磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p
共 29 集
剧集目录
| 集 | 标题 | 时长 |
|---|---|---|
| P1 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 1.Blac | 43:24 |
| P2 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 2.The | 56:12 |
| P3 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 3.Skyj | 1:07:14 |
| P4 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 4.Nort | 4:09:37 |
| P5 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 5.Dino | 1:35:14 |
| P6 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 6.The | 1:34:18 |
| P7 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 7.Cat | 3:34:49 |
| P8 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 8.A lo | 3:28:19 |
| P9 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 9.The | 3:22:06 |
| P10 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 10.Jan | 55:25 |
| P11 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 11.Les | 3:46:22 |
| P12 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 12.The | 1:48:58 |
| P13 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 13.My | 1:48:35 |
| P14 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 14.The | 2:05:12 |
| P15 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 15.Abo | 2:34:43 |
| P16 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 16.A T | 2:14:22 |
| P17 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 17.The | 2:49:03 |
| P18 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 18.One | 2:32:04 |
| P19 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 19.Tru | 3:19:36 |
| P20 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 20.The | 2:35:33 |
| P21 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 21.Swa | 42:49 |
| P22 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 22.Afr | 54:29 |
| P23 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 23.Fiv | 55:01 |
| P24 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 24.Gra | 1:06:37 |
| P26 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 25.Pri | 3:01:50 |
| P27 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 27.The | 58:32 |
| P28 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 28.Far | 2:36:24 |
| P29 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 29.Ble | 3:52:55 |
| P30 | 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 30.Gre | 2:27:31 |
P1 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p01 1.Blackbeard Treasure - Learn English (P1)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Blackbeard's Treasure, Chapter One, Captain Pike. | 黑胡子宝藏 第一章 派克船长. |
| 0:13 | It was a dark and quiet night near the port, where all of the pirate ships stay before they sail. | 港口附近是一片漆黑而宁静的夜晚,所有海盗船在航行前都停留在那里. |
| 0:20 | There were no lights on the street, and the only sounds were the laughing and singing behind the closed door of a bar called the Blue Dolphin. | 街上没有灯光,唯一的声音是一家叫"蓝海豚"的酒吧的封闭门后面的笑声和歌唱. |
| 0:35 | A man wearing a black pirate hat opened the door of the Blue Dolphin. | 一个戴黑色海盗帽子的人打开了蓝海豚的门. |
| 0:40 | He had a black patch over one eye, and a scar on one side of his face. | 他一只眼睛上有个黑色的斑点 脸上有一个疤痕 |
| 0:45 | Everyone suddenly became quiet. | 每个人都突然变得安静。 |
| 0:48 | A sailor at the bar asked the barman, | 酒吧有个水手问酒吧老板 |
| 0:50 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
| 0:51 | That is Captain Pike, the greatest pirate in all the world. | 那是派克船长 世界上最伟大的海盗 |
| 0:56 | They say he's stolen from the Queen of England, the King of France, and the King of Spain. | 据说他从英国女王法兰西国王和西班牙国王那里被盗. |
展开字幕全文（627 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Blackbeard's Treasure, Chapter One, Captain Pike. | 黑胡子宝藏 第一章 派克船长. |
| 2 | It was a dark and quiet night near the port, where all of the pirate ships stay before they sail. | 港口附近是一片漆黑而宁静的夜晚,所有海盗船在航行前都停留在那里. |
| 3 | There were no lights on the street, and the only sounds were the laughing and singing behind the closed door of a bar called the Blue Dolphin. | 街上没有灯光,唯一的声音是一家叫"蓝海豚"的酒吧的封闭门后面的笑声和歌唱. |
| 4 | A man wearing a black pirate hat opened the door of the Blue Dolphin. | 一个戴黑色海盗帽子的人打开了蓝海豚的门. |
| 5 | He had a black patch over one eye, and a scar on one side of his face. | 他一只眼睛上有个黑色的斑点 脸上有一个疤痕 |
| 6 | Everyone suddenly became quiet. | 每个人都突然变得安静。 |
| 7 | A sailor at the bar asked the barman, | 酒吧有个水手问酒吧老板 |
| 8 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
| 9 | That is Captain Pike, the greatest pirate in all the world. | 那是派克船长 世界上最伟大的海盗 |
| 10 | They say he's stolen from the Queen of England, the King of France, and the King of Spain. | 据说他从英国女王法兰西国王和西班牙国王那里被盗. |
| 11 | Captain Pike walked slowly around the tables, looking closely at each man with his cold grey eye. | 队长 派克慢慢地走在桌子上,用冷灰色的眼睛仔细地看着每个人. |
| 12 | He had a very serious and cold way of talking. | 他有一个非常严肃和冷酷的谈话方式。 |
| 13 | I'm looking for sailors, and I need the best there are around. | 我在寻找水手 我需要最好的水手 |
| 14 | A big man in a white and blue shirt with a blue scarf around his neck stood up in front of Captain Pike. | 一个身着白色蓝色衬衫,脖子上戴着蓝色围巾的大男人站在派克上尉面前. |
| 15 | You won't find anyone stronger than I am, Captain. | 你找不到比我更强壮的人了,船长 |
| 16 | Tell me where to put my name, and I'm ready to sail. | 告诉我在哪里放我的名字, 我准备航行。 |
| 17 | Captain Pike looked into the man's eyes. | 队长 派克看着他的眼睛 |
| 18 | His eyes were blue like the sea. | 他的眼睛像大海一样蓝 |
| 19 | Captain Pike's eye became narrower as he talked to the man. | 队长 派克和他说话时眼睛变窄了 |
| 20 | I'm sailing to the Bermuda Triangle to get Blackbeard's treasure. | 我航行到百慕大三角 以获得黑胡子的宝藏。 |
| 21 | The man in front of him slowly sat down. | 面前的人慢慢地坐下来. |
| 22 | Others began to whisper. | 其他人开始低语。 |
| 23 | The barman said to the sailor, | 酒保对水手说 |
| 24 | Nobody has ever found Blackbeard's treasure. | 没人找到黑胡子的宝藏 |
| 25 | They say it was lost somewhere in the Bermuda Triangle. | 据说它丢失在百慕大三角的某个地方. |
| 26 | All those who have tried to find it have never returned. | 所有试图找到它的人从未返回。 |
| 27 | Captain Pike continued to walk among the men. | 队长 派克继续走在男人中间。 |
| 28 | He knew it would be difficult to find men to go with him, so he talked about the treasure to excite them. | 他知道要和他一起去是很难找男人的,所以他谈起宝藏来刺激他们. |
| 29 | They say there are diamonds as big as your nose. | 他们说有跟你鼻子一样大的钻石 |
| 30 | Rubies, gold, pearls. | Ru,金,珍珠. |
| 31 | Blackbeard was a pirate like us. | 黑胡子跟我们一样是海盗 |
| 32 | It's in our blood. | 它在我们血液里。 |
| 33 | I'm sure he would want other pirates to have it. | 我相信他会希望其他海盗拥有它 |
| 34 | Suddenly, a loud scream came from a dark corner near the stairs. | 突然,楼梯附近的一个黑暗角落发出响亮的尖叫声. |
| 35 | A very old man with thin white hair and a shining gold tooth walked out from the darkness to talk to the man. | 一个很老的长着细白的头发和闪亮的金牙的人从黑暗中走出来和那个人说话. |
| 36 | A large white bird sat on his shoulder. | 一只大白鸟坐在他的肩膀上。 |
| 37 | You don't know what you're saying. | 尔时无量众生. |
| 38 | That treasure must always stay with Blackbeard's ghost. | 那宝藏必须永远和黑胡子的鬼魂在一起 |
| 39 | On his ship, it is his punishment for hurting the natives of the islands. | 在他的船上,这是他因伤害岛上原住民而受到惩罚. |
| 40 | Go to Rum Island. | 去朗姆岛 |
| 41 | The natives there will tell you the story. | 那里的原住民会告诉你这个故事. |
| 42 | Captain Pike looked down at the man, angry because he was trying to start trouble. | 队长 派克低头看着那个人,愤怒是因为他想挑起麻烦. |
| 43 | He wanted to kill the man with his knife, but instead he reached into his coat and took a bag full of gold coins out of his pocket. | 他想用刀杀死这名男子,但是他却伸进他的外套,从口袋里拿出了装满金币的袋子. |
| 44 | He put it on one of the tables next to a long white piece of paper he had. | 他把它放在一张长白纸旁边的桌子上 |
| 45 | I've got 100 gold coins here. | 我这里有一百金币. |
| 46 | I'll give one to every man that puts his name on this piece of paper and sails with me tomorrow at midnight. | 我会给每个把他的名字写在这张纸上的人一个 明天午夜和我一起航行 |
| 47 | The men forgot what the old man said when they saw the gold coins. | 诸人见金币时,忘却了老人所言. |
| 48 | They ran to sign their names. | 他们跑去签名。 |
| 49 | Captain Pike stared at the old man once more. | 队长 派克又盯着老头看 |
| 50 | The old man looked at him too and left the bar with his bird. | 老汉也看着他,带着他的鸟离开了酒吧. |
| 51 | Captain Pike yelled to the bartender. | 队长 派克对酒保大叫. |
| 52 | Bartender, drinks for everyone. | 酒保,请大家喝酒 |
| 53 | We sail tomorrow. | 我们明天启航 |
| 54 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 55 | Blackbeard's Treasure. | 黑胡子宝藏. |
| 56 | The sun was shining brightly on the blue water of the Atlantic Ocean. | 阳光闪耀在大西洋的蓝水上 |
| 57 | A beautiful big ship with large white sails and the English flag was sailing towards the Bermuda Triangle. | 一艘漂亮的大船,上面有大白帆和英国国旗,正驶向百慕大三角。 |
| 58 | The ship's name was the Queen Anne, and it was going to the Bermuda Triangle to trade gold. | 这艘船的名字是安妮女王号,它正前往百慕大三角地区进行黄金交易. |
| 59 | The captain of the ship was in his cabin, writing in his logbook. | 舰长在船舱里,在他的日志里写作. |
| 60 | Sunday, 10th of December, 1712. | 1712年12月10日星期日(农历十二月十日). |
| 61 | It is the 17th day of our voyage, and still no island in sight. | 这是我们航行的第17天,仍然看不到任何岛屿。 |
| 62 | The men are beginning to complain, and I am afraid they are going to create problems. | 男人们开始抱怨了 我恐怕他们会制造麻烦 |
| 63 | A knock at the door stopped the captain from writing. | 敲门阻止船长写作. |
| 64 | Enter! | 进来! |
| 65 | Captain, a strange ship is sailing towards us. | 船长,一艘奇怪的船正朝我们驶去 |
| 66 | It has no flag, so we don't know where it comes from. | 它没有旗帜,所以我们不知道它来自哪里. |
| 67 | They need you on the bridge. | 他们需要你在桥上。 |
| 68 | I'll be up in a moment. | 我一会儿就起来 |
| 69 | The crewmen closed the door, and the captain wrote one more sentence in the logbook. | 船员们关上了门,船长在日志中又写了一句话. |
| 70 | Our luck may have just changed. | 我们的运气可能只是改变了。 |
| 71 | The strange ship was half a mile from the Queen Anne. | 奇船离安皇后半里. |
| 72 | It looked old and abandoned. | 它看起来很老而且被遗弃。 |
| 73 | The captain brought his telescope up to his eye. | 船长把他的望远镜带到他的眼睛。 |
| 74 | Sail close to it, and we'll see if anyone is on board. | 帆近其间,见机上人否. |
| 75 | One of the crewmen flashed a light three times quickly. | 其中一名船员迅速闪亮了3次灯光. |
| 76 | Waited one second, then flashed it two more times. | 等了一会儿,然后又闪了两次 |
| 77 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 78 | Open the cannons, and sail next to it. | 开大炮,在旁边航行. |
| 79 | The strange ship moved slowly through the water. | 奇怪的飞船在水中缓慢移动. |
| 80 | There seemed to be no one on board. | 看来船上没人了 |
| 81 | The sails had holes in them, and there was broken wood all over its deck. | 帆上有孔,甲板上到处都是破碎的木头. |
| 82 | The captain called over to it. | 船长叫来了 |
| 83 | I am Captain Scott, serving Her Majesty the Queen. | 我是史考特船长 侍奉女王陛下 |
| 84 | If anyone is aboard, state your name and who you serve. | 如果有人在船上,请说出你的名字和为谁服务。 |
| 85 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 86 | Lower the boats! | 把船放下来! |
| 87 | We're going aboard! | 我们要上船了! |
| 88 | Captain Scott and twelve of his men rowed two small boats from the Queen Anne to the empty ship. | 斯科特船长和他的十二人将两艘小船从安妮女王号划到空船. |
| 89 | A rope ladder was hanging down from the ship's side. | 一个绳子梯子从船上挂下来 |
| 90 | The captain and his men used it to climb on board. | 船长和他的手下用它爬上飞机. |
| 91 | There was no one on board. | 船上没有人 |
| 92 | The captain and his men looked around the ship, but they found nothing. | 舰长和他的手下环顾四周,却一无所获. |
| 93 | There was no one at the wheel, but the ship somehow continued sailing. | 车轮上没有人 但船不知何故继续航行 |
| 94 | I've never seen anything like it, Captain. | 我从没见过这样的事 船长 |
| 95 | Neither have I, and I don't like it. | 我也不喜欢这样 |
| 96 | Let's follow it and see where it goes. | 随顺而去. |
| 97 | They were ready to leave when one of the men saw a chest at the side of the ship under some old fishing nets. | 他们准备离开,当时其中一人在船上看到一个胸口在旧渔网下。 |
| 98 | They took off the nets and broke the old black lock. | 他们脱掉了网,打破了旧黑锁. |
| 99 | Inside they saw beautiful shining diamonds, pearls and gold. | 他们在里面看到了美丽的闪亮的钻石,珍珠和黄金. |
| 100 | The men were stunned into silence. | 众生被震动寂灭. |
| 101 | The captain looked at one of the gold coins. | 船长看了其中一枚金币. |
| 102 | It had the picture of King Edward VI on it. | 上面有爱德华六世国王的照片 |
| 103 | This coin is over 100 years old. | 这枚硬币已有100多年历史. |
| 104 | It is not even in use anymore. | 它已经不再使用。 |
| 105 | What shall we do with it, Captain? | 我们拿它怎么办,船长? |
| 106 | I don't see why we should leave it here when there is no one on board. | 我不明白我们为什么要把它留在这儿 当船上没有人的时候 |
| 107 | Close it and we'll take it with us. | 关上它,我们会带走它。 |
| 108 | When all the men were looking at the treasure, something like a black shadow came to the top of the stairs going down to the cabins below. | 当所有的人看着宝藏时,像黑影一样的东西来到楼梯的顶端,从下面的木屋下去. |
| 109 | It stayed back in the darkness of the stairs until the men moved the chest to their boats. | 它停留在楼梯的黑暗中,直到男人将胸口移到他们的船上. |
| 110 | No one could see it, but the shadow was really a ghost that looked like a pirate. | 没有人能看到它, 但阴影确实是一个幽灵 看起来像一个海盗。 |
| 111 | He wore a long blue coat and had a shining silver sword at his side. | 他身穿长蓝色大衣,身旁有一把闪亮的银剑. |
| 112 | He had a red scarf around his head and a long thick black beard. | 他头部围着一条红色的围巾和一根长厚的黑胡子. |
| 113 | He followed the men to their boat and sat on top of the chest. | 他跟随这些人上船,坐在胸前。 |
| 114 | No one could see him, but it was black beard and the treasure was his to watch. | 没有人能看见他,但那是黑胡子 宝藏是他的看。 |
| 115 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 116 | The Queen Anne. | 后安众. |
| 117 | All the men of the Queen Anne were waiting on deck when Captain Scott returned. | 安妮女王号的所有人员都在甲板上等待着斯科特船长返回. |
| 118 | One of them yelled to the boats after he saw the chest. | 其中一人在看到胸部后对船大喊大叫. |
| 119 | What have you brought us there, Captain? | 你给我们带来了什么,船长? |
| 120 | Another man answered. | 又一人答问. |
| 121 | It's gold and rubies and diamonds. | 是金红宝石和钻石 |
| 122 | The Captain didn't want the men to get too excited because he didn't know if he should keep the treasure. | 船长不希望这些人太兴奋,因为他不知道自己是否应该保存宝藏. |
| 123 | That's enough. | 够了 |
| 124 | I want that treasure taken below with our own gold until I decide what we'll do with it. | 我要把宝藏藏在下面 直到我决定怎么处置它 |
| 125 | Two men carried the chest below with black beards still on top of it. | 两人将胸部抬到下面,上面还有黑色的胡须. |
| 126 | A man named Stubb spoke to the Captain about the treasure. | 一个叫斯塔布的人跟船长谈了宝藏的事 |
| 127 | Will we give a little of it to each of the men for the long journey? | 我们能不能给每个男人一点? |
| 128 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 129 | I've got a strange feeling about that treasure, but I'm not sure why. | 我对宝藏有一种奇怪的感觉,但我不知道为什么. |
| 130 | I think it's better to leave it alone for a while. | 我觉得最好别管它了 |
| 131 | But Captain, we've been sailing for 17 days and we still haven't seen an island. | 但是船长 我们已经航行了17天了 我们还没有看到岛屿 |
| 132 | The men need some encouragement. | 男人需要一些鼓励。 |
| 133 | The men shall carry out their duties and be happy with that. | 诸君子应尽其职,并以此为乐. |
| 134 | They will get exactly what I promised them. | 他们会得到我所承诺的 |
| 135 | The two men who carried blackbeard and his treasure below put the chest down to wait for the Captain. | 带着黑胡子和他下面的宝藏的两个人放下胸膛等待船长. |
| 136 | One of the men, Smith, sat on the chest to tie his shoe. | 其中一个人,史密斯,坐在胸前系鞋带. |
| 137 | The other was standing, smoking a pipe. | 另一个站着,抽着烟斗 |
| 138 | Blackbeard stood and watched the men with a smile on his face. | 黑胡子站着,看着那些脸上带着微笑的男人. |
| 139 | He knew they couldn't see him, so he knocked Smith's hat off his head. | 他知道他们看不见他,于是他把史密斯的帽子从头上敲下来. |
| 140 | Smith thought the other man did it. | 史密斯认为是另一个人干的. |
| 141 | What do you think you're doing? | 作么生会. |
| 142 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 143 | You knocked my hat off. | 你把我的帽子打下来了。 |
| 144 | You're crazy. | 你疯了 |
| 145 | I was standing here smoking my pipe. | 我站在这里抽烟 |
| 146 | The men were about to fight when Captain Scott walked down the stairs. | 斯考特上尉下楼时,他们正要战斗 |
| 147 | What's going on down here? | 到底发生什么事了? |
| 148 | Nothing, Captain. | 没什么,船长。 |
| 149 | The Captain opened the lock on the door. | 船长打开门的锁。 |
| 150 | Put it inside next to the Queen's gold. | 置内于后金旁. |
| 151 | The Queen's gold was in a chest the same size as Blackbeard's treasure, but it looked new. | 皇后的金像在胸膛中,尺寸与黑胡子的宝物相同,但看起来是新的. |
| 152 | The wood was clean and the lock on it was gold. | 木质清净,其锁为金. |
| 153 | Blackbeard's chest was old and grey. | 黑胡子的胸部又老又灰. |
| 154 | Blackbeard watched the men put the chest down. | 黑胡子看着人把胸部放下 |
| 155 | Smith stayed behind when the other man left. | 史密斯在另一个人离开时留下. |
| 156 | He opened Blackbeard's chest, took out some of the treasure, and put it in his trouser pocket. | 他打开了黑胡子的胸口,取出一些宝藏,放进他的衣柜口袋. |
| 157 | Smith, what are you doing in there? | 史密斯,你在这里干什么? |
| 158 | Coming, Cuddlin. | 来了,库德林。 |
| 159 | Blackbeard followed Smith out as the Captain locked the door. | 黑胡子跟随史密斯出局,因为船长把门锁上了. |
| 160 | Chapter 4 Blackbeard's True Love | 第四章 黑胡子的真爱 |
| 161 | The men on Captain Pike's ship were very different from the British sailors of the Queen Anne. | 派克船长的船上的人与安妮女王号的英国水手大不相同. |
| 162 | They played cards all night, and if they lost they fought with each other. | 他们整晚打牌,如果输了,他们就互相打斗. |
| 163 | They were only sailing to the Bermuda Triangle to find Blackbeard's treasure and steal anything else they could. | 他们只航行到百慕大三角 寻找黑胡子的宝藏 并偷走他们能偷走的一切 |
| 164 | Their ship looked like the Queen Anne, except for the flag flying above the sails. | 他们的舰只外观像安妮女王号,除了悬挂在帆上的旗帜外. |
| 165 | It was black, with a white skull and crossbones on it. | 是黑色的,上面有白色的头骨和横骨. |
| 166 | This was the mark of the pirates. | 这是海盗的标志。 |
| 167 | Some of the men were about to throw a man into the sea for cheating at cards when Captain Pike stopped them. | 一些男子正准备在派克船长阻止他们时,将一个人丢进海里,因为他在牌上作弊. |
| 168 | What's going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 169 | Are you trying to kill each other before we find the gold? | 你想在我们找到黄金之前互相残杀吗? |
| 170 | This one was trying to cheat us at cards. | 这个是想骗我们玩牌 |
| 171 | We can't have that, can we? | 我们不能有,不是吗? |
| 172 | We can't, my friend, but we're waiting for a treasure much bigger than the one you play cards for. | 我们不能,朋友 但我们在等比你们玩牌要大很多的宝藏 |
| 173 | Put him in the stocks for a day, and let him think about things there. | 把他放进股票里呆一天 让他好好想想 |
| 174 | The stocks were two pieces of wood with three round holes in them. | 库存是两块木头,上面有三个圆孔。 |
| 175 | The men placed the prisoner's head and hands in the holes. | 这些人把囚犯的头和手放在洞里。 |
| 176 | Then they lowered the top and they locked him inside. | 然后他们放下顶部 把他锁在里面 |
| 177 | He had to stand up the whole time. | 他总得站起来 |
| 178 | Captain Pike was standing next to his first mate, Santiago, at the wheel of the ship. | 队长 派克站在他的大副圣地亚哥旁边,站在船轮上. |
| 179 | Santiago asked him about the danger of finding Blackbeard's treasure. | 圣地亚哥问他找到黑胡子宝藏的危险. |
| 180 | They say no one can take Blackbeard's treasure. | 他们说没人能拿走黑胡子的宝藏 |
| 181 | Why do you think you can? | 为什么你认为你可以? |
| 182 | I think that Blackbeard and I are the same kind of pirate. | 我觉得我和黑胡子也是海盗 |
| 183 | He wanted everything, and he knew how to get it. | 他想要一切, 他知道如何得到它。 |
| 184 | When I see that treasure, when I put my hands on it, there is nothing that can beat me. | 当我看到宝藏的时候,当我把手放在宝藏上的时候,没有什么能打败我的. |
| 185 | There was a pirate in a small seat above the sails, looking at the ocean through a telescope. | 船帆上方有一个小座位上有一个海盗,通过望远镜看着海洋. |
| 186 | This was called the crow's nest, and he was the first to see Blackbeard's ship sailing ahead of them. | 这被称为乌鸦的巢穴,他是第一个看到黑胡子的飞船在他们前面航行的人. |
| 187 | He whistled to the men below. | 他吹口哨给下面的人。 |
| 188 | Captain Pike put a telescope up to his eye. | 队长 派克用望远镜瞄准他的眼睛 |
| 189 | He saw Blackbeard's empty ship, then yelled to the man who was steering. | 他看到黑胡子的空船,然后对正在驾驶的人大喊大叫. |
| 190 | Go straight for it! | 直冲它! |
| 191 | This is what we're looking for! | 这就是我们要找的! |
| 192 | Captain Pike and some of his men went aboard the empty ship, but they couldn't find any treasure. | 队长 派克和他的一些手下上空船,但他们找不到任何宝藏. |
| 193 | Santiago thought they made a mistake. | 圣地亚哥认为他们犯了错误. |
| 194 | Maybe this isn't Blackbeard's ship. | 也许这不是黑胡子的船 |
| 195 | It could be a ship lost at sea. | 可能是一艘在海上丢失的船. |
| 196 | There's only one way to find out. | 唯识一法. |
| 197 | Captain Pike went below to Blackbeard's cabin, and Santiago followed him. | 队长 派克下到黑胡子的小屋,圣地亚哥跟着他. |
| 198 | It was dark, and the captain had to light a candle. | 天色很黑,船长只好点燃蜡烛. |
| 199 | He walked with the candle to one of the cabin walls where there was a round old picture of a woman. | 他带着蜡烛走到一个小屋的墙壁上,那里有一个女人的圆形老照片. |
| 200 | She was a beautiful dark woman with large dark round eyes. | 她是一个美丽的黑暗女子,有着巨大的深色圆眼. |
| 201 | Her black hair was tied at the back of her head, and she had a gold necklace with a round green stone around her neck. | 她的黑色头发被绑在头的背部,她有一条金项链,脖子上戴着圆形绿石. |
| 202 | Who is it, captain? | 谁啊,船长? |
| 203 | It's a woman who was once the queen of one of these islands. | 曾经是其中一个岛屿的女王 |
| 204 | They say Blackbeard was in love with her. | 他们说黑胡子爱上了她 |
| 205 | They say she was the reason for his death. | 他们说她是他死的原因 |
| 206 | He came here to marry her and give her all the jewels he had. | 他来到这里娶了她,并给了她他所有的珠宝. |
| 207 | No one ever saw him again, and no one's ever found the treasure. | 复有众生见无上菩提藏. |
| 208 | This must be his ship. | 这一定是他的船 |
| 209 | They went upstairs, and Captain Pike told his men to begin taking up the boards on deck to see if the treasure was hidden and where. | 他们上楼去,派克上尉告诉手下开始在甲板上拿起棋盘,看看宝藏是否藏在什么地方. |
| 210 | While the men were doing this, Pike saw a clear rectangular spot left by the chest after Captain Scott took it. | 在这些人这样做的时候,派克看到了斯科特船长拿走后胸前留下的明显的长方形斑点. |
| 211 | The whole deck was gray and dirty, except for this one spot where the chest was for so many years. | 整个甲板是灰色和肮脏的, 除了这个地方, 胸部是这么多年。 |
| 212 | Stop! | 停下来! |
| 213 | The men stopped searching and looked at Captain Pike. | 士兵们停止搜寻,看着派克上尉. |
| 214 | He raised his hand in the air and looked at the clean spot on the deck. | 他在空中举起手来,看着甲板上的干净点. |
| 215 | Someone has been here before us! | 有人来过我们之前! |
| 216 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-13). Chapter 5. | |
| 217 | The Wrong Chest. | 错胸者. |
| 218 | The Queen Anne sailed for a few more days, but it couldn't find the Bermuda Triangle. | 安妮女王号又航行了几天,但找不到百慕大三角. |
| 219 | The men were getting angry. | 男人们很生气 |
| 220 | Captain Scott heard more and more talk about the treasure. | 队长 斯科特听到越来越多的关于宝藏的谈话. |
| 221 | So he decided to call the men and speak to them. | 于是他决定召众,与众议论. |
| 222 | I know there's a lot of you who want to see these islands. | 我知道你们有很多人想看看这些岛屿 |
| 223 | I want you to know that you will be handsomely paid for this long voyage. | 我想让你知道 这次长途旅行你会得到丰厚的报酬 |
| 224 | Wait a little longer, and you will be rewarded. | 再等一会儿,你会得到奖励的 |
| 225 | Blackbeard's ghost was walking behind the men as the captain talked. | 黑胡子的鬼魂正跟船长说话时在男人后面走 |
| 226 | Smith, the man who stole some of Blackbeard's treasure, was standing in the front where Captain Scott could see him. | 偷黑胡子一些宝物的人史密斯站在前面,在那里斯科特上尉能看到他. |
| 227 | He still had the jewels in his pocket, and Blackbeard knew this. | 他口袋里还有珠宝,黑胡子知道这一点. |
| 228 | Because no one could see him, he put his hand in Smith's pocket and threw the jewels on the deck in front of Smith. | 因为没人能看见他,他把手放在史密斯的口袋里,把珠宝扔在史密斯面前的甲板上. |
| 229 | The others thought Smith dropped something. | 其他人认为史密斯掉了什么东西. |
| 230 | But when they saw the beautiful diamonds and the gold necklace, they looked at Smith to see what he would say. | 但当他们看到美丽的钻石和金项链时,他们看着史密斯,看看他会说什么. |
| 231 | Captain, I don't know how they got there. | 队长,我不知道他们怎么到那儿的 |
| 232 | It was him that put them there. | 是他放进去的 |
| 233 | He pointed at a man. | 他指着一个人 |
| 234 | He was the man who had helped him carry the chest aboard. | 他是帮助他把胸部抬上船的人。 |
| 235 | You're a liar! | 你是个骗子! |
| 236 | They began to fight, and the other men joined in. | 他们开始战斗,其他人也加入了. |
| 237 | Some of them wanted to stop the fight, but others tried to take the jewels from the deck. | 其中一些人想阻止战斗,但另一些人试图从甲板上抢走珠宝. |
| 238 | The captain quickly took the jewels before anyone else could. | 船长很快就抢走了珠宝 在别人之前 |
| 239 | The men didn't stop fighting with each other until they heard the man in the crow's nest shout. | 男人们没有停止和对方的战斗,直到听到乌鸦巢里的人喊叫. |
| 240 | Ship! | 飞船! |
| 241 | They looked and saw the black flag above the sails of a ship coming towards them. | 他们看了一眼,看到一艘船的船帆上方的黑旗朝他们飞来. |
| 242 | But they didn't know it was Captain Pike. | 但他们不知道是派克船长 |
| 243 | Captain Scott looked through his telescope, then called to the men. | 队长 斯科特通过望远镜查看了一下,然后呼叫了这些人. |
| 244 | Enemy ship approaching! | 敌舰接近了! |
| 245 | Open the cannons! | 打开大炮! |
| 246 | Prepare to fight! | 准备战斗! |
| 247 | The men were running to different parts of the ship when Captain Pike's ship fired a cannon. | 当派克船长的舰只发射大炮时,这些人正奔向舰只的不同部位. |
| 248 | A loud boom was heard, but the cannonball missed and landed in the water, | 听到响亮的轰鸣声 但炮弹没击中 落在水里 |
| 249 | making a big splash next to the Queen Anne. | 在安妮王后旁边撒大水 |
| 250 | Another cannon was fired. | 又发射了一枚大炮。 |
| 251 | This one hit one of the Queen Anne's sails. | 这个击中了安妮女王号的帆. |
| 252 | The Queen Anne fired back, and the battle began. | 安妮女王号开火反击,战斗开始了. |
| 253 | It was a fierce battle. | 这是一个激烈的战斗。 |
| 254 | The sails on both ships had holes in them, | 两艘船上的帆上都有洞 |
| 255 | and were on fire, and there was black smoke in the air. | 并着火,空中有黑烟。 |
| 256 | When the ships were close enough, the pirates used ropes to jump onto the Queen Anne. | 当船只足够接近时,海盗们用绳索跳上安妮女王号. |
| 257 | All the men were fighting with swords, so there was no one to watch the treasure. | 一切众生皆以剑击之,故无一人观宝. |
| 258 | Captain Pike jumped on board the Queen Anne. | 派克船长跳上安妮女王号 |
| 259 | He went below with two of his men where Blackbeard's treasure was. | 他带着他的两个手下 去了黑胡子的宝藏所在的地方 |
| 260 | Captain Scott saw them below and followed with his sword in his hand. | 队长 斯科特在下面看见他们,并用手中的剑跟随他们. |
| 261 | Captain Pike turned to fight him. | 队长 派克转战他. |
| 262 | I know you've got that treasure, and I'm not leaving without it. | 我知道你有宝藏 我不会离开的 |
| 263 | You will die before you touch a piece of what's behind that door. | 在你碰那扇门后面的东西之前 你会死 |
| 264 | Blackbeard was watching all of this. | 黑胡子在看这一切。 |
| 265 | He followed Captain Pike downstairs, and when he had the chance, | 他跟随派克船长下楼 当他有机会时 |
| 266 | he hit him over the head with a piece of wood. | 他用木头打他的头 |
| 267 | Captain Pike was surprised. | 队长 派克很惊讶 |
| 268 | He didn't know what happened. | 他不知道发生了什么 |
| 269 | Quick! | 快点 |
| 270 | Open that door! | 开门! |
| 271 | Now! | 现在! |
| 272 | Pike's men broke the door open, and Captain Pike opened both chests. | 派克的手下打开门,派克队长打开两个胸口. |
| 273 | He left the Queen's gold pieces and put his hands on the shining jewels of Blackbeard's treasure. | 他留下了女王的金块,并将手放在黑胡子宝藏的闪亮的珠宝上. |
| 274 | Look at these beauties. | 看看这些美人 |
| 275 | I've never seen such colours. | 我从没见过这种颜色 |
| 276 | Blue diamonds, pearls, red rubies. | 蓝钻石,珍珠,红宝石. |
| 277 | Blackbeard closed the top down on Captain Pike's hands, and he screamed in pain. | 黑胡子将顶部关在派克船长的手上,他痛苦地尖叫. |
| 278 | Good God! | 天呐! |
| 279 | Open it! | 打开! |
| 280 | His men helped open the chest, but both Pike's hands were badly hurt. | 他的手下帮助打开了胸口,但两人的手都严重受伤. |
| 281 | Take that one with us. | 带上那个 |
| 282 | We'll come back for the other later. | 我们稍后再来找另一个 |
| 283 | Captain Pike was looking at his injured hands. | 队长 派克看着受伤的手 |
| 284 | His men were very surprised at what happened, so they picked up the wrong chest. | 他的手下对所发生的事情非常惊讶,于是他们拿错了胸部. |
| 285 | It was the chest with the Queen's gold in it. | 是胸中放着皇后的金子 |
| 286 | Blackbeard was smiling at Captain Pike, knowing that no one would get his gold. | 黑胡子对派克船长微笑,知道没有人会得到他的金子. |
| 287 | He didn't know himself that they were leaving his treasure behind, | 他不知道他们把他的宝藏留下 |
| 288 | so he sat on the chest that the men took back to the pirate ship. | 于是他坐在胸前 让他们回到海盗船上 |
| 289 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 290 | Rum Island. | 兰姆岛。 |
| 291 | The Queen Anne was badly damaged, and many of its men were hurt. | 安妮女王号严重受损,其部下多人受伤. |
| 292 | The Captain was in his bed with a white bandage on his head. | 船长在床上头戴着白色绷带。 |
| 293 | His first mate, Mr Stewart, came to see him. | 他的大副斯图尔特先生来看他了 |
| 294 | Captain, the men have found the door to the treasure broken open. | 船长,他们发现宝藏的门破了 |
| 295 | It seems Pike and his men took the Queen's gold, | 看来派克和他的手下拿走了女王的黄金 |
| 296 | but left behind the treasure we found on that ship. | 但留下了我们在船上发现的宝藏 |
| 297 | How is the ship? | 船怎么样? |
| 298 | And the men? | 男人们呢? |
| 299 | Many men are hurt, sir. | 很多人受伤了 长官 |
| 300 | Our sails are badly damaged. | 我们的帆严重受损. |
| 301 | We are now sailing to an island we've seen about two miles away. | 我们现在航行到一个岛屿 我们已经看到大约两英里远。 |
| 302 | Mr Stewart, have someone watch that treasure. | 斯图尔特先生,请有人看那个宝藏 |
| 303 | It's all we have left. | 这是我们剩下的一切。 |
| 304 | The Queen Anne moved very slowly with all of its sails pulled down. | 安妮王后移动非常缓慢,随其所有的帆被拉下. |
| 305 | The men were sitting or standing quietly along the deck as the ship anchored, | 士兵们静静地坐在甲板上 当船锚时 |
| 306 | a half mile from the beach. | 离海滩半英里 |
| 307 | They were tired and hurt from the fight with the pirates. | 他们因与海盗的战斗而疲惫和受伤. |
| 308 | The sun was shining and the island looked beautiful, | 阳光灿烂,岛屿很美 |
| 309 | but the men were not interested. | 但他们不感兴趣。 |
| 310 | The Captain came up on deck and began ordering the men. | 船长登上甲板,开始命令士兵. |
| 311 | Lower the boats! | 把船放下来! |
| 312 | I'm going to the island to see if we can get something to fix these sails. | 我要去岛上看看我们能不能 得到一些东西来修复这些帆. |
| 313 | I want to take that treasure with us. | 我想把宝藏带走 |
| 314 | We don't know what we'll have to give them. | 我们不知道该给他们什么 |
| 315 | The island had a long beach of white sand with tall green coconut trees on it. | 岛上有一个长长的白沙滩,上面有高大的绿色椰子树. |
| 316 | They pulled their boats up onto the sand. | 他们把船拖上沙子 |
| 317 | As they were deciding which way to go, they saw a native boy jump from a tree and run away. | 当他们决定走哪条路时,他们看到一个本地男孩从树上跳下来逃跑。 |
| 318 | The Captain spoke first. | 船长先说. |
| 319 | Let's follow him. | 让我们跟着他。 |
| 320 | He may lead us to his people. | 他可能带我们去找他的人 |
| 321 | The boy led the men through the green hills of the island. | 童子带领众生过此岛绿丘. |
| 322 | He stayed far ahead of them, but stopped whenever he wanted them to see him and follow. | 他远远领先于他们,但只要他想让他们见他并跟随他,就停止了. |
| 323 | There were tall green plants on the hills and the air smelled of vanilla. | 山上有高大的绿色植物,空气中闻到香草的味道. |
| 324 | What's that smell? | 这是什么味道? |
| 325 | It smells like rum. | 闻起来像朗姆酒 |
| 326 | It is, and these are the sugar plants they use to make it. | 这就是它们用来制造糖的植物。 |
| 327 | They break the plants apart and mix the rum in large barrels. | 他们把植物分开 将朗姆酒混入大桶里 |
| 328 | It smells as if they're making sweets. | 闻如是作甜食. |
| 329 | It'll be nice if we get to taste it. | 如果我们能尝到它会很好 |
| 330 | The men laughed as they walked on. | 男子行走时大笑. |
| 331 | When they came to the top of a hill looking down onto a village, | 当他们来到山顶 望着一个村庄, |
| 332 | they saw natives working near small houses made from trees and leaves. | 他们看见原住民在树和树叶组成的小屋附近工作。 |
| 333 | The small boy they were following ran into the village before them, | 他们跟踪的小男孩在他们之前跑进村子, |
| 334 | and everyone began looking up at Captain Scott and his men. | 大家都开始抬头看斯科特上尉和他的手下 |
| 335 | They stopped what they were doing and waited for the sailors. | 他们停止了他们的行为,等待着水手. |
| 336 | A tall, dark, and very beautiful woman in a white headdress was standing in front of the natives, | 一个高大,黑暗,非常美丽的女人 穿着白色的头巾站在原住民面前, |
| 337 | waiting for Captain Scott. | 等待斯科特船长。 |
| 338 | She had large, dark eyes, and she wore a gold necklace with a green stone, | 她的眼睛很大,很暗 她戴着一条金项链 上面有一块绿色的石头, |
| 339 | just like the one in the picture on Blackbeard's ship. | 就像黑胡子船上那个照片里的一样 |
| 340 | Her name was Queen Aliana, and she was the Queen of Rum Island. | 她的名字是阿丽亚娜王后,她是鲁姆岛女王. |
| 341 | The sailors put Blackbeard's treasure down behind Captain Scott when he went to meet the Queen. | 水手们把黑胡子的宝藏放在斯科特船长之后,当时他去见女王. |
| 342 | I am Captain Scott of the Queen Anne from England. | 我是来自英国的安妮王后史考特船长 |
| 343 | We've come here to trade our gold for anything you may have to offer, | 我们来这里是为了交换我们的黄金 你可能要提供的一切 |
| 344 | but we also have a problem. | 但我们也有问题 |
| 345 | Our ship is badly damaged. | 我们的船严重受损 |
| 346 | We need to fix our sails. | 我们得修好船帆 |
| 347 | Welcome, Captain. | 欢迎,船长。 |
| 348 | I am Queen Aliana, and this is Rum Island. | 我是阿丽安娜女王,这里是拉姆岛 |
| 349 | Come and sit with us and show us what you have brought. | 来和我们坐一起 告诉我们你带来了什么 |
| 350 | The sailors sat in a circle around the treasure chest. | 水手们坐在宝箱周围的圆圈里. |
| 351 | Captain Scott sat next to Queen Aliana, and all the men were offered a cup of the island's rum. | 斯科特船长坐在阿丽安娜王后旁边,所有的人都得到了岛上的一杯朗姆酒. |
| 352 | When Captain Scott opened the chest and showed the Queen the shining treasure of jewels and gold, | 当斯科特船长打开胸膛 向女王展示珠宝和黄金的光辉宝藏时 |
| 353 | her eyes widened, and she stood up. | 她睁开眼睛,站起来。 |
| 354 | Where did you get that? | 你从哪弄来的? |
| 355 | It's not really ours. | 这不是真正的我们的。 |
| 356 | It's something we found on an empty ship at sea. | 这是我们在海上一艘空船上发现的东西. |
| 357 | Our gold... | 我们的黄金... |
| 358 | Take it away! | 拿开! |
| 359 | We do not want it here. | 我们不希望它在这里。 |
| 360 | It is cursed. | 它被诅咒了 |
| 361 | The man who owns it must have it back. | 拥有它的人一定有它回来。 |
| 362 | You must take it back to where you found it. | 你必须把它带回你找到的地方 |
| 363 | The Queen waved her hand. | 后师挥手曰. |
| 364 | All of the natives left and went inside their houses, leaving Captain Scott and his men alone. | 所有原住民都离开并进屋,留下斯科特上尉和他的手下一人. |
| 365 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 366 | Queen Hansani's Story. | "汉书·后汉纪" |
| 367 | Captain Scott did not understand what Queen Aliana was saying. | 斯科特上尉不明白阿丽安娜女王在说什么 |
| 368 | He asked Mr. Stewart, | 他问斯图尔特先生, |
| 369 | What do you think the Queen meant by saying the treasure was cursed? | 你觉得女王说宝藏被诅咒是什么意思? |
| 370 | Sir, these islanders have a lot of strange beliefs. | 先生,这些岛民有很多奇怪的信仰 |
| 371 | I think we should listen to what they say and leave the island. | 我想我们应该听他们的话 然后离开小岛 |
| 372 | But we can't leave without new sails. | 但是,我们不能离开 没有新的帆。 |
| 373 | Surely they can help us there. | 他们肯定可以帮助我们在那里。 |
| 374 | What do you suggest we do? | 你建议我们怎么做? |
| 375 | I'm going to have a talk with her. | 我要和她谈谈 |
| 376 | You go and look after the men. | 你去照顾男人。 |
| 377 | The Captain knocked on Queen Aliana's door, then opened it. | 船长敲了阿丽安娜女王的门,然后打开了门. |
| 378 | The Queen was sitting in a large chair with her eyes closed. | 女王坐在一张大椅子上,闭着眼睛。 |
| 379 | She opened them when the Captain spoke. | 船长说话的时候她打开了 |
| 380 | Excuse me, Queen Aliana, but I would like to talk to you. | 对不起,阿丽安娜女王, 但我想和你谈谈。 |
| 381 | She did not say anything. | 她什么也没说 |
| 382 | I don't know why that treasure made you so angry, but our ship... | 我不知道为什么那个宝藏让你这么生气 但我们的船... |
| 383 | The Queen raised her hand to stop the Captain from talking. | 太后举手阻止太尉说话. |
| 384 | She stood up and walked to one of the walls of the room. | 她站起来走进房间的墙壁 |
| 385 | She took a picture from it. | 她从里面拍了张照片。 |
| 386 | It was a picture of the same woman in Blackbeard's cabin. | 是黑胡子小屋里那个女人的照片 |
| 387 | Without her headpiece on, Queen Aliana looked exactly like her. | 没有戴头巾 阿丽安娜女王长得和她一模一样 |
| 388 | She gave the picture to Captain Scott to look at. | 她把照片给了斯科特上尉看. |
| 389 | It's a beautiful picture of you. | 你的照片真美丽 |
| 390 | It's not me, Captain. | 不是我,船长 |
| 391 | It's my great-grandmother, Queen Hansani. | 是我曾祖母汉萨尼皇后 |
| 392 | She was once the Queen of this island and of all the islands in the Bermuda Triangle. | 她曾经是该岛和百慕大三角所有岛屿的女王。 |
| 393 | She was a great and kind woman, but she died, sadly, at a young age from a broken heart. | 她是一个伟大和善良的女人,但可悲的是,她死于心碎的幼年. |
| 394 | Was her husband killed by one of your enemies? | 她丈夫是不是被你的敌人杀了? |
| 395 | We had no enemies at that time, except for the pirates who came to steal from us. | 当时我们没有敌人,只有来偷我们东西的海盗. |
| 396 | The man she loved and married left these islands and changed into an evil person. | 她所爱和结婚的男人离开了这些岛屿,变成了一个邪恶的人. |
| 397 | Does this have something to do with you not wanting the treasure we showed you? | 这和你不想要我们给你看的宝藏有关吗? |
| 398 | Captain, sit down and I will tell you a story. | 队长,坐下来,我给你讲个故事 |
| 399 | The Captain sat in a chair opposite the Queen. | 船长坐在皇后对面的椅子上。 |
| 400 | Her large soft eyes made him feel very relaxed. | 她的大软眼使他感到非常放松. |
| 401 | He sat back in his chair and listened to her story. | 他坐在椅子上听她的故事 |
| 402 | He saw everything as if it was all happening right there in front of him. | 他看到了一切,好像一切都发生在他面前 |
| 403 | When my great-grandmother was 16, she and a boy her age promised to love each other forever. | 我曾祖母16岁时,她和一个她这个年纪的男孩答应永远相爱. |
| 404 | So they married, and some time later, that boy left the island. | 于是他们结婚了, 过了一段时间,那个男孩离开了小岛。 |
| 405 | He said he was going to sail around the world | 他说他要环游世界 |
| 406 | and bring back all of the things which would make their life together perfect and happy. | 并带回所有的东西 使他们的生活 完美和幸福。 |
| 407 | While he was gone, pirates attacked the island. | 在他离开时,海盗袭击了该岛。 |
| 408 | They killed Queen Hansani's parents and stole everything they had. | 他们杀了汉萨尼女王的父母,偷走了他们拥有的一切. |
| 409 | Many people died because they had no food. | 许多人因为没有食物而死亡. |
| 410 | Queen Hansani found a way to make rum from the sugar plants | 汉萨尼皇后找到一种方法 从糖厂制造朗姆酒 |
| 411 | so they could trade it with others for food. | 他们可以和别人交换食物 |
| 412 | She made the island strong. | 她让小岛变得强大 |
| 413 | And soon all of the people from all of the islands in this triangle | 很快,所有来自所有岛屿的人 在这个三角地带 |
| 414 | began working together so that the pirates would never do such a thing again. | 开始合作 这样海盗就不会再做这种事了 |
| 415 | Everyone knew the Queen did this so her true love would have a home to return to. | 所有人都知道女王这么做 让她的真爱有归宿 |
| 416 | Each morning, she would walk along the beach to see if his ship was coming. | 每天早上,她都会沿着海滩走 看他的船会不会来 |
| 417 | And each morning, she returned a little bit more sad. | 每天早上,她都会更伤心一点 |
| 418 | When he finally returned, it was awful. | 当他终于回来的时候,这太可怕了。 |
| 419 | He returned as a pirate with a chest full of stolen treasure. | 他以海盗身份回来,胸中满是偷来的宝藏. |
| 420 | He wanted to give it to Queen Hansani and take her away from the island | 他想送给汉莎妮皇后 把她从岛上带走 |
| 421 | to live with other rich kings and queens. | 和其他有钱的国王和皇后一起生活 |
| 422 | She was furious. | 她很愤怒。 |
| 423 | Pirates killed my parents, and now you want me to touch stolen treasure? | 海盗杀了我父母 现在又要我摸偷来的宝藏? |
| 424 | But I did this for you, to make you happy. | 但我是为了你 让你开心 |
| 425 | Throw it into the ocean and live as we do and I will be happy. | 扔到海里,像我们一样生活,我会幸福的 |
| 426 | Throw it into the ocean? | 扔进海里? |
| 427 | After all the years I spent getting this, I was almost killed many times. | 我花了这么多年才得到这个 我差点被杀死很多次 |
| 428 | If this treasure means more to you than I do, you keep your treasure. | 若此宝藏对汝比吾有余意,汝当保汝宝藏. |
| 429 | The Queen left him, and in anger he sailed from the island. | 王后离开他,愤怒地从岛上启航. |
| 430 | There was a terrible storm. | 有一个可怕的风暴。 |
| 431 | We call it the storm with a large face. | 我们称它为大面孔的风暴. |
| 432 | The clouds were so large that they looked like the face of a man blowing onto the sea. | 云层如此之大,以至于看起来像一个吹上大海的人的脸. |
| 433 | The pirate ship was destroyed. | 海盗船被毁. |
| 434 | And now a ghost ship travels these waters with blackbeards ghost on it, | 现在有艘幽灵船 带着黑胡子游历这些水域 |
| 435 | watching the treasure he thought more important than love. | 看着他认为比爱情更重要的宝藏 |
| 436 | My great-grandmother died in her sleep that same night. | 我曾祖母当晚在睡梦中去世. |
| 437 | I wear this necklace to remember her. | 我戴这条项链是为了纪念她 |
| 438 | The pirate's ghost and his treasure are there to remind him, | 海盗的鬼魂和他的宝藏 在那里提醒他, |
| 439 | and anyone else who tries to take what is not theirs, that they will never be happy. | 以及企图夺走非自己财产的任何人,他们将永不快乐。 |
| 440 | You have that treasure, Captain. | 你有宝藏,船长 |
| 441 | And you must take it from this island and put it back on that empty ship. | 你必须把它从这个岛 并把它放回空船。 |
| 442 | Otherwise, you will never leave the Bermuda Triangle. | 否则,你永远不会离开百慕大三角洲。 |
| 443 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 444 | The Face in the Moon. | 月球脸 |
| 445 | When Captain Pike's men put the chest with Blackbeard's ghost on it, | 当派克船长的手下把 黑胡子的鬼放在胸口时 |
| 446 | down on the pirate ship's deck, | 在海盗船的甲板上 |
| 447 | Blackbeard stood up and saw that it was not his treasure. | 黑胡子站起来 看到那不是他的宝藏 |
| 448 | He opened the top, picked up the gold coins in both his hands, | 他打开顶部,拿起两手的金币 |
| 449 | and threw them to the ground. | 把他们扔在地上 |
| 450 | The pirates could not see Blackbeard. | 海盗们看不到黑胡子 |
| 451 | They only saw the chest open itself, | 他们只看到胸口开着 |
| 452 | and the gold coins flying in the air and falling to the ground by themselves. | 和金币在空中飞翔 并自己掉到地上。 |
| 453 | The gold, Captain. | 金子,队长 |
| 454 | It was flying in the air. | 时空中飞. |
| 455 | Who opened that chest? | 谁开的胸? |
| 456 | The treasure. | 宝藏. |
| 457 | Where is the treasure? | 宝藏在哪里? |
| 458 | Blackbeard ran to the ship's side to see if the Queen Anne was still nearby. | 黑胡子跑到船边看安妮女王是否还在附近. |
| 459 | It was gone. | 它不见了。 |
| 460 | He let out a loud scream, but no one heard him. | 他大声尖叫,但没人听到 |
| 461 | His voice disappeared into the grey clouds that were beginning to cover the sky. | 他的声音消失在开始覆盖天空的灰云中. |
| 462 | It began to rain heavily that night. | 当晚开始暴雨. |
| 463 | Santiago and Captain Pike were sitting in the warm yellow light of the captain's cabin below deck. | 圣地亚哥和队长 派克当时坐在甲板下方船长舱的暖黄光下. |
| 464 | How long will it take to fix this ship? | 要多久才能修好这艘船? |
| 465 | One or two days. | 一两日. |
| 466 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 467 | We'll lose that English ship, and I want that treasure. | 我们会失去那艘英国船 我要那宝藏 |
| 468 | But Captain, we've got the gold. | 但是队长,我们得到了金子。 |
| 469 | Why do you want more? | 你为什么想要更多? |
| 470 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 471 | That treasure is more valuable than ten chests of gold. | 那宝藏比十箱黄金更值钱. |
| 472 | It has some magic in it. | 里面有些魔力 |
| 473 | There is a story behind it, and I think the man who has it is going to feel he has everything. | 背后有个故事 我想拥有它的人会觉得他拥有一切 |
| 474 | Blackbeard was alone at the front of the ship, looking out at the dark sea. | 黑胡子独自一人在船头,望着暗海. |
| 475 | Everything around him was wet. | 周围都湿透了 |
| 476 | The men had gone below deck for the night. | 男人们在甲板下面过夜了 |
| 477 | Slowly, the rain stopped and the clouds moved away. | 慢慢地,雨停了,云也移开了. |
| 478 | A full, shining silver moon appeared, lighting the sea in front of him. | 一个满满的,闪亮的银色月亮出现,在他面前点亮了大海. |
| 479 | Blackbeard looked into its round face for a long time. | 黑胡子在很长一段时间内看着它的圆形面孔. |
| 480 | It looked like a round ball, turning and turning. | 它看起来像一个圆球,转动和转动。 |
| 481 | Then he thought it was more like a circle cut from a piece of paper. | 后来他觉得这更像是一张纸上的圆形切片. |
| 482 | Suddenly, a face appeared in it. | 忽然出现一面. |
| 483 | It was the face of Queen Hansani. | 那是汉莎妮女王的脸 |
| 484 | She closed and opened her big, brown eyes slowly. | 她闭上了眼睛,慢慢地打开了大棕色的眼睛. |
| 485 | She was smiling at Blackbeard. | 她在黑胡子面前笑着 |
| 486 | She looked to her left, and Blackbeard did the same. | 她向左看,黑胡子也一样 |
| 487 | He saw a light in the distance. | 遥见一灯. |
| 488 | The light was Rum Island, but no one knew it. | 灯是朗姆岛 但没人知道 |
| 489 | The Queen's face disappeared, and Blackbeard ran to the bell near the ship's wheel. | 女王的脸消失了,黑胡子跑到靠近船轮的钟上. |
| 490 | The man at the wheel was almost asleep when Blackbeard rang the bell and frightened him. | 车轮上的男人几乎睡着了 当黑胡子按了铃,吓到了他。 |
| 491 | Captain Pike, Santiago and the other men ran upstairs. | 派克上尉,圣地亚哥和其他人上楼去了 |
| 492 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 493 | What do you see? | 你看见什么了? |
| 494 | The man at the wheel was still trying to wake up. | 轮子上的人还在试图醒来. |
| 495 | I think it's a light! | 我觉得它是一个灯! |
| 496 | Captain Pike looked through his telescope. | 队长 派克通过望远镜查看. |
| 497 | He saw the beach of the island in the moonlight. | 他在月光下看到了岛上的海滩. |
| 498 | Then he saw a light coming from the Queen Anne. | 后来他看见一盏来自安妮王后的光. |
| 499 | Santiago, tell the men to drop the anchor. | 圣地亚哥,告诉男人放下锚。 |
| 500 | We've found the treasure, and this time we're not going to lose it. | 我们找到了宝藏 这次我们不会失去它 |
| 501 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 502 | The Circle of Fire. | 火之圆. |
| 503 | The clouds came again to cover the light of the moon. | 云复来遮月光. |
| 504 | The sea was dark. | 大海一片阴暗. |
| 505 | None of the British sailors heard the pirates rowing their boats towards the Queen Anne. | 没有一位英国水手听到海盗划船向安妮女王号. |
| 506 | Captain Pike and his men climbed the ship's side and surprised the sailors on deck. | 队长 派克和他的部下爬上舰只的侧面,使甲板上的水手感到惊讶. |
| 507 | They attacked the sailors with knives, and Captain Pike went below deck. | 他们用刀子攻击水手,派克船长下甲板. |
| 508 | He kicked open the door to the treasure, but he saw that it was gone. | 他踢开了宝藏的门,却看见宝藏不见了. |
| 509 | Gone? | 不见了? |
| 510 | Where is it? | 在甚么处. |
| 511 | He ran back upstairs and threatened one of the sailors with a knife. | 他跑回楼上,用刀威胁一名水手. |
| 512 | Where's that treasure you had down there? | 你在下面的宝藏呢? |
| 513 | Talk or I'll kill you right here. | 说话 不然我就杀了你 |
| 514 | The captain took it to the island to trade with the natives. | 船长把它带到岛上与原住民进行贸易. |
| 515 | We needed something to fix our sails. | 我们需要一些东西来修复我们的帆。 |
| 516 | The pirates left the Queen Anne and rowed towards Rum Island. | 海盗们离开安妮王后,向鲁姆岛划船. |
| 517 | Captain Scott and his men were preparing to leave the island. | 斯科特上尉和他的手下正准备离开该岛. |
| 518 | They had what they needed to fix the sails, and they were saying goodbye to Queen Aliana and her people. | 他们有他们需要的来修帆,他们向阿丽安娜女王和她的人告别. |
| 519 | Torches were lit all around the village, and everyone was having one last cup of rum. | 村子周围都点着火 所有人都喝了最后一杯朗姆酒 |
| 520 | Queen Aliana, I hope you and your people will live long lives. | 阿丽安娜女王,我希望你和你的人民能长寿 |
| 521 | Everyone raised their cups, but before they could drink, one of the natives came running through the village. | 每个人都举起杯子,但是在喝完酒之前,一个原住民跑过村子. |
| 522 | Pirate ship! | 海盗船! |
| 523 | The natives all dropped their cups and began running to their huts. | 当地人都放下了杯子,开始跑到茅屋去. |
| 524 | The Queen looked at Captain Scott. | 女王看着斯科特船长. |
| 525 | You see, the treasure is cursed. | 你看 宝藏被诅咒了 |
| 526 | Wherever it goes, bad luck follows. | 不管它走到哪里 都会有厄运 |
| 527 | We have enough men here to fight these pirates. | 我们有足够的人在这里打击这些海盗。 |
| 528 | We won't let them destroy your island. | 我们不会让他们毁了你的岛的 |
| 529 | We have a lot of experience fighting such men, but you can help by letting us use that treasure. | 我们有很多对付这些人的经验 但你可以帮助我们利用这些宝藏 |
| 530 | Don't worry, you'll get it all back in the end. | 别担心,你终究会回来的 |
| 531 | The natives kept their rum in wooden barrels near a small lake next to the village. | 当地人把朗姆酒放在木桶里,靠近村庄附近的一个小湖。 |
| 532 | They took all the tops of the barrels to let the smell lead the pirates to where they were. | 他们拿走了所有桶的顶部,让气味引导海盗到达他们所在的地方. |
| 533 | When the pirates arrived, they saw Blackbeard's treasure chest in the middle of a large circle of sugar plant leaves. | 海盗们到来时,在一大圈糖植物叶子中间看到黑胡子的宝箱. |
| 534 | Queen Aliana was standing outside the circle, holding a torch. | 阿丽安娜女王站在圆圈外,拿着火炬. |
| 535 | Captain Pike saw the chest first. | 队长 派克先见胸. |
| 536 | There it is! | 来了! |
| 537 | Take it! | 拿着! |
| 538 | I wouldn't if I were you. | 如果我是你就不会了 |
| 539 | You can't come here and take whatever you want. | 你不能来这里随便拿什么 |
| 540 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 541 | How do I look? | 我看起来怎么样? |
| 542 | Captain Pike and some of his men walked over the sugar leaves towards the treasure. | 队长 派克和他的一些手下走过糖叶走向宝藏. |
| 543 | The leaves had rum on them, and Queen Aliana set them on fire with her torch. | 树叶上有朗姆酒,阿丽安娜女王用火炬点燃了它们. |
| 544 | The pirates and the treasure were in the middle of a circle of fire, unable to move. | 海盗和宝藏在一圈火中,无法移动. |
| 545 | You see, Captain, your eye for treasure has kept you from seeing what you should see. | 你看,船长,你对宝藏的眼睛 让你看不到你该看到的 |
| 546 | It's always the same with such men. | 这样的男人总是一样 |
| 547 | Captain Scott, his men, and the natives came out from behind the trees and houses to fight the pirates. | 斯科特上尉,他的部下,以及原住民从树和房子后面出来与海盗作战. |
| 548 | They put out the fire, and Captain Pike, with his six pirates standing next to the treasure, took out his sword. | 他们扑灭了火,派克船长带着他的六个海盗站在宝藏旁边,拿出了他的剑. |
| 549 | I'll fight to the death for this treasure. | 我为此宝而战至死. |
| 550 | No one will have it if I can't. | 如果我做不到 没人会拥有它 |
| 551 | He and Captain Scott fought while the others watched. | 他和斯科特上尉在其他人的监视下战斗. |
| 552 | You won't kill me, Captain. | 你不会杀了我,船长。 |
| 553 | Their swords were locked together, and they were looking at each other fiercely. | 他们的剑被锁在一起,他们互相凶猛地看着对方. |
| 554 | Captain Pike reached for a knife in his belt. | 队长 派克在腰带里拿刀 |
| 555 | Watch out, Captain. | 小心,队长 |
| 556 | He's got a knife. | 师持刀曰. |
| 557 | Captain Scott saw Pike's eye grow wider, then he fell back. | 斯科特上尉看到派克的眼睛变大,然后他倒下了. |
| 558 | A knife with blood on it was in the air. | 上面有血迹的刀子在空中 |
| 559 | No one could see that Blackbeard's ghost held it. | 没人能看见黑胡子的鬼魂拿着它 |
| 560 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 561 | Blackbeard's Peace. | 黑胡子的平静。 |
| 562 | Blackbeard dropped the knife to the ground. | 黑胡子把刀丢在地上 |
| 563 | Look! | 听着! |
| 564 | The knife! | 这把刀! |
| 565 | It moved by itself! | 它自己动了! |
| 566 | It's the curse of the treasure. | 宝藏之咒. |
| 567 | It's a message from Blackbeard. | 黑胡子传. |
| 568 | No one could see the ghost except for Queen Aliana. | 除了阿丽安娜女王 没人能看见鬼魂 |
| 569 | She had her great-grandmother's eyes, and those eyes would always be able to see him. | 她有她曾祖母的眼睛 那些眼睛总是能看到他 |
| 570 | She walked towards him, away from the other men who were preparing to take the pirates to the Queen Anne as prisoners. | 她向着他走去,远离其他准备将海盗作为俘虏带到安妮王后身边的人. |
| 571 | When you return to this island, you always bring unhappiness to a woman's heart. | 当你回到这个岛上,你总是给女人的心带来不幸福. |
| 572 | First it was my great-grandmother's, and now it is mine. | 首先是我的曾祖母的 现在是我的了 |
| 573 | Have you thought of this in all those years while watching that treasure? | 你在看宝藏的时候 想过吗? |
| 574 | How could I forget? | 我怎么会忘记呢? |
| 575 | I can never die and be peaceful. | 我永远不能死,和平。 |
| 576 | I always remember what I did by looking at that treasure. | 我总是记得我看着宝藏做了什么 |
| 577 | But you can do something good now. | 但你现在可以做点好事了 |
| 578 | You can keep others from touching it and making the same mistake you did. | 你可以防止别人碰它 犯你犯的错 |
| 579 | Ah, I can't keep people from coming onto my ship and taking my treasure. | 我不能阻止人们上船拿走我的宝藏 |
| 580 | You could if you wanted. | 如果你想的话,你可以的。 |
| 581 | If there was never any treasure, you would have lived happily with Queen Hansani. | 如果从来没有任何宝藏,你会 幸福地生活与皇后汉萨尼。 |
| 582 | Now you still have the treasure, and you're still unhappy. | 现在你仍然拥有宝藏,你仍然不高兴. |
| 583 | But that is what I was told to do. | 但这就是我被告知要做的。 |
| 584 | Watch the treasure to pay for my mistake. | 观察宝藏以报我过失. |
| 585 | Have you ever thought of what it is that will end this punishment and let you die in peace? | 你有没有想过 是什么会结束这种惩罚 让你平静地死去? |
| 586 | Blackbeard had no answer. | 黑胡子没有答案。 |
| 587 | He was quiet. | 他很安静 |
| 588 | Captain Scott came to say goodbye to Queen Aliana. | 斯科特船长来跟阿丽安娜女王道别. |
| 589 | Your Highness, we are ready to leave your island. | 殿下 我们准备离开你的岛了 |
| 590 | I'm sorry for the trouble we brought with us, but I want to thank you for giving us what we need to sail again. | 我很抱歉我们带来的麻烦 但我想感谢你给我们 需要我们再次航行。 |
| 591 | Remember, Captain, you must find the ship you got the treasure from and put it back. | 记住,船长,你必须找到 从你得到的宝藏的船,并把它放回去。 |
| 592 | It's the only way to keep peace on these islands. | 这是维持这些岛屿和平的唯一途径. |
| 593 | We will try. | 我们会尽力的 |
| 594 | I think you will succeed. | 我想你会成功的。 |
| 595 | And remember the story I told you about that treasure. | 记住我跟你说的关于宝藏的故事 |
| 596 | Taking what is not yours can never bring you or the ones you love any happiness. | 拿走不属于你的东西 永远也不会给你或你爱的人带来幸福 |
| 597 | Captain Scott and the others rode back to the Queen Anne, and soon it was sailing again through the Bermuda Triangle. | 斯科特船长和其他人骑马回到安妮女王号,很快它又在百慕大三角海域航行. |
| 598 | Blackbeard was standing at the ship's side. | 黑胡子站在船边 |
| 599 | He was looking across the wide blue sea, | 他在对面的蓝海, |
| 600 | thinking of everything Queen Aliana said to him before he left Ram Island. | 想想阿丽安娜王后离开拉姆岛前 对他说的话 |
| 601 | He was always saying the same thing to himself. | 他总是对自己说同样的话 |
| 602 | If there was never any treasure, they would be happy. | 如果永远没有宝藏,他们就会幸福. |
| 603 | Suddenly Blackbeard's old empty ship appeared, sailing along the shining blue sea. | 突然黑胡子的旧空船出现,沿着闪亮的蓝色海航行. |
| 604 | The man in the crow's nest shouted to the captain, and he put his telescope to his eye. | 乌鸦巢里的人向船长大喊大叫,他把望远镜放在眼里. |
| 605 | Stubbs, sail straight for that ship. | 斯图布斯 直航那艘船 |
| 606 | We are going back on board. | 我们要回去了 |
| 607 | Blackbeard was walking nervously back and forth as the men put the treasure chest into a small rowboat. | 当人们把宝箱放进一艘小划艇中时,黑胡子在紧张地前后行走. |
| 608 | He sat on top of it when they were ready to leave and row towards the empty ship. | 他坐在上面 当他们准备离开 并划向空船。 |
| 609 | Captain Scott told the men to leave the chest where they found it. | 队长 斯科特告诉这些人把箱子放在他们发现的地方. |
| 610 | Before the sailors left, Captain Scott looked around the old pirate ship. | 在水手离开之前,斯科特船长环顾旧的海盗船. |
| 611 | And this is what you get for wanting all the riches of the world. | 这就是你想要世界所有财富的结果 |
| 612 | Blackbeard was standing next to him, listening. | 黑胡子站在他旁边听 |
| 613 | It was the last thing that was said on that ship. | 这是船上最后一句话 |
| 614 | The Queen Anne began to sail away when one of the sailors shouted, | 安妮女王号开始启航 当水手喊叫时 |
| 615 | Look! | 听着! |
| 616 | Everyone turned to see Blackbeard's chest rising in the air over the sea. | 大家转过身来看到黑胡子的胸口在海面的空中升起. |
| 617 | They thought it was moving by itself, but it was Blackbeard moving it. | 他们认为它是自己在移动, 但它是黑胡子在移动它。 |
| 618 | He threw the chest into the sea, ending the curse he had to live with. | 他把胸口扔到海里,结束了他必须忍受的诅咒. |
| 619 | The sailors of the Queen Anne saw the shining gold on top of the water for one last moment. | 安妮女王号的水手们最后一次看到水顶上的闪耀的金子. |
| 620 | Then it sank into the sea below. | 然后沉入海底. |
| 621 | When the chest disappeared into the water, Blackbeard's ship began to break apart and sank into the sea. | 胸部消失在水中后,黑胡子的飞船开始分解,沉入大海. |
| 622 | The sailors' eyes all grew wide as they saw the ghost of a pirate in a long blue coat | 水手的眼睛都长大了 他们看见一个穿着长蓝色外套的海盗的鬼魂 |
| 623 | with a black beard and a red scarf around his head fly up into the clouds of the sky. | 头戴着黑胡子,头戴着红围巾,飞上天空的云彩. |
| 624 | What in the world was that? | 这到底是怎么回事? |
| 625 | It was the ghost of Blackbeard. | 这是黑胡子的鬼魂 |
| 626 | Blackbeard. | 黑须d. |
| 627 | It seems that he has finally found his peace. | 看来他终于找到了和平 |
该视频共有字幕 631 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P2 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p02 2.The Problem of Cell 13 by Jacques (P2)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Professor Augustus S. F. X. | 奥古斯都·S·F·X教授. |
| 0:08 | Van Dusen's appearance was as strange as his name. | 范杜森的外表和他的名字一样奇怪. |
| 0:13 | He was thin, with the thin shoulders of a student, and his face was extremely pale. | 他身体瘦小,肩膀瘦小,脸色极其苍白. |
| 0:19 | His eyes were the eyes of a man who studies little things. | 他的眼睛是一个研究小东西的人的眼睛. |
| 0:22 | They were always half-closed in concentration. | 他们总是半封闭的集中。 |
| 0:26 | Although he wore thick glasses, you could see that his eyes were blue. | 虽然他戴着厚的眼镜,你可以看到他的眼睛是蓝色的. |
| 0:31 | But his strangest feature was his abnormally large forehead, | 但他最奇特的特点是他的额头异常大 |
| 0:36 | on top of which sat a crown of yellow hair. | 上面坐着一顶黄色的头发 |
| 0:39 | Together, all these things gave him a bizarre, almost grotesque personality. | 这一切给他带来了一个怪异的 几乎怪异的人格 |
| 0:46 | Professor Van Dusen's family came from Germany. | 范杜森教授的家人来自德国. |
展开字幕全文（1097 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Professor Augustus S. F. X. | 奥古斯都·S·F·X教授. |
| 2 | Van Dusen's appearance was as strange as his name. | 范杜森的外表和他的名字一样奇怪. |
| 3 | He was thin, with the thin shoulders of a student, and his face was extremely pale. | 他身体瘦小,肩膀瘦小,脸色极其苍白. |
| 4 | His eyes were the eyes of a man who studies little things. | 他的眼睛是一个研究小东西的人的眼睛. |
| 5 | They were always half-closed in concentration. | 他们总是半封闭的集中。 |
| 6 | Although he wore thick glasses, you could see that his eyes were blue. | 虽然他戴着厚的眼镜,你可以看到他的眼睛是蓝色的. |
| 7 | But his strangest feature was his abnormally large forehead, | 但他最奇特的特点是他的额头异常大 |
| 8 | on top of which sat a crown of yellow hair. | 上面坐着一顶黄色的头发 |
| 9 | Together, all these things gave him a bizarre, almost grotesque personality. | 这一切给他带来了一个怪异的 几乎怪异的人格 |
| 10 | Professor Van Dusen's family came from Germany. | 范杜森教授的家人来自德国. |
| 11 | Many of his ancestors had been famous scientists. | 他的许多祖先都是著名的科学家. |
| 12 | He was the logical result, the mastermind. | 他是逻辑的结果,主谋。 |
| 13 | And logic was his passion. | 逻辑是他的激情 |
| 14 | He believed that two and two always equal four, except in unusual cases, | 他相信二和二总是四, 除了不寻常的情况, |
| 15 | when they may equal three or five. | 当他们可能等于三或五。 |
| 16 | He believed that all things that start must go somewhere, | 他相信所有开始的事情都必须有所作为 |
| 17 | and he was able to concentrate all the mental force of his ancestors to solve any problem. | 他能够集中他祖先的所有精神力量 来解决任何问题 |
| 18 | The public knew Van Dusen as the thinking machine. | 大众知梵都森为智机. |
| 19 | And perhaps this phrase described him best of all. | 也许这段话最能形容他 |
| 20 | He spent all his time in his small laboratory, | 他一直待在他的小实验室里 |
| 21 | where he invented brilliant theories that shocked scientists and had a profound effect on the world. | 他发明了辉煌的理论 震惊了科学家 对世界产生了深远的影响 |
| 22 | The thinking machine didn't have many visitors. | 思维机没有多少访客. |
| 23 | When people did come to see him, they were usually scientists. | 当人们来看他的时候 他们通常是科学家 |
| 24 | Two of these men, Dr. Charles Ransom and Alfred Fielding, | 其中两人 查尔斯·兰森博士和阿尔弗雷德·菲尔丁 |
| 25 | visited him one evening to discuss some theory. | 有天晚上来看他 讨论一些理论 |
| 26 | What it was exactly is of no importance. | 它究竟是什么不重要。 |
| 27 | That is impossible, said Dr. | 这是不可能的,医生说。 |
| 28 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 29 | Nothing is impossible, said the thinking machine. | 没什么不可能的,思维机器说。 |
| 30 | The mind is master of all things. | 智为万物之师. |
| 31 | When science understands this, it will be a great day. | 当科学理解这一点,这将是一个伟大的一天。 |
| 32 | What about the airship? | 那飞船呢? |
| 33 | Asked Dr. | 问了医生 |
| 34 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 35 | That's not impossible at all, said the thinking machine. | 思考机说这并非不可能 |
| 36 | It will be invented soon. | 它很快就会被发明出来 |
| 37 | I would do it myself, but unfortunately I'm too busy. | 我本想自己去的 但不幸的是我太忙了 |
| 38 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 39 | Ransom laughed. | 兰森笑曰. |
| 40 | I've heard you say things like that before, he said. | 我听到你说过这样的话 他说的 |
| 41 | But they mean nothing. | 但它们毫无意义。 |
| 42 | The mind may be master of the material world, | 心灵可能是物质世界的主人 |
| 43 | but there are some problems that cannot be solved by thought alone. | 但有些问题不能单靠思想来解决。 |
| 44 | Give me an example, demanded the thinking machine. | 举个例子, 要求思考机。 |
| 45 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 46 | Ransom thought for a moment, as he smoked. | 兰森想了一阵子,他抽了烟 |
| 47 | Well, what about the walls of a prison? | 那监狱的墙呢? |
| 48 | He replied. | 他回答说。 |
| 49 | No man can escape from a cell just by thinking about it. | 没有人能从牢房里逃出来 只是通过思考 |
| 50 | If he could, there would be no prisoners. | 如果他可以,就不会有囚犯。 |
| 51 | He continued. | 他继续说。 |
| 52 | Let's imagine a case. | 让我们想象一个案件。 |
| 53 | A cell for prisoners who are condemned to death. | 囚犯被判死刑的牢房。 |
| 54 | These men will do anything to try to escape. | 这些人会不择手段地逃跑 |
| 55 | Imagine you were in that cell. | 想象你在那个牢房里 |
| 56 | Could you escape? | 你能逃吗? |
| 57 | Certainly, said the thinking machine. | 当然,思维机器说。 |
| 58 | Of course, said Mr. | 当然,先生说。 |
| 59 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 60 | You could destroy the cell with an explosive. | 你可以用炸药摧毁牢房 |
| 61 | But if you are a prisoner inside the cell, you can't have that. | 但是如果你是囚室里的囚犯, 你不能拥有它。 |
| 62 | I don't need an explosive, said the thinking machine. | 我不需要炸药,思维机器说。 |
| 63 | I would be just like any other prisoner, | 我和任何其他囚犯一样 |
| 64 | and I would still be able to leave the cell. | 我还可以离开牢房 |
| 65 | You could escape only if you entered it with tools, said Dr. | 医生说,只有用工具进入它,你才能逃脱。 |
| 66 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 67 | The thinking machine was visibly irritated. | 思维机器明显受到刺激。 |
| 68 | Lock me in any cell, in any prison, anywhere, at any time, | 把我关在任何牢房 任何监狱 任何地方 任何时间 |
| 69 | wearing only normal clothes, and I'll escape in a week, he declared. | 只穿普通的衣服, 我一个星期内就会逃走, 他宣布。 |
| 70 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 71 | Ransom was interested. | 兰森很感兴趣 |
| 72 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 73 | Fielding lit a new cigar. | 菲尔丁点燃了新的雪茄。 |
| 74 | You're saying that you could escape from the cell just by thinking about it? | 你是说你可以从牢房里逃出来? |
| 75 | Ransom asked. | 兰森问. |
| 76 | I could get out. | 我可以离开。 |
| 77 | Are you serious? | 你是认真的吗? |
| 78 | Certainly, I'm serious. | 当然,我是认真的。 |
| 79 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 80 | Ransom and Mr. | 兰森和先生 |
| 81 | Fielding were silent for a long time. | 菲尔丁久默然. |
| 82 | Would you like to try it? | 你想试试吗? |
| 83 | Asked Mr. | 问了先生 |
| 84 | Fielding finally. | 菲尔丁终于来了 |
| 85 | Certainly, said Professor Van Dusen, and added ironically. | 当然,范杜森教授说, 并讽刺地补充。 |
| 86 | I have done more ridiculous things than that | 我做了比这更荒谬的事 |
| 87 | to convince men of less important facts. | 让男人相信那些不重要的事实 |
| 88 | Of course, it was an absurd thing, but they decided it at that moment. | 当然,这是一件荒谬的事情,但他们当时决定的. |
| 89 | To begin now, said Dr. | 从现在开始,医生说 |
| 90 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 91 | I'd prefer tomorrow, said the thinking machine. | 我更喜欢明天, 说思维机器。 |
| 92 | Because… | 因为... |
| 93 | No, now, said Mr. | 不,现在,说先生。 |
| 94 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 95 | You will be locked in a cell with no chance to communicate with friends. | 你会被锁在一个牢房里 没有机会与朋友沟通。 |
| 96 | You will receive exactly the same attention as a real prisoner, | 你会得到与真正的囚犯完全相同的关注, |
| 97 | a man condemned to death. | 一个被判死刑的人 |
| 98 | Do you still agree to do it? | 你还同意这么做吗? |
| 99 | All right, now, if you want, said the thinking machine, and he stood up. | 好吧,现在,如果你想, 说思维机器,他站起来。 |
| 100 | Chisholm监狱的死亡牢房。 | |
| 101 | Fine. | 还好 |
| 102 | And what will you wear? | 你会穿什么? |
| 103 | Very little, said the thinking machine. | 很少,说思维机器。 |
| 104 | Shoes, long socks, trousers, and a shirt. | 鞋子 长袜 裤子 还有衬衫 |
| 105 | The guards will search you, of course. | 当然警卫会搜你身 |
| 106 | They must treat me like any other prisoner, said the thinking machine. | 他们必须像其他囚犯一样对待我 思维机器说 |
| 107 | And so they made the arrangements. | 于是他们做了安排。 |
| 108 | They had to obtain permission for the experiment, | 他们必须获得实验许可, |
| 109 | but all three of them were important men, | 但是他们三个都是重要人物 |
| 110 | and everything was finalized with a few telephone calls. | 所有事情都以几通电话告终 |
| 111 | The prison governors could not understand why Professor Van Dusen wanted to do it. | 监狱长不明白为什么范杜森教授要这么做。 |
| 112 | But one thing was certain. | 但有一点是肯定的。 |
| 113 | They had never had such an important prisoner. | 他们从来没有过这么重要的囚犯。 |
| 114 | The thinking machine dressed himself in the clothes | 思维机器穿着衣服 |
| 115 | that he was going to wear in prison, and called his housekeeper. | 他打算穿在监狱里, 并打电话给他的管家。 |
| 116 | Martha, it is now twenty-seven minutes past nine. | 玛莎,现在是九点七分 |
| 117 | I am going away. | 我要离开 |
| 118 | One week from tonight at half past nine, | 离今晚还有一个星期 九点半 |
| 119 | these gentlemen and one or two others will have dinner with me here. | 先生们和另外一两个人会在这里和我共进晚餐 |
| 120 | Remember, Dr. | 记住,博士。 |
| 121 | Ransom likes carrots. | 兰森喜欢胡萝卜. |
| 122 | A driver took the three men to Chisholm Prison. | 一名司机将三人带到Chisholm监狱。 |
| 123 | The warden was waiting for them. | 典狱长在等他们 |
| 124 | He understood only that Professor Van Dusen was going to be his prisoner for one week. | 他只知道范杜森教授将要成为他的囚犯一个星期. |
| 125 | He was not a criminal, but he must be treated just like any other prisoner. | 他不是罪犯,但必须像其他囚犯一样对待他。 |
| 126 | Search him, said Dr. | 搜他,医生说。 |
| 127 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 128 | The guards searched the thinking machine, but they didn't find anything. | 守军搜查了思维机,却一无所获. |
| 129 | The pockets of his trousers were empty, and his shirt didn't have any pockets. | 他裤子的口袋是空的 他的衬衫没有口袋 |
| 130 | They took off his shoes and socks, and looked inside them. | 他们脱掉他的鞋子和袜子,看看里面。 |
| 131 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 132 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 133 | Ransom regarded Van Dusen's weak body and his colorless face. | 兰森认为范杜森身体虚弱,面色无色. |
| 134 | He was suddenly sorry about his idea. | 他突然对他的想法感到抱歉. |
| 135 | Are you sure you want to do this? | 你确定要这么做吗? |
| 136 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 137 | Would you believe me if I didn't do it? | 如果我不这样做 你会相信我吗? |
| 138 | The thinking machine replied. | 思机答言. |
| 139 | No. | 没有 |
| 140 | All right, I'll do it. | 好吧,我会做到这一点。 |
| 141 | Ransom didn't like the arrogance in Van Dusen's voice. | 兰森不喜欢范杜森声音中的傲慢. |
| 142 | His sympathy for the man disappeared. | 他对他的同情消失了 |
| 143 | He decided that the experiment was a good thing. | 他决定实验是件好事. |
| 144 | It would teach the thinking machine a lesson. | 这会给思维机器一个教训。 |
| 145 | Will it be possible for him to communicate with anyone outside the prison? | 他能和监狱外的人联络吗? |
| 146 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 147 | No, it will be absolutely impossible, said the warden. | 不 典狱长说这绝对不可能 |
| 148 | He will not have anything to write with. | 他不会写任何东西。 |
| 149 | And the guards, will they send messages for him? | 卫兵们替他发消息吗? |
| 150 | Not one word, said the warden. | 典狱长说一个字都没有 |
| 151 | They will tell me anything he says, and they will give me anything he gives them. | 他们会告诉我他说什么 他们会告诉我他给的任何东西 |
| 152 | Good, said Mr. | 很好 先生说 |
| 153 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 154 | Of course, if he does not escape in a week, said Dr. | 当然,如果他在一个星期内没有逃跑,医生说: |
| 155 | Ransom, and asks to leave, | 兰森,请求离开, |
| 156 | you will let him go. | 你会让他走的 |
| 157 | I understand, said the warden. | 我明白 典狱长说 |
| 158 | Then the thinking machine spoke. | 然后思维机说话. |
| 159 | I have three requests, he said. | 他说我有三个请求 |
| 160 | I would like some toothpaste and also one five dollar and two ten dollar bills. | 我想要一些牙膏 还有一五元和二十元的钞票 |
| 161 | Could he bribe your guards for twenty five dollars? | 他能贿赂你的警卫二十五美元吗? |
| 162 | Not even for twenty five hundred dollars. | 连两千五百元都不行 |
| 163 | In that case, give him the money, said Mr. | 那样的话 把钱给他 先生说 |
| 164 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 165 | And what is the third request? | 第三个请求是什么? |
| 166 | asked Dr. | 问医生 |
| 167 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 168 | Could somebody clean my shoes? | 有人能帮我擦鞋吗? |
| 169 | The three men looked very surprised. | 三人看起来很惊讶. |
| 170 | This last request seemed completely absurd, but they agreed to it anyway. | 这最后的要求似乎完全荒谬,但他们同意了。 |
| 171 | After this, they took the thinking machine to his cell. | 之后,他们把思维机器带到他的牢房. |
| 172 | They walked down a long corridor and stopped at the third steel door. | 他们走下一条长走廊,停在第三道钢门. |
| 173 | Here is cell thirteen, said the warden. | 这是十三号牢房 典狱长说 |
| 174 | This is where condemned killers are kept. | 死刑犯被关在这里 |
| 175 | No one can leave it without my permission. | 没有人可以离开它 没有我的允许。 |
| 176 | No one in it can communicate with anyone outside. | 里面没人能和外面的人沟通 |
| 177 | It is very near my office and I can hear any noise that comes from it. | 它离我的办公室很近,我能听到任何声音。 |
| 178 | Is this cell all right, gentlemen? | 这个牢房好吗,先生们? |
| 179 | asked the thinking machine. | 问智机. |
| 180 | Yes, yes, perfect, replied Fielding and Ransom together. | 是的,是的,完美, 回答菲尔丁和兰森一起。 |
| 181 | The guard opened the door and the thinking machine walked into the dark room. | 警卫打开门,思想机器走进暗室. |
| 182 | No sooner was he inside than the warden closed the door and locked it with a double lock. | 他一进来就被典狱长关上门 用双锁锁锁住 |
| 183 | Ransom heard a noise from inside the cell. | Ransom从牢房里听到声音。 |
| 184 | What is that noise? | 那是什么声音? |
| 185 | he asked through the bars. | 他通过酒吧问。 |
| 186 | Rats, the cell is full of rats, replied the thinking machine. | 老鼠,细胞里全是老鼠, 回答思维机器。 |
| 187 | The three men said good night and were turning to go when the thinking machine called. | 三人说晚安,在思维机器打来电话时转身离去. |
| 188 | What time is it exactly, warden? | 现在几点了,典狱长? |
| 189 | Seventeen minutes past eleven. | 11点17分 |
| 190 | Thanks, I will see you all in your office at half past eight, one week from this evening, | 谢谢,我会看到你的办公室 在八点半, 一个星期的晚上, |
| 191 | said the thinking machine. | 说思维机器。 |
| 192 | And if you do not? | 如果你没有呢? |
| 193 | There is no possibility of that. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 194 | Chapter two, Chisholm prison. | 第二章 奇肖姆监狱. |
| 195 | Chisholm prison was a large building. | Chisholm监狱是一座大型建筑。 |
| 196 | It was four floors high and stood in the center of a large open space. | 当时高四层,站在一个大空地的中心. |
| 197 | The wall around it was six meters high and impossible to climb. | 周围的墙高6米,无法攀登. |
| 198 | Even if a man managed to escape from his cell, he could not pass over the wall. | 即使一个人设法逃离牢房,他也不能越过围墙。 |
| 199 | The yard around the building was eight meters wide on all sides. | 建筑周围的院落四面八米宽. |
| 200 | This was the distance from the prison building to the wall. | 这是从监狱大楼到墙的距离。 |
| 201 | During the day, prisoners used the yard to do exercises. | 白天,囚犯们利用院子进行练习。 |
| 202 | But it was not for those prisoners in cell 13. | 但不是13号牢房的囚犯 |
| 203 | There were always four armed guards in the yard, one for each side of the building. | 院内常有4名武装警卫,每边各一名. |
| 204 | At night, strong lights illuminated the yard and the wall. | 晚上,强光照亮了院子和墙壁。 |
| 205 | The wires that carried electricity to these lights ran up the walls of the building. | 给这些灯光带电的电线冲上大楼的墙壁。 |
| 206 | The thinking machine saw and understood all these things. | 思维机器看到并理解了所有这些东西. |
| 207 | He had to stand on his bed to see out of the small barred window. | 他只好站在床上看窗外 |
| 208 | It was the morning after his incarceration. | 那是他入狱后的早上 |
| 209 | He soon realized that somewhere on the other side of the wall, there was a river. | 他很快意识到,在墙的另一边,有一条河. |
| 210 | Because he could hear the sound of a boat and saw a river bird in the sky. | 因为他能听到船的声音,在天空中看到一条河鸟. |
| 211 | From the same direction, he heard the sound of children playing baseball. | 从同一个方向,他听到了孩子们打棒球的声音. |
| 212 | So he knew that there was a children's playground between the prison wall and the river. | 于是他知道监狱墙和河之间有一个儿童游乐场. |
| 213 | No man had ever escaped from Chisholm Prison and it was easy to see why. | 从来没有人从Chisholm监狱逃脱过,很容易看出原因。 |
| 214 | The walls of the cell were perfectly solid and the bars on the window were new. | 牢房的墙壁完全坚固,窗户上的栏杆是新的。 |
| 215 | And in any case, the window itself was too small to escape through. | 无论如何,窗户本身太小了,无法通过. |
| 216 | But this didn't discourage the thinking machine. | 但这并不阻碍思维机器。 |
| 217 | He looked up at the light and saw how the wire went from it to the wall of the prison building. | 他仰望着灯光,看到铁丝网如何从它到监狱大楼的墙壁. |
| 218 | He realized that the wire passed near the window of his cell. | 他意识到铁丝网经过他牢房的窗户附近. |
| 219 | That could be useful. | 这可能是有益的。 |
| 220 | Cell 13 was on the same floor as the prison offices. | 13号牢房与监狱办公室在同一层。 |
| 221 | The thinking machine couldn't see the ground through the window of his cell. | 思维机器无法通过他的细胞窗看到地面. |
| 222 | However, there were only four steps up to the office floor. | 然而,到办公室楼层只有四步。 |
| 223 | Therefore, the cell must be near the ground. | 因此,牢房必须靠近地面。 |
| 224 | The thinking machine remembered how he had come to the cell. | 思维机器记得他是如何来到牢房的。 |
| 225 | First, there was the outside guard's room which formed part of the wall next to the prison gates. | 首先,在监狱大门旁边的墙上,有外面的警卫室。 |
| 226 | There was always one guard at these gates who let people come into the prison | 这些城门上总有一个警卫 让犯人进监狱 |
| 227 | and then let them out again when the warden told him to. | 然后当典狱长让他再放他们出来 |
| 228 | The warden's office was in the prison building. | 典狱长办公室在监狱大楼里 |
| 229 | From the yard, you had to pass through a solid steel door to get to it. | 从院子里,你必须经过一个坚固的钢门才能到达. |
| 230 | The door had only one small hole in it to see who was there. | 门上只有一个小洞 看是谁在那里。 |
| 231 | Then, between the office and cell 13, there was a heavy wooden door | 然后,在办公室和13号牢房之间 有一个沉重的木门 |
| 232 | and two steel doors in the corridors of the prison. | 监狱走廊里有两个钢门 |
| 233 | Then, of course, there was the door of cell 13. | 当然,还有13号牢房的门 |
| 234 | There are seven doors between cell 13 and freedom, thought the thinking machine. | 13号牢房与自由之间有七扇门,以为思维机器. |
| 235 | It will not be easy, but there are advantages. | 这不容易,但有优势。 |
| 236 | I am alone here. | 我一个人在这里。 |
| 237 | Nobody looks at what I am doing. | 没有人看我在做什么。 |
| 238 | There is one guard who brings my food three times a day at six o'clock in the morning, | 有一个警卫每天早上六点送我三餐 |
| 239 | at noon, then again at six in the afternoon, | 中午,下午六点, |
| 240 | and then there is the inspection at nine o'clock, but that is all. | 然后是9点的检查, 但仅此而已。 |
| 241 | There was nothing, absolutely nothing in his cell, | 他的牢房里什么都没有 |
| 242 | except a bed that was strongly made and impossible to dismantle. | 惟那张床是坚固的,是无法拆除的。 |
| 243 | There was no chair, no table, no cup or fork or spoon. | 没有椅子,没有桌子,没有杯子,没有叉子或勺子。 |
| 244 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 245 | The guard watched him while he ate and took away his plate and spoon as soon as he had finished. | 警卫在他吃东西时看着他,一吃完就拿走盘子和勺子。 |
| 246 | The thinking machine considered all these facts very carefully. | 思维机器非常仔细地考虑了所有这些事实。 |
| 247 | Then he began an examination of his cell. | 然后他开始检查他的牢房。 |
| 248 | He examined the stones in the walls and roof and the cement between them. | 他检查了墙壁和屋顶上的石头以及它们之间的水泥。 |
| 249 | He walked over the floor many times, but it was solid cement. | 他走过地板多次,但它是固体水泥。 |
| 250 | After the examination, he sat on his bed and thought for a long time, | 检查后,他坐在床上,想了很久, |
| 251 | because Professor Augustus S. F. X. | 因为奥古斯都·S·F·X教授 |
| 252 | Van Dusen had something to think about. | 范杜森有话要说 |
| 253 | Suddenly he was disturbed by a rat, | 他突然被一只老鼠打扰了, |
| 254 | which ran across his foot and disappeared into a dark corner of the cell. | 穿过他的脚 消失在牢房的黑暗角落 |
| 255 | The thinking machine looked hard into the corner. | 思维机器在转角看得很硬 |
| 256 | After some time, he saw several pairs of yellow eyes looking back at him. | 过了一段时间后,他看到了几对黄眼回头看他. |
| 257 | Then for the first time, the thinking machine noticed the bottom of his cell door. | 之后,思维机首次注意到了他的细胞门底部. |
| 258 | There was a space of about five centimeters between the steel bar and the floor. | 钢棒和地板之间有大约5厘米的空间. |
| 259 | The thinking machine walked into the corner where the rats were, | 思维机器走进老鼠的角落 |
| 260 | but he continued to look at the door. | 但他继续看着门。 |
| 261 | The rats were afraid and tried to escape. | 老鼠们害怕,想逃跑。 |
| 262 | There was the sound of running feet and several squeaks and then silence. | 听到跑步声和几声叫声,然后沉默不语。 |
| 263 | None of the rats had gone out the door, yet the cell was now empty. | 没有一个老鼠出门,但牢房现在空了。 |
| 264 | Therefore, there must be another way out of the cell, | 因此,一定还有别的办法离开牢房, |
| 265 | even if it was very small. | 哪怕是很小的一点 |
| 266 | He got down on his hands and knees and began to look for the opening. | 他下手跪下,开始寻找开口. |
| 267 | Finally he found it. | 他终于找到了 |
| 268 | It was a small circular hole in the floor, about four centimeters in diameter. | 这是地板上的一个小圆形洞,直径约4厘米. |
| 269 | So this is how the rats escaped. | 老鼠就是这样逃出来的。 |
| 270 | Interesting. | 有意思,这很有趣 |
| 271 | He put his hand in the hole. | 他把手放进洞里 |
| 272 | It seemed to be an old drain pipe. | 这似乎是一个老排水管。 |
| 273 | The thinking machine sat on the bed and thought for an hour. | 思考机坐在床上,思考了一个小时. |
| 274 | Then he looked once more outside his cell window. | 然后他又在牢房窗外看了一眼 |
| 275 | One of the outside guards stood directly opposite, beside the wall. | 其中一名外部警卫站在墙对面。 |
| 276 | He was looking at the window of cell 13 when the thinking machine's large head appeared, | 他看着13号牢房的窗户 当思维机器的大头出现时 |
| 277 | but the professor didn't see the guard. | 但教授没有看到警卫 |
| 278 | At 12 o'clock, the cell 13 guard brought the thinking machine his food. | 12点,13号牢房警卫带给思维机器他的食物. |
| 279 | It was horrible, but the thinking machine didn't mind. | 太可怕了,但思维机器不介意 |
| 280 | He wasn't interested in food. | 他对食物没兴趣 |
| 281 | He spoke to the guard, who watched him as he ate. | 他和警卫说话,警卫在他吃东西时看着他。 |
| 282 | Have they made any modifications here in the last few years? | 过去几年里他们在这里做过任何修改吗? |
| 283 | Asked the thinking machine. | 问智机. |
| 284 | Not really, said the guard. | 没有,警卫说。 |
| 285 | They built the new wall four years ago. | 他们四年前建造了新墙. |
| 286 | Have they done anything to the prison building? | 他们有没有对监狱做任何事? |
| 287 | Well, they painted the outside, | 嗯,他们画的外面, |
| 288 | and then seven years ago they had a new plumbing system installed. | 7年前他们安装了一个新的管道系统 |
| 289 | Ah, I see, said the prisoner. | 啊,我明白了,说囚犯。 |
| 290 | How far is the river over there? | 那边河有多远? |
| 291 | About 100 meters. | 大约100米. |
| 292 | The boys have a baseball ground between the wall and the river. | 孩子们在墙和河之间有棒球场. |
| 293 | The thinking machine had nothing more to say, | 思维机器没什么好说的了 |
| 294 | but when the guard was ready to go, he asked for some water. | 但是当警卫准备出发时,他要求一些水. |
| 295 | I get very thirsty here, he explained. | 我这里很渴,他解释。 |
| 296 | Could I have some water in a cup, please? | 我能喝点水吗? |
| 297 | I'll ask the warden, replied the guard, and he went away. | 我会问典狱长,回答警卫,他走了。 |
| 298 | Half an hour later, he returned with a small cup. | 半小时后,他带着小杯子回来. |
| 299 | The warden says you may keep this cup, he told the prisoner. | 典狱长说你可以留着这个杯子 他告诉犯人了 |
| 300 | But you must show it to me when I ask for it. | 但你必须给我看 当我要求它。 |
| 301 | If you break it, I won't give you another one. | 如果你打破它,我不会给你另一个。 |
| 302 | Thank you, said the thinking machine. | 谢谢你,说思维机。 |
| 303 | I won't break it. | 我不会打破它。 |
| 304 | Two hours later, the same guard was passing the door of cell 13. | 两小时后,同一警卫从13号牢房的门上经过。 |
| 305 | He heard a noise and stopped. | 他听到声音就停下来了 |
| 306 | The thinking machine was on his hands and knees in a corner of the cell. | 思维机在牢房的一个角落里手脚跪着。 |
| 307 | There was the sound of several squeaks. | 有几声叫声. |
| 308 | The guard watched him. | 警卫看着他 |
| 309 | Ah, I've got you, he heard the prisoner say. | 啊,我抓到你了,他听到犯人说的 |
| 310 | What have you got, said the guard. | 你得到了什么,说警卫。 |
| 311 | One of these rats, he replied. | 其中一只老鼠,他回答说。 |
| 312 | See? | 看到没? |
| 313 | The guard saw a rat in the thinking machine's hands. | 警卫看到一只老鼠在思维机器的手中。 |
| 314 | The prisoner carried it towards the light. | 囚犯把它带到灯光。 |
| 315 | It's a water rat, he said. | 他说是只水鼠 |
| 316 | Haven't you got anything better to do than catch rats, asked the guard. | 你没有比抓老鼠更好的办法了吗? |
| 317 | It's terrible that there are rats in this prison, said the thinking machine. | 这监狱里有老鼠 太可怕了 思维机器说 |
| 318 | Take this one away and kill it. | 把这个带走,杀了它。 |
| 319 | There are many more where it came from. | 其来处多有余. |
| 320 | The guard took the rat and killed it. | 侍卫取鼠杀之. |
| 321 | Later, he told the warden about the incident. | 后来,他把事件告诉了典狱长. |
| 322 | But the warden only smiled. | 但典狱长只笑了一下 |
| 323 | Later that afternoon, the armed guard in the yard outside cell 13 | 那天下午晚些时候,13号牢房外院的武警 |
| 324 | saw the prisoner look out and put a hand through the bars of the window. | 看见犯人向外看,伸出一只手穿过窗户的栏杆. |
| 325 | Something white fell slowly to the ground. | 白色的东西慢慢掉到地上 |
| 326 | It was a roll of linen from a shirt. | 这是一卷衬衫上的亚麻布。 |
| 327 | And wrapped around it was a five dollar bill. | 包裹着五块钱的钞票 |
| 328 | The guard looked up at the window again, but the face was no longer there. | 警卫再次抬头看窗子,但面部已经不在了. |
| 329 | With a smile, he took the cloth and the five dollar bill to the warden's office. | 带着微笑,他把布和五元钞票带到了典狱长办公室. |
| 330 | There was something written on the outside of the cloth in strange ink. | 有东西写在布的外面 用奇怪的墨水。 |
| 331 | It said, | 它说, |
| 332 | Please deliver to Dr. Charles Ransom. | 请交给查尔斯·兰森博士 |
| 333 | Ha! | 汉! |
| 334 | said the warden. | 典狱长说。 |
| 335 | His first plan of escape has failed. | 他的第一个逃跑计划失败了. |
| 336 | But why did he address it to Dr. | 但是他为什么把它交给医生? |
| 337 | Ransom? | 兰森? |
| 338 | And where did he get the pen and ink to write with, added the guard. | 他从哪里得到的笔和墨水 用来写字,添加了警卫。 |
| 339 | The warden looked at the guard. | 典狱长看着警卫 |
| 340 | And the guard looked at the warden. | 警卫看着典狱长 |
| 341 | There was no easy solution to the mystery. | 谜团的解决并不容易 |
| 342 | The warden studied the writing carefully. | 典狱长仔细研究了这篇文章. |
| 343 | Well, let's see what he wanted to say to Dr. | 看看他想对医生说什么 |
| 344 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 345 | He said, | 他说, |
| 346 | He unrolled the second piece of linen. | 他解开了第二片亚麻. |
| 347 | Well, is that what? | 是吗? |
| 348 | What do you think of that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 349 | He asked, extremely confused. | 他问,极度困惑。 |
| 350 | The guard took the piece of linen and read, | 警卫拿了那片亚麻 读了 |
| 351 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-21). Epa xeat delientet nyiawe tu sisi ti. | |
| 352 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 353 | A Message from Cell 13 | 第13单元发来的信件 |
| 354 | The warden spent an hour trying to discover what the message was. | 典狱长花了一小时 试图发现信息是什么。 |
| 355 | Why did his prisoner want to talk to Dr. | 他的囚犯为什么想和医生谈谈? |
| 356 | Ransom? | 兰森? |
| 357 | And where had he got the materials to write? | 他从哪里得到的书稿? |
| 358 | He examined the linen again. | 他又检查过亚麻. |
| 359 | It was a part of a white shirt. | 这是一件白色衬衫的一部分。 |
| 360 | But what had he written with? | 但他写了什么? |
| 361 | The warden knew that the prisoner didn't have a pen or a pencil. | 典狱长知道犯人没有笔或铅笔. |
| 362 | So what had he used? | 那他用过什么? |
| 363 | The warden decided to investigate. | 典狱长决定进行调查. |
| 364 | The thinking machine was his prisoner. | 思维机器就是他的俘虏 |
| 365 | If this man is trying to escape by sending coded messages, he thought, | 如果这个人想通过发送密码信息逃跑 他认为 |
| 366 | I will stop him. | 我会阻止他的 |
| 367 | The warden returned to Cell 13. | 典狱长回到13号牢房。 |
| 368 | He found the thinking machine on his hands and knees. | 他在手和膝盖上发现了思维机. |
| 369 | He was catching rats. | 他抓老鼠了,他抓老鼠了 他抓老鼠了 |
| 370 | The prisoner heard the warden and turned to him quickly. | 犯人听到典狱长的呼声,迅速转向他. |
| 371 | It's terrible, he said. | 他说这很糟糕 |
| 372 | These rats, there are hundreds of them. | 这些老鼠,有上百只老鼠 |
| 373 | Other men can live with them, said the warden. | 典狱长说,其他男人可以和他们一起生活 |
| 374 | Give me your shirt. | 把你的衬衫给我 |
| 375 | Here's another one. | 这里还有一个。 |
| 376 | Why, demanded the thinking machine. | 为什么,要求思考机。 |
| 377 | You have attempted to communicate with Dr. | 你试图与医生沟通。 |
| 378 | Ransom 典狱长很生气 | |
| 379 | As the warden of this prison, I must stop you. | 作为这个监狱的典狱长 我必须阻止你 |
| 380 | The thinking machine was silent for a moment. | 思机寂静一时. |
| 381 | All right, he said finally. | 好吧,他说最后。 |
| 382 | Here, take it. | 拿着 |
| 383 | The warden smiled. | 典狱长笑曰. |
| 384 | The prisoner stood up and took off his shirt. | 囚犯站起来脱下衬衫。 |
| 385 | He gave it to the warden. | 他给了典狱长。 |
| 386 | In exchange, the warden gave him a blue prison shirt. | 作为交换,典狱长给了他蓝色的监狱衬衫. |
| 387 | The warden looked at the thinking machine's white shirt. | 典狱长看了思维机器的白色衬衫. |
| 388 | He compared the pieces of linen he had with the shirt. | 他把他的亚麻和衬衫比起来 |
| 389 | It was torn in two places. | 它被撕成两半 |
| 390 | The thinking machine watched him. | 思维机器看着他 |
| 391 | Did the guard give you those? | 是警卫给你的吗? |
| 392 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 393 | Yes, he did, said the warden. | 是的,他说,典狱长。 |
| 394 | And that is the end of your first attempt to escape. | 这就是你第一次试图逃跑的结局 |
| 395 | The thinking machine watched the warden as he looked at the shirt. | 思维机器看着典狱长看衬衫时. |
| 396 | He saw that there were only two pieces missing from it. | 他看到里面只有两块不见了 |
| 397 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 398 | What did you write this message with? | 你用什么写的? |
| 399 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 400 | I'm afraid you must discover that, the thinking machine said. | 恐怕你必须发现,思维机器说。 |
| 401 | The warden became angry, but he didn't say anything more. | 典狱长变得愤怒,但他没有再说什么. |
| 402 | He made a very careful inspection of the cell and the prisoner, but he found nothing. | 他对囚室和囚犯进行了非常仔细的检查,但什么也没发现. |
| 403 | Nothing that the thinking machine could use as a pen. | 思考机器不能用来当笔 |
| 404 | And the liquid that he had used to write the message was also a mystery. | 而他用来写留言的液体也是个谜. |
| 405 | Finally, the warden went out of the cell. | 最后,监狱长走出牢房。 |
| 406 | He took the thinking machine's shirt with him. | 他带着思维机器的衬衫 |
| 407 | Well, he won't escape by writing messages on a shirt, the warden thought. | 典狱长认为,他写短信是逃不掉的 |
| 408 | On the third day of his incarceration, | 在他入狱的第三天, |
| 409 | the thinking machine tried to bribe the guard so that he could escape. | 思维机器试图贿赂警卫 这样他就可以逃跑了 |
| 410 | The guard brought his food and waited outside the cell door. | 警卫带了食物,在牢房门外等候。 |
| 411 | The drainpipes of the prison go to the river, don't they? | 监狱的排水管去河边,不是吗? |
| 412 | The thinking machine asked. | 思机问. |
| 413 | Yes, said the guard. | 是的,警卫说。 |
| 414 | I imagine they are very small. | 我想他们很小 |
| 415 | Yes, they are too small to escape through. | 是的,他们太小了 逃不掉的。 |
| 416 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 417 | The thinking machine finished his food, and he said. | 思想机器完成了他的食物,他说。 |
| 418 | You know I'm not a criminal, don't you? | 你知道我不是罪犯 对吧? |
| 419 | Yep. | 对 |
| 420 | And I can leave the prison if I want to. | 我可以离开监狱,如果我想。 |
| 421 | Yes. | 对 |
| 422 | Well, when I came here, I believed I could escape, said the prisoner. | 嗯,当我来到这里, 我相信我可以逃脱, 说囚犯。 |
| 423 | Will you help me if I give you some money? | 如果我给你钱 你会帮我吗? |
| 424 | The guard was an honest man. | 警卫是个诚实的人。 |
| 425 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 426 | Five hundred dollars, said the thinking machine. | 五百元,思维机说. |
| 427 | I am not a criminal. | 我不是一个罪犯。 |
| 428 | No, said the guard. | 不,警卫说。 |
| 429 | A thousand. | 千户. |
| 430 | No. | 没有 |
| 431 | If you gave me ten thousand dollars, I couldn't get you out. | 如果你给我一万块,我救不了你 |
| 432 | To get out, you have to pass through seven doors. | 出家须经七门. |
| 433 | And I only have the keys to two. | 我只有两把钥匙 |
| 434 | The guard ran to the warden's office and told him about the prisoner's offer. | 警卫跑到典狱长的办公室,告诉他犯人的提议. |
| 435 | Plan number two fails, said the warden and smiled. | 第二计划失败了 典狱长说笑了 |
| 436 | First a message and then a bribe. | 先是传谕,后是贿赂. |
| 437 | At six o'clock, the guard went to cell 13 again to bring food to the thinking machine. | 六点钟,警卫再次前往13号牢房,给思维机器带去食物. |
| 438 | He stopped in the corridor. | 他在走廊上停下来了 |
| 439 | There was a noise coming from inside the cell. | 牢房里有声音 |
| 440 | The guard walked very quietly to the cell door. | 警卫悄悄地走到牢房门前。 |
| 441 | Through the bars, he saw the thinking machine at the window. | 通过栏杆,他看到了窗口的思维机. |
| 442 | He was trying to cut through the iron bars of the window with a file. | 他试图用文件穿过窗户的铁栏杆. |
| 443 | The guard went back to the office and told the warden. | 警卫回办公室告诉典狱长. |
| 444 | The two men went back to cell 13, walking very quietly. | 两人回到13号牢房,非常安静地走着。 |
| 445 | The warden looked into the cell and saw the thinking machine still at the window. | 典狱长查看了牢房,看到思维机器仍在窗户上. |
| 446 | He entered the cell. | 他进了牢房。 |
| 447 | The thinking machine turned round and jumped onto the floor. | 思维机转身跳到地板上. |
| 448 | He tried to hide the file in his hand. | 他想把文件藏在手上 |
| 449 | Give it to me, said the warden. | 给我,典狱长说。 |
| 450 | No, said the prisoner. | 不,囚犯说。 |
| 451 | There was anger in his voice. | 他的声音充满愤怒 |
| 452 | Come on, give it to me. | 来吧,把它给我。 |
| 453 | No, repeated the thinking machine. | 不,重复思维机器。 |
| 454 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 455 | Search him, said the warden to the guard. | 搜他 典狱长对警卫说 |
| 456 | The guard searched the thinking machine. | 警卫搜查了思维机器 |
| 457 | After some minutes, he found a piece of steel about five centimeters long in the prisoner's trousers. | 几分钟后,他在囚犯的裤子里发现了一块长约5厘米的钢铁. |
| 458 | A few minutes later, he found another piece. | 几分钟后,他又发现了一块. |
| 459 | The guard gave the pieces of steel to the warden. | 警卫把钢材给了典狱长 |
| 460 | The warden looked at them. | 典狱长看着他们 |
| 461 | You couldn't cut through the bars on the window with these, he said. | 他说你无法用这些穿过窗户上的栏杆 |
| 462 | Yes, I could, said the thinking machine. | 是的,我可以,说思维机器。 |
| 463 | In six months, perhaps, said the warden, smiling. | 也许六个月后 典狱长说笑了 |
| 464 | Just wait, you'll see, said the thinking machine. | 等着,你会看到, 说思维机器。 |
| 465 | Once more the guard searched the cell, but once more they found nothing. | 警卫再次搜查了牢房,但再次没有发现任何东西。 |
| 466 | The warden stood on the bed and looked at the bars of the window. | 典狱长站在床上,看着窗户的栏杆. |
| 467 | He took the bars in his hand and tried to move them. | 他拿起手中的栏杆试图移动. |
| 468 | They were immovable. | 它们是不可移动的。 |
| 469 | He smiled and then got down from the bed. | 他微笑,然后从床上下来。 |
| 470 | Forget it, professor. | 忘了它,教授。 |
| 471 | You will never escape from here, he said. | 他说你永远逃不掉的 |
| 472 | The thinking machine said nothing. | 思机无言. |
| 473 | He just sat on the bed with his head in his hands. | 他只是坐在床上 头上握着他的头 |
| 474 | The warden and the guard went out of the cell and closed the door. | 典狱长和警卫走出牢房,关上了门。 |
| 475 | He is mad to try and escape, said the warden. | 典狱长说,他很生气想逃跑 |
| 476 | But he is very clever. | 但他很聪明 |
| 477 | I would like to know what he used to write that coded message. | 我想知道他用什么方法写那条密码信息 |
| 478 | It was four o'clock the next morning when a terrible scream resounded through the prison. | 第二天早上四点,一个可怕的尖叫声响彻监狱。 |
| 479 | It came from a cell near the center of the building. | 它来自大楼中心附近的牢房。 |
| 480 | A sound full of horror and great fear. | 充满恐惧和恐惧的声音 |
| 481 | The warden heard it and ran with three of his men into the long corridor that went to cell 13. | 典狱长听到了,带着他的三个人跑进13号牢房的长走廊。 |
| 482 | Chapter four. | 第四章. 师曰. |
| 483 | A strange voice. | 一个奇怪的声音。 |
| 484 | As they ran, they heard the scream again. | 当他们跑的时候,他们又听到尖叫声. |
| 485 | The white faces of prisoners appeared at cell doors. | 囚犯的白色面孔出现在牢房门口。 |
| 486 | They were afraid. | 他们害怕。 |
| 487 | It's that crazy man in cell 13, the warden said. | 典狱长说13号牢房里那个疯子 |
| 488 | He stopped and looked into the cell. | 他停下来查看牢房。 |
| 489 | That crazy man in cell 13 was sleeping comfortably in his bed. | 13号牢房里那个疯子 睡得很舒适 |
| 490 | They heard the scream again. | 他们又听到尖叫声了 |
| 491 | It was coming from somewhere above. | 是从上面某个地方传来的 |
| 492 | The warden and the guards went upstairs. | 典狱长和警卫上楼去了. |
| 493 | There they found a man in cell 43, directly above cell 13. | 他们在43号牢房里发现一个男人 就在13号牢房上方 |
| 494 | He was sitting in the corner of his cell like a child. | 他像孩子一样坐在牢房的角落里。 |
| 495 | What's wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 496 | Demanded the warden. | 要求典狱长。 |
| 497 | Thank God you've come, said the prisoner. | 感谢上帝,你来了, 说囚犯。 |
| 498 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 499 | Demanded the warden again. | 又向典狱长提出要求. |
| 500 | He opened the door and went into cell 43. | 他打开门进入43号牢房。 |
| 501 | The prisoner's face was white with terror. | 犯人的脸是白色的 恐怖。 |
| 502 | Take me out of this cell. | 带我离开这个牢房 |
| 503 | Please take me out, he said. | 他说请带我出去 |
| 504 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 505 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 506 | I heard something, something. | 我听到什么声音,什么声音。 |
| 507 | What did you hear? | 你听见什么了? |
| 508 | I can't tell you, said the prisoner. | 我不能告诉你, 囚犯说。 |
| 509 | Please take me out of this cell. | 请把我带出这个牢房。 |
| 510 | Put me anywhere, but take me out of here. | 把我放哪儿,但带我离开这里。 |
| 511 | Who is this man? | 这个人是谁? |
| 512 | The warden asked the guard. | 典狱长问侍卫. |
| 513 | His name is Joseph Ballard. | 他叫约瑟夫・巴拉德 |
| 514 | The guard replied. | 侍卫答言. |
| 515 | And what is his crime? | 他的罪行是什么? |
| 516 | They say he killed a woman with acid. | 他们说他用酸杀了一个女人 |
| 517 | But they can't prove it, said the prisoner. | 犯人说他们无法证明 |
| 518 | They can't prove it. | 他们不能证明这一点。 |
| 519 | The warden was silent for a minute. | 典狱长沉默一分钟。 |
| 520 | Listen to me, Ballard, he said finally. | 听我说,巴洛,他终于说了 |
| 521 | If you heard something, I want to know what it was. | 如果你听到什么, 我想知道这是什么。 |
| 522 | Now tell me. | 现在告诉我。 |
| 523 | I can't tell you. | 我不能告诉你。 |
| 524 | Ballard was crying now. | 巴洛现在在哭 |
| 525 | Where did it come from? | 从何而来. |
| 526 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 527 | Everywhere, nowhere. | 无处不在 |
| 528 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 529 | Was it a voice? | 是声音吗? |
| 530 | I can't tell you, said the prisoner. | 我不能告诉你, 囚犯说。 |
| 531 | You must tell me, said the warden angrily. | 你一定得告诉我 典狱长很生气 |
| 532 | It was a voice, but it wasn't human, said the prisoner. | 囚犯说,这是一个声音,但它不是人。 |
| 533 | A voice, but not human, repeated the warden. | 一个声音,但不是人,重复了典狱长。 |
| 534 | He was confused. | 他当时很困惑 |
| 535 | It was strange and very far away, like a ghost. | 它很奇怪,非常遥远, 像鬼。 |
| 536 | Did it come from inside or outside the prison? | 是从监狱内外来的吗? |
| 537 | It didn't come from anywhere. | 它没有从任何地方来。 |
| 538 | It was here, there, everywhere. | 它在这里,在那里,到处。 |
| 539 | I heard it. | 我听见了 |
| 540 | For an hour, the warden tried to get the story. | 一个小时,典狱长试图得到这个故事。 |
| 541 | But Ballard became silent and didn't say anything more. | 但巴拉德变得沉默,没有再多说. |
| 542 | Finally, the warden went away. | 最后,典狱长走了。 |
| 543 | He was very confused. | 他当时很困惑 |
| 544 | Ballard sat at his cell door until morning, his white face staring through the bars. | 巴洛一直坐在牢房的门前,直到早上,他的白脸盯着栏杆. |
| 545 | It was the fourth day of the thinking machine's incarceration. | 这是思维机器监禁的第四天。 |
| 546 | He stood at his cell window and threw another piece of linen to the guard outside. | 他站在牢房的窗户上,向外面的警卫扔了另一片亚麻布。 |
| 547 | And once more, the guard took it to the warden. | 再说一遍,警卫把它交给典狱长了 |
| 548 | The warden read the message on it. | 典狱长读了上面的留言 |
| 549 | It said, only three days more. | 上面说 只剩三天了 |
| 550 | The warden was not surprised by the message. | 典狱长对消息并不惊讶. |
| 551 | He knew the thinking machine meant that there were only three days more before he escaped. | 他知道思维机器意味着他逃跑前还有三天时间. |
| 552 | But how did he write it? | 但他是怎么写的? |
| 553 | The warden thought. | 典狱长认为。 |
| 554 | Where did he find another piece of linen? | 他在哪找到另一片亚麻的? |
| 555 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 556 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 557 | He looked at the linen. | 他看着亚麻. |
| 558 | It was white, like the material from a shirt. | 白色的,就像衬衫上的材料。 |
| 559 | He took the thinking machine's shirt and put the two original pieces of linen on the torn places. | 他拿走了思维机器的衬衫,把两块原始的亚麻布放在撕裂的地方. |
| 560 | The third piece was completely superfluous. | 第三部完全多余。 |
| 561 | But it was the same material. | 但还是一样的材料 |
| 562 | Where did he get it? | 他从哪弄来的? |
| 563 | And where? | 还有呢? |
| 564 | Where does he get anything to write with? | 他从哪里得到什么可以写的东西? |
| 565 | Later on the fourth day, the thinking machine spoke to the guard outside his window. | 第四天晚些时候,思维机器在窗外和警卫说话. |
| 566 | What day of the month is it? | 月几日 is. |
| 567 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 568 | The fifteenth. | 十五经. |
| 569 | The thinking machine made a mental astronomical calculation. | 思维机器做了一种精神天文计算. |
| 570 | Good, he thought. | 不错,他认为。 |
| 571 | Tonight the moon will not rise before nine o'clock. | 今晚月亮不会在九点前升起 |
| 572 | Then he asked another question. | 然后他又问了另一个问题。 |
| 573 | Who looks after the big lights on the roof? | 谁照顾屋顶的大灯? |
| 574 | An electrician from the company. | 公司电工. |
| 575 | You have no electricians in the building? | 楼里没有电工? |
| 576 | No. | 没有 |
| 577 | At the end of the afternoon, just before he finished work, | 下午,就在他下班前, |
| 578 | the outside guard saw the thinking machine's head again at the window. | 外面的警卫又在窗户看到思维机器的头. |
| 579 | He had something in his hand which he threw to the ground. | 他手里有东西,他扔在地上。 |
| 580 | It was a five dollar bill. | 是五块钱的帐单 |
| 581 | That's for you, said the prisoner. | 这是给你的,囚犯说。 |
| 582 | Once again, the guard took it to the warden. | 再一次,警卫把它交给了典狱长. |
| 583 | He said it was for me. | 他说是为了我 |
| 584 | I imagine it's a present from him. | 我想这是他的礼物 |
| 585 | I think you can accept it, said the warden. | 我想你可以接受 典狱长说 |
| 586 | Then suddenly he stopped. | 然后他突然停下来了 |
| 587 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 588 | When the professor went into the cell, he had one five dollar bill and two ten dollar bills. | 教授进牢房时,他有一张五元钞票和两张十元钞票. |
| 589 | There was a five dollar bill with the first message. | 有五块钱的帐单 与第一个消息。 |
| 590 | I have it here. | 我在这里。 |
| 591 | But now he has given you another five dollar bill. | 但现在他又给你五块钱 |
| 592 | It's impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 593 | He has only two ten dollar bills. | 他只有两张10美元的钞票 |
| 594 | Perhaps somebody changed a ten dollar bill for him, said the guard. | 警卫说,也许有人替他换了十块钱 |
| 595 | Perhaps. | 也许吧 |
| 596 | But tonight we are going to search cell thirteen again. | 但今晚我们要再次搜查13号牢房 |
| 597 | We're going to search it as no cell has ever been searched before. | 我们要搜索它,因为从来没有人搜查过 |
| 598 | So that night, at three o'clock in the morning, | 所以当晚 凌晨三点 |
| 599 | the warden and his guards searched the thinking machine's cell again. | 典狱长和他的警卫又搜查了思维机器的牢房。 |
| 600 | The warden found the hole in the floor. | 典狱长发现了地板上的洞. |
| 601 | He put his hand into it. | 他把手放进去了 |
| 602 | There was something there. | 那里有什么东西 |
| 603 | He pulled it out. | 他拔出来了 |
| 604 | A dead rat. | 一个死老鼠。 |
| 605 | He threw it to the floor in disgust. | 他把它扔到地上令人厌恶。 |
| 606 | But he continued the search. | 但是他继续搜索. |
| 607 | Once more he examined the bars on the window but found them to be solid. | 他再次检查了窗户上的栏杆,但发现它们很坚固。 |
| 608 | He then examined the thinking machine's clothes. | 他随后检查了思维机器的衣服. |
| 609 | In his trousers he found some money. | 他在裤子里找到钱 |
| 610 | Five one dollar bills, said the warden. | 典狱长说有五张一美元钞票 |
| 611 | He was very surprised. | 他很惊讶 |
| 612 | That's right, said the prisoner. | 没错 犯人说 |
| 613 | But the... | 不过... |
| 614 | You had two tens and a five. | 你有两个十和一个五。 |
| 615 | How do you do it? | 如何是道. 师曰. |
| 616 | That's my business, said the thinking machine. | 这是我的业务, 说思维机器。 |
| 617 | Did any of my men change this money for you? | 我的人有没有为你换钱? |
| 618 | No. | 没有 |
| 619 | Well, do you make it? | 你来了吗? |
| 620 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 621 | That's my business, said the prisoner again. | 这是我的事,又说囚犯。 |
| 622 | The warden was very angry. | 典狱长很生气 |
| 623 | He left the cell and went back to bed. | 他离开了牢房,回到床上。 |
| 624 | About an hour later he heard the scream again. | 大约一个小时后,他又听到尖叫声. |
| 625 | He got up and ran immediately to cell 43 where he saw Ballard, | 他站起来马上跑到43号牢房 在那里他看到Ballard |
| 626 | his terrorized face pressed against the bars of the door. | 他恐怖的脸被压在门的栏杆上 |
| 627 | Take me out! | 带我出去! |
| 628 | He screamed. | 他尖叫着 |
| 629 | I did it! | 我赢了! |
| 630 | I killed her! | 我杀了她! |
| 631 | Take me out of here! | 带我离开这里! |
| 632 | Was it the voice again? | 又是那个声音吗? |
| 633 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 634 | Yes, said Ballard. | 是的,巴洛说。 |
| 635 | What did it say? | 上面写了什么? |
| 636 | Acid, acid, acid, said the prisoner. | 酸,酸,酸, 囚犯说。 |
| 637 | It knew. | 它知道这一点。 |
| 638 | I threw the acid in the woman's face and killed her. | 我把酸泼到女人脸上杀了她 |
| 639 | Acid, repeated the warden, more confused than ever. | 酸,重复典狱长, 比以往更困惑。 |
| 640 | Chapter five, Countdown to Freedom. | 第五章 倒计时自由. |
| 641 | On the fifth day of the thinking machine's incarceration, | 在思维机器监禁的第五天 |
| 642 | the warden looked tired. | 典狱长看起来很累 |
| 643 | He wanted this thing to finish. | 他希望这件事情完成。 |
| 644 | He wanted his confusion to end. | 他希望他的困惑结束。 |
| 645 | But that day the thinking machine threw another piece of linen to the guard. | 但那天思维机器又向警卫扔了一块亚麻布. |
| 646 | It said, only two days more. | 上面说,只剩两天了 |
| 647 | This time there was a silver half dollar with it. | 今次有银半钱与之. |
| 648 | Now the warden knew. | 现在典狱长知道了。 |
| 649 | He knew that the man in cell 13 didn't have any half dollars. | 他知道13号牢房的人没有半美元 |
| 650 | He couldn't have any half dollars, | 他没有半美元, |
| 651 | just as he couldn't have pen and ink and linen. | 就像他没有笔墨和亚麻一样 |
| 652 | But he did have them. | 但他确实有 |
| 653 | It was a fact, not a theory. | 这是事实 不是理论 |
| 654 | And that is why the warden looked so tired. | 这就是为什么典狱长看起来很累 |
| 655 | Then there was the voice that Ballard had heard. | 之后还有巴拉德听到的声音. |
| 656 | The word acid didn't mean anything, of course. | 酸这个词当然没有意义 |
| 657 | Ballard显然疯了 | |
| 658 | But there were so many things that didn't mean anything. | 但有很多事情没有意义 |
| 659 | Now that the thinking machine was in the prison. | 现在,思维机器在监狱里。 |
| 660 | On the sixth day, the warden received a letter from Dr. | 第六天,典狱长收到博士的信。 |
| 661 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 662 | It said, dear sir, | 它说,亲爱的先生, |
| 663 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 664 | Fielding and I will meet you in your office tomorrow evening. | 菲尔丁和我明天晚上在你办公室见 |
| 665 | If Professor Van Dusen has not escaped, | 如果范杜森教授没有逃脱 |
| 666 | and we believe he has not because we have not received a letter from him, | 我们相信他没有,因为我们没有收到他的信, |
| 667 | we will meet him there too. | 我们也会在那里见他 |
| 668 | Yours, Dr. | 你的,医生。 |
| 669 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 670 | That day the thinking machine had three more messages for the warden. | 那天思维机器又给典狱长发了三条消息. |
| 671 | They were written on the same linen | 都写在同一条线上 |
| 672 | and referred to the meeting with Dr. | 并提到与Dr. |
| 673 | Ransom and Mr. | 兰森和先生 |
| 674 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 675 | On the afternoon of the seventh day, | 在第七天的下午,我们... |
| 676 | the warden passed cell 13 and looked in. | 典狱长从13号牢房走过 进去看 |
| 677 | The thinking machine was sleeping on his bed. | 思维机器睡在他的床上。 |
| 678 | Everything in the cell was completely normal. | 牢房里的一切是完全正常的。 |
| 679 | He cannot escape between now and half past eight this evening, | 他从现在到今晚八点半都逃不掉 |
| 680 | the warden thought. | 典狱长认为。 |
| 681 | That evening, after six o'clock, he saw the guard. | 当晚,六点后,他见到了警卫. |
| 682 | Is everything all right in cell 13? | 13号牢房一切都好吗? |
| 683 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 684 | Yes, sir, replied the guard. | 是的,长官,回答警卫 |
| 685 | But he didn't eat much today. | 但他今天没吃多少 |
| 686 | The warden was feeling happy when he met Dr. | 典狱长见到医生时很快乐 |
| 687 | Ransom and Mr. | 兰森和先生 |
| 688 | Fielding that evening, | 那晚在战场上 |
| 689 | at seven o'clock. | 七点钟方向 |
| 690 | He wanted to show them the thinking machine's messages. | 他想给他们看思维机器的信息 |
| 691 | He wanted to tell them about the events of the week. | 他想告诉他们这周的事 |
| 692 | But before he could speak, | 但是在他说话之前 |
| 693 | the guard from the river side of the prison yard came into the office. | 监狱院子里河边的警卫进了办公室。 |
| 694 | The light on my side of the yard is broken, the guard said. | 我院子那边的灯坏了,警卫说 |
| 695 | Oh, no, another problem, said the warden. | 哦,不,另一个问题,说典狱长。 |
| 696 | The guard returned to his post in the dark. | 守军在黑暗中返回岗位. |
| 697 | The warden called the electric light company. | 典狱长打电话给电灯公司。 |
| 698 | Hello, this is Chisholm Prison, he said into the phone. | 你好,这是Chisholm监狱, 他说在电话里。 |
| 699 | One of our lights is broken. | 我们的一个灯坏了。 |
| 700 | Could you send four men here to repair it? | 你能派四个人来修理吗? |
| 701 | Thank you, goodbye. | 谢谢,再见。 |
| 702 | The warden went out into the yard. | 典狱长到院子里去了 |
| 703 | While Dr. | 当医生... |
| 704 | Ransom and Mr. | 兰森和先生 |
| 705 | Fielding were waiting, | 菲尔丁在等 |
| 706 | the guard from the prison gate came into the office. | 看守从监狱大门进入办公室。 |
| 707 | In his hand was a letter. | 他手里拿着一封信 |
| 708 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 709 | Ransom looked at the letter. | 兰松看信. |
| 710 | Incredible, he said. | 他说不可思议 |
| 711 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 712 | Asked Mr. | 问了先生 |
| 713 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 714 | The doctor gave him the letter. | 医生给他的信。 |
| 715 | Fielding looked at it. | 菲尔丁看着它。 |
| 716 | It's a coincidence, it must be, he said. | 他说一定是巧合 |
| 717 | It was almost eight o'clock when the warden returned to his office. | 典狱长回到他的办公室时快8点了 |
| 718 | The electricians have arrived, he said. | 他说电工来了 |
| 719 | They are working on the light now. | 他们正在打开灯 |
| 720 | The warden telephoned the guard at the prison gate. | 典狱长打电话给监狱大门的警卫。 |
| 721 | How many electricians came in, he asked. | 他问有多少电工进来了 |
| 722 | Four, was the reply. | 四,是回应. |
| 723 | All right, you must be certain that only four men go out of the prison. | 好吧,你必须确定 只有四个人出狱。 |
| 724 | Said the warden. | 说典狱长。 |
| 725 | He put down the phone and took the letter. | 他放下电话,拿走了信 |
| 726 | My God, it's not possible, he said, shocked. | 我的上帝,这是不可能的,他说,震惊。 |
| 727 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 728 | Asked Mr. | 问了先生 |
| 729 | Fielding. | 战地. |
| 730 | It's a letter from cell 13, said the warden. | 这是13号牢房的信 典狱长说 |
| 731 | An invitation to dinner. | 晚饭邀请函. |
| 732 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 733 | Said Ransom. | 赛义德·兰森. |
| 734 | The three men were silent for a long time. | 三人久默然. |
| 735 | Finally, the warden called a guard. | 最后,典狱长叫了一个警卫. |
| 736 | Go down to cell 13 immediately, he said, | 立即去13号牢房,他说, |
| 737 | and see if the professor is still there. | 看看教授是否还在 |
| 738 | The guard ran down the corridor. | 警卫跑下走廊。 |
| 739 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 740 | Ransom and Mr. | 兰森和先生 |
| 741 | Fielding examined the letter. | 菲尔丁检查了这封信。 |
| 742 | It's Van Dusen's handwriting. | 是凡杜森笔迹. |
| 743 | There's no doubt about that, said Dr. | 毫无疑问,医生说。 |
| 744 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 745 | I've seen too much of it. | 我见过太多 |
| 746 | At that moment, the telephone rang again. | 当时电话又响了 |
| 747 | It was the guard at the prison gate. | 是监狱门口的警卫 |
| 748 | There were two newspaper reporters, and they wanted to see the warden. | 有两个报纸记者 他们想见典狱长 |
| 749 | The warden told the guard to let them come in. | 典狱长叫警卫让他们进来 |
| 750 | It's impossible, he said. | 他说这不可能 |
| 751 | Professor Van Dusen must be in cell 13. | 范杜森教授一定在13号牢房 |
| 752 | Then the guard returned. | 后护军归. |
| 753 | He's still in his cell, sir, he said. | 他说他还在牢房里 |
| 754 | I saw him. | 我看见他了 |
| 755 | He's sleeping. | 他在睡觉 |
| 756 | There, I told you, said the warden. | 我说了 典狱长说的 |
| 757 | But if he is still in his cell, how did he send the letter? | 但是如果他还在牢房里 他怎么寄这封信的? |
| 758 | There was a knock at the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 759 | It's the reporters, said the warden. | 是记者说的,典狱长 |
| 760 | Come in. | 请进 |
| 761 | The door opened, and the two men entered. | 门开,二人入. |
| 762 | Good evening, gentlemen, said one. | 晚上好,先生们,说一个。 |
| 763 | It was Hutchinson Hatch. | 是哈钦森・哈奇 |
| 764 | The warden knew him well. | 典狱长很了解他 |
| 765 | Then the second man came in. | 后二人入门. |
| 766 | Well, I'm here, he said. | 他说我来了 |
| 767 | It was the thinking machine. | 这是思维机器。 |
| 768 | The warden sat with his mouth open. | 典狱长张开嘴坐着。 |
| 769 | He was paralyzed. | 他瘫痪了。 |
| 770 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 771 | How did you do it? | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? |
| 772 | Asked the warden finally. | 终于问了典狱长 |
| 773 | Let's go back to the cell, said the thinking machine. | 我们回牢房去 说思维机器 |
| 774 | The men walked down the corridor to the door of cell 13. | 这些人走在走廊上 到13号牢房的门。 |
| 775 | Look inside, said the thinking machine. | 看里面,思维机说。 |
| 776 | The warden looked inside. | 典狱长看了里面。 |
| 777 | Everything looked normal, and there, there on the bed, | 一切都看起来正常, 在那里,在床上, |
| 778 | was the figure of the thinking machine. | 是思维机器的人物 |
| 779 | Certainly, there was his yellow hair. | 当然,有他的黄发。 |
| 780 | The warden looked again at the man beside him. | 典狱长又看了他身边的人 |
| 781 | I must be mad, he thought. | 我一定是疯了,他认为。 |
| 782 | Then he unlocked the cell door, and the thinking machine went inside. | 之后他打开了牢房的门,思维机器进入里面. |
| 783 | Look here, he said. | 看这里,他说。 |
| 784 | He put his foot on the steel bars at the bottom of the cell door, | 他把脚放在牢房门底的钢筋上 |
| 785 | and three of them fell out. | 三个人倒下了 |
| 786 | And here, too. | 还有这里 |
| 787 | The thinking machine stood on his bed, | 思维机器站在他的床上, |
| 788 | and put his hand to the bars on the window. | 把手放在窗边的栏杆上 |
| 789 | All of them came out. | 他们都出来了。 |
| 790 | So what's this in the bed? | 这是什么在床上? |
| 791 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 792 | It's a wig, the thinking machine replied. | 这是假发,思维机器回答。 |
| 793 | Take the cover off. | 脱盖. |
| 794 | The warden did this. | 典狱长干的 |
| 795 | Under it was a coil of strong rope, about 10 meters long. | 它下面是一根坚固的绳索,长约10米. |
| 796 | A knife, three files, three meters of electric wire, | 一个刀,三个文件,三米电线, |
| 797 | a pair of steel pliers, a hammer, and a pistol. | 一双钢钳、一把锤子和一把手枪 |
| 798 | How did you do it? | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? |
| 799 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 800 | You gentlemen have an invitation to dinner with me at half past nine, | 先生们 9点半有请约我吃饭 |
| 801 | said the thinking machine. | 说思维机器。 |
| 802 | Come on, or we shall be late. | 快点 不然我们就要迟到了 |
| 803 | But how did you do it? | 但你是怎样做到的? |
| 804 | The warden insisted. | 典狱长坚持 |
| 805 | You cannot hold a man in prison who can use his brain, | 你不能把一个能用脑子的人关进监狱 |
| 806 | replied the thinking machine. | 回答思维机器。 |
| 807 | Come on, or we shall be late. | 快点 不然我们就要迟到了 |
| 808 | Chapter six. | (原始内容存档于2017-09-26). 第六章. |
| 809 | How did he do it? | 他是怎么做到的? 他怎么做到的? How did he do it? |
| 810 | When dinner was finished, the thinking machine turned to Dr. | 晚餐结束后,思维机器转向了Dr. |
| 811 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 812 | Well, do you believe me now? | 你现在相信我了吗? |
| 813 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 814 | Yes, I do, replied Dr. | 是的,我做,回答医生。 |
| 815 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 816 | There was a long silence. | 时有长寂. |
| 817 | Like all the other guests, Ransom was waiting for the explanation. | 和其他所有客人一样,兰森也在等待解释. |
| 818 | So tell us how you did it, said Fielding finally. | 告诉我们你是怎么做到的 Fielding终于说 |
| 819 | The thinking machine began the story. | 思考机器开始这个故事. |
| 820 | The agreement was to go into a cell in Chisholm prison | 协议是去Chisholm监狱的牢房 |
| 821 | with nothing but the necessary clothes and to leave that cell within seven days. | 除了必要的衣服 还要在七天内离开牢房 |
| 822 | 我不知道Chisholm监狱。 | |
| 823 | When I went into the cell, I asked for three things. | 入室时问三事. |
| 824 | Toothpaste, two $10 bills, and one $5 bill, and to have my shoes blacked. | 牙膏,两张10元的钞票,一张5元的钞票 把我的鞋弄黑 |
| 825 | You agreed to these things. | 你同意这些事情。 |
| 826 | I knew that there was nothing useful in the cell, | 我知道牢房里没什么有用的 |
| 827 | so I had to use these three innocent things to help me escape. | 所以我不得不用这三件无辜的东西来帮助我逃脱. |
| 828 | But anything is dangerous in the hands of a man like me. | 但是在我这样的人手里 什么都很危险 |
| 829 | The first night I did two things. | 第一晚我做了两件事 |
| 830 | I slept and I ran after rats. | 我睡了,追着老鼠跑 |
| 831 | You gentlemen thought I wanted time to organize an escape | 你们以为我想有时间 组织一场逃跑 |
| 832 | with assistance from outside the prison. | 监狱外的援助。 |
| 833 | But this was not true. | 但事实并非如此。 |
| 834 | I knew I could communicate with anyone I wanted to at any time. | 我知道我可以随时跟任何人沟通 |
| 835 | The warden looked at him for a moment. | 典狱长看了他一会儿 |
| 836 | The thinking machine continued. | 思维机还在继续。 |
| 837 | The guard woke me up at six o'clock the next morning. | 第二天早上六点警卫把我吵醒了 |
| 838 | He brought me my breakfast. | 他给我带来了我的早餐。 |
| 839 | He told me lunch was at 12 o'clock and dinner was at six. | 他告诉我午餐在12点 晚餐在6点 |
| 840 | I knew that between these times I was alone. | 我知道在这段时间里我一个人 |
| 841 | So after breakfast, I examined the outside area from my cell window. | 早餐后,我从牢房窗户检查了外面的区域。 |
| 842 | I saw that it was impossible to get over the wall. | 我看到它不可能越过墙壁。 |
| 843 | But I knew that on the other side of the wall there was a river and also a playground. | 但我知道墙的另一边有一条河 还有一个游乐场 |
| 844 | The guard confirmed it. | 警卫证实了这一点。 |
| 845 | So I knew one important thing. | 所以我知道一件重要的事情。 |
| 846 | A person could come near the prison on that side | 一个人可以靠近那边的监狱 |
| 847 | without attracting the attention of the guards. | 而不引起警卫的注意。 |
| 848 | But there was something even more important. | 但还有更重要的事 |
| 849 | I saw a wire which went to the light on the prison roof. | 我看见有根电线通向监狱屋顶的灯光。 |
| 850 | It was very near my cell window. | 它非常靠近我的手机窗口。 |
| 851 | I knew then that if it was necessary, I could cut off that light. | 我知道如果有必要 我可以切断那盏灯 |
| 852 | Then I thought about escaping through the prison building. | 然后我想从监狱里逃出来 |
| 853 | I remembered the way to my cell. | 我记得去牢房的路 |
| 854 | I knew that was the only way out. | 我知道这是唯一的出路。 |
| 855 | There were seven doors between my cell and the outside. | 我的牢房和外面有七扇门 |
| 856 | It was too difficult. | 这太难了。 |
| 857 | The thinking machine stopped for a moment. | 思维机停了一会儿. |
| 858 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 859 | Ransom lit a new cigar. | 兰森点了根新雪茄 |
| 860 | For several minutes, there was silence. | 几分钟来,人们一直保持沉默。 |
| 861 | Then the thinking machine continued. | 之后思想机器继续. |
| 862 | When I was thinking about these things, a rat ran across my foot. | 当我想到这些东西时,一只老鼠冲过我的脚. |
| 863 | It gave me a new idea. | 它给了我一个新的想法。 |
| 864 | I saw there were at least six rats in the cell. | 我看到牢房里至少有六只老鼠 |
| 865 | But they didn't come from under the door. | 但他们不是从门下来的 |
| 866 | I ran after them and they disappeared. | 我追着他们跑了,他们消失了。 |
| 867 | But they didn't go out of the door. | 但他们没有走出门。 |
| 868 | So I knew there was another way out. | 所以我知道还有别的出路 |
| 869 | I looked for this other way and found it. | 我找了另一条路找到了它 |
| 870 | It was a hole in the floor. | 地上有个洞 |
| 871 | It went to an old drainpipe. | 它去了一个老排水管。 |
| 872 | Obviously, the rats came this way. | 显然,老鼠从这里过来了。 |
| 873 | But where did they come from? | 但他们来自哪里? |
| 874 | Drainpipes normally go outside the prison. | 排水管通常在监狱外。 |
| 875 | This one probably went to the river or near it. | 这个可能去河边或附近 |
| 876 | So the rats came from that direction. | 老鼠从那个方向来 |
| 877 | When the guard came with my lunch, he told me two important things. | 当警卫带着我的午餐来的时候 他告诉我两件重要的事 |
| 878 | One was that there was a new plumbing system in the prison. | 一是监狱内有新的管道系统. |
| 879 | The other was that the river was only a hundred meters away. | 另一种说法是河道只有一百米远. |
| 880 | So I knew that the pipe in my cell was part of an old system. | 所以我知道我牢房里的管子是旧系统的一部分。 |
| 881 | And I knew it went to the river. | 我知道它会去河边 |
| 882 | The other end of the pipe was outside the prison walls. | 管子的另一端在监狱墙外. |
| 883 | But before I could start work, I knew I had to distract the warden. | 但在我开始工作之前 我知道我得分散典狱长的注意力 |
| 884 | I wanted him to think that I was trying to communicate with you, Dr. | 我想让他觉得我是想跟你沟通 博士 |
| 885 | Ransom. | 兰森. |
| 886 | So I took two pieces of linen from my shirt and wrote a message on them. | 所以我从衬衫上拿了两片亚麻,并在上面写了一条信息. |
| 887 | Do you have the message, warden? | 你有留言吗,典狱长? |
| 888 | Yes. | 对 |
| 889 | The warden looked at the coded message. | 典狱长看了密码留言 |
| 890 | But what does it mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 891 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 892 | Read it from right to left, beginning with the T, said the thinking machine. | 从右到左读,从T开始,思想机说. |
| 893 | Don't consider the division into words. | 不以分法为语. |
| 894 | The warden read the message. | 典狱长读了消息. |
| 895 | This, he began, is not the way I intend to escape. | 他开始说 这不是我打算逃跑的方式 |
| 896 | The warden smiled. | 典狱长笑曰. |
| 897 | But what did you write it with? | 但你用什么写的? |
| 898 | This, said the thinking machine. | 这,是思维机说的 |
| 899 | He put his foot on the table. | 他把他的脚放在桌子上。 |
| 900 | On it was the shoe that he wore in prison. | 上面是他在监狱里穿的鞋 |
| 901 | But the polish was gone. | 但抛光剂不见了 |
| 902 | The shoe polish, mixed with some water, was my ink, said the thinking machine. | 鞋油和一些水混合,是我的墨水, 说思维机器。 |
| 903 | And the metal end of the shoelace was a good pen. | 鞋带的金属端 是一个很好的笔。 |
| 904 | The warden laughed. | 典狱长大笑. |
| 905 | Continue, he said. | 他说继续 |
| 906 | After the message, the warden wanted to search my cell. | 消息发出后 典狱长想搜查我的手机 |
| 907 | This was good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 908 | I wanted him to search my cell very often. | 我希望他经常搜查我的手机 |
| 909 | I thought, he won't find anything, so he will stop and leave me alone. | 我想,他不会找到任何东西, 所以他会停下来,离开我一个人。 |
| 910 | The warden took my shirt away and gave me a prison shirt. | 典狱长把我的衬衫拿走,给了我一件监狱衬衫. |
| 911 | Without my white shirt, I couldn't write any more messages. | 没有我的白衬衫,我再也不能写留言了. |
| 912 | But I had another piece of the same shirt in my mouth. | 但我嘴里还有一块同一件衬衫 |
| 913 | Where did it come from? | 从何而来. |
| 914 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 915 | I saw that there were only two pieces cut from the shirt. | 我看到只有两块从衬衫上切下来。 |
| 916 | And I had both of them. | 而我有两个。 |
| 917 | You forget that shirts like mine have three layers of linen. | 你忘了我的衬衫有三层亚麻布 |
| 918 | The thinking machine replied. | 思机答言. |
| 919 | I took out the inside one. | 我拿了里面的那个 |
| 920 | You didn't notice it. | 你没注意到 |
| 921 | Now that the warden was busy, I started to work on my real escape plan. | 现在典狱长很忙 我开始研究我真正的逃跑计划 |
| 922 | I knew that the pipe from my cell went to the playground outside the prison. | 我知道我牢房里的管子去了监狱外面的操场。 |
| 923 | It is a place where boys play baseball. | 这是一个男孩打棒球的地方。 |
| 924 | I knew many of the boys there. | 我认识很多孩子 |
| 925 | I knew that the rats came into my cell from out there. | 我知道老鼠从外面跑进我的牢房 |
| 926 | Perhaps it was possible for me to communicate with someone outside. | 也许我可以和外面的人交流 |
| 927 | I could use the rats. | 我可以用这些老鼠。 |
| 928 | The first thing I needed was a long thread. | 我最需要的就是长线 |
| 929 | So I used the thread from my socks. | 所以我用袜子上的线 |
| 930 | He pulled up his trouser legs. | 他把脚拉高了 |
| 931 | A strong thread at the top of his long socks was not there. | 他长袜子顶部的一条坚固的线没有出现. |
| 932 | Then on one half of my last piece of linen, I wrote a message for Hutchinson Hatch. | 然后在我的最后一块亚麻布上 我给哈钦森·哈奇写了封信 |
| 933 | He is a friend and often helps me. | 他是朋友,经常帮我 |
| 934 | I knew he would help me this time. | 我知道他这次会帮我 |
| 935 | It was a great story for his newspaper. | 这是他报纸上的一个好故事 |
| 936 | I tied a $10 bill to the letter to attract attention. | 我在信上绑了10元的帐单,以引起人们的注意. |
| 937 | People always find money. | 人们总是找钱。 |
| 938 | I wrote on the linen, if you find this message, give it to Hutchinson Hatch. | 我写在亚麻,如果你找到这个消息, 把它给哈钦森哈奇。 |
| 939 | He will give you another $10 for the information. | 他会再给你10美元 |
| 940 | Then I wrote instructions for Hatch. | 然后我给Hatch写了指示 |
| 941 | I had to get this note outside the prison. | 我得在监狱外面拿到这张纸条 |
| 942 | There were two ways, but the best way was the rats. | 有两种方法,但最好的方法是老鼠。 |
| 943 | I took one of them. | 我拿了一个 |
| 944 | I tied the linen and the money to one of its legs and tied my thread to another. | 我把亚麻和钱绑在它的一条腿上 把我的线绑在另一条腿上 |
| 945 | Then I put it in the pipe. | 然后我把它放在烟斗里。 |
| 946 | From the moment the rat disappeared into that dirty pipe, I was nervous. | 从老鼠消失到那肮脏的烟斗里 我就很紧张 |
| 947 | The thread could break. | 线会断的 |
| 948 | Anything could happen. | 什么都可能发生 |
| 949 | I waited. | 我等着呢 |
| 950 | I was holding the thread and I saw that it became gradually shorter. | 我拿着线条,看到线条逐渐缩短。 |
| 951 | Finally, there was only about one meter of thread in my hand. | 最后,我手上只有一米长的线 |
| 952 | I knew that the rat was outside the prison. | 我知道老鼠在监狱外面 |
| 953 | But would Hatch receive the message? | 但Hatch会收到消息吗? |
| 954 | I had to wait. | 我必须等待。 |
| 955 | I decided to try some other maneuvers. | 我决定尝试一些其他的策略。 |
| 956 | This was to confuse the warden more. | 这是为了让典狱长更困惑 |
| 957 | I tried to bribe the guard. | 我试图贿赂警卫。 |
| 958 | I tried to cut through the bars on my cell window. | 我试图切断我手机窗上的栏杆。 |
| 959 | The warden became very angry. | 典狱长很生气 |
| 960 | He took the bars in his hands to see if they were solid. | 他拿起手中的铁条看看是否坚固. |
| 961 | They were, then. | 他们就是 |
| 962 | That night I didn't sleep. | 那晚我没睡 |
| 963 | The thread was tied to my hand. | 绳子绑在我的手上 |
| 964 | I waited for the signal from outside. | 我等外面的信号 |
| 965 | I thought, if Hatch has received the message and if he finds the drainpipe, | 我想 如果Hatch收到消息 如果他找到排水管 |
| 966 | he will pull the thread. | 他会拉线。 |
| 967 | At half past three in the morning, I felt something pull the thread. | 凌晨三点半 我感觉有东西拉线 |
| 968 | The thinking machine turned to Hutchinson Hatch. | 思维机转投哈钦森哈奇. |
| 969 | Now you can explain what you did, he said. | 现在你可以解释你做了什么,他说。 |
| 970 | A small boy brought the linen message to me. | 一个小男孩给我带来了亚麻的讯息。 |
| 971 | I gave the boy another ten dollars. | 我又给了他十块钱 |
| 972 | I got some string and then some wire. | 我有一些弦,然后一些线。 |
| 973 | I went with the boy to the playground. | 我和那个男孩去游乐场了 |
| 974 | I looked for the end of the drainpipe for an hour. | 我找了排水管一个小时 |
| 975 | Then finally I found it. | 终于找到了 |
| 976 | It was about 30 centimeters in diameter. | 直径约30厘米. |
| 977 | I took the end of the thread and pulled it three times. | 我拿了线的尽头 拔了三次 |
| 978 | The professor pulled twice to reply. | 教授拉了两次回答。 |
| 979 | Quickly, I tied my string to the professor's thread. | 快点 我把绳子绑在教授的线上 |
| 980 | Then I tied the wire to the string. | 然后我把线绑在绳子上 |
| 981 | Professor Van Dusen began to pull it all into his cell. | 范杜森教授开始把一切都拉进他的牢房 |
| 982 | The wire was the most important because it could not break. | 电线是最重要的,因为它无法断裂。 |
| 983 | The thread was too weak. | 线太弱了 |
| 984 | It could break easily. | 很容易破碎的 |
| 985 | With the wire, I could transport things to the cell. | 用电线,我可以把东西送到牢房 |
| 986 | Yes, continued the thinking machine. | 是的,继续思考机器。 |
| 987 | I was very happy when the wire arrived in the cell. | 当电线到达牢房时,我非常高兴。 |
| 988 | Then we tried another experiment. | 然后我们尝试了另一个实验。 |
| 989 | I spoke to Mr. Hatch through the pipe. | 我和哈奇先生通过管道谈过了 |
| 990 | He heard me, but it was not easy for him to understand me. | 他听到我的话了 但他理解我并不容易 |
| 991 | I wanted some nitric acid and I had to repeat the word acid several times. | 我想要一些硝酸 我不得不重复这个词 酸几次。 |
| 992 | Then I heard a scream from the cell above me. | 然后我从我上面的牢房听到尖叫声 |
| 993 | With the wire, it was easy to transport things to my cell. | 用电线,很容易把东西送到我的牢房。 |
| 994 | And it was also easy to hide them. | 藏起来也很容易 |
| 995 | I could put them into the pipe. | 我可以把它们放进管子里 |
| 996 | You, Mr. | 你, 先生, 说吧. |
| 997 | Warden, found the pipe, but you could not find the wire. | 典狱长 找到管子了 但你找不到电线 |
| 998 | Your hands are too big. | 手太阴大. |
| 999 | My fingers are longer and thinner, so it was easy for me. | 我的手指长而瘦,所以对我来说很简单。 |
| 1000 | In addition, I put a dead rat in the pipe. | 此外,我还在烟斗里放了一只死老鼠. |
| 1001 | You pulled it out. | 你把它拿出来了。 |
| 1002 | I remember, said the warden. | 我记得 典狱长说 |
| 1003 | The rat was there to stop you investigating the pipe, said the thinking machine. | 老鼠在那里阻止你调查管子, 说思维机器。 |
| 1004 | That night, Mr. Hatch could not send me anything useful. | 当晚,哈奇先生不能给我任何有用的东西 |
| 1005 | But he did send me change for $10 as a test. | 但他确实送我零钱十块做测试 |
| 1006 | The next day, I continued to work on my plan. | 第二天,我继续我的计划。 |
| 1007 | For this, it was necessary that the guard outside saw me often at my cell window. | 为此,外面的警卫必须经常在我的牢房窗户看到我。 |
| 1008 | To attract his attention, I threw messages to him. | 为了吸引他的注意 我给他发了信息 |
| 1009 | I stood at my cell window for hours. | 我站在我的牢房窗户上几个小时。 |
| 1010 | Sometimes I spoke to him. | 有时我跟他说话。 |
| 1011 | He told me that there were no electricians inside the prison. | 他说监狱里没有电工 |
| 1012 | If there was a problem with the lights, they had to call the light company. | 如果灯光有问题,他们必须给灯光公司打电话. |
| 1013 | This was perfect for my escape plan. | 这是完美的我的逃跑计划。 |
| 1014 | There was only one more thing to do before I escaped. | 在我逃跑之前,还有一件事要做 |
| 1015 | Once again, I spoke to Mr. Hatch through the pipe. | 我再次通过管道和哈奇先生谈过 |
| 1016 | It was the fourth night of my incarceration. | 那是我入狱的第四个晚上 |
| 1017 | Again, Mr. Hatch could not understand me. | 再说一遍,哈奇先生听不懂我的话 |
| 1018 | Again, I repeated the word acid three times. | 我重复了三次"酸"这个词 |
| 1019 | It was this that made the prisoner above me confess to murder. | 就是这个使我上面的犯人承认了谋杀 |
| 1020 | The guard told me the next day. | 第二天警卫告诉我的 |
| 1021 | The prisoner heard strange voices through the pipe. | 囚犯通过管子听到奇怪的声音. |
| 1022 | He thought it was a ghost. | 他以为是鬼. |
| 1023 | With nitric acid, it was very easy to cut the bars of the window. | 与硝酸,非常容易切开窗户的栏杆. |
| 1024 | But it was a long process. | 但它是一个漫长的过程。 |
| 1025 | The outside guard saw me standing at my window. | 外面的警卫看见我站在窗前 |
| 1026 | He didn't know what I was doing. | 他不知道我在干吗 |
| 1027 | As he watched me, I cut the bars with a piece of wire covered with acid. | 当他看着我的时候,我用一块有酸的铁丝剪断了栏杆。 |
| 1028 | On the night of my escape, I used the same acid | 在我逃跑的那晚 我用了同样的酸 |
| 1029 | to cut the electric wire that went to the lights. | 切断通往灯光的电线 |
| 1030 | The yard outside my window was completely dark. | 我窗外的院子一片漆黑 |
| 1031 | It was easy to escape. | 它很容易逃脱。 |
| 1032 | I also had a wig from Mr. Hatch. | 我也有哈奇先生的假发 |
| 1033 | It was the same color as my hair, yellow. | 和我的头发一样,黄色 |
| 1034 | I put it in the bed with some other things that Hatch sent me. | 我把它放在床上 还有Hatch寄给我的一些东西 |
| 1035 | When the guard passed the door, he thought I was sleeping. | 侍卫过门时,以为我在睡觉. |
| 1036 | But how did you get outside the prison gate? | 但你怎么走出监狱门的? |
| 1037 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 1038 | It was simple. | 很简单 |
| 1039 | The thinking machine replied. | 思机答言. |
| 1040 | As I said, I cut the wire to the lights before the guards turned on the current. | 如我所说,在警卫打开电流之前,我把电线切断了。 |
| 1041 | When they turned on the current, the light on my side of the yard didn't work. | 当他们打开电流时 我院子那边的灯没有用 |
| 1042 | The outside guard went to your office to tell you, | 外面的警卫去了你的办公室告诉你 |
| 1043 | and I escaped through my cell window. | 然后我从我的手机窗逃走了 |
| 1044 | I stayed in the shadows until the four electricians arrived. | 我留在阴影中直到四个电工到达. |
| 1045 | Mr. Hatch was one of them. | 哈奇先生是其中一个 |
| 1046 | When I saw him, he gave me some workmen's clothes to put on. | 当我见到他时,他给了我一些工人的衣服来穿上. |
| 1047 | You, Mr. | 你, 先生, 说吧. |
| 1048 | Warden, were standing only three meters away. | 典狱长,只站在三米外 |
| 1049 | Then Mr. Hatch called me as a workman, | 然后哈奇先生叫我当工人 |
| 1050 | and together we went out of the gate to get something from the van. | 我们一起从车门出去拿东西 |
| 1051 | The guard at the gate knew that there were four workers in the yard. | 大门的警卫知道院子里有四名工人. |
| 1052 | He saw that we were workers, so he let us go out of the prison. | 他看见我们是工人 所以让我们出狱 |
| 1053 | Then we changed clothes and came back in. | 然后我们换了衣服回来 |
| 1054 | We went to your office and asked to see you. | 我们去了你的办公室 问你。 |
| 1055 | That's all. | 就这样 |
| 1056 | And the letter of invitation? | 那邀请信呢? |
| 1057 | Asked Ransom. | 问兰善. |
| 1058 | I wrote it in my cell with Mr. Hatch's pen, said the thinking machine. | 我在牢房里用哈奇先生的笔写的 说是思维机 |
| 1059 | Then I sent it through the pipe, and Mr. Hatch posted it. | 然后我把它从管子上发了出来 Hatch先生贴了 |
| 1060 | There was silence for several minutes. | 沉默了几分钟。 |
| 1061 | Dr. | 医生 |
| 1062 | Ransom was the first to speak. | 兰瑟姆是第一个说话的人。 |
| 1063 | Incredible, he said. | 他说不可思议 |
| 1064 | Absolutely brilliant. | 非常聪明 |
| 1065 | But Mr. | 不过先生 |
| 1066 | Fielding had two more questions. | 菲尔丁还有两个问题 |
| 1067 | And what was the toothpaste for? | 牙膏是用来干嘛的? |
| 1068 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1069 | For brushing my teeth. | 为了刷牙 |
| 1070 | Why did Mr. Hatch come with the electricians? | 为什么哈奇先生和电工们一起来? |
| 1071 | His father is the manager of the company, said the thinking machine. | 他的父亲是公司的经理,说思维机器。 |
| 1072 | But what if there was no Mr. Hatch outside to help you? | 但如果外面没有哈奇先生帮你呢? |
| 1073 | Every prisoner has at least one friend who will help him if he can. | 每个囚犯至少有一个朋友,如果能帮助他的话。 |
| 1074 | What if there was no old drainpipe in your cell? | 万一你的牢房里没有旧排水管呢? |
| 1075 | Asked the warden. | 问典狱长. |
| 1076 | There were another two ways to escape, said the thinking machine. | 思维机器说,还有两种方法可以逃脱。 |
| 1077 | Ten minutes later the telephone rang. | 十分钟后电话响了 |
| 1078 | It was for the warden. | 是给典狱长的 |
| 1079 | Is the light working now? | 现在光线起作用了吗? |
| 1080 | Asked the warden through the phone. | 问典狱长通过电话。 |
| 1081 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1082 | The wire was cut beside cell 13. | 13号牢房旁边的电线被切断了 |
| 1083 | Yes, I know. | 对,我知道。 |
| 1084 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 1085 | There are too many electricians. | 电工太多了 |
| 1086 | Two went out of the prison, and there are three still inside. | 两人出狱,里面还有三人. |
| 1087 | But only four men came from the light company. | 但只有四个人来自光公司. |
| 1088 | The warden turned to the others, confused. | 典狱长找了其他人,很困惑。 |
| 1089 | The guard says that he saw four electricians come into the prison. | 看守说,他看到四个电工进了监狱。 |
| 1090 | Two went out again, but there are still three men inside, he said. | 两个人又出去了 但里面还有三个人 他说 |
| 1091 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 1092 | I was the extra man, said the thinking machine. | 我是额外的人, 说思维机器。 |
| 1093 | Oh, said the warden. | 典狱长说 |
| 1094 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 1095 | He turned back to the phone. | 他回到电话里了 |
| 1096 | You can let the fifth man go. | 汝可放过第五人. |
| 1097 | He's all right. | 他没事的 |
该视频共有字幕 1101 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P3 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p03 3.Skyjack by Tim Vickery - Learn Eng (P3)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Skyjack by Tim Vickery chapter 1 the air hostess smiled | 空中女招待笑着 |
| 0:11 | Welcome aboard sir. | 欢迎登机,先生 |
| 0:13 | Would you like a newspaper? | 你想要报纸吗? |
| 0:15 | Yes, please | 好的,谢谢 |
| 0:17 | Carl took the newspaper and looked at his ticket | 卡尔拿着报纸看了他的票 |
| 0:21 | I'm in seat 5f | 我在5f的座位上 |
| 0:24 | Where's that? | 甚么处来. |
| 0:26 | It's near the front of the plane sir on the left there by the window. | 飞机前方靠近窗边左边 |
| 0:31 | I see | 原来如此 |
| 0:34 | Thank you very much | 非常感谢 |
展开字幕全文（1079 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Skyjack by Tim Vickery chapter 1 the air hostess smiled | 空中女招待笑着 |
| 2 | Welcome aboard sir. | 欢迎登机,先生 |
| 3 | Would you like a newspaper? | 你想要报纸吗? |
| 4 | Yes, please | 好的,谢谢 |
| 5 | Carl took the newspaper and looked at his ticket | 卡尔拿着报纸看了他的票 |
| 6 | I'm in seat 5f | 我在5f的座位上 |
| 7 | Where's that? | 甚么处来. |
| 8 | It's near the front of the plane sir on the left there by the window. | 飞机前方靠近窗边左边 |
| 9 | I see | 原来如此 |
| 10 | Thank you very much | 非常感谢 |
| 11 | Carl smiled back at the air hostess | 卡尔对空姐微笑 |
| 12 | She was young and pretty | 她年轻漂亮 |
| 13 | Just like my daughter. | 就像我女儿一样 |
| 14 | He thought he put his bag under his seat and sat down | 他以为把包放在座位下坐下 |
| 15 | His friend Harold sat beside him. | 他的朋友哈罗德坐在他旁边 |
| 16 | They watched the other passengers coming onto the plane | 他们看着其他乘客上飞机 |
| 17 | Harold looked at his watch | 哈罗德看着他的表 |
| 18 | 930 p.m. | 下午9时30分 |
| 19 | He said good. | 他说好 |
| 20 | We're on time | 我们准时到 |
| 21 | Carl agreed and | 卡尔同意 |
| 22 | In three hours, we'll be home | 三个小时后我们就能回家了 |
| 23 | He said that's good. | 他说这很好 |
| 24 | We've been away for a long time | 我们离开很久了 |
| 25 | You'll be pleased to see your family. | 你会很高兴看到你的家人。 |
| 26 | Won't you Harold? | 你会吗,哈罗德? |
| 27 | Harold smiled | 哈罗德笑了 |
| 28 | Yes, I will | 我会的 |
| 29 | Have you seen this sir? | 你见过这个先生吗? |
| 30 | He opened his bag and took out two small planes | 他打开他的包 拿出两架小飞机 |
| 31 | These are for my sons. | 这是给我儿子的 |
| 32 | I always bring something back for them. | 我总是给他们带东西回来 |
| 33 | How old are your sons? | 你儿子几岁? |
| 34 | Carl asked | 卡尔问 |
| 35 | Five and almost seven. | 五和几乎七。 |
| 36 | The older one has a birthday tomorrow | 年纪较大的明天有个生日 |
| 37 | He'll be very excited tonight then | 他今晚会很兴奋的 |
| 38 | Yes, I hope he gets some sleep | 是的,我希望他能睡个觉 |
| 39 | The plane took off | 飞机起飞了 |
| 40 | Carl watched the lights of the airport grow smaller below them | 卡尔看着机场的灯光在下面变小了 |
| 41 | Then the plane flew above the clouds and he could see the moon and the stars in the night sky | 然后飞机飞过云端 他能看到夜空中的月亮和星星 |
| 42 | He lay back in his seat and closed his eyes | 他回到座位上,闭上眼睛 |
| 43 | chapter 2 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 44 | Later, he woke up | 后来,他醒来 |
| 45 | Harold was asleep | 哈罗德睡着了 |
| 46 | Carl looked at his watch. | 卡尔看着他的表。 |
| 47 | It was midnight. | 当时是午夜 |
| 48 | He called the air hostess | 他叫空姐来 |
| 49 | Excuse me | 对不起 |
| 50 | What time do we arrive? | 我们几点到? |
| 51 | 1130 p.m. Local time sir. | 当地时间晚上11点30分,长官 |
| 52 | That's about half an hour from now | 大约半小时后 |
| 53 | Thank you | 谢谢 |
| 54 | Carl changed the time on his watch | 卡尔改变了他表上的时间 |
| 55 | Anything else sir? | 还有别的吗? |
| 56 | No, I don't think so. | 不,我不这么认为。 |
| 57 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 58 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 59 | Could I have a cup of coffee, please? | 我能喝杯咖啡吗? |
| 60 | Yes, of course, sir. | 是的,当然,长官 |
| 61 | He watched her bring the coffee | 他看着她带咖啡来 |
| 62 | She walks like my daughter too. | 她走路也像我女儿一样 |
| 63 | He thought and she is very young | 他觉得她很年轻 |
| 64 | She looks nervous | 她看起来很紧张 |
| 65 | Not sure what to do. | 不知道该怎么办 |
| 66 | How long have you been an air hostess? | 你当空姐多久了? |
| 67 | He asked | 他问 |
| 68 | She smiled | 她笑着 |
| 69 | Three months, sir. | 三个月,长官 |
| 70 | She said do you like it? | 她说你喜欢吗? |
| 71 | Yes, I love it | 是的,我喜欢 |
| 72 | It's very exciting | 令人兴奋 |
| 73 | She smiled nervously | 她紧张地微笑 |
| 74 | Will that be all sir? | 就这些吗,先生? |
| 75 | Yes | 对 |
| 76 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 77 | Have a nice flight | 旅途愉快 |
| 78 | He drank the coffee and started to read his newspaper | 他喝了咖啡,开始看报纸 |
| 79 | When Harold woke up Carl showed him a page in the paper | 当哈罗德醒来 卡尔给他看报纸上的一页 |
| 80 | Look, there you are. | 你看,你在这里。 |
| 81 | He said | 他说 |
| 82 | He pointed to a picture in the middle of the picture stood Carl himself a | 他指着中间的一张照片 卡尔自己站着 |
| 83 | short thin man with gray hair | 白发的矮瘦人 |
| 84 | Wearing a suit | 穿西装 |
| 85 | Behind him on the left was Harold a tall strong young man like a sportsman | 左边他后面是哈罗德 一个像运动员一样高的强壮的年轻人 |
| 86 | Both men were smiling. | 两个人都在笑 |
| 87 | That's you and me outside the embassy said Carl | 大使馆外面的你我都说卡尔 |
| 88 | We're in the news again. | 我们又上新闻了 |
| 89 | You can show it to your sons. | 你可以展示给你的儿子。 |
| 90 | You're a famous man Harold | 你是名人,哈罗德 |
| 91 | Harold laughed you're the famous man sir. | 哈罗德笑你是名人,先生。 |
| 92 | Not me. | 我没有 |
| 93 | He said I'm just a police officer | 他说我只是个警察 |
| 94 | It's my job to take care of you. | 我的工作是照顾你 |
| 95 | That's a photo of you. | 这是你的照片。 |
| 96 | Not me | 不是我,不是我说的 |
| 97 | Perhaps but your children think that you're a famous man. | 也许你的孩子认为你是名人 |
| 98 | I'm sure | 当然 |
| 99 | Here take it and show it to them | 拿去给他们看 |
| 100 | Okay, thanks | 好的,谢谢 |
| 101 | How old smiled and put the newspaper in his coat pocket. | 如何老笑,把报纸放在他的外套口袋里. |
| 102 | I think I'll have a cup of coffee, too | 我想也来杯咖啡 |
| 103 | He called for the air hostess, but she did not come | 他叫空姐来 但她没来 |
| 104 | Harold looked surprised | 哈罗德看起来很惊讶 |
| 105 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 106 | Carl asked the air hostess Harold said she's sitting down talking to those two men | 卡尔问空姐哈罗德说她正坐着跟那两个人说话 |
| 107 | Carl looked up and saw the young air hostess | 卡尔抬头看着年轻的空姐 |
| 108 | She was sitting in a seat at the front of the plane with two young men. | 她与两名青年坐在飞机前方的座位上。 |
| 109 | They looked worried and nervous | 他们看起来很担心很紧张 |
| 110 | Suddenly one of the young men picked up a bag and walked into the pilot's cabin | 突然有个年轻人拿起一个袋子走进飞行员的小屋 |
| 111 | The other man and the air hostess followed him that's strange | 另一个男人和空姐跟着他 这很奇怪 |
| 112 | Said Carl, what are they doing? | 卡尔说,他们在做什么? |
| 113 | I don't know | 我不知道,你觉得呢? |
| 114 | Harold说的很奇怪 | |
| 115 | I don't like it at all | 我一点也不喜欢 |
| 116 | He began to get out of his seat, but then stopped and sat down again | 他开始走出座位,但又停下来坐下来 |
| 117 | For one or two minutes nothing happened | 一两分钟,什么都没有发生 |
| 118 | None of the other passengers moved or spoke they had seen the young men, too | 其他乘客都没动过,也没说话 他们也见过这些年轻人 |
| 119 | It became very quiet in the plane a bell rang and for a moment. | 飞机上变得非常安静 铃声响起,一瞬间 |
| 120 | They could hear two voices arguing | 他们能听到两个声音争吵 |
| 121 | Then the pilot spoke | 然后飞行员说 |
| 122 | ladies and gentlemen | 女士们,先生们 |
| 123 | This is the captain speaking | 我是队长 |
| 124 | Please do not be afraid | 请不要害怕 |
| 125 | There is a change of plan | 计划有变 |
| 126 | We have to land at another airport before we finish our journey. | 我们必须在完成旅程之前在另一个机场降落. |
| 127 | There's no danger | 没有危险 |
| 128 | We will land in 15 minutes. | 15分钟后降落 |
| 129 | Please stay in your seats and keep calm | 请坐好,保持冷静 |
| 130 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 131 | Then the air hostess came out of the cabin | 然后空姐从舱里出来 |
| 132 | She looked very different now because she had a machine gun in her hand | 她现在看起来很不一样 因为她手里拿着机关枪 |
| 133 | She stood at the front of the plane and watched the passengers carefully | 她站在飞机前方 仔细看着乘客 |
| 134 | chapter 3 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 135 | Here we are madam | 我们到了,夫人 |
| 136 | The big black car stopped and a police officer opened the back door | 大黑车停了,一个警察打开后门 |
| 137 | Thank you | 谢谢 |
| 138 | Helen Sandberg smiled at him as she got out another police officer opened the front door of her house | 海伦·桑德伯格在出狱时对他微笑 另一位警官打开了她家的大门 |
| 139 | Inside the house. | 屋内 |
| 140 | It was quiet. | 当时很安静 |
| 141 | Her daughter was reading she put the book down | 她女儿在看书 她把书放下了 |
| 142 | Hello, mummy. | 你好,妈妈。 |
| 143 | You're late. | 你迟到了 |
| 144 | You said you'd be home by 10 o'clock | 你说过10点前回家的 |
| 145 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 146 | Wanted to talk to you about my homework remember | 想和你谈谈我的功课 记得吗 |
| 147 | Helen sat down. | 海伦坐下。 |
| 148 | I'm sorry Sarah. | 对不起,莎拉。 |
| 149 | I did remember really but I had a very busy day | 我确实记得,但我今天很忙 |
| 150 | Anyway, I'm home now | 总之,我回来了 |
| 151 | What's the problem? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 152 | It's this book said Sarah | 是这本书说莎拉 |
| 153 | I have to write about it at school on Friday, and I don't understand it | 我周五要在学校写,我不明白 |
| 154 | All right said Helen bring the book into the kitchen and I'll look at it while you make me a cup of coffee | 好吧,说海伦把书带到厨房里, 我会看着它,而你给我弄杯咖啡 |
| 155 | They sat in the kitchen and talked for nearly half an hour | 他们坐在厨房里聊了将近半小时 |
| 156 | Then Helen looked at her watch | 然后海伦看着她的表 |
| 157 | 好了 Sarah 够了 | |
| 158 | It's nearly midnight and I must be up at 6 tomorrow | 已经快午夜了,我明天六点起床 |
| 159 | I'm going to bed. | 我要睡觉了 |
| 160 | Good night | 边 |
| 161 | Alone in her bedroom. | 一个人在她的卧室。 |
| 162 | She undressed and got into the big empty bed | 她脱了衣服,进了空床 |
| 163 | She was very tired | 她已经很累了 |
| 164 | She closed her eyes and in three minutes. | 她闭上眼睛,在三分钟内。 |
| 165 | She was asleep the phone rang at 12 15 a.m | 她12点15分睡着电话 |
| 166 | Helen groaned and picked it up. | 海伦叹息并捡起. |
| 167 | Hello | 哈罗 |
| 168 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 169 | Who do you know what time it is? | 你知道现在几点了吗? |
| 170 | She ran her hand through her hair and turned the light on | 她用手穿过头发,把灯打开 |
| 171 | What now? | 现在怎么办? |
| 172 | I don't believe it | 难以置信 |
| 173 | Are you sure the voice on the telephone explained carefully Helen groaned again and sat up? | 你确定电话里的声音会仔细解释 海伦又呻吟起来坐下来吗? |
| 174 | I hope it is serious if it isn't somebody is going to be in big trouble | 如果不是有人会惹上大麻烦就好了 |
| 175 | Yes | 对 |
| 176 | alright | 没事 |
| 177 | Send the car in 15 minutes then and bring me some coffee | 15分钟后把车送来 给我拿杯咖啡 |
| 178 | Goodbye, she put the phone down and got out of bed | 再见,她把电话放下,起床了 |
| 179 | Outside the window she could hear a strong wind blowing | 在窗外她能听到强烈的风声 |
| 180 | 20 minutes later. | 20分钟后 |
| 181 | She was sitting in the back of her big black car | 她坐在她的黑色大车后面 |
| 182 | Drinking a cup of coffee and talking to the chief of airport police on the car telephone. | 喝杯咖啡 和机场警察局长通过汽车电话交谈 |
| 183 | It was raining heavily | 下着大雨 |
| 184 | chapter 4 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 185 | Car looked out of the plane window. | 车从飞机窗外看 |
| 186 | It was very dark and rainy | 天气很暗,雨很浓 |
| 187 | It was a small airport with only one or two other planes | 那是个小机场,只有一两架飞机 |
| 188 | But there were three police cars near the airport building. | 但机场大楼附近有三辆警车. |
| 189 | I don't understand | 我听不懂你说什么 |
| 190 | He said quietly in Harold's ear. | 他在哈罗德的耳边悄悄地说 |
| 191 | Why are we here? | 为什么我们在这里? |
| 192 | Harold looked worried | 哈罗德看起来很担心 |
| 193 | Don't ask me. | 别问我。 |
| 194 | He whispered back ask them | 他悄悄回来问他们 |
| 195 | No, thanks | 不用了,谢谢 |
| 196 | Car looked at the hijackers | 车子看着劫机者 |
| 197 | The young air hostess was still standing at the front of the plane with her machine gun | 年轻的空姐还拿着机关枪站在飞机前面 |
| 198 | One of the young men also with a machine gun was standing at the back of the plane | 其中一个带着机枪的年轻人站在飞机后面 |
| 199 | The other hijacker was in the captain's cabin all the passengers sat very quietly in their seats a | 另一名劫机者在机长的舱内 所有乘客静静坐在座位上 |
| 200 | Bell rang and a man's voice spoke | 铃声和一个人的声音 |
| 201 | Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. | 女士们,先生们,听我说 |
| 202 | This is the People's Liberation Army | 这是人民解放军 |
| 203 | This plane is ours now and you are our prisoners | 这架飞机现在是我们的了 而你是我们的俘虏 |
| 204 | We do not want to hurt you. | 我们不想伤害你 |
| 205 | But as you can see we have our guns and we know how to shoot | 但如你所见 我们有我们的枪,我们知道如何射击 |
| 206 | So, please sit quietly in your seats and do what we say | 所以,请安静地坐在你的座位上 并做我们所说的 |
| 207 | We will be here for one or two hours | 我们在这里待一两个小时 |
| 208 | The government of this country has two of our brothers in a prison near this airport | 这个国家的政府有两个兄弟 在这个机场附近的监狱里 |
| 209 | We are asking the government to bring our two brothers to this plane | 我们要求政府把我们的两个兄弟带到飞机上 |
| 210 | When our brothers are free | 当我们的兄弟们自由了 |
| 211 | You will be free | 你会自由的 |
| 212 | We think this will take one or two hours | 我们认为这需要一两个小时 |
| 213 | But not very long as | 但不会很久 |
| 214 | You know, the Prime Minister of this country is only a woman | 你知道,这个国家的总理只是一个女人 |
| 215 | She will do what we say | 她会照我们的话做 |
| 216 | So do not worry | 所以别担心 |
| 217 | Just sit very still and wait a little while | 静静地坐着等一会 |
| 218 | Good night | 边 |
| 219 | Car looked at Harold. | 汽车看着哈罗德。 |
| 220 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 221 | Dear he whispered. | 亲爱的,他低声说话。 |
| 222 | I think we're in trouble my young friend | 我觉得我们有麻烦了 我的年轻朋友 |
| 223 | big trouble | 大麻烦 |
| 224 | Harold agreed | 哈罗德同意 |
| 225 | We certainly are | 当然 |
| 226 | The government won't set those two men free. | 政府不会释放这两个人的 |
| 227 | They tried to put a bomb on a plane last year, didn't they sir? | 去年他们试图在飞机上放置炸弹,不是吗? |
| 228 | They're in prison for 30 years. | 他们入狱30年了 |
| 229 | I know | и笵 |
| 230 | Carl whispered no one could set them free | 卡尔悄悄地说 没人能让他们自由 |
| 231 | So what about us? | 那我们呢? |
| 232 | What about you? | 你怎么样? |
| 233 | You mean whispered Harold. | 你是说小声的哈罗德? |
| 234 | I'm not important | 我不重要了,我没事 |
| 235 | Look, sir, you'd better give me your passport | 听着 先生 你最好把你的护照给我 |
| 236 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 237 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 238 | Harold put his hand on the older man's arm and stopped talking | 哈罗德把手放在老人的手臂上 不再说话 |
| 239 | Carl looked up and saw the young air hostess staring at them. | 卡尔抬头看着年轻的空姐盯着她们看. |
| 240 | Her machine gun was pointing at them, too | 她的机枪也指着他们 |
| 241 | He stopped talking and looked out of the window | 他停止说话,看着窗外 |
| 242 | After a few minutes she stopped watching them. | 几分钟后,她不再看他们。 |
| 243 | Give me the passport, sir | 把护照给我,先生 |
| 244 | Harold whispered very quietly | 哈罗德悄悄地低声说 |
| 245 | Very slowly and carefully Carl took it out of his pocket and gave it to him | 慢慢小心的卡尔把它从口袋里拿出来给他 |
| 246 | There was still some coffee in Carl's cup very carefully | 卡尔的杯子里还是有咖啡的 非常小心 |
| 247 | Harold put the passport on his tray and poured the coffee onto it when the passport was very wet | 哈罗德把护照放在托盘上 把咖啡倒在上面 当护照很湿的时候 |
| 248 | He tore it slowly into little pieces | 他慢慢撕成碎片 |
| 249 | He was a strong young man and because the passport was wet. | 他是一个强壮的年轻人,因为护照是湿的。 |
| 250 | It did not make a sound | 它没有发出声音 |
| 251 | Then one by one he put the pieces of wet paper into his mouth and ate them in | 然后一个接一个地把湿纸放进嘴里吃 |
| 252 | Ten minutes the passport had disappeared. | 护照失踪十分钟。 |
| 253 | I don't understand | 我听不懂你说什么 |
| 254 | whispered Carl | 低声说卡尔 |
| 255 | Why did you do that? | 你为什么这么做? |
| 256 | You'll see | 你会明白的 |
| 257 | Whispered Harold, but when they ask questions, let me answer sir. | 低声哈罗德,但当他们问问题时,让我回答先生。 |
| 258 | Okay, you say nothing | 好吧,你什么都不说 |
| 259 | Okay | 还好 |
| 260 | Carl looked away out of the window a large black car was just driving up to the airport building | 卡尔从窗外看 一辆黑色大车正开到机场大楼 |
| 261 | chapter 5 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 262 | The black car stopped outside the airport building and a police officer opened the door | 黑车停在机场大楼外,一名警察开门 |
| 263 | Helen Sandberg got out and went quickly inside | 海伦·桑德伯格出狱后迅速进屋 |
| 264 | Upstairs in the control room. | 在控制室楼上 |
| 265 | The chief of airport police inspector home was waiting with a soldier | 机场警察局长在家跟一个士兵等 |
| 266 | Helen's secretary Michael was there too. | 海伦的秘书迈克尔也在场 |
| 267 | Good evening Prime Minister said inspector home | 总理说晚上好 巡官回家 |
| 268 | This is Colonel Carter of the special commando section. | 我是特种突击队的卡特上校 |
| 269 | Good evening, Colonel | 晚上好,上校,你好吗? |
| 270 | Helen shook hands with the soldier and looked at him | 海伦和士兵握手,看着他 |
| 271 | He was a thin tough-looking man about 40 years old with a brown face | 他是一个瘦硬的帅哥 大约40岁, 棕色的脸 |
| 272 | His hand was hard and strong. | 他的手坚硬有力. |
| 273 | I hope you know your job | 我希望你了解你的工作,好吗? |
| 274 | She thought I may need you | 她觉得我可能需要你 |
| 275 | She looked out of the window | 她看着窗外 |
| 276 | There was a large plane on the tarmac about 200 meters away | 约200米远的停机坪上有一架大型飞机 |
| 277 | All its lights were on is that the plane she asked | 它的灯光是 她问的飞机 |
| 278 | That's it Prime Minister | 就这样,首相 |
| 279 | right | 对 |
| 280 | Give me the facts. | 告诉我事实 |
| 281 | How many people are on it? | 有多少人在上面吗? |
| 282 | inspector home answered | 探长回答 |
| 283 | 108 passengers | 108名乘客 |
| 284 | five crew | 五人组 |
| 285 | What nationalities are they there are 29 Americans? | 29个美国人是哪个国籍的? |
| 286 | 15 British two Brazilians two Indians and one Chinese | 15个英国人 两个巴西人 两个印度人和一个中国人 |
| 287 | The others are from this country. | 其他的来自这个国家。 |
| 288 | I see | 原来如此 |
| 289 | There are a lot of Americans and British then said Helen quietly that means trouble | 有很多美国人和英国人 悄悄地说海伦意味着麻烦 |
| 290 | Yes, Prime Minister answered Michael. | 是的,总理回答迈克尔。 |
| 291 | I'm afraid their ambassadors are on their way here now | 恐怕他们的大使马上就要来了 |
| 292 | Helen smiled at him quickly. | 海伦对他笑得很快. |
| 293 | He was a good secretary. | 他是个好秘书 |
| 294 | He usually knew what she was thinking | 他通常知道她在想什么 |
| 295 | Both the American ambassador and the British ambassador were difficult people | 美国大使和英国大使都是困难的人 |
| 296 | She turned back to inspector home | 她回到了巡视员家里 |
| 297 | Tell me about the hijackers | 说说劫匪 |
| 298 | What do they want? | 他们想要什么? |
| 299 | We don't know how many hijackers there are Prime Minister, but they have guns | 我们不知道有多少劫机者 是总理,但他们有枪 |
| 300 | we know that they say they are from the People's Liberation Army and | 我们知道他们是来自人民解放军 |
| 301 | They want three things | 他们想要三件事 |
| 302 | Inspector home paused and looked down at her | 巡视员回家时停下来看她 |
| 303 | He was a very tall man, and he looked very important in his uniform | 他是个高个子,穿着制服看起来很重要 |
| 304 | Helen didn't like him much | 海伦不喜欢他 |
| 305 | Yes, well | 对,很好 |
| 306 | What three things she asked quickly? | 她急着问了三件事? |
| 307 | Firstly they say we must set free their two brothers from prison | 首先他们说我们必须把他们的两个兄弟从监狱里释放出来 |
| 308 | You remember Prime Minister two men tried to put a bomb on a plane last year | 你还记得首相去年有两个人 试图在飞机上放置炸弹吗? |
| 309 | They are in prison near here. | 他们在监狱附近 |
| 310 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 311 | Remember Helen answered softly. | 记得海伦轻轻回答. |
| 312 | They're in prison for 30 years aren't they I think so | 他们关了30年,是不是? |
| 313 | something like that | 类似的东西 |
| 314 | the man paused | 那个人停下来了 |
| 315 | Secondly, they say we must refuel the plane because they want to fly to another country | 第二,他们说我们必须给飞机加油,因为他们想飞到另一个国家 |
| 316 | Thirdly, they say we must put this in all our newspapers | 第三,他们说我们必须把这个放到报纸上 |
| 317 | It says they are fighting for freedom for their people | 上面说他们为人民争取自由 |
| 318 | They are freedom fighters. | 他们是自由战士。 |
| 319 | They want to liberate their people | 他们想解放自己的人民 |
| 320 | He gave her a sheet of paper | 他给她一张纸 |
| 321 | Helen put it on the table. | 海伦把它放在桌子上。 |
| 322 | She did not read it and | 她没有读过 |
| 323 | What about the passengers she asked when will the hijackers set them free? | 那她问的乘客们 劫机者什么时候放他们走呢? |
| 324 | They say they will set most of the passengers free when their brothers are on the plane | 他们说,当他们的兄弟在飞机上时,他们会释放大部分乘客 |
| 325 | But they want ten passengers to fly away with them. | 但他们想让十名乘客带着他们飞走. |
| 326 | They will set them free when they arrive | 等他们到了,他们就会放了他们 |
| 327 | I see | 原来如此 |
| 328 | There's one other thing Prime Minister | 还有一件事 |
| 329 | Colonel Carter spoke for the first time. | 卡特上校第一次发言。 |
| 330 | His voice was very quiet almost gentle | 他的声音很安静 几乎很温柔 |
| 331 | They say we must bring the prisoners to the airport in two hours | 他们说两小时后必须把犯人带到机场 |
| 332 | If not, they will kill a passenger. | 如果不行,他们会杀了一名乘客。 |
| 333 | They said this one hour ago | 他们一小时前说过 |
| 334 | So we have one hour left. | 所以我们还有一小时 |
| 335 | That's right Prime Minister | 没错,首相 |
| 336 | Just one hour then they will kill the first passenger. | 只要一个小时,他们就会杀死第一个乘客。 |
| 337 | I see | 原来如此 |
| 338 | Helen walked slowly to the window and stared out at the plane. | 海伦慢慢地走到窗户旁,然后看着飞机。 |
| 339 | It was still raining and a strong wind was blowing | 还在下雨 强风在吹 |
| 340 | She turned round | 她转身了 |
| 341 | Thank you gentlemen. | 谢谢各位 |
| 342 | I will have to talk to them. | 我得跟他们谈谈 |
| 343 | But first I need a few minutes to think | 但首先我需要几分钟思考 |
| 344 | Colonel Carter | 卡特上校 卡特上校 |
| 345 | Inspector please go to the other room tell the hijackers. | 探长请到另一个房间 告诉劫机者 |
| 346 | I will talk to them in five minutes | 我五分钟后跟他们谈 |
| 347 | Michael stay here, but | 迈克尔呆在这里,但 |
| 348 | Yes, madam | 是,长官 |
| 349 | Inspector Holm looked unhappy, but he went out slowly with the Colonel | 霍姆探长看起来很不高兴 但他和上校慢慢出去了 |
| 350 | Michael sat quietly looking at her. | 迈克尔静静地看着她 |
| 351 | He knew what she was thinking. | 他知道她在想什麽 |
| 352 | Have you got the passenger list Michael? | 你有迈克尔的乘客名单吗? |
| 353 | Yes, Prime Minister | 是,总理 |
| 354 | Here you are. | 给你 |
| 355 | She picked up the list of names and looked at it carefully. | 她拿起名单仔细看了一下 |
| 356 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 357 | My god | ぱ摆 |
| 358 | His name was near the beginning | 他名字的开始很近 |
| 359 | She dropped the list sat down at the table and ran her hands through her hair | 她把名单扔在桌子上 手伸过头发 |
| 360 | For a long minute. | 长一时. |
| 361 | She said nothing then she looked up. | 她什么也没说 然后她抬头看 |
| 362 | This is going to be very difficult | 这将是非常困难的 |
| 363 | Isn't it Michael? | 是不是迈克尔? |
| 364 | I'm afraid so Prime Minister very difficult indeed | 恐怕首相确实很困难 |
| 365 | Helen stood up and walked to the window thinking hard | 海伦站起来,走到窗户上 仔细思考 |
| 366 | Outside in the rain the American ambassador's car stopped by the door | 外面的雨中,美国大使的车停在门口 |
| 367 | chapter 6 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 368 | Carl looked through the window and watched the cars arrive at the airport building | 卡尔透过窗户看着车到达机场大楼 |
| 369 | There were a lot of cars now and a lot of lights in the building | 大楼里有很多车和灯光 |
| 370 | Inside the plane. | 飞机里面 |
| 371 | It was hot and quiet. | 时热时静. |
| 372 | There was nothing to do | 没什么可做的 |
| 373 | He remembered other times when he had been in a plane at night with his wife and daughter | 他记得有几次 他晚上和妻子和女儿在飞机上 |
| 374 | That had been fun because they were excited and going on holiday | 那很好玩,因为他们很兴奋,要去度假 |
| 375 | His daughter had always asked lots of questions in the plane | 他女儿在飞机上总是问很多问题 |
| 376 | Now no one said anything at all | 现在没人说了 |
| 377 | Carl sat and thought and felt his face becoming wet with sweat your passports, please | 卡尔坐着想着 他的脸被你的护照弄湿了 |
| 378 | What he turned suddenly? | 他突然变成了什么? |
| 379 | One of the hijackers a young man in a black shirt was just behind them | 其中一个劫机者 一个穿黑衬衫的年轻人就在他们后面 |
| 380 | He had a bag in his hand and he was taking everyone's passports and putting them in it. | 他手里拿着一个袋子,他拿走每个人的护照,放进去。 |
| 381 | Why be quiet? | 为什么安静? |
| 382 | Harold whispered | 哈罗德耳语 |
| 383 | Let me talk sir | 让我说,先生 |
| 384 | Remember your passports, please | 请记住你的护照 |
| 385 | The young man stood by their seats | 那个年轻人站在他们的座位上 |
| 386 | Here you are | 给 |
| 387 | Harold gave the man his passport. | 哈罗德把护照给了他 |
| 388 | Thank you and his | 谢谢你和他 |
| 389 | He has no passport. | 他没有护照。 |
| 390 | I am a police officer and he is my prisoner | 我是警察,他是我的俘虏 |
| 391 | I am taking him to prison in my country. | 我要把他送进监狱 |
| 392 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 393 | See the young man looked at them both in surprise | 看到那个年轻人突然看着他们俩 |
| 394 | Stand up you | 站起来 |
| 395 | Carl stood up and the young man searched his pockets, but he found nothing | 卡尔站起来 年轻人搜了他的口袋 但他什么都没发现 |
| 396 | He told Carl to sit down | 他叫卡尔坐下 |
| 397 | Then he opened Harold's passport and looked inside | 然后他打开了哈罗德的护照 看看里面 |
| 398 | Police big he said | 他说是大警察 |
| 399 | Now you are our prisoner | 现在你是我们的俘虏 |
| 400 | Then he hit Harold in the face looked at Carl and laughed and perhaps we will set him free | 然后他打了哈罗德的脸 看着卡尔,笑着,也许我们会让他自由 |
| 401 | Harold said nothing the hijacker was about the same age as him, but not so big | 哈罗德说劫机者没有和他一样大,但没那么大 |
| 402 | The young hijacker laughed again and moved on to the next seat. | 年轻劫机者再次笑了起来,继续前进到下一个座位. |
| 403 | Thank you Harold | 谢谢你,哈罗德 |
| 404 | Carl whispered when the man was at the front of the plane | 卡尔在飞机前方低声说 |
| 405 | That was very brave, but I won't let you die for me, you know | 那很勇敢 但我不会让你为我而死 |
| 406 | Be quiet, sir | 安静,先生 |
| 407 | Something's happening | 有事发生 |
| 408 | Harold whispered back Carl looked up another hijacker was standing in the door of the captain's cabin | 哈罗德悄悄回过头来 卡尔又找了个劫机犯 站在船长舱的门口 |
| 409 | He was talking to the other two. | 他在跟另外两个说话 |
| 410 | He was a big strong man with a black beard | 他是一个大强壮的男人 黑胡子 |
| 411 | He looked angry and waved his arms | 他看起来很生气,挥舞手臂 |
| 412 | Carl listened carefully | 卡尔仔细听好了 |
| 413 | He could hear one or two words, but not many | 他能听到一两个字,但不多 |
| 414 | nothing | 无 |
| 415 | nothing at all | 什么都没有 |
| 416 | Stupid woman. | 蠢妇 |
| 417 | She needs time. | 她需要时间。 |
| 418 | She says all the hijackers were angry now | 她说现在所有劫机者都生气了 |
| 419 | They looked at the passports and then started to walk down the aisle pointing their guns at the passengers | 他们看了护照,然后开始走下过道,用枪指着乘客 |
| 420 | Harold sat very still in his seat. | 哈罗德一直坐在座位上 |
| 421 | Don't look at them. | 别看他们 |
| 422 | Sit very still and don't look at them | 坐好,别看他们 |
| 423 | Suddenly the big hijacker pulled a passenger out of his seat | 大劫机者突然把乘客拉出座位 |
| 424 | The passenger was a short fat man in a gray suit | 乘客是穿灰色西装的矮胖子 |
| 425 | He shouted angrily in a voice that sounded American | 他怒吼着一个听起来像美国人的声音 |
| 426 | But the hijacker hit him and then pushed him to the front of the plane with his machine gun | 但劫机者打他 然后用机枪把他推到飞机前 |
| 427 | Turn towards the door. | 向门转. |
| 428 | He shouted put your hands on the door above your head higher | 他叫着把手放在你头上的门上 |
| 429 | That's it | 就这样 |
| 430 | The air hostess pointed her gun at the Americans back | 空姐用枪指着美国人 |
| 431 | The hijacker in the black shirt stood at the front of the plane and pointed his gun at the passengers | 穿黑衬衫的劫机者站在飞机前方,用枪指着乘客 |
| 432 | Don't move | 别动 |
| 433 | He shouted | 他喊着 |
| 434 | Stay in your seats and don't look back | 坐在座位上别回头 |
| 435 | Then the big bearded hijacker went back into the captain's cabin | 然后大胡子劫机者回到船长的舱里 |
| 436 | The bell rang the hijackers voice spoke | 钟响了劫机者的声音 |
| 437 | passengers | 乘客 |
| 438 | Listen to me | 听我说 |
| 439 | You know, we are here to set our brothers free. | 我们是来释放兄弟的 |
| 440 | I have spoken to the Prime Minister of this country | 我和这个国家的总理谈过了 |
| 441 | I told her she must bring our brothers here by two o'clock | 我告诉她两点钟前要带我们兄弟来 |
| 442 | That is plenty of time because the prison is only ten kilometers from here | 因为监狱离这里只有十公里 |
| 443 | She says she needs more time, but we know she is lying | 她说她需要更多时间 但我们知道她在撒谎 |
| 444 | We have no time | 我们没时间了 |
| 445 | The passenger at the front of the plane is an American spy who lives in our country | 飞机前方的乘客是住在我国的美国间谍 |
| 446 | All Americans who live in our country are spies | 所有住在我国的美国人都是间谍 |
| 447 | If our brothers are not here at two o'clock | 如果两点钟我们兄弟不在 |
| 448 | He will die if you try to help him you will die, too | 你要是帮他,他也会死的 |
| 449 | Jesus | 耶稣 |
| 450 | Carl said quietly he looked at his watch the time was 1 50 a.m | 卡尔说悄悄地看着他的表 时间是凌晨150点 |
| 451 | He looked out of the window across the rainy tarmac to the airport building in one of those rooms was the Prime Minister | 他从窗外望着雨天停机坪 对着机场大楼 |
| 452 | What would she do? | 她会怎么做? |
| 453 | What could she do? | 她能怎么办? |
| 454 | Come on, honey | 来吧,亲爱的 |
| 455 | He said softly | 他轻轻地说 |
| 456 | Start thinking think fast honey and think hard | 开始思考,快速思考,亲爱的,努力思考 |
| 457 | chapter 7 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 458 | Helen Sandberg sat at the radio in the control room | 海伦·桑伯格坐在控制室的收音机旁 |
| 459 | Michael inspector home and Colonel Carter sat behind her. | 迈克尔探长和卡特上校坐在她身后 |
| 460 | They could all see the plane | 他们都能看到飞机 |
| 461 | 200 meters away and they could all hear the voice of the hijacker on the radio. | 200米外,他们都能听到电台里劫机者的声音. |
| 462 | It was loud | 声音很大 |
| 463 | Excited our brothers have done nothing wrong. | 激动我们的兄弟们没有做错什么。 |
| 464 | They are innocent. | 他们是无辜的。 |
| 465 | They are fighters for the freedom of our people | 他们是争取人民自由的战士 |
| 466 | We need them with us on this plane now | 我们现在需要他们和我们一起坐飞机 |
| 467 | Helen kept her voice low and calm. | 海伦保持低调和冷静 |
| 468 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 469 | Understand what you say, but those men are criminals. | 懂你说什么 但那些人是罪犯 |
| 470 | They're in prison. | 他们在监狱里 |
| 471 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 472 | can't bring them here and | 不能带他们来这里 |
| 473 | Remember the passengers on the plane are innocent people too with families and children | 记得飞机上的乘客 也是无辜的人 还有家人和孩子 |
| 474 | Please set them free. | 请让他们自由。 |
| 475 | We will not hurt you | 我们不会伤害你的 |
| 476 | We the voice on the radio interrupted her | 我们电台的声音打断了她 |
| 477 | Mrs. Sandberg, I do not want to talk anymore. | 桑德伯格太太 我不想再说话了 |
| 478 | It is now | 现在 |
| 479 | 1.59 a.m. Do you have our brothers here at the airport? | 上午1时59分 你有我们的兄弟在这里 在机场? |
| 480 | No, I told you then watch the front door of the plane. | 不,我告诉过你,然后看飞机的前门。 |
| 481 | You can see it. | 汝可观之. |
| 482 | Well, I hope | 我希望这样 |
| 483 | Yes | 对 |
| 484 | Helen's voice was quiet now | 海伦的声音现在很安静 |
| 485 | Almost a whisper then watch | 几乎悄悄地看着 |
| 486 | There is an American spy behind it and remember we have many American spies and many | 背后有个美国间谍 记得我们有很多美国间谍 |
| 487 | important business people on this plane | 这架飞机上的重要商人 |
| 488 | In half an hour. | 半小时后 |
| 489 | I will ask you again about my brothers | 我再问你关于我兄弟的事 |
| 490 | Helen stared out at the plane its front door was very small and far away | 海伦盯着飞机看 前门很小,很远 |
| 491 | Colonel Carter touched her arm. | 卡特上校碰过她的手臂 |
| 492 | Here are some binoculars Prime Minister | 总理先生,这是望远镜 |
| 493 | You will be able to see more clearly with these | 你会更清楚地看到这些 |
| 494 | She did not want to look but she had to she had decided not to free the prisoners | 她不想看,但她不得不决定不释放囚犯 |
| 495 | So now she had to see what happened to the passengers | 所以现在她得看看乘客的遭遇 |
| 496 | She picked up the binoculars and stared at the front door of the plane | 她拿起望远镜 盯着飞机前门看 |
| 497 | The door opened slowly there were no steps outside the door. | 门慢慢打开,门外没有台阶. |
| 498 | So it was about four meters above the ground | 大约离地面4米 |
| 499 | Standing in the door was a short fat man his hands above his head | 站在门边的是一个矮胖子 他的双手在头上 |
| 500 | His face was white and he looked very frightened | 他的脸是白色的,他看起来非常害怕 |
| 501 | Then he jumped but as he jumped a girl came to the door and shot him | 然后他跳了下来,但当他跳进一个女孩 走到门口,向他开枪 |
| 502 | Some bullets hit him in the air and more bullets hit him as he lay on the ground | 一些子弹击中他的空中,更多的子弹击中他躺在地上 |
| 503 | One of his arms moved a little and blood ran out of the side of his head onto the wet tarmac | 他的一只手臂动了一下 血从头边流到湿的停机坪上 |
| 504 | The girl continued shooting him for ten, maybe 15 seconds | 女孩继续开枪打他10,也许15秒 |
| 505 | Then someone pulled her back into the plane and the door closed | 然后有人把她拉回飞机 门关上了 |
| 506 | For a long time everyone was silent. | 很久以来大家都沉默不语 |
| 507 | Then Colonel Carter spoke | 然后卡特上校说 |
| 508 | Inspector why didn't your men shoot that girl was in the doorway for nearly 15? | 探长,你的人怎么不开枪打那个女孩? |
| 509 | Seconds, why isn't she dead? | 秒,为什么她没死? |
| 510 | We are police officers not soldiers. | 我们是警察,不是士兵。 |
| 511 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 512 | But the Colonel interrupted him Prime Minister | 但是上校打断了他 总理 |
| 513 | Let my men deal with this problem. | 让我的人来解决这个问题。 |
| 514 | They have killed a man now and they'll kill another one in half an hour | 他们现在杀了一个人,半小时后又杀了一个人 |
| 515 | We must attack that plane | 我们必须攻击那架飞机 |
| 516 | We are commandos. | 我们是突击队员 |
| 517 | We know how to do it | 我们知道怎么做 |
| 518 | Helen was still watching the dead body of the man on the tarmac | 海伦还在停机坪上看着他的尸体 |
| 519 | She thought her hand moved for a moment, but no | 她觉得她的手动了一会儿,但不行 |
| 520 | He must be dead by now | 他已经死了 |
| 521 | There was a pool of blood on the tarmac now around his head. | 他头部有血迹 |
| 522 | He could not possibly be alive | 他不可能还活着 |
| 523 | For a moment. | 一时. |
| 524 | She did not hear the voices around her in half an hour | 她半小时后没听到周围的声音 |
| 525 | Prime Minister | 总理 |
| 526 | Yes | 对 |
| 527 | She turned towards them | 她转向他们 |
| 528 | Yes, Colonel Carter | 是,卡特上校,请讲 |
| 529 | Bring your men here immediately | 立刻带你的人来 |
| 530 | Meet me in ten minutes with your plan, but I warn you it must be a good one | 我警告你,这一定是个好办法 |
| 531 | I don't want any more dead passengers | 我不想再有死人的乘客了 |
| 532 | Yes, Prime Minister at once the Colonel turned to go | 是,总理,上校马上走 |
| 533 | Inspector yes, madam. | 是,长官 |
| 534 | I want those two prisoners brought here from the prison at once | 我要那两个犯人马上从监狱带过来 |
| 535 | You have 25 minutes no more | 你没有25分钟了 |
| 536 | Do you understand but Prime Minister you can't do that? | 你明白,但首相你做不到吗? |
| 537 | the Inspector and the Colonel stared at her in surprise I | 探长和上校突然盯着她看 |
| 538 | Can and I will but these men are dangerous criminals | 我可以,我会的 但是这些人是危险的罪犯 |
| 539 | Terrorists they tried to put a bomb on a plane. | 恐怖分子试图在飞机上放置炸弹。 |
| 540 | They are in prison for for 30 years Colonel | 他们被关了30年 上校 |
| 541 | I know | и笵 |
| 542 | But they are only two men and there are over a hundred innocent people on that plane | 但他们只有两个人 飞机上有一百多人无辜 |
| 543 | My job is to save their lives and I need time to do it | 我的工作是救他们,我需要时间 |
| 544 | The inspector stood up very tall and straight in his fine uniform | 探长身高直立 身着精良的制服 |
| 545 | Prime Minister, I strongly advise you not to do this | 首相,我强烈建议你不要这么做 |
| 546 | You don't understand | 你不明白吗? |
| 547 | Helen interrupted him her voice ice-cold and angry. | 海伦打断了他 她的声音冷酷而愤怒 |
| 548 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 549 | Understand very well indeed inspector and I thank you for your advice | 非常清楚,督察,谢谢你的建议 |
| 550 | But I think I must make the decisions and you must obey my orders | 但我认为我必须做决定 而你必须服从我的命令 |
| 551 | You now have only 24 minutes | 你现在只有24分钟 |
| 552 | Bring those prisoners here, please | 请把犯人带过来 |
| 553 | Yes, madam. | 是,长官 |
| 554 | The inspector and the Colonel left the room looking very unhappy | 探长和上校离开房间时很不高兴 |
| 555 | Prime Minister | 总理 |
| 556 | Yes, Michael. | 是的,迈克尔。 |
| 557 | She turned and saw that Michael was smiling quietly | 她转身看见迈克尔悄悄地微笑 |
| 558 | The American and British ambassadors are here. | 美英两国大使都来了. |
| 559 | Do you want to see them? | 你想见他们吗? |
| 560 | She groaned and sat down suddenly | 她叹息,突然坐下来 |
| 561 | Do I want to of course? | 我当然想吗? |
| 562 | I don't but I suppose I must talk to them because that man was an American | 我不知道 但我想我必须和他们谈谈 因为那个人是美国人 |
| 563 | Send them in they can have five minutes with me. | 让他们进来,他们可以有五分钟和我在一起。 |
| 564 | That's all | 就这样 |
| 565 | Yes, Prime Minister | 是,总理 |
| 566 | Michael picked up a telephone | 迈克尔接电话 |
| 567 | chapter 8 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 568 | When the girl came back into the cabin, she was shaking | 当那个女孩回到小屋时,她在颤抖 |
| 569 | Her hands were shaking and she was crying and smoke was coming out of her gun | 她的手在颤抖 她哭着 从枪里冒出烟来 |
| 570 | One of the passengers an American stood up and shouted at her. | 其中一名乘客是美国人,站着对她大喊大叫。 |
| 571 | You're a murderer | 你是个杀人犯 |
| 572 | He shouted you're a dirty murdering book | 他骂你是杀人犯 |
| 573 | She turned and pointed the gun at him and fired | 她转身用枪指着他开枪 |
| 574 | The man sat down in his seat and the bullets went above the seats all along the plane and out through the roof | 这名男子坐在座位上,子弹沿着飞机的座位上,穿过屋顶。 |
| 575 | After ten seconds the girl stopped firing and shouted | 10秒后,女孩停止射击,喊叫 |
| 576 | You shut up | 你闭嘴 |
| 577 | You shut up and sit down or I'll kill you all | 你闭嘴坐下,不然我就杀了你们 |
| 578 | I am a soldier of the People's Liberation Army and I'll kill you all of you | 我是人民解放军的战士,我要杀了你们所有人 |
| 579 | But she was crying too and the young man in the black shirt put his arm around her and held her | 但她也哭了 那个穿黑衬衫的年轻人 抱着她 |
| 580 | She leaned against him crying and he whispered something in her ear. | 她靠着他哭,他悄悄地在她的耳朵里说了些什么。 |
| 581 | It was then that Harold moved | 后来哈罗德搬家了 |
| 582 | He got out of his seat bent low and ran very fast along the aisle towards the front of the plane | 他从座位上走出来 弯下腰 沿着走道跑得非常快 朝飞机前方 |
| 583 | The young man and the girl did not see him coming and he caught them both around their legs and knocked them onto the floor | 那男的和那女的没看见他过来,他抓住他们双腿,把他们打到地上 |
| 584 | Harold fell on top of them and he tried to take one of the guns | 哈罗德倒在他们身上 他想拿一支枪 |
| 585 | But the girl pulled his hair and the young man held his arms | 但那个女孩拔了头发,那年轻人抱着他的手臂 |
| 586 | Then the bearded man came out of the captain's cabin and hit Harold hard on the head with his gun | 胡子的男人从船长的小屋出来 用枪猛击哈罗德的头部 |
| 587 | Harold fell on the floor and lay still the bearded man pointed his gun at the passengers and shouted | 哈罗德倒在地上 躺在地上 胡须男用枪指着乘客大喊 |
| 588 | Sit still | 坐着别动 |
| 589 | very loud indeed | 真的很大声 |
| 590 | None of the passengers had moved except Carl and he was too slow | 除了卡尔,没有乘客移动过 他太慢了 |
| 591 | He stood very still in the middle of the aisle five meters away from the bearded man's gun | 他站在离胡子男的枪5米远的过道中央 |
| 592 | The other two hijackers were still on the floor and Carl saw the captain move in the cabin behind the bearded man | 另外两个劫机者还在地板上 卡尔看到船长在小屋里 躲在胡子后面 |
| 593 | But the young man in the black shirt saw him too and stood up and pointed his gun at the captain | 但是穿黑衬衫的年轻人也看见他,站起来,用枪指着队长 |
| 594 | Both Carl and the captain were too late. | 卡尔和船长都来不及了 |
| 595 | I am getting old | 我变老了 |
| 596 | Carl thought when I was young I could move as fast as Harold, but not now | 卡尔认为我年轻时可以和哈罗德一样快,但现在不行 |
| 597 | Carl sat down in his seat very slowly | 卡尔坐在座位上非常缓慢 |
| 598 | The bearded man watched him all the time | 胡子的男人一直看着他 |
| 599 | He pushed Harold with his foot | 他用脚推哈罗德 |
| 600 | Search him. | 搜他身 搜他身 搜他身 |
| 601 | He said to the girl then handcuff him to the door | 他对那女孩说,然后把他铐在门口 |
| 602 | He will be the next one | 他会是下一个 |
| 603 | The girl pulled Harold to the door | 女孩拉哈罗德到门口 |
| 604 | She found some handcuffs in his pocket and handcuffed him to the door | 她发现他的口袋里有手铐 把他铐在门上 |
| 605 | Then she searched his other pockets in one of his pockets. | 然后她在他的口袋里搜了他的其他口袋 |
| 606 | She found a newspaper | 她找到报纸了 |
| 607 | She looked at it and saw the photo of Harold and Carl | 她看着哈罗德和卡尔的照片 |
| 608 | She stood up slowly and showed it to the bearded man | 她慢慢地站起来 给那个胡子男人看 |
| 609 | He looked at the photo and then he looked at Carl carefully and for a long time | 他看了这张照片,然后仔细地看着卡尔,很长一段时间 |
| 610 | very slowly | 慢慢来 |
| 611 | Smiles appeared on the faces of the two hijackers and they began to laugh | 笑容出现在两个劫机者的脸上 他们开始笑 |
| 612 | chapter 9 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 613 | Helen Sandberg stood up to welcome the American and British ambassadors | 海伦·桑德伯格站起来欢迎美英两国大使 |
| 614 | The two men were very different | 两个人很不一样 |
| 615 | The American ambassador was a short round man with a loud voice which Helen disliked very much | 美国大使是个矮小的圆人 声音响亮 海伦非常讨厌 |
| 616 | He often wore open-necked shirts and he had a very hairy chest | 他经常穿着裸体衬衫,胸口毛茸茸的 |
| 617 | She disliked that too the British ambassador a tall thin Scotsman from Edinburgh | 她也不喜欢英国大使 从爱丁堡来的苏格兰人 |
| 618 | Was always quiet polite and well-dressed, but she did not always believe what he said | 总是很安静,很礼貌,穿得很整齐 但她并不总是相信他说的话 |
| 619 | Once a year ago he had lied to her and she could never forget that | 一年前他骗了她 她永远不会忘记 |
| 620 | But most of all she disliked them because they were both military men and their countries were much bigger than hers | 但她最讨厌他们 因为他们都是军人 他们的国家比她大得多 |
| 621 | They wanted military bases for their soldiers in her country and she did not want them | 他们想在她的国度建立军事基地 而她不想要 |
| 622 | So gentlemen, what can I do for you? | 先生们 有什么可以效劳的吗? |
| 623 | The American spoke first | 美国人先说 |
| 624 | Well, ma'am an American passenger is dead. | 女士 一名美国乘客死了 |
| 625 | Yes. | 对 |
| 626 | I know I am very sorry about that | 我知道我对此非常抱歉 |
| 627 | I hope no more will die. | 我希望不会再死 |
| 628 | I hope so too ma'am | 我也希望这样,夫人 |
| 629 | There are 28 US passengers on that plane and my government wants to keep them alive | 那架飞机上有28名美国乘客 我的政府想让他们活着 |
| 630 | There are a hundred and seven passengers on that plane ambassador and my government wants them all alive | 飞机上有一百七名乘客 我的政府希望他们都活着 |
| 631 | Helen answered quietly | 海伦悄悄回答 |
| 632 | But the ambassador did not listen | 但是大使没有听 |
| 633 | So the US government is going to help you ma'am | 美国政府会帮你的 |
| 634 | We have 50 US Marines at the US Embassy and they can be here in one hour from now | 美国大使馆有50名美国海军陆战队员 他们一小时后就能到 |
| 635 | Then they'll just take that goddamn plane apart | 然后他们就把飞机拆了 |
| 636 | the Scotsman smiled | 苏格兰人的微笑 |
| 637 | Excuse me ambassador, but perhaps one hour from now will be too late | 对不起,大使,但也许一个小时后会太晚了 |
| 638 | One man is already dead | 一个人已经死了 |
| 639 | but | 不过 |
| 640 | Perhaps you don't know this Prime Minister | 也许你不认识这位首相 |
| 641 | But this week six SAS soldiers are visiting the British Embassy and they're waiting outside in my car now | 但是这周有六名萨斯士兵去英国大使馆 他们现在在我的车里等着 |
| 642 | these men know a lot about hijacks much more than the US Marines or | 这些人比美国海军陆战队更了解劫机事件 |
| 643 | Probably your own soldiers Prime Minister. | 也许是你自己的士兵 首相 |
| 644 | They know exactly what to do | 他们知道该怎么做 |
| 645 | So now just a moment the American interrupted | 所以,现在只是片刻 美国中断 |
| 646 | The US Marines are gentlemen | 美国海军陆战队是绅士 |
| 647 | Helen's clear hard voice stopped them. | 海伦的清晰的硬声音阻止了他们. |
| 648 | There's no time to argue | 没时间争论了 |
| 649 | Firstly, I didn't know about the SAS soldiers in the British Embassy and I am very surprised about it | 首先,我不知道 英国大使馆的SAS士兵,我很惊讶 |
| 650 | very surprised indeed ambassador | 非常惊讶的大使 |
| 651 | Secondly, I do not think it is a good idea to attack a plane with a hundred and seven passengers in it and | 第二,我认为攻击飞机上一百七名乘客并不好 |
| 652 | Take it apart as you say I | 按你说的拆开 |
| 653 | Want these people to live not die? | 想要这些人不死吗? |
| 654 | So I thank you for your ideas | 所以我感谢你的想法 |
| 655 | But remember that this small country is ours not yours | 但记住,这个小国不是我们的 |
| 656 | We will manage this problem in our own way with our own people. | 我们将以我们自己的方式与我们自己的人民一起处理这个问题。 |
| 657 | Thank you very much | 非常感谢 |
| 658 | Now you must excuse me. | 现在你必须原谅我。 |
| 659 | I am busy at the door the Scotsman turned back | 我忙着在门 苏格兰人回头 |
| 660 | Prime Minister, I know you want to save lives. | 首相 我知道你想救人 |
| 661 | He said I | 他说我 |
| 662 | Understand that but these hijackers must not go free | 这些劫机犯不能自由 |
| 663 | My government does not want that no government in the world wants that I know that ambassador | 我国政府不希望世界上没有任何政府 想要我知道大使 |
| 664 | Helen answered quietly. | 海伦悄悄回答 |
| 665 | I know that very well as they went out the phone rang | 我非常清楚,当他们出去 电话响 |
| 666 | Michael picked it up | 迈克尔捡起来的 |
| 667 | Helen sat down at the table and watched him. | 海伦坐在桌子上看着他 |
| 668 | His face was very serious | 他的脸很严重 |
| 669 | He wrote on a piece of paper and then put the phone down | 他写在一张纸上 然后把电话放下 |
| 670 | For a moment. | 一时. |
| 671 | He did not look at her. | 他没有看她。 |
| 672 | What is it Michael? | 迈克尔是什么? |
| 673 | Tell me it was a radio message from the plane Prime Minister. | 告诉我这是飞机总理的无线电留言 |
| 674 | Well | 这个嘛 |
| 675 | What did they say? | 他们说什么? |
| 676 | Didn't they want to talk to me? | 他们不想跟我说话吗? |
| 677 | No Prime Minister | 没有总理 |
| 678 | Just the message it says | 上面写着 |
| 679 | We love our brothers. | 我们爱我们的兄弟。 |
| 680 | We hope the Prime Minister loves her husband | 我们希望首相爱她的丈夫 |
| 681 | He is on the plane just behind the door for a long moment | 他在飞机上就在门后面呆了很久 |
| 682 | She stared at Michael, but she did not speak a picture of the American passenger appeared in her head | 她盯着迈克尔, 但她没有说一张照片 美国乘客出现在她的头上 |
| 683 | She saw him jumping out of the door and the girl shooting him | 她看见他从门上跳出来 女孩朝他开枪 |
| 684 | Shooting him for 10 maybe 15 long seconds. | 开枪打他10次 也许15秒 |
| 685 | I'm sorry Prime Minister | 对不起,首相 |
| 686 | said Michael softly | 迈克尔轻轻地说 |
| 687 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 688 | Yes, so am I I thought perhaps | 是的,我也觉得也许 |
| 689 | Perhaps the hijackers didn't know Carl was my husband | 也许劫机者不知道卡尔是我丈夫 |
| 690 | But now they do know she ran her hand through her hair and then looked at her watch | 但现在他们知道她用手摸她的头发 然后看着她的表 |
| 691 | But her hand was shaking so much that she could not tell the time | 但她的手抖得发抖 无法分辨时间 |
| 692 | The phone rang again Michael picked it up | 电话又响了 迈克尔捡起来的 |
| 693 | Colonel Carter is outside Prime Minister. | 卡特上校在总理外面 |
| 694 | He watched her waiting for an answer | 他看着她等待答案 |
| 695 | I'll tell him to wait. | 我会让他等的 |
| 696 | Shall I she put her hands flat on the table and stood up? | 我要把她的双手放在桌子上站起来吗? |
| 697 | Yes | 对 |
| 698 | Yes, Michael tell him to wait two minutes. | 是的,迈克尔告诉他等待两分钟。 |
| 699 | That's all she walked to the window and stared out at the plane | 她就这样走到窗边 看着飞机 |
| 700 | She pressed her forehead against the cool glass and for two minutes. | 她把额头压在凉爽的玻璃上,长达两分钟. |
| 701 | She did not move | 她没有动 |
| 702 | Then she turned round and smiled at Michael. | 然后她转身对着迈克尔微笑. |
| 703 | Let's just hope Colonel Carter's plan is a good one. | 希望卡特上校的计划是好的 |
| 704 | Shall we? | 可以吗? |
| 705 | Show him in | 带他进来 |
| 706 | chapter 10 in the plane | 第10章 平面图 |
| 707 | Carl and Harold sat on the floor by the door. | 卡尔和哈罗德坐在门边的地板上. |
| 708 | They were handcuffed together with Harold's handcuffs | 他们带着哈罗德的手铐 |
| 709 | The girl hijacker stood watching them with her gun | 那个劫机女孩拿着枪看着他们 |
| 710 | The bearded man was in the captain's cabin and the young man in the black shirt was watching the other passengers | 留胡子的人在船长的小屋里 穿黑衬衫的年轻人看着其他乘客 |
| 711 | Harold touched his head with his hand. | 哈罗德用手摸了他的头. |
| 712 | There was blood in his hair. | 他头发上有血迹 |
| 713 | How do you feel my young friend? | 你觉得我的年轻朋友怎么样? |
| 714 | Carl asked it hurts | 卡尔问它很疼 |
| 715 | Harold answered and I can't see well | 哈罗德回答,我看不见 |
| 716 | This man needs a doctor | 这个人需要医生 |
| 717 | Carl said to the girl angrily | 卡尔对那个女孩说很愤怒 |
| 718 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 719 | That's your wife's problem. | 那是你妻子的问题 |
| 720 | Not mine | 不是属于我的 |
| 721 | She said if our brothers come he will get a doctor if they don't come he won't need one | 她说,如果我们的兄弟们来,他会得到一个医生 如果他们不来,他不需要一个 |
| 722 | She pointed her gun at Harold's head and laughed again | 她用枪指着哈罗德的头,又笑了 |
| 723 | She wasn't at all nervous now | 她现在不紧张了 |
| 724 | Carl felt angry | 卡尔很生气 |
| 725 | He was angry with the hijackers and he was angry with himself | 他生劫匪的气,还生自己的气 |
| 726 | Because he had not moved fast enough to help Harold. | 因为他移动不够快 帮助哈罗德。 |
| 727 | It was good to be angry | 生气是不错的 |
| 728 | When he was angry, he did not feel so afraid | 当他生气的时候,他并不觉得害怕 |
| 729 | How old are you? | 你几岁了? |
| 730 | He asked the girl | 他问那个女孩 |
| 731 | She did not answer I asked you a question he said how old are you? | 她没回答我问你一个问题 他说你多大了? |
| 732 | 18 19 | 第18条. 18 19 |
| 733 | You're not very old. | 你年纪不大 |
| 734 | Really are you you're just a child | 你真的只是个孩子 |
| 735 | The girl's face went red. | 女孩的脸红了 |
| 736 | I'm 20. | 我二十岁了 |
| 737 | She said angrily. | 她说很生气 |
| 738 | I'm not a child | 我不是个孩子 |
| 739 | You look like a child | 你看起来像个孩子 |
| 740 | Carl said you're only two years older than my daughter | 卡尔说你比我女儿大两岁 |
| 741 | Why are you doing this? | 你为什么要这么做? |
| 742 | The girl laughed she didn't look at his eyes | 那个女孩笑了 她没看他的眼睛 |
| 743 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 744 | You wouldn't understand. | 你不会明白的 |
| 745 | I don't think you understand what you're doing | 我觉得你不明白自己在做什么 |
| 746 | Carl said none of the people in this plane has hurt you | 卡尔说飞机上的人没有伤害过你 |
| 747 | We are all innocent that man you killed. | 我们都是无辜的 你杀死的人。 |
| 748 | He wasn't a spy | 他不是间谍 |
| 749 | He was just an American businessman | 他只是个美国商人 |
| 750 | You've never seen any of us before | 你从来没有见过我们的人 |
| 751 | Why do you want to kill us the girl looked worried and angry | 为什么你要杀了我们 那个女孩看起来很担心很生气 |
| 752 | She pointed the gun straight at Carl's head. | 她直接用枪指着卡尔的头. |
| 753 | I don't want to kill you. | 我不想杀你 |
| 754 | She said I | 她说我 |
| 755 | Want your government your wife to set our brothers free? | 想要你的政府 你的妻子释放我们的兄弟? |
| 756 | Yes, I know | 对,我知道 |
| 757 | Said Carl carefully | 卡尔说仔细了 |
| 758 | He watched the gun and the girl's face, but he was not really afraid because he was still angry | 他看着枪和那女孩的脸 但他并不害怕 因为他还生气 |
| 759 | He argued with the girl as though he was arguing with his daughter | 他跟那个女孩吵架 好像和女儿吵架一样 |
| 760 | But remember what your brothers did they tried to put a bomb on a plane. | 但记住你的兄弟们做了什么 他们试图在飞机上放置炸弹。 |
| 761 | They wanted to kill innocent people like us | 他们想杀我们这样的无辜的人 |
| 762 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 763 | You are not innocent said the girl. | 你不是无辜的女孩说。 |
| 764 | No one is innocent | 没有人是无辜的 |
| 765 | People like you and your wife and that American you have money and power and you take it from my people from us | 像你和你妻子这样的人 还有你拥有金钱和力量的美国人 你从我的人那里夺走了它 |
| 766 | Do you know how I lived when I was a child? | 你知道我小时候是怎么生活的吗? |
| 767 | Ten people in one room with no bath no water | 一个房间里有十个人没有洗澡 没有水 |
| 768 | Nothing my parents had no jobs. | 我父母没有工作 |
| 769 | No passports. | 没有护照。 |
| 770 | No country nothing | 没有国家 没有 |
| 771 | We lived in a town with ten thousand others, but ten kilometers away | 我们住在一个镇上,还有一万个,但是十公里外 |
| 772 | There were rich people like you with big beautiful houses fine cars fine clothes | 有像你这样的有钱人 有漂亮的房子 漂亮的汽车 漂亮的衣服 |
| 773 | And they were all innocent people like you. | 他们都是像你这样的无辜的人 |
| 774 | I tell you no one is innocent | 我告诉你 没有人是无辜的 |
| 775 | She was shouting now and nearly crying. | 她现在大喊大叫,差点哭了。 |
| 776 | There were tears in her eyes | 眼里流着眼泪 |
| 777 | Carl and Harold watched the gun carefully poor girl | 卡尔和哈罗德仔细看着枪 可怜的女孩 |
| 778 | Carl thought poor little murderous | 卡尔觉得可怜的小杀人犯 |
| 779 | The bearded man came out of the captain's cabin and put his hand on the girl's arm | 胡须男从船长的小屋出来 把手放在女孩的手臂上 |
| 780 | Stop it little flower. | 停下来 小花儿 |
| 781 | He said don't talk to them. | 他说别跟他们说话 |
| 782 | That's not your job | 这不是你的工作 |
| 783 | Then he hit Carl in the face | 然后他打了卡尔的脸 |
| 784 | Keep your mouth shut | 闭上你的嘴 |
| 785 | He said think about your wife instead. | 他说要考虑你的妻子 |
| 786 | Do you see the time? | 你看到时间了吗? |
| 787 | I think she has forgotten you | 我觉得她忘了你 |
| 788 | Carl groaned and held his mouth with his hand | 卡尔呻吟着 用手握住他的嘴 |
| 789 | There was blood in his mouth and one of his teeth was broken | 嘴里有血,牙齿断了 |
| 790 | Then he looked at his watch it was | 然后他看着他的表 |
| 791 | 223 | 223 (韩语). |
| 792 | Seven minutes left then the half hour was over. | 还剩7分钟 半小时就结束了 |
| 793 | I'm sorry my friend | 对不起我的朋友 |
| 794 | He whispered to Harold | 他悄悄地对哈罗德说 |
| 795 | You tried fighting and I tried talking but it didn't work. | 你试图打架,我试图说话,但是它没有工作。 |
| 796 | I think this may be our last journey | 我想这可能是我们最后的旅程 |
| 797 | chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 798 | Helen Sandberg decided she liked Colonel Carter | 海伦·桑德伯格决定她喜欢卡特上校 |
| 799 | He spoke clearly he explained his ideas carefully and he listened to what she said | 他讲得很清楚 他仔细解释了他的想法 他听了她说的 |
| 800 | He did not try to be difficult because she was a woman | 他不是因为她是个女人才难受的 |
| 801 | Best of all they had made a plan together a good plan. | 最好的是,他们把计划 一起做了一个很好的计划。 |
| 802 | She thought it could really work | 她觉得这真的有用 |
| 803 | perhaps | 也许 |
| 804 | She looked at her watch | 她看着她的表 |
| 805 | 223 | 223 (韩语). |
| 806 | right Colonel | 右侧上校 |
| 807 | Get your men ready. | 让你的人准备好 |
| 808 | I'll send the first prisoner down to you when they arrive | 等第一名犯人到来,我就派他们来找你 |
| 809 | But where are they Michael? | 但他们在哪里,迈克尔? |
| 810 | Have they arrived yet? | 他们到了吗? |
| 811 | No Prime Minister not yet | 还没有总理 |
| 812 | Then where the hell are they? | 那他们到底在哪儿? |
| 813 | Can you get inspector home on the car radio? | 你能用汽车收音机接探长回家吗? |
| 814 | They're trying Prime Minister | 他们正在尝试首相 |
| 815 | Michael spoke into the telephone | 迈克尔在电话里说了 |
| 816 | Colonel Carter left the room and Helen walked up and down slowly watching the clock | 卡特上校离开房间 海伦慢慢地上下看钟 |
| 817 | 224 | 224 (韩语). |
| 818 | 225 | 225 (韩语). |
| 819 | 226 | 226 (韩语). |
| 820 | They've got him Prime Minister | 首相被他们抓走了 |
| 821 | He says he says one of the cars has had an accident in the rain | 他说有辆车在雨中发生意外 |
| 822 | He thinks he can be here in ten minutes | 他以为十分钟内就能到 |
| 823 | Michael looked up there was no smile on his face at all now ten minutes | 迈克尔抬头看 他的脸没有微笑 现在10分钟 |
| 824 | What's he driving a police car or a bicycle? | 他开的是警车还是自行车? |
| 825 | Helen banged her fist on the table | 海伦在桌子上敲拳头 |
| 826 | We've got four minutes left | 还有四分钟 |
| 827 | Okay, I | 好吧,我说 |
| 828 | Want to talk to the hijackers get them on the radio | 想和劫机者谈谈 让他们上电台 |
| 829 | She sat down at the table while Michael called the plane | 她坐在桌子上,而迈克尔叫飞机 |
| 830 | Colonel Carter came in and stood behind her a voice came on the radio | 卡特上校进来站在她身后 收音机上有声音 |
| 831 | Well, Mrs. Sandberg | 嗯,桑德伯格太太,你觉得呢? |
| 832 | Where are our brothers? | 我们的兄弟们呢? |
| 833 | They're coming said Helen. | 他们来了说海伦。 |
| 834 | They'll be here in ten minutes | 他们十分钟后到 |
| 835 | That is too late. | 太迟了 |
| 836 | I gave you half an hour | 我给你半小时 |
| 837 | Your husband will die in four minutes | 你丈夫四分钟内就死了 |
| 838 | Helen pressed her hands flat on the table so hard that the ends of her fingers went white | 海伦把手压在桌子上 使手指的末端白了 |
| 839 | Please don't do that. | 请不要这样做。 |
| 840 | She said I am sorry. | 她说我很抱歉。 |
| 841 | Mrs. Sandberg | 桑德贝格夫人 |
| 842 | But if my brothers are not here in four minutes, your husband will die | 如果我的兄弟们四分钟内不在这 你丈夫就会死 |
| 843 | Don't you want to see your brothers? | 你不想见你的兄弟们吗? |
| 844 | She asked quickly. | 她问得很快。 |
| 845 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 846 | Promise you if you kill my husband you'll never see them again | 答应你,如果你杀了我丈夫 你再也见不到他们了 |
| 847 | There was a pause while no one spoke then the radio answered four minutes mrs. Sandberg | 当时暂停了,没有人说话,然后电台答了四分钟。 桑德贝格 |
| 848 | Helen spoke clearly slowly and loudly | 海伦说话很慢很大声 |
| 849 | She filled her voice with all the anger she had in her body | 她充满了她体内的愤怒 |
| 850 | Listen, you murderer. | 听着,你这个杀人犯 |
| 851 | I need just ten minutes to get your brothers to this airport | 我只需要十分钟 把你兄弟带到机场 |
| 852 | Then I will send them to the plane | 然后我会把他们送到飞机上 |
| 853 | But if you kill my husband or anyone else | 但如果你杀了我丈夫或其他人 |
| 854 | Then I promise you that your brothers will die on the tarmac in front of that plane | 我答应你,你的兄弟会死在飞机前的停机坪上 |
| 855 | Is that what you want or will you wait ten minutes? | 这是你想要的 还是你等十分钟? |
| 856 | There was another longer pause | 还有一个更长的停顿期 |
| 857 | Helen stared out into the night. | 海伦在夜里凝视着 |
| 858 | She did not see anything | 她什么也没看见 |
| 859 | All right | 好吧,我们走 |
| 860 | Ten more minutes | 再10分钟 |
| 861 | Thank you | 谢谢 |
| 862 | Now there is one more thing the passengers | 现在还有一件事 乘客们 |
| 863 | What about them? | 那他们呢? |
| 864 | You must set them free before I send your brothers to the plane | 你一定要放他们出来 免得我把你兄弟送上飞机 |
| 865 | The voice on the radio laughed because you are a woman | 电台的声音笑是因为你是个女人 |
| 866 | Do you think all men are stupid like your husband? | 你觉得男人都像你丈夫一样蠢吗? |
| 867 | Send me our brothers then refuel the plane and then I will send you the passengers | 派我们的兄弟们给我加油,然后我把乘客送到你那里 |
| 868 | No | 没有 |
| 869 | Answered Helen. | 答海伦. |
| 870 | She looked at Colonel Carter. | 她看着卡特上校 |
| 871 | This is how we will do it | 就是这样 |
| 872 | I will send you one of your brothers and then you must send me the passengers | 我会给你一个兄弟 然后你就把乘客送来 |
| 873 | When we have all the passengers, then we will refuel the plane and send you your other brother | 等所有的乘客都到齐了 再给飞机加油 派你另一个哥哥来 |
| 874 | The voice laughed again | 声音又笑了 |
| 875 | Do you think you are buying cheap fish from a child in the market? | 你以为你在市场里从孩子那里买便宜的鱼吗? |
| 876 | Send us one brother then and we will send you 100 passengers | 派一个兄弟来,我们再派一百名乘客 |
| 877 | Refuel the plane and send us the other brother and we will send you the other passengers | 给飞机加油,送我们另一个兄弟,我们再派其他乘客给你 |
| 878 | But the pilot and your husband must come with us to another country | 但是飞行员和你丈夫必须跟我们去别的国家 |
| 879 | We will set them free later | 我们晚点放他们走 |
| 880 | Helen looked at Colonel Carter. | 海伦看着卡特上校 |
| 881 | There was the beginning of a smile on her face | 她脸上微笑的开始 |
| 882 | She could see that he agreed with her | 她可以看到他同意她的观点 |
| 883 | She waited for a moment longer to worry the hijacker. | 她等了一会儿 担心劫机者 |
| 884 | Is it agreed woman or do I kill your husband now? | 是说好的还是我杀了你丈夫? |
| 885 | I agree. | и種 |
| 886 | I will send your first brother to you in ten minutes | 我十分钟后派你哥哥来找你 |
| 887 | chapter 12 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 888 | Carl felt his broken tooth with his tongue | 卡尔用舌头感觉他的牙齿断了 |
| 889 | The door of the captain's cabin was open and he could see the bearded hijacker sitting inside | 机长的舱门是开着的 他可以看到里面的劫机者 |
| 890 | He had a long nose and dark hair and his eyes looked green from the light of the instruments in the dark cabin | 他的鼻子很长 头发很黑 眼睛从黑暗小屋的 仪器的光线看很绿 |
| 891 | He held his gun near his mouth and touched it gently with his lips as he waited | 他拿着枪靠近嘴 轻轻地摸着嘴唇 |
| 892 | Carl had heard half of the conversation | 卡尔听到一半的谈话 |
| 893 | Eight of the ten minutes had gone | 十分钟中的八分钟已经过去了 |
| 894 | Now that he could do nothing. | 现在他什么都做不了 |
| 895 | He felt afraid | 他觉得害怕 |
| 896 | He could feel his hand in the handcuffs shaking | 他能感觉到手在手铐中颤抖 |
| 897 | Harold felt it too and held Carl's hand with his own | 哈罗德也感觉到了 自己牵着卡尔的手 |
| 898 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 899 | Mr. Sandberg | 桑德伯格先生 |
| 900 | Harold whispered we'll get out of here | 哈罗德悄悄地说我们会离开这里 |
| 901 | Perhaps Carl answered and perhaps not but I don't want these murderers to go free | 也许卡尔回答,也许没有 但我不希望这些杀人犯自由 |
| 902 | Harold whispered | 哈罗德耳语 |
| 903 | Carl looked up and saw the girl watching them then suddenly the bearded man shouted | 卡尔抬头看,看到那女孩看着他们 然后那个胡子的男人突然大喊 |
| 904 | They're coming look get ready | 他们来了,准备好 |
| 905 | The girl went into the captain's cabin | 那个女孩进了船长的小屋 |
| 906 | Harold and Carl stood up and looked through a window | 哈罗德和卡尔站起来 从窗户看 |
| 907 | They saw three men pushing some steps across the tarmac | 他们看见三个人冲过停机坪 |
| 908 | The men put the steps outside the plane door and then went back again | 他们把台阶放在飞机门外 然后又回去了 |
| 909 | Then two more men came out of the building. | 后又有二人出楼. |
| 910 | They were wearing bright yellow coats because of the rain | 因为下雨,他们穿着明亮的黄色外套 |
| 911 | One man walked towards the plane | 一个人走向飞机 |
| 912 | Come away from the door quick | 快离开门 |
| 913 | The girl unlocked the handcuffs and pushed Harold and Carl back to their seats. | 女孩解开手铐,将哈罗德和卡尔推回他们的座位. |
| 914 | Then she started to open the door | 然后她开始开门 |
| 915 | Wait | 单单 |
| 916 | Turn the lights out and stand back from the door said the bearded man | 把灯关了 站在门后 说那个有胡子的人 |
| 917 | They will try to shoot us in the light from the door | 他们会从门朝我们开枪 |
| 918 | The door opened and the man in the yellow coat came into the plane | 门打开 穿黄大衣的人进了飞机 |
| 919 | He was thin with very short hair | 他头发很短很瘦 |
| 920 | The girl shut the door the lights came on and the man shut his eyes in the bright light | 女孩把门关上 灯光照亮了 男人在明亮的灯光下闭上眼睛 |
| 921 | The girl and the bearded man put their arms around him laughing | 女孩和胡子男人用双臂围着他笑 |
| 922 | Free you are free now brother and the other one is he safe come into the cabin. | 你自由了,兄弟 另一个是他安全进入小屋 |
| 923 | Let's talk | 我们谈谈 |
| 924 | Carl and Harold watched sadly | 卡尔和哈罗德伤心地看着 |
| 925 | So now she will give them what they want because of me | 所以现在她会给他们他们想要的 因为我 |
| 926 | Said Carl quietly | 卡尔悄悄地说 |
| 927 | We will be safe, but they will go free to bomb another plane | 我们会安全,但他们会自由去轰炸另一架飞机 |
| 928 | Because of me he held his head in his hands | 因为我 他把头伸进他的手里 |
| 929 | Wait, mr. Sandberg said Harold your wife isn't stupid, you know | 单单ネ 桑德伯格说哈罗德你老婆不傻,你知道的 |
| 930 | This game has not ended yet | 此游戏尚未结束 |
| 931 | Sit still and be ready | 坐稳,准备好 |
| 932 | The other passengers sat quietly | 其他乘客静静坐着 |
| 933 | waiting to be free | 等待着自由 |
| 934 | chapter 13 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 935 | Helen Sandberg站在控制室的窗户边 盯着飞机 | |
| 936 | Come on | 来吧 |
| 937 | She said why is that door shut? | 她说为什么门关上? |
| 938 | Where are the passengers? | 乘客们呢? |
| 939 | The hijackers won't set them free said inspector home. | 劫机者不会放他们自由 说巡官回家。 |
| 940 | I told you Prime Minister | 我告诉过你,首相 |
| 941 | This is a serious mistake | 这是严重的错误 |
| 942 | Be quiet man said Colonel Carter. | 安静点 卡特上校说 |
| 943 | I think we've got something on the radio | 我想广播里有东西 |
| 944 | Beside him a soldier was turning the controls of a small army radio | 在他身旁,一个士兵在转动 军队小电台的控制 |
| 945 | Suddenly the voices of one of the hijackers and the prisoner came into the room | 突然,一个劫机者的声音 和囚犯进入房间 |
| 946 | So how many soldiers are there in the airport building my brother? | 机场大楼里有多少士兵? |
| 947 | I didn't see any soldiers only police | 我没有看到任何士兵 只有警察 |
| 948 | That's strange. | 这很奇怪。 |
| 949 | No soldiers at all. | 没有士兵。 |
| 950 | I did not see any brother very | 我没见过什么兄弟 |
| 951 | strange | 有点奇怪 |
| 952 | But these are not military people they do not have many soldiers perhaps the woman will do what she says then | 但这些人不是军人 他们没有多少士兵 也许女人会照她说的做 |
| 953 | What's happening Colonel Helen asked? | 海伦上校问了些什么? |
| 954 | Those are the hijackers voices | 这些是劫机者的声音 |
| 955 | How can we hear them the Colonel laughed? | 我们怎么能听到上校笑他们呢? |
| 956 | Well, madam, you can see it's raining can't you we didn't want our poor prisoner to get wet | 好了,夫人,你可以看到下雨了 难道你不,我们不希望 我们可怜的囚犯湿了 |
| 957 | So we gave him a nice yellow raincoat to see | 所以我们给了他一件漂亮的黄色雨衣 |
| 958 | But it was an expensive raincoat because one of its buttons is a small radio transmitter | 但它是一个昂贵的雨衣,因为它的一个按钮是一个小无线电发射机 |
| 959 | So now we can hear everything they say and we know where they are on the plane | 现在我们能听到他们所说的一切 我们知道他们在飞机上的位置 |
| 960 | Helen smiled good idea. | 海伦笑了个好主意 |
| 961 | Colonel. | 上校 上校 上校 上校 |
| 962 | I hope it helps | 希望有帮助 |
| 963 | Prime Minister Michael interrupted they're coming | 总理迈克尔打断了他们 |
| 964 | Helen looked through the window the door of the plane was open and people were coming down the steps one after another | Helen从窗户看 飞机的门是开着的 人们一个接一个地从楼梯下来 |
| 965 | Some of them started to run towards the airport building and a few knelt down on the wet tarmac | 其中一些人开始朝机场大楼跑去 在湿的停机坪上跪下几下 |
| 966 | What are they doing? | 他们在干什么? |
| 967 | Helen asked | 海伦问 |
| 968 | Praying perhaps said Michael to thank God that they're alive | 祈祷也许说迈克尔感谢上帝 他们还活着 |
| 969 | Police and doctors came out of the building to help the passengers | 警方和医生从大楼出来帮乘客 |
| 970 | Helen stood and watched through the binoculars. | 海伦站着通过望远镜观看. |
| 971 | She did not see Carl | 她没看到卡尔 |
| 972 | 99个a | |
| 973 | 100 that's it then said Colonel Carter the plane door closed | 100,然后说卡特上校 关闭了飞机门 |
| 974 | Now we move on to the next step of our plan | 现在我们踏上计划下一步 |
| 975 | Said Colonel Carter the plane door closed | 萨德上校 卡特,飞机门关上了 |
| 976 | Goodbye, Prime Minister." | 再见,首相" |
| 977 | Helen turned and saw that the Colonel was putting on white clothes on top of his army | 海伦转身看到上校在他的军队上穿白衣服 |
| 978 | uniform. | 军服。 |
| 979 | He put several grenades in the coat-pocket and a machine-gun into a long pocket inside | 他把几枚手榴弹放在衣柜里,把机关枪放进里面的长口袋里 |
| 980 | the coat. | 这件外套 |
| 981 | He smiled at her. | 他对她微笑了 |
| 982 | "'I must help my men refuel the plane. | 我必须帮我的人给飞机加油 |
| 983 | May God go with you, Colonel,' she said. | 愿上帝与你同行,上校,"她说。 |
| 984 | Chapter 14 The lights in the plane went out again. | 章 次 页 次 飞机上的灯又熄灭了 |
| 985 | There were only eleven of them left now—Carl Sandberg and Harald, four crew and five Americans. | 现在只剩下11个人了——卡尔·桑德伯格和哈拉尔德,4名船员和5名美国人. |
| 986 | They sat together in the middle of the plane. | 他们坐在飞机中间 |
| 987 | The girl and the young man in the black shirt watched them. | 女孩和穿黑衬衫的年轻人看着他们. |
| 988 | Through the window Carl saw the fuel-tanker drive towards the plane. | 卡尔通过窗户看到油罐车向飞机驶去. |
| 989 | It stopped, and five men in white clothes got out. | 它停止了,五个穿白衣的人逃出来了. |
| 990 | The pilot went to the front of the plane to work the controls, and the men started to | 飞行员到飞机前方去操作控制器 开始 |
| 991 | refuel the plane. | 给飞机加油 |
| 992 | Then he saw another man in a yellow raincoat come out of the airport building. | 后来他看到另一个穿黄雨衣的人从机场大楼出来. |
| 993 | The bearded hijacker started to talk very excitedly. | 胡须劫机者开始激动地说话. |
| 994 | Is it him? | 是他吗? |
| 995 | Yes, it is, our leader. | 是的,我们的领导人。 |
| 996 | My brother and sister, we have done it. | 我的兄弟姐妹,我们做到了。 |
| 997 | Now I must welcome him at the door. | 现在我必须在门口欢迎他 |
| 998 | You, brother, watch the pilot in the cabin, and sister, watch the passengers.' | 你,兄弟,看机长在机舱里, 和妹妹,看乘客。" |
| 999 | Carl Sandberg watched the man in the yellow coat walk nearer. | 卡尔·桑德伯格(Carl Sandberg)看着身穿黄色大衣的人走近了. |
| 1000 | He could only see one man at the back of the plane refueling it. | 他只看到一个男人在飞机后面加油 |
| 1001 | He thought the others were under the plane somewhere, but he did not know where. | 他认为其他人在飞机下面的某处,但他不知道在哪里。 |
| 1002 | Harald put his hand on Carl's arm. | 哈拉德把手放在卡尔的手臂上. |
| 1003 | Carl looked at him. | 卡尔看着他。 |
| 1004 | Harald did not speak, but he was looking at the girl very carefully. | 哈拉尔没有说话,但他非常仔细地看着那个女孩. |
| 1005 | As the door opened and the man with the yellow coat came in, the girl turned to look. | 当门打开,戴黄衣的男子进来时,女孩转身寻找. |
| 1006 | Through the window, Carl saw a man in a white coat run out from under the plane with something | 通过窗户,卡尔看到一个穿白色大衣的人 从飞机下面跑出的东西 |
| 1007 | that looked like a grenade in his hand. | 看起来像手雷 |
| 1008 | Two other men in white ran out behind him. | 另外两个穿白衣的人从他身后跑出来. |
| 1009 | The man's arm went up, and he threw the grenade through the open door. | 男子的手臂向上,将手榴弹从打开的门扔出去. |
| 1010 | There was a very loud bang at the front of the plane and a flash of white light that | 飞机前部有一个非常响亮的爆炸 和一束白色的光 |
| 1011 | burnt Carl's eyes. | 烧了卡尔的眼睛 |
| 1012 | Almost immediately, there was an even louder bang, bang, and two more flashes of white | 几乎一瞬间,就发生了更响亮的爆炸, 还有两束白色的闪光 |
| 1013 | light. | 轻 |
| 1014 | Carl could not move. | 卡尔无法移动。 |
| 1015 | The noise was so loud and the light so bright that he sat still as a stone. | 喧闹声大,光芒灿烂,他静坐如石. |
| 1016 | He saw the girl hijacker and the bearded man standing quite still, too, with their guns | 他看见劫机女郎和胡子男也站着 拿着枪 |
| 1017 | in their hands and their mouths open. | 他们的手和嘴都张开。 |
| 1018 | Then a man in white ran through the door with a gun in his hand. | 后来一个穿白衣的人手持枪从门上冲过. |
| 1019 | He shot the girl and the bearded man before they could move. | 他在女孩和胡子男移动前就开枪了 |
| 1020 | The hijacker in the black shirt came out of the captain's cabin behind the man in white, | 穿黑衬衫的劫机者 从船长的小屋里出来 身穿白色衣服的人 |
| 1021 | but two other men in white came through the door and shot him, too. | 但另外两个穿白衣的人也从门上冲过来,开枪打死了他. |
| 1022 | The two prisoners in their yellow raincoats tried to get to the door, but the men in white | 身穿黄雨衣的两名囚犯想上门 但穿着白衣的人 |
| 1023 | knocked them to the floor and handcuffed their hands behind their backs. | 他们被敲倒在地,双手被铐在背后。 |
| 1024 | Carl looked down. | 卡尔往下看 |
| 1025 | The girl was lying on the floor of the aisle beside him. | 这女孩躺在他旁边的过道上。 |
| 1026 | He thought he saw her hand move towards her machine gun, but then one of the soldiers | 他以为看到她的手朝她的机关枪走去 但后来一个士兵 |
| 1027 | in white ran down the aisle and shot her again through the head. | 白衣跑到过道上 朝她头部再次开枪 |
| 1028 | Another soldier pulled her away by her legs, and her long hair left blood along the floor. | 另一名士兵用腿把她拉走,她的长发沿地板留下了血。 |
| 1029 | Chapter 15 Helen Sandberg heard the bangs, too, and when she saw the white light she | 第15章 海伦·桑德伯格也听到了爆炸声 当她看到白光时 |
| 1030 | thought the plane was burning. | 以为飞机在燃烧 |
| 1031 | For about half a minute there was nothing but loud bangs and white flashes, and then | 大约半分钟里 除了响亮的爆炸和白色的闪光 什么都没有 |
| 1032 | there was nothing. | 什么都没有。 |
| 1033 | There were no lights at all in the plane, and no sounds either. | 飞机上根本没有灯光 也没有声音 |
| 1034 | She turned to Michael. | 她转向迈克尔。 |
| 1035 | Can't you get them on the radio? | 你不能让他们在无线电上? |
| 1036 | I'm trying, Prime Minister, but I think it's broken. | 我尽力了,首相,但我觉得它坏了 |
| 1037 | She walked to the door. | 她走到门口。 |
| 1038 | I'm going out. | 我要出门了 |
| 1039 | Inspector Holmes stood in front of her. | 福尔摩斯探长站在她面前 |
| 1040 | You must not do that, Prime Minister. | 你不能这么做,总理 |
| 1041 | We don't know what's happened. | 我们不知道发生了什么。 |
| 1042 | That's why I'm going, she said. | 她说,这就是我要去的原因 |
| 1043 | I'm going to find out. | 我会发现的 |
| 1044 | I don't care what happens to me. | 亦不思议无我. |
| 1045 | He was a big man, but he was afraid of her. | 他是一个大男人,但他害怕她。 |
| 1046 | She walked straight past him and down the steps. | 她直接从他身边走过 走到台阶下 |
| 1047 | In the departure lounge there was a crowd of passengers waiting to get on other planes, | 在出发的休息室 有一群乘客等着坐其他飞机 |
| 1048 | and also a lot of doctors, police, and newspaper journalists. | 还有很多医生、警察和报纸记者 |
| 1049 | She walked straight past the mall and out onto the tarmac. | 她直接走过商场 走到停机坪上 |
| 1050 | It was dark and cold, and the wind blew rain into her face. | 当时天色暗冷,风吹向她脸上的雨. |
| 1051 | When she was about fifty metres away from the building she heard some people behind | 她离大楼约50米的时候 她听到有人在后面 |
| 1052 | her, but she did not stop. | 她,但她没有停止。 |
| 1053 | The door of the plane opened, and a man in white came out. | 飞机的门打开了,一个穿白衣的人出来了. |
| 1054 | He had a gun in his hand, and he came backwards down the steps. | 他手里拿着枪,他从楼梯上倒过来了. |
| 1055 | After him came two men in yellow raincoats with their hands behind their backs, and then | 之后两个穿黄雨衣的人 手放在背后 然后 |
| 1056 | two other men in white with guns. | 还有两个带着枪的白人男子 |
| 1057 | Two police officers came after her. | 两名警察来抓她。 |
| 1058 | Wait, Prime Minister, they said. | 等等,首相,他们说的 |
| 1059 | Please stop, it's dangerous. | 请停止,这是危险的。 |
| 1060 | Not now, she said. | 她说现在不行 |
| 1061 | It's not dangerous any more. | 不再危险了 |
| 1062 | She walked on through the rain without stopping, and the young police officers walked beside | 她不停地走在雨中 年轻的警察走在旁边 |
| 1063 | | |
| 1064 | They were afraid to touch her, and they did not know what to do. | 他们不敢碰她,不知道该怎么办。 |
| 1065 | Some journalists ran after them. | 一些记者追杀他们。 |
| 1066 | Two men in blue came out of the plane, the pilot and co-pilot, then some men in suits. | 两名蓝衣男子从飞机上出来,飞行员和副驾驶,然后是一些西装男子. |
| 1067 | She was quite near the plane now, and there were quite a lot of newspaper photographers | 她现在离飞机相当近 有很多报纸摄影师 |
| 1068 | around her, but she did not stop walking. | 在她身边, 但她没有停止走路。 |
| 1069 | A big young man came out of the plane with a short, thin, grey-haired one, Harold and | 一个大年轻人从飞机上出来 带着一个短瘦的灰色头发 哈罗德 |
| 1070 | Carl. | 卡尔 |
| 1071 | Helen could see that Carl's face was very white, and there was blood on his mouth, but | 海伦可以看到卡尔的脸很白,嘴里有血,但是 |
| 1072 | he could walk all right. | 他可以走路没事。 |
| 1073 | Carl saw her coming, a small, strong figure walking through the rain, with a crowd of | 卡尔看到她来了, 一个小强壮的人物走过雨中, 有一群人 |
| 1074 | photographers around her. | 摄影师在她身边。 |
| 1075 | Harold, my friend, he said, I think we're in the news again. | 哈罗德,我的朋友 他说,我觉得我们又上新闻了 |
| 1076 | You're going to have another photo to show your little son on his birthday. | 你会有另一张照片 展示你的小儿子的生日。 |
| 1077 | Carl and Helen Sandberg met at the bottom of the steps, in the darkness and the rain, | 卡尔和海伦·桑德伯格在台阶下方相遇 在黑暗和雨中 |
| 1078 | and Carl was right. | 卡尔说得对 |
| 1079 | There was a photo of it in every newspaper in the world, the next day. | 第二天,世界上每家报纸上都有一张照片。 |
该视频共有字幕 1079 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P4 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p04 4.North and South by Elizabeth Gaske (P4)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter 1 A Wedding | 第1章 A 婚礼 |
| 0:09 | Edith, said Margaret gently, Edith. | 伊迪丝 玛格丽特轻轻地说 伊迪丝 |
| 0:15 | But her cousin had fallen asleep. | 但她表弟睡着了 |
| 0:18 | She lay curled up | 她卷起来 |
| 0:20 | on the sofa in one of the sitting-rooms of the house in Harley Street, looking very lovely | 在沙发上,一个客厅 在哈雷街的房子,看起来非常可爱。 |
| 0:25 | in her white dress. | 她穿着白色的裙子 |
| 0:28 | The two girls had grown up together, but Edith was getting married | 两个女孩一起长大 但伊迪丝要结婚了 |
| 0:32 | in a few days, and it was only now when she was going to lose her that Margaret realised | 几天后 玛格丽特才意识到 |
| 0:38 | how beautiful and sweet her cousin was. | 她的表妹多美丽多甜美 |
| 0:42 | They had been talking about Edith's future life | 他们一直在谈论伊迪丝的未来生活 |
展开字幕全文（3555 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 A Wedding | 第1章 A 婚礼 |
| 2 | Edith, said Margaret gently, Edith. | 伊迪丝 玛格丽特轻轻地说 伊迪丝 |
| 3 | But her cousin had fallen asleep. | 但她表弟睡着了 |
| 4 | She lay curled up | 她卷起来 |
| 5 | on the sofa in one of the sitting-rooms of the house in Harley Street, looking very lovely | 在沙发上,一个客厅 在哈雷街的房子,看起来非常可爱。 |
| 6 | in her white dress. | 她穿着白色的裙子 |
| 7 | The two girls had grown up together, but Edith was getting married | 两个女孩一起长大 但伊迪丝要结婚了 |
| 8 | in a few days, and it was only now when she was going to lose her that Margaret realised | 几天后 玛格丽特才意识到 |
| 9 | how beautiful and sweet her cousin was. | 她的表妹多美丽多甜美 |
| 10 | They had been talking about Edith's future life | 他们一直在谈论伊迪丝的未来生活 |
| 11 | on the Greek island of Corfu, where she would live with Captain Lennox after the wedding. | 在希腊的科孚岛上,她将在婚礼后与伦诺克斯船长住在一起. |
| 12 | But now she had fallen asleep, and Margaret, who had wanted to discuss her own future, | 但是现在她睡着了 玛格丽特想讨论她的未来 |
| 13 | had no one to talk to. | 没有人可以说话。 |
| 14 | Despite the lack of a listener, Margaret's thoughts were happy | 虽然没有听众,但玛格丽特的想法是快乐的 |
| 15 | For the last ten years, her Aunt Shaw's house in London had been her home. | 在过去十年里,她在伦敦的萧姨妈的房子一直是她的家. |
| 16 | But soon she was going | 但很快她会去 |
| 17 | to return to the country vicarage where her parents lived, and where she had spent her holidays. | 回到她父母所住的乡村牧师,以及她所渡过的假期。 |
| 18 | She was looking forward to the change, although she regretted the separation from her aunt and | 她很期待这一改变,尽管她对与姨妈分离感到遗憾,而且, |
| 19 | cousin. | 堂弟,你来干什么? |
| 20 | She was thinking dreamily of the vicarage when Mrs Shaw called out from the room next door. | 肖太太从隔壁房间喊出来时 她梦到牧师 |
| 21 | She had invited some neighbours to dinner, and the ladies were talking in the sitting room, | 她邀请了一些邻居吃晚饭 女士们在客厅里聊天 |
| 22 | while their husbands remained in the dining room. | 他们的丈夫留在餐厅里 |
| 23 | Edith? | 伊迪丝? |
| 24 | Margaret rose and went next door. | 玛格丽特一起来就到隔壁去了 |
| 25 | Edith is asleep, Aunt Shaw. | 伊迪丝睡着了,肖阿姨 |
| 26 | Can I help? | 我能帮忙吗? |
| 27 | All the ladies said, Poor child. | 所有女士都说 可怜的孩子 |
| 28 | On receiving this news, and the little dog in Mrs Shaw's arms began to bark excitedly. | 接到这个消息后,肖夫人怀里的小狗开始兴奋地吠叫. |
| 29 | Be quiet, Tiny, you naughty little girl. | 安静点 小小淘气 |
| 30 | I wanted to ask Edith to bring down her Indian | 我想让伊迪丝把她印度人拿下来 |
| 31 | 须ls. | |
| 32 | Would you mind fetching them, Margaret? | 玛格丽特,你介意拿来吗? |
| 33 | Margaret went up to the room at the top of the house where the shawls were kept. | 玛格丽特上楼去屋顶的房顶,那里保存着披肩. |
| 34 | Nine years ago, | 九年前,我们... |
| 35 | when she had first arrived in Harley Street, this room had been her bedroom. | 当她第一次到达哈雷街时,这个房间一直是她的卧室. |
| 36 | She remembered | 她记得 |
| 37 | her first meal up there, away from her father and aunt who were eating below. | 她的第一顿饭在那里, 远离她的父亲和阿姨 谁在下面吃饭。 |
| 38 | Margaret had always had her meals with her father and mother. | 玛格丽特总是和父亲和母亲一起吃饭. |
| 39 | The eighteen-year-old girl | 那个十八岁的女孩 |
| 40 | remembered how she had cried that first night, hiding her face under the bedclothes. | 记得她第一次哭的时候 把脸藏在睡衣底下 |
| 41 | Now she | 现在她 |
| 42 | had learnt to love her bedroom, and she looked round regretfully, knowing that she was leaving | 她学会了爱她的卧室 她很后悔地看了四周 她知道自己要走了 |
| 43 | it forever. | 它永远。 |
| 44 | She carried the shawls downstairs, and as Edith was still asleep, her aunt asked | 她把披肩抬下楼 当伊迪丝还在睡觉时 她姨妈问 |
| 45 | her to put them on. | 让她穿上 |
| 46 | The long, heavy shawls looked better on Margaret, who was tall and | 长而重的披肩看起来更适合 玛格丽特,她很高,而且 |
| 47 | stately than they would have looked on Edith, who was much shorter. | 比他们看伊迪丝还矮 |
| 48 | Mrs Shaw was adjusting | 萧太太在调整 |
| 49 | a shawl around Margaret's shoulders when the door opened, and Captain Lennox's brother, | 门打开时 玛格丽特的肩膀被披肩和伦诺克斯上尉的弟弟 |
| 50 | Mr Henry Lennox, came in. | 亨利·伦诺克斯先生 进来了 |
| 51 | Margaret looked at Mr Lennox with a laughing face, certain that he | 玛格丽特用笑脸看着伦诺克斯先生,肯定他 |
| 52 | would be amused by her situation. | 她的处境会很有趣 |
| 53 | Almost immediately Edith appeared, shaking her pretty curls. | 伊迪丝几乎立刻出现,摇动着她漂亮的卷发. |
| 54 | She had | 她有过 |
| 55 | a hundred questions to ask Henry, but he soon came and sat next to Margaret, as she had known | 一百个问题要问亨利 但他很快来到玛格丽特旁边 她知道 |
| 56 | he would. | 他会的 |
| 57 | Margaret's face lit up with an honest, open smile. | 玛格丽特的脸亮着一个诚实,开放的微笑. |
| 58 | Henry Lennox liked and disliked almost | 亨利·伦诺克斯喜欢和不喜欢 |
| 59 | the same things that she did, and now she was certain to have a pleasant evening. | 就像她所做的,现在她肯定 有一个愉快的夜晚。 |
| 60 | Well, | 那个 |
| 61 | I suppose you are all very busy indeed. | 我想你们都很忙 |
| 62 | With ladies' business, I mean. | 我是说,有女人的事 |
| 63 | Very different to my | 和我的不一样 |
| 64 | business, the law. | 商业,法律。 |
| 65 | Indian shawls are very lovely. | 印度披肩非常可爱. |
| 66 | And their prices are good, too. | 他们的价钱也不错 |
| 67 | But is this not | 但这不是 |
| 68 | your last dinner party before the wedding on Thursday? | 你上周四婚礼前的晚宴? |
| 69 | You have been very busy recently. | 最近你一直很忙,我还不知道 |
| 70 | Yes, replied Margaret. | 是的,回答玛格丽特。 |
| 71 | I wonder if it is possible to have a quiet time before a wedding. | 我想在婚礼前能不能有一段安静的时光 |
| 72 | What would | 会怎样? |
| 73 | your wedding be like? | 你的婚礼就像? |
| 74 | Oh, I have never thought much about it. | 哦,我从未想过它。 |
| 75 | I would like it to be a fine summer | 我希望这是个好夏天 |
| 76 | morning, and to walk to church through shady trees. | 早上走进教堂 穿过阴暗的树 |
| 77 | It is natural for me to think of Helston | 我自然会想到赫尔斯顿 |
| 78 | Church rather than a London one. | 教会而不是伦敦 |
| 79 | Tell me about Helston. | 告诉我赫尔斯顿的事 |
| 80 | Is it a village or a town? | 是村还是镇? |
| 81 | Oh, I don't | 哦,我没有 |
| 82 | think you could call it a village. | 你可以称之为村庄。 |
| 83 | There is a church, with a few houses near it. | 有一个教堂,附近有几间房子。 |
| 84 | Cottages, | 房间, |
| 85 | really, with roses growing all over them. | 真的, 玫瑰生长在他们身上。 |
| 86 | It sounds like a village in a children's story. | 这听起来像一个村庄 在儿童的故事。 |
| 87 | It is, replied Margaret eagerly. | 是的,玛格丽特急切回答。 |
| 88 | It's like a village in a poem. | 诗中如村. |
| 89 | It sounds lovely. | 听起来不错 |
| 90 | What | 什麽? |
| 91 | is the vicarage like? | 牧师像吗? |
| 92 | Oh, please don't ask me to describe my home. | 哦,请不要让我描述我的家。 |
| 93 | It's much too difficult. | 这太难了。 |
| 94 | Margaret, don't be cross with me. | 玛格丽特,别惹我 |
| 95 | I'm not cross with you, said Margaret, looking directly at him. | 玛格丽特说,我可没和你作对 直接看着他 |
| 96 | With her large soft eyes. | 她的双眼很柔软 |
| 97 | Then tell me what you do there. | 那告诉我你在那里做什么 |
| 98 | How do you fill your day? | 你怎么填满你的一天? |
| 99 | I walk a lot. | 我经常走路 |
| 100 | We have no horse, not even for father. | 我们没有马,连父亲也没有 |
| 101 | Do you go to dances? | 你会去跳舞吗? |
| 102 | Oh no, nothing like that. | 哦,不,没有这样的。 |
| 103 | We don't have | 我们没有 |
| 104 | the money. | 钱 |
| 105 | I can see you won't tell me anything. | 我看得出来你什么都不会告诉我 |
| 106 | Before the holiday ends, I think I will visit you | 在假期结束前,我想我会来看你 |
| 107 | and see what you really do there. | 看看你在那边做什么 |
| 108 | I hope you will. | 我希望你会。 |
| 109 | Then you will see how beautiful Helston is. | 那你会看到赫尔斯顿有多漂亮 |
| 110 | Tall, | 高个子 |
| 111 | handsome Captain Lennox, who had just arrived, came over to greet his brother, with Edith smiling | 刚到的帅气队长伦诺克斯过来迎接他的兄弟,伊迪丝笑着 |
| 112 | proudly by his side. | 以他身边为荣. |
| 113 | The two men shook hands, and Mrs. Shaw welcomed the captain in her gentle way. | 两人握手,夫人。 肖以温柔的方式欢迎船长. |
| 114 | Her husband had died many years ago, but she lived a very comfortable life. | 她丈夫多年前就去世了 但她过着很舒适的生活 |
| 115 | Lately she had | 最近,她有过 |
| 116 | been worrying about her health, and she started a conversation with the captain about the possibility | 一直担心她的健康 她开始和船长谈话 关于可能性 |
| 117 | of spending the winter in Italy, where it was warmer. | 在意大利过冬,那里比较温暖。 |
| 118 | Mr. Henry Lennox leaned against the wall, | 亨利·伦诺克斯先生靠在墙上 |
| 119 | amused by the family scene. | 被家庭场景取笑 |
| 120 | Unlike his brother, he was not handsome, but he had a clever, | 不像他哥哥,他不英俊 但他很聪明 |
| 121 | interesting face, and people liked him. | 有趣的脸,人们喜欢他。 |
| 122 | He was enjoying watching the two cousins as they arranged | 他很喜欢看着那两个表哥 |
| 123 | a table for tea. | 一张茶桌 |
| 124 | Edith was doing her best to show the captain what a good wife she would be, | 伊迪丝尽力向船长展示 她会是个怎样的好妻子 |
| 125 | but he noticed that Margaret was much more efficient. | 但他注意到玛格丽特的效率要高得多. |
| 126 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 127 | Helston. | 赫尔斯顿。 |
| 128 | It was the second | 这是第二个 |
| 129 | half of July when Margaret returned home. | 7月半玛格丽特回家的时候 |
| 130 | The trees were a dark, shadowy green. | 那些树是一片阴暗的绿色 |
| 131 | The plants | 这些植物 |
| 132 | below caught the sunlight as it came through the leaves, and the weather was hot and still. | 阳光从树叶中流过 天气炎热而静静 |
| 133 | Margaret took long walks with her father, taking pleasure in the sweet forest smells, | 玛格丽特和她父亲长途跋涉 在甜味的森林中享受快乐 |
| 134 | and the wild, free-living creatures that she saw there. | 还有她在那里看到的野生、自由的生物。 |
| 135 | This life, at least these walks, | 这个生活,至少这些步行, |
| 136 | were just as Margaret had hoped. | 就像玛格丽特所希望的那样 |
| 137 | She loved her forest, and had good friends there. | 她喜欢森林,那里有好朋友 |
| 138 | | |
| 139 | nursed their babies, read to the old people, and brought food to the sick. | 抚育其婴,向老人读书,给病人带来食物. |
| 140 | Her outdoor life | 她的户外生活 |
| 141 | was perfect. | 这是完美的。 |
| 142 | Her indoor life had its disadvantages. | 她的室内生活有其缺点. |
| 143 | On arriving home, she had immediately realized | 回到家后,她立即意识到 |
| 144 | that all was not as it should be. | 这一切都不是应该的。 |
| 145 | Her mother, always so kind and loving towards her, from time | 她的母亲,总是如此善良和爱她,从不时 |
| 146 | to time seemed deeply discontented. | 时间似乎非常不满 |
| 147 | Mrs. Hale said that the forest, so near to the house, | 夫人,请 Hale说森林 离房子这么近 |
| 148 | affected her health. | 她的健康受到影响。 |
| 149 | But her biggest complaints were the family's lack of money, and her husband's | 但她最大的抱怨是家里没钱 还有她丈夫 |
| 150 | low position in the Church of England. | 英国教会中地位低下. |
| 151 | When she mentioned the subject, Mr. Hale would reply sadly | 当她提到这个问题时,Hale先生会遗憾地回答。 |
| 152 | that as long as he could do his duty in Little Helston, he was thankful. | 只要他能在小赫尔斯顿履行职责 他就会感激不尽 |
| 153 | But there were lines | 但还有台词 |
| 154 | of anxiety on his face that had not been there before, and each day he seemed more lost and | 他脸上的焦虑 之前没有, 而每一天,他似乎 更多的迷失, |
| 155 | confused. | 困惑。 |
| 156 | Margaret was unprepared for these long hours of discontent. | 玛格丽特对这些长时间的不满毫无准备. |
| 157 | She had known that she would | 她知道她会 |
| 158 | have to give up many luxuries when she returned to Helston, and she had quite enjoyed the idea. | 她回到赫尔斯顿时不得不放弃许多奢侈品,她很喜欢这个想法. |
| 159 | There had been a few complaints from her mother when Margaret had spent her holidays at home | 玛格丽特在家度假时 她妈妈也抱怨过 |
| 160 | before, but because the memory of those times was generally happy, she had forgotten the small, | 之前,但因为那些时代的记忆 总的来说是快乐的, 她忘记了小, |
| 161 | less pleasant details. | 不太愉快的细节。 |
| 162 | Autumn rains came in the second half of September, and Margaret often had | 9月下半月秋雨来袭 玛格丽特经常 |
| 163 | to stay in the house. | 留在这房子里 |
| 164 | Helston was at some distance from any neighbours of a similar social position. | 赫尔斯顿与任何处于类似社会地位的邻居有一定距离. |
| 165 | It is undoubtedly one of the most isolated places in England, said Mrs. Hale sadly. | 夫人说,这无疑是英国最孤立的地方之一。 不幸的海尔 |
| 166 | If only we were within walking distance of the Stansfields and the Gormans. | 如果我们在斯坦斯菲尔德和戈尔曼的步行距离之内就好了 |
| 167 | The Gormans, | 戈尔曼一家 |
| 168 | said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说 |
| 169 | Are those the Gormans who made their fortune in trade in Southampton? | 那些在南安普敦贸易中发财的戈曼人? |
| 170 | I'm glad we don't visit them. | 我很高兴我们不去看他们 |
| 171 | I don't like people in trade. | 我不喜欢交易中的人 |
| 172 | I think it's much better for us to know | 我觉得我们最好知道 |
| 173 | poor country people, people who do not claim to be better than they are. | 贫穷国家的人,不自称比他们好的人。 |
| 174 | You must not be so hard to please, Margaret dear, said Mrs. Hale, secretly thinking of a young and | 亲爱的玛格丽特,你一定不会太难取悦吧? Hale, 暗地里想着一个年轻人 |
| 175 | handsome Mr. Gorman whom she had once met. | 她曾经见过的帅哥曼先生 |
| 176 | That's not true. | 这不是真的。 |
| 177 | I like all those who work on the land. | 我喜欢那些在土地上工作的人 |
| 178 | I'm sure you don't want me to admire butchers and bakers, people like that, do you? | 我敢肯定,你不希望我 佩服屠夫和面包师, 像这样的人,你呢? |
| 179 | But the Gormans | 但是,戈尔曼一家 |
| 180 | were neither butchers nor bakers, but very respectable carriage builders. | 既不是屠夫,也不是面包师, 而是非常可敬的马车建造者。 |
| 181 | Nevertheless, | 不过, |
| 182 | carriage building is a trade, and rather a useless one in my opinion. | 车厢建筑是一种交易,我认为是没用的。 |
| 183 | I would much prefer to walk | 我更喜欢走路 |
| 184 | than travel in a carriage. | 而不是乘马车。 |
| 185 | And Margaret did walk, in spite of the weather. | 和玛格丽特确实走, 尽管天气。 |
| 186 | She was so happy outdoors | 她很快乐的户外 |
| 187 | at her father's side that she almost danced. | 在她父亲身边 她几乎跳舞。 |
| 188 | But the evenings were rather difficult to fill | 但晚上很难填满 |
| 189 | pleasantly. | 很高兴 |
| 190 | Immediately after tea, her father disappeared into his small library and she and | 喝完茶后,她父亲就失踪了 进了他的图书馆,她和 |
| 191 | her mother were left alone. | 她妈妈被抛弃了 |
| 192 | Her mother had never enjoyed books much, and when Mrs. Hale began to | 她的母亲从来没有喜欢过书, 当夫人。 海尔开始 |
| 193 | compare her sister's comfortable life in London with her own life at the Vicarage, Margaret would | 将她姐姐在伦敦的舒适生活 与她自己在Vicarage的生活相比,玛格丽特会 |
| 194 | stop talking and listen to the rain as it fell on the sitting room window. | 别说话,听雨倒在起居室窗户上 |
| 195 | Once or twice, | 一两次 |
| 196 | she wondered if she could ask about a subject of great importance to her, her older brother, | 她不知道她能否问一个对她来说非常重要的问题 她的哥哥 |
| 197 | Frederick. | 费德里克 |
| 198 | He had joined the Navy some years ago and had taken part in a mutiny, with the result | 几年前他加入海军 参加过兵变,结果 |
| 199 | that he was now unable to return to England, as he would be arrested if he did. | 他现在无法返回英国,如果他返回,他将被逮捕。 |
| 200 | Margaret very much | 玛格丽特非常喜欢 |
| 201 | wanted to ask where Frederick was now, and what he was doing. | 他想问弗雷德里克现在在哪 他在做什么 |
| 202 | But an awareness that her mother's | 但意识到她母亲 |
| 203 | bad health dated from the time of the mutiny made her unwilling to do so. | 从兵变发生时起,她身体状况不佳,因此不愿意这样做。 |
| 204 | Similarly, her father's | 同样,她父亲的 |
| 205 | anxious face made her pause and turn away from the subject each time she approached it. | 紧张的面孔使她暂停,每次接近主题时都回避话题. |
| 206 | Frederick's | 弗雷德里克的书 |
| 207 | room was kept exactly as he had left it, and was regularly cleaned by Dickson, Mrs. Hale's servant. | 房间一直保持原样 经常被黑尔夫人的仆人迪克森清理 |
| 208 | Dickson lovingly remembered the day when she had first been employed to look after pretty | 迪克森深爱地回忆起她第一次受雇照顾美貌的那一天 |
| 209 | Miss Beresford, as Mrs. Hale had been called then. | 贝雷斯福德小姐,因为当时Hale夫人被叫来。 |
| 210 | Dickson had never thought that Mr. Hale was good | 迪克森从没想过海尔先生是好人 |
| 211 | enough for her dear lady, and considered that he had caused her much heartache. | 对她亲爱的女士来说已经足够了 并且认为他给她造成了很多心痛 |
| 212 | She saw herself as | 她视自己为 |
| 213 | Mrs. Hale's only protector. | 夫人,请 海尔是唯一的保护者. |
| 214 | Frederick had always been her favourite, and her rather stiff manner | 弗雷德里克一直都是她最喜欢的 而且她很僵硬 |
| 215 | softened a little when she went in each week to tidy his room. | 当她每周去他房间打扫的时候 有点软 |
| 216 | Margaret felt sure that there had | 玛格丽特相信 |
| 217 | been some news of Frederick, unknown to her mother, which was making her kind and gentle father anxious. | 她母亲不知道的弗雷德里克的消息 让她善良温柔的父亲感到焦虑 |
| 218 | Often, in conversation, his mind seemed elsewhere, and he spent more time than usual in his study. | 在交谈中,他的思想经常在别处出现,他在研究中花费的时间比平常多. |
| 219 | But when fine weather came in the second half of October, her worries disappeared, and she thought | 但是当10月下半月天气好的时候 她的担心消失了 她想 |
| 220 | of nothing except the beauty of the forest. | 只有森林的美丽 |
| 221 | She was preparing to take her artist's notebook and go | 她正准备把画家的笔记本拿走 然后走 |
| 222 | drawing in the forest when Dickson threw the sitting-room door open and announced, | 在森林里画画 当迪克森扔 客厅门打开并宣布, |
| 223 | Mr. Henry Lennox. | 亨利·伦诺克斯先生 |
| 224 | The sun shone through the window onto Margaret's face as she walked | 阳光从窗户照到玛格丽特的脸上 |
| 225 | forwards to shake hands with him. | 与他握手。 |
| 226 | I am so glad you have come, she said. | 她说你来了我很高兴 |
| 227 | Did I not say that I would? | 我没有说过我会吗? |
| 228 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 229 | I have a little note from Edith. | 我有伊迪丝的信 |
| 230 | Ah, here it is. | 啊,在这里。 |
| 231 | Oh, thank you, exclaimed Margaret, and went to tell her mother that Mr. Lennox had arrived. | 哦,谢谢你, 赞美玛格丽特, 去告诉她的母亲,伦诺克斯先生已经到了。 |
| 232 | When she had gone, Mr. Lennox began to look around in his sharp-eyed way. | 当她走了,伦诺克斯先生 开始以他敏锐的眼神环顾四周。 |
| 233 | The little sitting-room was looking its best in the morning sunlight. | 小客厅在早晨的阳光下看起来最好. |
| 234 | The window was open, and roses crept around the corner, while the garden was bright with | 窗户是开着的 玫瑰环绕着角落 花园很明亮 |
| 235 | flowers of every colour. | 各种颜色的花朵。 |
| 236 | But the brightness outside made the colours inside seem faded. | 但外面的亮度使里面的颜色显得淡出. |
| 237 | The carpet was old, and the house was smaller than he had expected, as Margaret herself | 地毯很旧,房子比他想象的要小,就像玛格丽特自己 |
| 238 | seemed so queenly. | 看起来如此的女王。 |
| 239 | It's as she said. | 正如她说的 |
| 240 | They have very little money, he thought. | 他认为他们钱很少 |
| 241 | Margaret returned with her mother, who greeted Mr. Lennox with great friendliness, | 玛格丽特带着她的母亲回来了 她非常友善地迎接了伦诺克斯先生 |
| 242 | and it was agreed that the couple should go to draw in the forest, and then return for lunch. | 双方同意夫妇去森林里画画 然后回去吃午饭 |
| 243 | Margaret led Mr. Lennox through the forest to two little cottages. | 玛格丽特带领伦诺克斯先生穿过森林来到两个小小屋. |
| 244 | There they took out their notebooks and began to draw the pretty scene. | 他们在那里拿出了笔记本,开始画出美丽的场景. |
| 245 | When the time came to show each other what they had done, Margaret discovered that Mr. | 当时间到来向对方展示他们所做的一切时,玛格丽特发现. |
| 246 | Lennox had drawn her. | 伦诺克斯画的 |
| 247 | I hardly dare tell you how much I like this picture, he said. | 我不敢告诉你我有多喜欢这张照片,他说。 |
| 248 | Margaret turned away to pack up her notebook and pencils, and Mr. Lennox was not quite sure | 玛格丽特转身去收拾她的笔记本和铅笔 伦诺克斯先生不太确定 |
| 249 | whether she had heard his words. | 她有没有听到他的话。 |
| 250 | They returned to the vicarage, and the conversation at lunch | 他们回到牧师那里,午餐时的谈话 |
| 251 | flowed quietly and pleasantly. | 悄悄而愉快地流动。 |
| 252 | After the meal he suggested that they should walk in the garden. | 饭后他建议他们去花园散步 |
| 253 | What a perfect life you seem to live here, he said, looking up at the tall forest trees | 他说,你似乎住在这里 多么完美的生活,看着高高的森林树 |
| 254 | that enclosed the garden like a nest. | 像巢穴一样笼罩着花园 |
| 255 | Please remember that our skies are not always blue. | 请记住我们的天空并不总是蓝色的 |
| 256 | We have rain and even storms sometimes, although I do think that Helston is about | 我们有时会下雨甚至暴风雨 但我确实认为赫尔斯顿是关于 |
| 257 | as perfect as any place in the world. | 和世界上任何地方一样完美 |
| 258 | I almost wish, Margaret, said Mr. Lennox, | 我几乎希望,玛格丽特,说伦诺克斯先生, |
| 259 | and then hesitated. | 然后犹豫 |
| 260 | It was so unusual for the clever lawyer to hesitate that Margaret | 聪明的律师这么迟疑玛格丽特真是不寻常 |
| 261 | looked up at him questioningly. | 问起他 |
| 262 | Margaret, Mr. Lennox continued, taking her hand, | 玛格丽特,伦诺克斯先生继续, 牵着她的手, |
| 263 | I wish you didn't like Helston so much, and that you missed your friends in London more, | 我希望你不喜欢赫尔斯顿 你更想念在伦敦的朋友 |
| 264 | enough to make you listen more kindly to someone who is not wealthy, it is true, | 足够让你更善听 不富裕的人,这是真的, |
| 265 | but who does love you, Margaret. | 但谁爱你,玛格丽特。 |
| 266 | Margaret made a strong effort to be calm and then said, | 玛格丽特为冷静做出了很大努力,然后说: |
| 267 | I did not know that you cared for me in that way. | 我不知道你这么关心我 |
| 268 | I have always thought of you as a friend, | 我一直把你当成朋友 |
| 269 | but may I hope that at some time you will think of me as a lover? | 但我可以希望,在某个时候 你会认为我是一个情人? |
| 270 | Margaret was silent for a minute | 玛格丽特沉默一分钟 |
| 271 | or two, trying to discover the truth in her own heart before she replied. | 在她回答之前 试图在她自己的心里发现真相 |
| 272 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 273 | I have only ever thought of you as a friend. | 我从不把你当成朋友 |
| 274 | I am sure I could never think of you as anything else. | 我敢肯定,我永远不能 把你当成其他任何东西。 |
| 275 | Let us both forget that this conversation has taken place. | 让我们都忘记这种对话已经发生。 |
| 276 | Mr. Lennox paused before he replied. | 伦诺克斯先生在回答之前就暂停了. |
| 277 | Then in a colder voice he said, of course, as this conversation is rather unpleasant to you, | 然后他用更冷的语气说,当然, 因为这次谈话对你来说相当不愉快, |
| 278 | I will try to forget it. | 我会试着忘记的 |
| 279 | You are upset, Margaret said sadly, but how can I help it? | 玛格丽特说,你很不高兴,但我能做些什么呢? |
| 280 | She looked so sad as she said this that he struggled for a moment with his real disappointment, | 她看起来很伤心,因为她说, 他挣扎了一会儿 与他真正的失望, |
| 281 | and then said more cheerfully, but still with a little hardness in his voice. | 说得更开心,但声音有点硬 |
| 282 | I am not known to be a romantic man, and the only time that I allow myself to be so I am rejected. | 我不知道自己是一个浪漫的人, 唯一一次我允许自己被如此拒绝。 |
| 283 | It was madness to think that I, a poor lawyer, could hope to marry. | 认为我作为一个可怜的律师 能希望结婚真是疯狂 |
| 284 | The whole tone of these | 这些音调 |
| 285 | conversations could not accept him, and it was fortunate that Mr. Hale appeared just then, | 谈话不能接受他 幸好Hale先生刚刚出现 |
| 286 | and a lighter conversation began. | 开始一个更轻松的对话。 |
| 287 | Margaret said little, wondering when Mr. Lennox would go. | 玛格丽特说很少,不知道伦诺克斯先生什么时候去 |
| 288 | He too was anxious to leave, but to save his self-respect began talking in a bored kind of | 他也很急于离开 但为了保住自尊 开始说些无聊的话 |
| 289 | way about his life in London. | 他在伦敦的生活 |
| 290 | Mr. Hale was puzzled. | 黑尔先生很困惑 |
| 291 | This was not the man he had met in the city | 这不是他在城里遇到的人 |
| 292 | and at lunch that day. | 那天午餐的时候 |
| 293 | It was a relief to all of them when Mr. Lennox said that he needed to | 当伦诺克斯先生说他需要 |
| 294 | leave immediately in order to catch the five o'clock train. | 为了赶上五点钟方向的列车,立即离开. |
| 295 | At the last moment, Henry Lennox's real | 最后一刻,亨利·伦诺克斯的真面目 |
| 296 | self broke through. | 自我突破。 |
| 297 | Margaret, don't dislike me. | 玛格丽特 别讨厌我 |
| 298 | I have a heart, though I pretend that I do not. | 我有心,虽然我假装没有 |
| 299 | I believe I love you more than ever, if I do not hate you, for the disdain on your face as you have | 我相信,我比以往更爱你, 如果我不恨你, 因为你的脸上的蔑视,像你一样 |
| 300 | listened to me during this last half hour. | 在这最后半小时里听我的 |
| 301 | Goodbye, Margaret. | 再见,玛格丽特。 |
| 302 | Margaret. | 玛格丽特 |
| 303 | He was gone. | 他不见了。 |
| 304 | The house was locked up for the evening. | 房子被锁起来过夜 |
| 305 | Margaret sat alone by the fire in the sitting room, | 玛格丽特独自坐在客厅的火边 |
| 306 | with unlit candles on the table behind her, thinking about the day, the happy walk, | 在她身后的桌子上放着未脱光的蜡烛, 想着白天,快乐的散步, |
| 307 | the drawing in the forest, the cheerful lunch, and the uncomfortable, miserable walk in the garden. | 在森林里画画, 愉快的午餐, 和不舒服,悲惨的走在花园。 |
| 308 | She felt very unhappy that she had had to refuse him, but what else could she have done when | 她对不得不拒绝他感到非常不快,但她还能做什么 |
| 309 | moments after her refusal he had spoken as if success in life was the only thing that mattered | 在她拒绝之后 他说话好像人生的成功是唯一重要的事情 |
| 310 | to him? | 对他? |
| 311 | Oh dear! | 哦,亲爱的! |
| 312 | She could have loved him so much, if only he had been different. | 她本可以爱他这么多,如果只是他不一样。 |
| 313 | Then she thought | 后来她想 |
| 314 | that, after all, perhaps he had talked in that cold, hard way to hide his disappointment. | 毕竟,也许他用那种冷酷难掩的手法 来掩盖他的失望 |
| 315 | She was still considering this when Mr. Hale entered, sighing deeply. | Hale先生走进来时,她仍在考虑这一点,深为叹息。 |
| 316 | Margaret, he said at last, in a sudden, desperate way, | 玛格丽特,他终于说, 突然,绝望的方式, |
| 317 | can you come into my study? | 你能来我的书房吗? |
| 318 | I want to speak to you about something very serious. | 我想跟你谈谈一些很严肃的事 |
| 319 | In the study, Mr. Hale made Margaret take a chair next to him. | 在书房里,黑尔先生让玛格丽特坐在他旁边. |
| 320 | He stirred the fire and then said | 他点燃了火,然后说 |
| 321 | Margaret, I am going to leave Helston. | 玛格丽特 我要离开赫尔斯顿 |
| 322 | Leave Helston, father? | 离开赫尔斯顿,父亲? |
| 323 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 324 | Because I can no longer be a clergyman in the Church of England. | 因为我不能再当英国教会的牧师了 |
| 325 | Margaret's immediate response | 玛格丽特立即回应 |
| 326 | was a feeling of shock and disbelief. | 这是一种震惊和怀疑的感觉。 |
| 327 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 328 | Why can you no longer be a clergyman? | 为什么你不能再当神职人员? |
| 329 | Is it because | 是因为 |
| 330 | Frederick? | 弗雷德里克吗? |
| 331 | It is not about Frederick. | 这不是关于弗雷德里克。 |
| 332 | It is all me. | 这一切都是我。 |
| 333 | For a long time now I have had serious doubts | 很久以来,我一直很怀疑 |
| 334 | about the authority of the Church. | 关于教会的权威。 |
| 335 | These doubts have torn me in two and are so great that I feel | 这些疑惑把我撕成两半 感觉好极了 |
| 336 | I have no choice. | 我别无选择。 |
| 337 | I must leave. | 我必须离开。 |
| 338 | But father, have you truly considered the consequences? | 但父亲,你真的考虑过后果吗? |
| 339 | asked Margaret, bursting into tears. | 问玛格丽特, 突然流泪。 |
| 340 | Mr. Hale rose and walked up and down the room, | Hale先生爬上爬下房间 |
| 341 | talking to himself in a low voice. | 低声自言自语 |
| 342 | Finally he said, Margaret, I have thought about it for a | 最后他说,玛格丽特,我考虑过 |
| 343 | long time. | 好久不见 |
| 344 | I must do what my heart and mind tell me. | 我必须做我的心和心告诉我。 |
| 345 | I have arranged things so that we will be | 我安排了一些事情,这样我们就能 |
| 346 | leaving Helston in a fortnight. | 两周后离开赫尔斯顿 |
| 347 | Margaret sat as still as stone. | 玛格丽特静静地坐着 |
| 348 | In a fortnight, | 两周后 |
| 349 | where will we go? | 我们要去哪里? |
| 350 | To Milton Northern, her father answered lifelessly. | 对米尔顿·诺尔特来说,她的父亲毫无生机地回答. |
| 351 | Milton Northern, | 密尔顿北部, |
| 352 | the manufacturing town in Darkshire. | 黑暗郡的制造镇 |
| 353 | Yes, he answered in the same depressed way. | 是的,他回答的方式 同样的沮丧。 |
| 354 | You remember Mr. Bell, an old friend of mine at Oxford University. | 你还记得我牛津大学的老朋友贝尔先生吗? |
| 355 | He teaches at the University | 他在大学教书 |
| 356 | now. | 现在 |
| 357 | I wrote to him about my troubles. | 我写信给他说我的麻烦 |
| 358 | 他的家乡是Milton Northern 他在那里拥有财产, | |
| 359 | which has greatly increased in value since Milton has become such a large manufacturing town. | 自从密尔顿成为如此庞大的制造业城市以来,它的价值大大增加。 |
| 360 | He feels certain that I can earn a living there as a private tutor. | 他肯定我可以在那里当私人辅导员 |
| 361 | A private tutor? | 一个私人家教? |
| 362 | cried Margaret scornfully. | 玛格丽特轻而易举地哭了 |
| 363 | Our manufacturer is interested in studying ancient | 我们的厂商有兴趣研究古代 |
| 364 | Greek literature. | 希腊文学. |
| 365 | Oh, said Mr. Hale. | 哦,海尔先生说。 |
| 366 | Some of them really seem to be fine fellows. | 其中一些人看起来还不错 |
| 367 | Mr. Bell has recommended me to a Mr. Thornton, a tenant of his and a very intelligent man, | 贝尔先生推荐我给桑顿先生 他的房客和聪明人 |
| 368 | apparently. | 显然 |
| 369 | And mother knows nothing about this, asked Margaret fearfully. | 母亲对此一无所知, 问玛格丽特害怕。 |
| 370 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 371 | Poor, poor Maria. | 可怜的,可怜的玛丽亚。 |
| 372 | Margaret, I dare not tell her. | 玛格丽特 我不敢告诉她 |
| 373 | No, said Margaret sadly. | 不,玛格丽特说可悲。 |
| 374 | I will do it. | 我会做到这一点。 |
| 375 | Oh, father, she cried. | 哦,父亲,她哭了。 |
| 376 | Tell me it is all a terrible dream. | 告诉我这是个可怕的梦 |
| 377 | You do not really mean it. | 你不是真的这个意思。 |
| 378 | Mr. Hale sat perfectly still as she spoke. | Hale先生说话时静静地坐着 |
| 379 | Then he looked her in the face | 然后他看着她的脸 |
| 380 | and said slowly, you must not deceive yourself, Margaret. | 慢慢地说,你不能欺骗自己,玛格丽特。 |
| 381 | I do mean it. | 我是认真的。 |
| 382 | He looked at her for some | 他看着她一些 |
| 383 | moments, and she gazed back. | 瞬间,她凝视回来。 |
| 384 | Then she rose, and without a look or a word, left the room. | 然后她升起,没有看一眼,一句话,就离开了房间. |
| 385 | That night, Margaret sat by her bedroom window, looking out at the brightly lit church, | 当晚,玛格丽特坐在她的卧室窗户边, 看着闪亮的教堂, |
| 386 | too full of sorrow to cry, but with a cold pain in her heart that made her feel old and hopeless. | 伤心得哭不出来 但心里却很冷痛 让她觉得老了无望 |
| 387 | The afternoon spent with Mr. Lennox seemed like a dream. | 和伦诺克斯先生一起度过的下午 似乎是个梦 |
| 388 | The hard reality was that because her | 困难的现实是,因为她 |
| 389 | father had doubts about the authority of the church, their whole life was going to change. | 父亲对教会的权威有怀疑 他们的一生都会改变 |
| 390 | Margaret felt as she never had before, completely alone. | 玛格丽特的感受就像她从未有过的一样,完全孤独. |
| 391 | That night she dreamt that Henry Lennox | 那天晚上她梦见亨利·伦诺克斯 |
| 392 | fell from a high tree and was killed. | 从一棵高树上掉下来,被杀死。 |
| 393 | In the morning she woke feeling exhausted, | 早上,她醒来感到疲惫, |
| 394 | and the awful reality came back to her. | 可怕的现实又回到了她身边 |
| 395 | At breakfast, the fine autumn morning made Mrs. Hale | 早饭的时候,秋天的早晨 使Hale夫人 |
| 396 | feel particularly well, and she talked happily, planning visits to the villages. | 她很愉快地说,计划访问村庄。 |
| 397 | Mr. Hale left, saying he would be out for the whole day. | Hale先生走了,说他一整天都在外面 |
| 398 | Unlike her father, who would have | 不像她的父亲,谁会 |
| 399 | postponed telling the bad news as long as possible, Margaret took a deep breath and asked her mother | 玛格丽特一口气 问她妈妈 |
| 400 | to walk with her in the garden. | 和她一起在花园里走 |
| 401 | There, Margaret told her about Mr. Hale's decisions and his plan | 玛格丽特告诉她 Hale先生的决定和计划 |
| 402 | to leave Helston. | 离开赫尔斯顿。 |
| 403 | At first, her mother did not believe her. | 起初,她的母亲不相信她. |
| 404 | He would surely have told me before | 他肯定早告诉我的 |
| 405 | this, she cried. | 这个,她哭了。 |
| 406 | But when Margaret insisted that they were going to leave Helston in a fortnight, | 但当玛格丽特坚持他们两周内要离开赫尔斯顿时, |
| 407 | her mother started to cry quietly, unable to bear the thought of living in a manufacturing town. | 她的母亲开始悄悄地哭泣,无法忍受生活在一个制造城市的想法. |
| 408 | But think of the shame, she whispered. | 但想想羞耻,她悄悄地说。 |
| 409 | Your father is going to leave the church. | 你父亲要离开教堂了 |
| 410 | No one we know will want to know us. | 我们认识的人不会想了解我们 |
| 411 | For the rest of that day, Margaret never left her mother. | 当天余下时间,玛格丽特从未离开过她的母亲. |
| 412 | When evening came and Mr. Hale returned, his face grey and fearful, his wife threw herself on him | 当晚上到来,Hale先生回来时,他的脸又灰又害怕,他的妻子把自己扔在了他身上。 |
| 413 | and burst into tears, crying, Oh, Richard, Richard, you should have told us sooner. | 你该早点告诉我们 |
| 414 | On hearing this, Margaret left the room and ran up to her bedroom, where she cried bitterly for | 听到这个,玛格丽特离开了房间,跑到她的卧室,在那里她痛哭着为 |
| 415 | many hours. | 几个小时 |
| 416 | But heartbroken as she was, it immediately became clear that her parents | 但是她现在很伤心,她的父母 |
| 417 | 要靠她为搬到Milton Northern做出必要的安排 | |
| 418 | Mr. Hale was so depressed that he was unable to make any decisions, | Hale先生非常沮丧,无法作出任何决定, |
| 419 | {\fn黑体\fs20\shad2\2aH82\3aH20\4aH33\fscx95\3cH592001\be1}而现在的夫人 Hale现在病得很重 每天都要睡觉 | |
| 420 | A fortnight was a very short time and Margaret felt that a great weight had suddenly been | 两周是很短的时间 玛格丽特觉得一个巨大的重量 突然 |
| 421 | thrown upon her shoulders. | 扔在她的肩膀上。 |
| 422 | However, with Dixon's help, she began to plan the move. | 然而,在狄克逊的帮助下,她开始计划这一举动. |
| 423 | Chapter 3 The Move to Milton Northern | 第三章 向北米尔顿的迁移 |
| 424 | The Hale family left Helston early one morning to take a train to London. | 黑尔一家一天清晨离开赫尔斯顿,乘火车前往伦敦. |
| 425 | The vicarage, half covered with roses, looked lovelier than ever in the morning sun and they | 牧师,一半被玫瑰覆盖, 看起来比任何时候都可爱 在早晨的阳光和他们 |
| 426 | found it hard to believe they would never see it again. | 很难相信他们再也看不到了 |
| 427 | Margaret, who was looking very pale, | 玛格丽特,她看起来很苍白, |
| 428 | appeared calm but her heart was aching. | 看上去很平静 但她的心痛 |
| 429 | She leant back in her seat and shut her eyes | 她靠在座位上,闭上眼睛 |
| 430 | and the tears rolled slowly down her cheeks. | 眼泪慢慢地从她的脸上滚下来 |
| 431 | They spent a night in London at a quiet hotel | 他们在伦敦住过一晚 在一个安静的旅馆里 |
| 432 | and the next day took the train to Heston, a small seaside town about 20 miles from Milton Northern. | 第二天,火车开到海斯顿 离米尔顿北区约20英里 |
| 433 | Margaret's plan was that her mother and Dixon could stay there while she and her father went | 玛格丽特的计划是 她的母亲和迪克森可以呆在那里 而她和她的父亲去 |
| 434 | to Milton Northern to look for a house. | 去米尔顿北方找房子 |
| 435 | They found clean, cheerful rooms in Heston and she | 他们在赫斯顿找到干净,愉快的房间和她 |
| 436 | felt able to rest at last. | 终于可以休息了 |
| 437 | But the future must be met, however difficult it may be. | 但未来必须实现,无论多么困难。 |
| 438 | One morning, Margaret and her father set off for Milton Northern. | 一天早晨,玛格丽特和她的父亲启程前往米尔顿北方. |
| 439 | As they approached the town, they saw that a dark grey cloud hung over it | 当他们接近镇上时,他们看见一个深灰色的云朵悬在镇上 |
| 440 | and the air started to taste and smell slightly of smoke. | 空气开始有烟味和味道 |
| 441 | Soon they were travelling through long straight streets of small brick houses. | 很快,他们就穿过了长长的直街小砖屋。 |
| 442 | Huge factories sent out clouds of black smoke and the streets were crowded with people. | 巨大的工厂散发出黑烟雾 街道上挤满了人 |
| 443 | They found their hotel, which was near the centre of the town, and left immediately to | 他们发现在镇中心附近的旅馆,立即离开。 |
| 444 | begin their search. | 开始搜索 |
| 445 | There was not much money to spend on rent and it was difficult to find | 租金没有多少钱,很难找 |
| 446 | a house that was big enough for their needs. | 这房子足够大 满足他们的需要。 |
| 447 | After some hours, Margaret said, | 几个小时后,玛格丽特说, |
| 448 | I think we should go back to the second house, the one in Crampton. | 我想我们该回第二栋房子 坎普顿的那栋 |
| 449 | That was the name of the | 这是名字 |
| 450 | paper. | 纸 |
| 451 | Surely you can ask the landlord to re-paper one or two of the rooms | 你当然可以叫房东 重写一两个房间 |
| 452 | and the bookshelves will hide some of the walls. | 书架会隐藏一些墙壁 |
| 453 | Then you think we should take it? | 那你觉得我们该接受吗? |
| 454 | If you do, I will take you back to the hotel and you can have lunch and rest while I visit | 如果你愿意,我会带你回酒店 你可以吃午饭休息,而我来看你 |
| 455 | the landlord. | 房东。 |
| 456 | I only hope he will agree to re-paper the rooms. | 我只希望他能同意重新填报房间。 |
| 457 | As Margaret entered the hotel, | 当玛格丽特进入酒店时 |
| 458 | a waiter came to tell her that Mr Thornton was waiting in their rooms to see them. | 一个服务员来告诉她 桑顿先生在房间里等着看他们 |
| 459 | Margaret went in to meet him in her usual fearless way. | 玛格丽特以她平时无畏的方式去见他. |
| 460 | She was used to London society | 她习惯了伦敦社会 |
| 461 | and was not at all shy. | 而且一点都不害羞 |
| 462 | Mr Thornton was much more surprised and uncomfortable than she was. | 桑顿先生比她更惊讶 更不舒服 |
| 463 | Instead of a quiet middle-aged clergyman, here was a young woman who was very different to those he | 而不是一个安静的中年神职人员, 这里有一个年轻女人, 他和那些他非常不同 |
| 464 | usually met. | 通常见面。 |
| 465 | She wore a simple dark silk dress and a large Indian shawl that made her look like an | 她穿着一件简单的深色丝绸裙和一件大的印度披肩,使她看起来像一只 |
| 466 | eastern queen. | 东方王后. |
| 467 | Her gaze was direct and completely uninterested. | 她的眼神是直接的,完全没有兴趣。 |
| 468 | Mr Thornton, I believe, said Margaret. | 我相信桑顿先生说玛格丽特 |
| 469 | Will you sit down? | 坐下来好吗? |
| 470 | My father will return soon. | 我父亲很快就会回来的 |
| 471 | He has gone to see Mr Donkins, the landlord of a house in Crampton that my father wishes to take. | 他去见了唐金斯先生 我父亲想带走的 克兰普顿一家房子的房东 |
| 472 | Mr Thornton had promised Mr Bell that he would do his best to help Mr Hale and he had been to look | 桑顿先生已经答应贝尔先生 他会尽力帮助海尔先生 他一直在寻找 |
| 473 | the house in Crampton. | 克兰普顿的房子 |
| 474 | He had thought that it was perfect, but now that he had met Margaret, | 他本以为很完美 但现在他遇到了玛格丽特 |
| 475 | he was not so sure. | 他不这么确定。 |
| 476 | Margaret's short upper lip, strong chin and the way she moved her head and | 玛格丽特的上唇短 下巴强壮 头部动静 |
| 477 | body always made strangers think that she was haughty. | 身体总是让陌生人认为她是傲慢的。 |
| 478 | She sat directly opposite Mr Thornton | 她坐在桑顿先生对面 |
| 479 | and he had to admit that she was very beautiful with her white neck and graceful curves. | 他不得不承认 她的白颈和优雅的曲线非常美丽 |
| 480 | But her obvious lack of interest made him feel like a rough, uncivilised fellow and he was not | 但是她明显缺乏兴趣,让他觉得自己是个粗鲁,不文明的人,他不是 |
| 481 | sure he liked her. | 他肯定喜欢她 |
| 482 | He thought that her quiet, calm manner was rather disdainful and he was telling | 他认为她安静冷静的礼貌是相当轻蔑的 他告诉 |
| 483 | himself that he would leave when Mr Hale entered and apologised in his pleasant way for not being | 当Hale先生进来时 他就会离开 以愉快的方式道歉 |
| 484 | there to meet him. | 在那里见他。 |
| 485 | The two men began to talk about their friend, Mr Bell, and Margaret moved | 两人开始谈论他们的朋友贝尔先生,玛格丽特搬走了 |
| 486 | the window and watched the street. | 窗户和看街。 |
| 487 | Margaret, said Mr Hale suddenly. | 玛格丽特,说海尔先生突然。 |
| 488 | The landlord refused to change the wallpaper. | 房东拒绝更换墙纸. |
| 489 | Oh dear, she said, and began to think of ways of hiding it. | 哦,亲爱的,她说, 并开始思考 如何隐藏它。 |
| 490 | Her father invited Mr Thornton to have | 她父亲邀请桑顿先生 |
| 491 | lunch with them, but since Margaret did not add her own invitation, Mr Thornton felt unable to | 和他们一起吃午饭,但是由于玛格丽特没有加入她自己的邀请,桑顿先生觉得不能 |
| 492 | He left, feeling more uncomfortable than ever in his life before. | 他走了,感觉比以前更不舒服 |
| 493 | When they returned to Heston, | 当他们回到赫斯顿, |
| 494 | Mrs Hale was full of questions about how they had spent the day. | Hale太太问了很多关于他们如何度过这一天的问题。 |
| 495 | And what is Mr Thornton like? | 桑顿先生怎么样? |
| 496 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 497 | Oh, I don't know, said Margaret, who was feeling tired. | 哦,我不知道,玛格丽特说,谁感到累了。 |
| 498 | He is a tall, broad-shouldered man of | 他是一个高大,宽肩的男人 |
| 499 | I think, with a face that is not ugly, but not handsome either. | 我认为,有一张不丑但也不帅的脸。 |
| 500 | He is not quite a gentleman, | 他不太绅士 |
| 501 | but one would not expect that. | 但人们不会指望这样 |
| 502 | He is not a coarse man, said her father. | 她父亲说,他不是一个粗人。 |
| 503 | Oh no, said Margaret. | 哦,不,玛格丽特说。 |
| 504 | His expression is much too powerful and determined. | 他的表达力太强,决心也太大. |
| 505 | He looks like what he is, a great tradesman. | 他看起来像一个伟大的商人 |
| 506 | Don't call the Milton cotton manufacturer as tradesmen, Margaret, said her father. | 别称米尔顿棉花制造商为商人,玛格丽特说她的父亲. |
| 507 | They are very different. | 它们是截然不同的。 |
| 508 | Are they? | 是吗? |
| 509 | I use the word for those who have something to sell. | 我用这个词来形容那些有东西可以卖的人. |
| 510 | Oh mother, you must prepare yourself for the sitting-room wallpaper. | 哦,妈妈,你必须准备好 自己在客厅墙纸。 |
| 511 | Pink and blue roses with yellow leaves. | 粉红色和蓝色的玫瑰 用黄色的叶子。 |
| 512 | But when they moved to the house in Milton, the landlord had changed the wallpaper. | 但当他们搬到米尔顿的住宅时,房东已经换了墙纸. |
| 513 | They did not know that when Mr Thornton, the wealthy manufacturer, | 他们不知道当 Thornton先生, 富商, |
| 514 | asked for something to be done, people hurried to obey. | 要求有所作为,人们匆忙服从. |
| 515 | It was difficult for the family to feel comfortable in their new home. | 家庭很难在新的家中感到舒适。 |
| 516 | The thick yellow November fogs crept up to the windows and through every open door. | 浓黄色的十一月雾凝结在窗户上,并穿过每一个敞开的门. |
| 517 | Mrs Hale was miserable and caught a bad cold. | 黑尔太太很痛苦,感冒很严重 |
| 518 | Mr Hale was equally miserable and came to Margaret for sympathy, | Hale先生同样痛苦 来到玛格丽特那里表示同情 |
| 519 | but she was unable to comfort him. | 但她无法安慰他 |
| 520 | The move to Milton had spent nearly all their money. | 搬到密尔顿 花了他们几乎所有的钱。 |
| 521 | Here they were and here they must remain. | 他们在这里,他们必须留在这里。 |
| 522 | At night, when Margaret realised this, she felt quite despairing. | 到了晚上,玛格丽特意识到这一点,她感到相当绝望. |
| 523 | The heavy smoky air hung in her bedroom and all she could see from her window was a blank wall. | 她的卧室里挂着浓烟的空气 她从窗户上看到的只有一堵空白的墙 |
| 524 | A letter from Edith arrived describing her new life in her pretty house overlooking the sea. | 伊迪丝的一封信 描述了她在漂亮房子里的新生活 俯瞰大海 |
| 525 | It was a life without any problems. | 那是没有问题的生活 |
| 526 | Margaret wondered if her old friends thought about her at all. | 玛格丽特想知道她的老朋友有没有想过她 |
| 527 | What would her life have been like if she had agreed to marry Henry Lennox? | 如果她同意嫁给亨利·伦诺克斯 她的生活会怎么样? |
| 528 | But she knew he would have found it very difficult to accept her father's changed position in society. | 但她知道他会觉得很难接受她父亲在社会上改变的地位. |
| 529 | Mr Hale found several pupils, recommended by either Mr Bell or Mr Thornton. | Hale先生发现了几个学生,由Bell先生或Thornton先生推荐。 |
| 530 | They were mostly schoolboys and Mr Thornton was probably the oldest of Mr Hale's students. | 他们大多是学生 桑顿先生可能是哈尔先生的学生中年纪最大的 |
| 531 | He was certainly the favourite. | 他当然是最受欢迎的 |
| 532 | Mr Hale quoted his opinion so often that it became a family joke to wonder how much time | Hale先生经常引用他的观点 成为家庭笑话 想知道有多少时间 |
| 533 | the men spent studying, when so much time was spent in conversation. | 男人们花了很多时间在谈话中 |
| 534 | One of Margaret's tasks was to find a servant to help Dixon in the kitchen. | 玛格丽特的任务之一是在厨房找到一个仆人来帮助迪克森. |
| 535 | The rough girls who had replied to their advertisements were not at all suitable. | 答复广告的粗鲁女孩根本不合适。 |
| 536 | So Margaret went up and down the Milton streets, visiting shops, looking for a girl who Dixon | 于是玛格丽特上下弥尔顿街道 参观商店 寻找一个迪克森的女孩 |
| 537 | would accept. | 将接受。 |
| 538 | But all the girls she saw preferred to work at a mill, where the wages were better. | 但是她看到的所有女孩都喜欢在工厂工作,那里的工资比较高. |
| 539 | In London, when Margaret went out walking, she had always been accompanied by a servant. | 在伦敦,当玛格丽特出去散步时,她一直由一位仆人陪伴. |
| 540 | But here she walked alone, among the crowds who poured in and out of the factories. | 但在这里她独自走, 在人群中 涌出工厂。 |
| 541 | They came rushing along, with loud voices and fearless faces, and at first they frightened her. | 他们匆匆赶来,发出响亮的声音和无畏的面孔,起初他们吓到了她. |
| 542 | The girls commented on her clothes and sometimes even touched them, but they were not unfriendly. | 女孩们评论她的衣服,有时甚至碰她们,但他们并不不友好。 |
| 543 | The undisguised admiration of the men upset her, however, as she had never received this | 男人们的不掩饰的钦佩令她心烦意乱 因为她从未收到过这个 |
| 544 | kind of attention before. | 那种关注之前。 |
| 545 | She was returning home one day, when a middle-aged worker said as he | 有一天,她回家, 当一个中年工人说作为他 |
| 546 | passed her, A face as pretty as yours should always be smiling. | 过她了 像你一样漂亮的脸应该总是笑 |
| 547 | The man looked so weighed | 那个男人看起来很重 |
| 548 | down with worries that she smiled at him and he smiled back. | 担心她对他微笑 他又笑了 |
| 549 | Whenever they passed each other | 当他们经过对方 |
| 550 | again, they did not speak, but a silent recognition grew between them. | 他们没有说话,但他们之间却默默承认。 |
| 551 | Once or twice | 一两次 |
| 552 | she saw him walking with an unhealthy-looking girl, apparently his daughter. | 她看见他和一个不健康的女孩一起走 显然是他的女儿 |
| 553 | One morning in May, | 5月的一个早晨, |
| 554 | she had been to pick flowers in the countryside and was walking back home when she met the couple. | 她去乡下采花 见到夫妇时正走回家 |
| 555 | She offered the flowers to the girl, and the girl's pale blue eyes lit up as she took them. | 她把花献给了女孩,女孩的苍白的蓝色眼睛在采花时亮了起来. |
| 556 | Thank you, Miss, that's kind of you, said the man. | 谢谢你,小姐,你真好,说那个人。 |
| 557 | You're not from round here, I don't think. | 你不是来自这附近,我不认为。 |
| 558 | No, said Margaret, half sighing. | 不,玛格丽特说,一半的叹息。 |
| 559 | I come from the south. | 我从南方来. |
| 560 | The girl was walking very slowly, | 那个女孩走得很慢 |
| 561 | and Margaret turned to her and said sweetly, I am afraid you are not very strong. | 玛格丽特转向她 并说甜言蜜语, 我恐怕你不是很强壮。 |
| 562 | No, said the girl, and I never will be. | 不,那女孩说,我永远不会。 |
| 563 | Spring is here, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说,春天来了 |
| 564 | It won't do me any good. | 这对我没有任何好处。 |
| 565 | She's right, poor girl, said the man. | 她说得对,可怜的女孩,说男人。 |
| 566 | Margaret felt shocked, | 玛格丽特很震惊 |
| 567 | but also interested. | 但也感兴趣 |
| 568 | Where do you live? | 你住哪里? 住在这里? |
| 569 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 570 | Nine Francis Street. | 方济各街九号. |
| 571 | And your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 572 | I must not forget that. | 我不能忘记这一点。 |
| 573 | Nicholas Higgins. | 尼古拉斯・希金斯。 |
| 574 | And she's called Bessie Higgins. | 她叫贝西·希金斯 |
| 575 | I would like to come and see you, said Margaret shyly. | 玛格丽特很害羞地说 我想来看你 |
| 576 | I don't like strangers in my house, said the man. | 我不喜欢陌生人在我家,他说。 |
| 577 | But seeing Margaret's expression added, | 但看到玛格丽特的表情增加, |
| 578 | you may come if you like. | 你可以来,如果你喜欢。 |
| 579 | As the couple turned to go their own way, the girl said, | 当这对夫妇转而走自己的路,女孩说, |
| 580 | you won't forget to come and see us. | 你不会忘记来看我们的 |
| 581 | She'll come. | 她会来的 |
| 582 | I can see it in her face, | 我从她脸上看出来 |
| 583 | said the father impatiently. | 说父亲不耐烦 |
| 584 | Come on, Bess, the mill bell is ringing. | 来吧,贝丝,磨坊钟响了 |
| 585 | Margaret went home, thinking about her new friends, glad that she had found a human interest. | 玛格丽特回家,想起她的新朋友,很高兴她找到了人类的兴趣. |
| 586 | From that day, Milton seemed a brighter place to her. | 从那天起,弥尔顿对她来说似乎是一个更光明的地方. |
| 587 | New Friends | 新朋友们 |
| 588 | The day after Margaret's meeting with Higgins and his daughter, Mr Hale nervously informed his wife | 在玛格丽特和希金斯和他的女儿见面的第二天,黑尔先生紧张地通知了他的妻子 |
| 589 | and daughter that he had invited Mr Thornton to tea that night. | 那天晚上他邀请桑顿先生喝茶的女儿 |
| 590 | Mr Thornton? | 桑顿先生? |
| 591 | And tonight? | 今晚怎么办? |
| 592 | What does the man want to come here for? | 他来这干嘛? |
| 593 | Mrs Hale said, | 黑尔太太说 |
| 594 | with the expression of pain on her face that had recently become habitual. | 她脸上的伤痕最近才变得司空见惯 |
| 595 | But since the invitation had been given, preparations had to be made, | 但既然邀请已经发出,就必须进行准备, |
| 596 | and Margaret spent the day ironing in the kitchen, while Dixon made cakes. | 玛格丽特白天在厨房熨衣服 狄克逊做蛋糕 |
| 597 | When Mrs Hale saw her daughter's tired face, she was upset. | 当海尔夫人看到女儿疲劳的脸时,她很不高兴. |
| 598 | If anyone had told me, when I was Miss | 如果有人告诉我,当我是小姐时 |
| 599 | Beresford, that a child of mine would have to work in the kitchen like a servant, preparing | 贝雷斯福德,我的一个孩子 不得不在厨房工作 像一个仆人,准备 |
| 600 | to entertain a tradesman. | 娱乐一个商人。 |
| 601 | Oh, mother, said Margaret, I don't mind what kind of work I do | 妈妈,玛格丽特说,我不介意我做什么工作 |
| 602 | if it's for you and father. | 如果是为了你和父亲 |
| 603 | And poor Mr Thornton can't help being a tradesman, | 可怜的桑顿先生也没办法当商人 |
| 604 | with his education I don't suppose he could do anything else. | 他受过教育,我猜他什么都做不了 |
| 605 | In Mr Thornton's house, a similar yet different scene was taking place. | 在桑顿先生的家里 发生了类似但不同的场景 |
| 606 | A large boned woman in | 一个大块头的女人 |
| 607 | her late sixties, with strong features and a severe expression, sat sewing in an expensively | 她六十多岁 性格强壮 表情严重 穿着昂贵的缝纫 |
| 608 | decorated dining room. | 装饰的餐厅。 |
| 609 | She was busy mending a long tablecloth when her son entered the room. | 她儿子进房间时忙着修长桌布。 |
| 610 | John, I thought you were going to tea with that friend of Mr Bell's. | 约翰 我以为你要和贝尔先生的朋友去喝茶 |
| 611 | I am, mother. | 是的,妈妈。 |
| 612 | I've come home to change my clothes. | 已而出家换衣. |
| 613 | Change your clothes? | 换衣服? |
| 614 | Why should you put on your best clothes to have a cup of tea with an old | 何必穿上你最好的衣服 喝杯茶与一个老的 |
| 615 | clergyman? | 牧师? |
| 616 | Mr Hale is a gentleman, and his wife and daughter are ladies. | Hale先生是一位绅士,他的妻子和女儿是女士。 |
| 617 | You have never mentioned | 你从没提过 |
| 618 | his family before. | 他的家族曾经。 |
| 619 | I have only met the daughter, and that was for half an hour. | 我只见过她女儿 才半小时 |
| 620 | Don't let her try to catch you, John. | 别让她抓住你 约翰 |
| 621 | You're a rich man. | 尔时富翁. |
| 622 | Mr Thornton frowned. | 桑顿先生皱眉了 |
| 623 | Mother, when I met her she treated me as if she was a queen | 妈妈,我遇见她时 她把我当女王对待 |
| 624 | and I was her servant. | 而我是她的仆人。 |
| 625 | You need not worry. | 你不必担心。 |
| 626 | He left the room. | 他离开了房间。 |
| 627 | As if she was a queen | 好像她是个女王一样 |
| 628 | and he was her servant? | 他是她的仆人吗? |
| 629 | Mrs Thornton thought aloud. | 桑顿太太想大声点 |
| 630 | Where could a woman find another man | 女人在哪里能找到另一个男人? |
| 631 | like John? | 像约翰一样? |
| 632 | He has the best heart I ever knew. | 他有我所知道的最好的心脏。 |
| 633 | I hate her. | 我讨厌她。 |
| 634 | Mr Thornton arrived at the Hales | 桑顿先生到了海尔斯 |
| 635 | house at exactly half past seven. | 7点半左右的房子 |
| 636 | Mr Hale greeted him kindly and introduced him to his wife, | Hale先生亲切地问候了他 并把他介绍给他的妻子 |
| 637 | whose pale face and tired manner suggested that she was not well. | 她脸色苍白 疲惫 暗示她身体不好 |
| 638 | It was getting dark | 天越来越黑了 |
| 639 | and Margaret was lighting the lamp as he entered. | 玛格丽特进来时正在点灯 |
| 640 | Looking around the sitting room, | 环顾客厅, |
| 641 | the mill owner was impressed by its prettiness and style. | 磨坊老板对它的华丽和风格印象深刻. |
| 642 | Somehow it was much more comfortable | 不知怎的,更舒服一点 |
| 643 | and attractive than any of the rooms in his own large house. | 并且比他自己的大房子里的任何房间都漂亮 |
| 644 | Margaret was serving the tea, | 玛格丽特在喝茶 |
| 645 | and her movements were so graceful that at first he could not take his eyes off her. | 她的动作非常优雅 起初他无法从她眼皮底下消失 |
| 646 | But soon he and Mr Hale began discussing a subject that interested them both. | 但很快他和Hale先生开始讨论一个他们都感兴趣的话题. |
| 647 | The relationship between the mill owners and the workers. | 磨坊主与工人的关系. |
| 648 | Now it was Margaret's turn to watch Mr | 现在轮到玛格丽特看着先生了 |
| 649 | Thornton and notice how different he was to her father. | 桑顿注意到他和她父亲有多不同 |
| 650 | While Mr Hale's expression was soft and | 黑尔先生的表情很温柔 |
| 651 | creamy, Mr Thornton's eyes seemed to want to enter the heart of everything he looked at. | 奶油,桑顿先生的眼睛 似乎想进入他所看的一切的心脏。 |
| 652 | He rarely smiled, but when he did, it had the effect of sudden sunlight. | 他很少微笑,但当他微笑的时候,它产生了突然阳光的影响. |
| 653 | Margaret liked Mr | 玛格丽特喜欢先生 |
| 654 | Thornton's smile. | 桑顿的微笑。 |
| 655 | It was the first thing she had admired in her father's new friend. | 这是她对父亲新朋友的第一件佩服 |
| 656 | I won't deny that I am proud of belonging to a manufacturing town, said Mr Thornton to Mr Hale. | 我不会否认我以属于一个制造业小镇为荣 桑顿先生对黑尔先生说过 |
| 657 | I would rather be a working man here than a rich man in the South living a dull, lazy life. | 我宁愿在这里当个工人 也不愿在南方当个有钱人 过着无聊懒惰的生活 |
| 658 | Hearing this, Margaret felt so angry that her face reddened. | 听到这个,玛格丽特感到非常愤怒,以至于脸红了. |
| 659 | You do not know anything about the South. | 你对南方一无所知 |
| 660 | There is less trade there, but there is also less | 那里的贸易减少,但也减少 |
| 661 | suffering. | 受苦受难。 |
| 662 | I see men in the streets here who work so hard they look ill. | 我看到街上的人 工作这么辛苦 他们看起来很不舒服。 |
| 663 | And may I say you do not know the North, said Mr Thornton gently, seeing that he had really hurt | 我可以说,你不认识北方人, 轻轻地说,桑顿先生, 看着他真的受伤了 |
| 664 | Margaret. | 玛格丽特 |
| 665 | But she did not answer, and so he continued the conversation with Mr Hale. | 但是她没有回答,所以他继续和黑尔先生谈话. |
| 666 | At the beginning of this century, the mill owners had almost unlimited power. | 本世纪初,磨坊主拥有几乎无限的电力. |
| 667 | We have much less power now. | 我们现在的权力要小得多。 |
| 668 | Now there are more factories and more men are needed, so the | 现在工厂更多 需要更多的人 所以... |
| 669 | relationship between the mill owners and the workers is more evenly balanced. | 磨坊业主和工人之间的关系更加平衡。 |
| 670 | One cannot say | 不能说 |
| 671 | who will win the battle. | 谁能赢得这场战斗。 |
| 672 | Must you call it a battle between the two classes? | 你一定要称之为两个班之间的战斗吗? |
| 673 | asked Mr Hale. | 问黑尔先生。 |
| 674 | But it is a battle. | 但这是一场战斗。 |
| 675 | Those who are successful work harder and behave more wisely than those | 那些成功的人比他们更努力 更明智 |
| 676 | who are not. | 他们不是。 |
| 677 | And it is an unfortunate truth that lazy and foolish people will always oppose those | 一个不幸的事实是,懒惰和愚蠢的人总是反对 |
| 678 | who are successful. | 他们是成功的。 |
| 679 | If I understand you correctly, you consider all those who are not successful in | 如果我能正确理解你,你就会考虑所有没有成功的人 |
| 680 | the world, for whatever reason, as your enemies then, said Margaret in a clear, cold voice. | 世界,无论出于什么原因,作为你的敌人,玛格丽特以清晰,冷酷的声音说出. |
| 681 | As their own enemies, certainly, said Mr Thornton quickly, hurt by the disapproval in her voice. | 当然,作为他们自己的敌人,桑顿先生迅速说,由于她的声音中的不赞同而受到伤害。 |
| 682 | But he felt that he should explain his meaning more clearly. | 但他觉得他应该更清楚地解释他的意思. |
| 683 | He knew he could best illustrate | 他知道他可以最好地说明 |
| 684 | what he wanted to say by telling them something about his own life. | 他想告诉他们他自己的生活 |
| 685 | Feeling a little shy, so that | 有点害羞,所以... |
| 686 | his face went slightly red, he continued. | 他的脸有点红 他继续说 |
| 687 | I say this because of my own experiences. | 我这样说是因为我自己的经验。 |
| 688 | Sixteen years ago, my father died in very miserable circumstances. | 16年前,我父亲在非常悲惨的情况下死去。 |
| 689 | I was taken from school | 我被学校带走了 |
| 690 | and had to become a man in only a few days. | 几天之内就成为男人了 |
| 691 | Fortunately, I had a very strong and determined | 幸运的是,我有一个非常坚强和坚定 |
| 692 | mother. | 妈妈 |
| 693 | We went to live in a small country town. | 我们去了一个小镇 |
| 694 | There I found work in a clothes shop, | 我在一家服装店找到了工作 |
| 695 | and the money I earned, which was very little, had to support my mother, my sister and myself. | 我赚的钱很少 只能养家糊口 |
| 696 | My mother taught me to save a little money each week, and in this way I learnt self-control. | 我母亲教我每周省点钱 这样我学会了自我控制 |
| 697 | Now that I can afford to look after her in the way she deserves, I thank her silently for teaching | 现在我能以她应得的方式照顾她 我默默地感谢她 |
| 698 | me this valuable lesson. | 这个宝贵的教训 |
| 699 | I believe that unsuccessful people have not bothered to learn it, and so I | 我相信不成功的人没有 学习它,所以我 |
| 700 | feel contempt for them. | 觉得他们蔑视。 |
| 701 | Margaret did not reply to this speech, and soon Mr Thornton got up to leave. | 玛格丽特没有回应这次演讲,不久桑顿先生就起床离开. |
| 702 | He shook hands with Mr and Mrs Hale, then went towards Margaret to shake hands with her too, | 他和黑尔夫妇握手 然后去玛格丽特和她握手 |
| 703 | as was the custom in Milton. | 就像米尔顿的习俗一样 |
| 704 | But it was not the custom in the South, and Margaret just bowed. | 但这不是南方的习俗,玛格丽特只是鞠躬. |
| 705 | Although as soon as she saw the hand half extended, then quickly withdrawn, | 尽管她一看到手的半身伸展, 然后迅速退出, |
| 706 | she was sorry she had not been aware of his intention. | 她很遗憾她不知道他的意图。 |
| 707 | Mr Thornton, however, did not realise | 然而,桑顿先生并没有意识到 |
| 708 | this, and walked off angrily, telling himself that she was the proudest, most unpleasant girl | 说她是最骄傲 最不愉快的女孩 |
| 709 | he had ever met. | 他见过面 |
| 710 | Margaret, said Mr Hale after Mr Thornton had left, I could not help watching | 玛格丽特,说黑尔先生在桑顿先生离开后 我忍不住看着 |
| 711 | your face when Mr Thornton confessed that he had been a shop boy. | 你的脸 当桑顿先生承认 他是一个商店男孩。 |
| 712 | I was aware of it, | 我知道这一点, |
| 713 | because Mr Bell had told me, but I half expected you to get up and leave the room. | 因为贝尔先生告诉我, 但我一半希望你站起来离开房间。 |
| 714 | Oh, Father, do you really think I am so silly? | 哦,神父,你真的觉得我这么傻吗? |
| 715 | I liked the story of his childhood more than | 我更喜欢他的童年故事 |
| 716 | anything else he said. | 他所说的一切 |
| 717 | Everything else disgusted me. | 其他一切让我恶心 |
| 718 | He was so hard. | 他这么辛苦。 |
| 719 | He didn't seem to realise that | 他似乎没有意识到 |
| 720 | other people may not have received the training his mother gave him, or that it was his duty to | 其他人可能没有接受过他母亲给他的训练,或者他有责任 |
| 721 | help the less fortunate. | 帮助那些不太幸运的人。 |
| 722 | But I did like the way he spoke about himself so simply, and with such | 但我确实喜欢他这么简单地谈论自己 |
| 723 | love and respect for his mother. | 爱和尊重他的母亲。 |
| 724 | I heard a lot about his early life from Mr Bell before we came | 我们来之前 我从贝尔先生那里听到很多关于他早年生活的消息 |
| 725 | here, said Mr Hale. | 这里,说海尔先生。 |
| 726 | And as he has told you part of it, I will tell you the rest. | 正如他已经告诉你的一样, 我会告诉你其余的。 |
| 727 | His father lost | 他父亲输了 |
| 728 | all his money and then killed himself. | 他的钱,然后自杀。 |
| 729 | After his death, no one offered to help the family. | 在他死后,没有人愿意帮助他的家人。 |
| 730 | Mr Bell said they had very little to eat for years. | 贝尔先生说他们几年来很少吃东西 |
| 731 | But when the young man had made enough | 但是,当年轻人已经做了足够的 |
| 732 | money, he visited all the people whom his father owed money to and began to pay them back. | 他拜访了所有欠他父亲钱的人 并开始还钱 |
| 733 | It was | 这是 |
| 734 | done very quietly. | 非常安静的 |
| 735 | But finally he paid all his father's debts. | 但最后他还清了父亲的全部债务. |
| 736 | It helped him that Mr Bell, | 贝尔先生帮助了他 |
| 737 | one of the people his father owed money to, invited him to work with him. | 他父亲欠他钱的人之一 邀请他和他一起工作 |
| 738 | That was a very fine thing for Mr Thornton to do, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说 桑顿先生做的很好 |
| 739 | It is such a pity then that | 真遗憾 |
| 740 | wealth is the only thing that matters to him. | 财富对他来说是唯一重要的。 |
| 741 | She was getting up to leave the room as she said this, | 她正起床离开房间 就像她说的 |
| 742 | and just as she was opening the door she said, Father, I do think that Mr Thornton is a very | 就在她打开大门时,神父,我确实认为桑顿先生非常 |
| 743 | unusual man, but I don't like him at all. | 不寻常的人,但我不喜欢他。 |
| 744 | And I do, said her father laughing, although I don't | 我做,说她的父亲笑,虽然我不 |
| 745 | see him as a hero or anything like that. | 把他当成英雄之类的 |
| 746 | But good night, child. | 但是,晚安,孩子。 |
| 747 | Your mother looks very tired | 你妈妈看起来很累 |
| 748 | tonight. | 今晚见 |
| 749 | Margaret had noticed her mother's unhealthy appearance in recent weeks and it | 玛格丽特最近几周注意到她母亲的不健康外表 |
| 750 | had made her anxious. | 让她很焦虑 |
| 751 | Realising from her father's remark that he had noticed it too, | 从她父亲的话他也注意到了 |
| 752 | she felt even more fearful. | 她感到更加恐惧。 |
| 753 | There were good reasons to worry about her mother's health. | 有理由担心她母亲的健康。 |
| 754 | Their life in Milton was so different from the way they had lived in Helston, where they had | 他们在密尔顿的生活 与他们在赫尔斯顿的生活方式大不相同 |
| 755 | spent much of their time outside in the fresh country air. | 大部分时间都在新鲜的乡村空气中度过 |
| 756 | In Milton the air was heavy with | 在密尔顿,空气很重 |
| 757 | factory smoke and Mrs Hale did not like going out much. | 工厂的烟雾和海尔太太不喜欢出去。 |
| 758 | And then there were the financial worries | 之后还有财政问题 |
| 759 | and the difficulty in finding a servant. | 和难以找到一个仆人。 |
| 760 | There were other signs that something was wrong. | 还有其他迹象表明,有些事情是错的。 |
| 761 | Margaret sometimes heard her mother and Dickson talking in low voices in the bedroom. | 玛格丽特有时会听到她的母亲和迪克森在卧室中低声说话. |
| 762 | Dickson would come out crying, which was the way she behaved when Mrs Hale was very upset about | 迪克森会哭出来, 这就是她的行为 当海尔夫人非常难过 |
| 763 | something. | 东西。 |
| 764 | Margaret suspected that her mother had some secret about her health that she was | 玛格丽特怀疑她母亲对自己的健康有些秘密 |
| 765 | not telling her. | 没有告诉她。 |
| 766 | That night she lay awake for hours, planning ways in which she could help. | 那天晚上她睡了几个小时 计划了她可以帮忙的方法 |
| 767 | If she could find a servant to help Dickson with her duties, then Dickson could give her | 如果她能找到一个仆人来帮助迪克森完成她的职责,那么迪克森就可以给她 |
| 768 | mother the attention she had been accustomed to all her life. | 母亲的注意力 她已经习惯了她一生。 |
| 769 | Margaret spent the next few days | 玛格丽特接下来的几天 |
| 770 | looking for a servant, but without success. | 寻找一个仆人,但没有成功。 |
| 771 | One afternoon she met Bessie Higgins in the street | 一天下午,她在街上遇到贝西·希金斯 |
| 772 | and stopped to talk to her. | 并停止和她说话。 |
| 773 | Bessie, how are you? | 贝西,你好吗? |
| 774 | Better, I hope, now that it's warmer. | 现在暖和点了 |
| 775 | Better and not better, | 更好和不更好, |
| 776 | if you see what I mean. | 如果你明白我的意思的话 |
| 777 | Not exactly, said Margaret, smiling. | 不完全是,玛格丽特说,微笑。 |
| 778 | I'm not coughing, | 我没有咳嗽, |
| 779 | so I'm better in that way. | 所以我这样比较好 |
| 780 | But I'm tired of Milton and I want to go to a better place. | 但我厌倦了米尔顿 我想去一个更好的地方 |
| 781 | For a minute or two Margaret did not speak. | 玛格丽特一两分钟没说话 |
| 782 | Then she said in a low voice, | 然后她低声说 |
| 783 | Bessie 你真的想死吗? | |
| 784 | Bessie replied, if you'd lived the life I've lived | Bessie回答说 如果你能活过我的生活 |
| 785 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}然后你会很高兴 {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}医生说他怕你永远不会 | |
| 786 | see another winter. | 见另一个冬天。 |
| 787 | Why, Bessie, what kind of a life have you had? | 为什么,贝西,你有过什么样的生活? |
| 788 | If you'd come to my house when | 如果你来我家的时候 |
| 789 | you said you would, I could maybe have told you. | 你说你会的 我也许可以告诉你 |
| 790 | I have been very busy, said Margaret quietly. | 我很忙 玛格丽特悄悄说 |
| 791 | But may I go home with you now? | 但我可以跟你回家吗? |
| 792 | Seeing from Margaret's soft, friendly expression that she | 从玛格丽特的温柔友好的表达中看到她 |
| 793 | was sincere, Bessie said, you may come if you want. | 贝丝说,你很真诚 如果你愿意,你可以来 |
| 794 | They walked together in silence until they | 他们悄悄地走到一起 直到他们 |
| 795 | reached a narrow, dirty street. | 到达一条狭窄的肮脏街道。 |
| 796 | When they entered the house, Margaret saw that a girl younger than | 当他们进屋时,玛格丽特看到一个比 |
| 797 | Bessie, but taller, was washing clothes in a rough, capable way, making a lot of noise as she did so. | 贝西,但更高, 正在用粗糙, 有能力的方式洗衣服, 制造很多的声音,她这样做。 |
| 798 | Bessie sat down, breathless and exhausted, and closed her eyes. | 贝西坐下,无气而精疲力竭,闭着眼睛. |
| 799 | Margaret asked the sister, | 玛格丽特问妹妹, |
| 800 | who was called Mary, to fetch a glass of water and Bessie drank it and felt better. | 他叫玛丽,拿杯水 贝丝喝了它,感觉更好。 |
| 801 | She asked Margaret where she had lived before Milton and Margaret described Helston to her, | 她问玛格丽特在密尔顿和玛格丽特向她描述赫尔斯顿之前住在哪里, |
| 802 | doing her best to describe its beauty. | 尽力描述它的美丽 |
| 803 | I used to think once that if I could have a day of doing | 我曾经想过 如果我能有一天做 |
| 804 | nothing, a day in some quiet place like the one you described, I would feel better, Bessie said. | 没什么,一天在一个安静的地方 就像你描述的,我会感觉更好,贝丝说。 |
| 805 | But now I've had so many days of doing nothing and I'm just as tired as when I was at work. | 但现在我忙了好几天了 我和工作时一样累了 |
| 806 | I was well until mother died, but soon after that I got sick. | 我很好直到妈妈去世, 但不久之后,我生病了。 |
| 807 | It was when I began to work in a part | 当我开始工作的时候 |
| 808 | of the factory where the air was filled with white dust from the cotton. | 工厂的空气里充满了棉花的白尘 |
| 809 | They say the dust | 他们说尘埃 |
| 810 | gets into your lungs and you start coughing blood, but can't they do something about it? | 进入你的肺,你开始咳血, 但他们不能做一些事情吗? |
| 811 | Asked Margaret, shocked. | 问玛格丽特,震惊。 |
| 812 | There's a great wheel they can use to blow away the dust, | 有一个伟大的轮子 他们可以用来吹去尘埃, |
| 813 | but it costs a lot of money. | 但它花费了很多钱。 |
| 814 | They didn't have one at our factory. | 我们工厂里没有 |
| 815 | How old are you? | 你几岁了? |
| 816 | Asked Margaret, 19 in July. | 问玛格丽特,七月十九岁. |
| 817 | And I too am 19. | 我也19岁了 |
| 818 | Thinking of the contrast between them, | 想想他们之间的对比 |
| 819 | Margaret could not speak for a moment. | 玛格丽特一时不能说话 |
| 820 | Then, seeing that Bessie was becoming even more tired, | 然后,看到贝丝越来越累了, |
| 821 | she said, I must go. | 她说,我得走了。 |
| 822 | I will come again as soon as I can. | 我会尽快再来 |
| 823 | But if I don't come for a week or two, | 如果我一两周不来 |
| 824 | don't think I've forgotten you. | 别以为我忘了你 |
| 825 | I may be busy. | 我可能会很忙。 |
| 826 | I know you'll come again. | 我知道你还会再来的 |
| 827 | But remember, | 但是记住, |
| 828 | in a week or two I may be dead and buried. | 一周或两星期内我就会死而葬之 |
| 829 | I'll come as soon as I can, said Margaret, holding | 玛格丽特说,我会尽快赶来的 |
| 830 | Bessie's hand in hers for a moment. | 贝丝的手在她的一瞬间。 |
| 831 | From that day, Mrs. Hale seemed to become more and more | 从那天起,夫人。 黑尔似乎越来越 |
| 832 | unwell. | 情况不妙 |
| 833 | It was about 10 months now since Edith's marriage, and looking back, Margaret saw so many | 自从伊迪丝结婚10个月后 回头看,玛格丽特看到这么多 |
| 834 | difficulties. | 困难 |
| 835 | But there had been moments of real pleasure, and it was a comfort to her that she and | 但曾经有过真正愉快的时刻, 她和 |
| 836 | her mother were becoming closer at last. | 她妈妈终于越来越亲近了 |
| 837 | One evening, when Mr. Hale was away, Mrs. Hale | 有一天晚上 当Hale先生不在时 Hale夫人 |
| 838 | began to talk about Frederick. | 开始谈论弗雷德里克。 |
| 839 | She explained that he had taken the name of Dickinson so that he | 她解释说他取了狄金森的名字 |
| 840 | would not be recognised. | 将不被承认。 |
| 841 | She told Margaret to go to her desk and open a drawer where she would find | 她告诉玛格丽特去她的书桌 打开一个抽屉 她会找到的 |
| 842 | his letters. | 他的信件 |
| 843 | Margaret carried the yellow, sea-stained letters to her mother, who untied | 玛格丽特带着黄色的海污信件 给她的母亲,她解开 |
| 844 | the string that held them together with trembling fingers. | 带着颤抖的手指的绳子 |
| 845 | She gave them to Margaret to read, | 她送给玛格丽特看书 |
| 846 | and at the same time told her the story of the mutiny, as she had learnt it from Frederick. | 同时她向弗雷德里克讲述了兵变的故事 |
| 847 | Captain Reed, the captain of the Russell, Frederick's ship, had been a cruel man, | 里德船长,罗素号的船长 弗雷德里克的船,曾经是一个残忍的人, |
| 848 | who treated his men so badly that one of them had died. | 他对他手下的对待如此糟糕 以至于其中一人死了 |
| 849 | The men had mutinied, and put Captain | 士兵们兵变了,把船长 |
| 850 | Reed off the Russell, sending him out in a boat with some of his officers. | 里德离开罗素号,送他和一些军官乘船出海. |
| 851 | The boat had been | 这艘船曾经是 |
| 852 | found some days later by a West Indian ship. | 几天后被一艘西印度船发现 |
| 853 | Frederick, who was one of the most senior officers, | 弗雷德里克,他是最高级的军官之一, |
| 854 | had been among those who had mutinied. | 曾经是叛变者之一 |
| 855 | Reporting the incident, the English newspapers had named | 英国报纸报导此事时, |
| 856 | him as one of those responsible for the mutiny, and said that he ought to be hung by the neck. | 他作为兵变的罪魁祸首之一 说应该把他绞死 |
| 857 | He fought injustice, and I am proud of him, said Mrs Hale in a weak voice. | 他与不公正作斗争,我为他感到骄傲,海尔夫人以软弱的声音说. |
| 858 | But I wish I could see | 但我希望我能看见 |
| 859 | him once more. | 再来一次 |
| 860 | It is seven years ago. | 这是7年前。 |
| 861 | Would they still hang him, mother? | 他们还会绞死他吗,妈妈? |
| 862 | Some of the sailors who | 一些水手谁 |
| 863 | mutinied were captured and tried in court. | 叛变者被俘并在法庭上受审。 |
| 864 | They were hanged. | 他们被绞死。 |
| 865 | And the worst thing was that the | 而最糟糕的是,我们... |
| 866 | court said that their superior officers had encouraged them to mutiny. | 法庭说,他们的上级军官鼓励他们兵变。 |
| 867 | The two women were | 两个女人 |
| 868 | silent for a long time. | 寂灭久之. |
| 869 | And Frederick was in South America for several years? | 弗雷德里克在南美待了几年? |
| 870 | Yes. | 对 |
| 871 | And now he is in | 现在他加入 |
| 872 | Maine, somewhere near Cadiz. | 缅因州,在加的斯附近 |
| 873 | If he comes to England, he will be hanged. | 如果他来到英国,就会被绞死. |
| 874 | I shall never see | 我永远不会看到 |
| 875 | his face again. | 他的脸再次。 |
| 876 | Mrs Hale turned her face to the wall, and lay very still. | 黑尔太太把脸翻到墙上 躺着很静 |
| 877 | Nothing could be said | 无可奉告 |
| 878 | to comfort her. | 来安慰她 |
| 879 | When her father came in, Margaret left the room, seeing no promise of brightness | 当她父亲进来时,玛格丽特离开了房间,看到没有光明的希望 |
| 880 | anywhere. | 随处可见. |
| 881 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-13). Chapter 5. | |
| 882 | A Strike Begins. | 罢工开始。 |
| 883 | Four or five days after his visit to the Hales, | 在他访问Hales四五天后 |
| 884 | Mr Thornton decided that his mother and sister should also visit them. | 桑顿先生决定,他的母亲和姐姐也应该去探望他们。 |
| 885 | But he had some difficulty | 但他有困难 |
| 886 | persuading them to do so. | 说服他们这样做。 |
| 887 | Mrs Thornton did not often go out visiting, and she did not understand | 桑顿太太不常外出拜访 她不明白 |
| 888 | why she should become friends with a teacher. | 她为什么要跟老师做朋友? |
| 889 | Eventually she agreed, but it was then Fanny's | 最终她同意了 但后来是范妮的 |
| 890 | turn to protest. | 转向抗议。 |
| 891 | I am not coming, she said. | 她说我不去 |
| 892 | I have a headache today. | 我今天头痛 |
| 893 | Fanny, I wish you to go. | 范妮,我希望你离开。 |
| 894 | said her brother, authoritatively. | 她说她的哥哥,权威。 |
| 895 | Please go without me saying any more about it. | 请不要让我再提这件事 |
| 896 | Mrs Thornton sighed. | 桑顿太太叹气。 |
| 897 | Unlike her mother and her brother, Fanny was not a strong character, | 不像她母亲和弟弟 范妮不是个坚强的人物 |
| 898 | and Mrs Thornton had an unconscious contempt for those who were weak. | 桑顿太太对弱者无意识的蔑视 |
| 899 | She behaved lovingly towards her daughter, and a stranger might have thought that she loved her more than her son. | 她对女儿很慈爱,一个陌生人可能认为她比儿子更爱她. |
| 900 | The opposite was true. | 恰恰相反。 |
| 901 | The honesty with which mother and son spoke to each other showed the great respect they had for each other's strength. | 母亲和儿子彼此交谈的诚实态度表明他们对彼此力量的极大尊重。 |
| 902 | Mrs Thornton thanked God for her son every day of her life. | 桑顿夫人一生中每天都感谢上帝为她的儿子. |
| 903 | That afternoon, Mrs Thornton and Fanny set out in their carriage for Crampton. | 那天下午,桑顿太太和范妮 开着车前往坎普顿 |
| 904 | When she entered the Hale's Little Sitting Room, Mrs Thornton, who was shy and hated meeting strangers, | 当她进入海尔的小坐房时,桑顿太太,她很害羞,讨厌遇到陌生人, |
| 905 | hit her shyness by looking even more severe than usual. | 她看起来比往常还害羞 |
| 906 | She and Mrs Hale started a conversation about servants, while Margaret, who was sewing, tried hard to talk to Fanny. | 她和海尔夫人开始谈论仆人,而正在缝纫的玛格丽特则努力与范妮交谈. |
| 907 | I see no piano, so I suppose you are not musical, said Fanny. | 我看不到钢琴,所以我想你不是音乐家,范妮说。 |
| 908 | I am fond of good music, but I cannot play well myself. | 我喜欢好音乐 但我自己弹不好 |
| 909 | We sold our old piano when we came here. | 我们来这里时卖了旧钢琴 |
| 910 | How can you exist without one? | 没有你怎么会存在? |
| 911 | A piano is a necessity. | 钢琴是必需的。 |
| 912 | You have good concerts here, I believe, said Margaret coldly. | 你在这里有很好的音乐会,我相信, 说玛格丽特冷淡。 |
| 913 | Oh, yes, one is sure to hear the newest music here. | 哦,是的,一个人肯定听到 这里最新的音乐。 |
| 914 | Do you like new music then? | 你喜欢新音乐吗? |
| 915 | Oh, one knows it is the fashion in London. | 哦,大家都知道这是伦敦的时尚。 |
| 916 | You have been to London, of course. | 你当然去过伦敦 |
| 917 | Yes, said Margaret. | 是的,玛格丽特说。 |
| 918 | I lived there for several years. | 我在那里住了几年 |
| 919 | Have you never been there? | 你从没去过吗? |
| 920 | It is an easy journey by train. | 火车旅行很轻松 |
| 921 | I would love to go, but Mother does not wish to. | 我很想去,但妈妈不想去 |
| 922 | She is very proud of Milton, you see. | 她为米尔顿感到骄傲,你看。 |
| 923 | To me it is a dirty, smoky place, but I believe she admires it for those qualities. | 对我来说,这是一个肮脏的, 烟雾的地方, 但我相信她佩服它 这些品质。 |
| 924 | If it has been Mrs Thornton's home for some years, I can understand her loving it, said Margaret in her clear voice. | 如果这是桑顿夫人的家 几年了,我能理解她喜欢它, 玛格丽特用她清晰的声音说。 |
| 925 | May I ask what you were saying about me, Miss Hale? | 黑尔小姐,我能问问你对我说了什么吗? |
| 926 | asked Mrs Thornton. | 问桑顿太太。 |
| 927 | Fanny replied, Oh, Mother, we are trying to understand why you were so fond of Milton. | Fanny回答说 妈妈 我们想知道你为什么这么喜欢Milton |
| 928 | Thank you, said Mrs Thornton. | 谢谢你,桑顿太太说的 |
| 929 | I do not feel that my natural liking for the place where I was born requires an explanation. | 我觉得我对出生地的自然爱好不需要解释。 |
| 930 | Margaret was cross that Fanny had made it seem that they had been criticising her mother. | 玛格丽特认为范妮似乎在批评她的母亲 |
| 931 | She also disliked the way Mrs Thornton had spoken to her. | 她也不喜欢桑顿夫人和她说话的方式 |
| 932 | After a pause, Mrs Thornton said, Do you know anything about Milton, Miss Hale? | 在暂停之后,桑顿太太说, 你知道米尔顿什么,海尔小姐? |
| 933 | Have you visited our splendid factories? | 你参观过我们伟大的工厂吗? |
| 934 | No, said Margaret honestly. | 不,说真的玛格丽特。 |
| 935 | I do not think I would greatly enjoy visiting such places. | 我不认为我会非常喜欢访问这些地方。 |
| 936 | No doubt, said Mrs Thornton, sounding displeased. | 毫无疑问,桑顿夫人 听起来很不高兴 |
| 937 | I thought that as newcomers to a manufacturing town, you might have been interested in finding out more about its business. | 我想,作为一个新兴的制造业小镇, 你可能已经有兴趣 发现更多的关于它的生意。 |
| 938 | Soon after this, the visit ended. | 此后不久,访问结束. |
| 939 | Fanny, said her mother as they drove away, We will be polite to these Hales, but don't become friendly with the daughter. | 范妮说她妈妈开车离开时 我们对这些Hales很礼貌 但不要和女儿友好 |
| 940 | She will do you no good. | 她不会对你有好处的 |
| 941 | The mother looks very ill and seems a nice, quiet kind of person. | 母亲看起来病得很重 看上去是个安静的人 |
| 942 | Well, I suppose John will be satisfied now. | 我想约翰会满意的 |
| 943 | The next day, Mr Hale and Margaret returned Mrs Thornton's visit. | 次日,海尔先生和玛格丽特返回了桑顿夫人的访问. |
| 944 | To their surprise, they discovered that the Thorntons lived next to their mill in Marlborough Street. | 令人惊讶的是,他们发现桑顿一家住在他们位于马尔伯勒街的磨坊旁边. |
| 945 | Behind a long wall there was a large yard, with offices on one side and the mill on the other. | 长墙后面有一个大院子,一边是办公室,另一边是磨坊。 |
| 946 | At the end of the yard was a tall, attractive house. | 院子尽头是高大,有吸引力的房子. |
| 947 | They knocked at the door and were taken upstairs to a large sitting-room. | 他们敲门,然后被带到楼上一个大的客厅。 |
| 948 | Mrs Thornton entered a few minutes later. | 桑顿太太几分钟后进来 |
| 949 | How is Mr Thornton? | 桑顿先生怎么样? |
| 950 | asked Mr Hale. | 问黑尔先生。 |
| 951 | He was unable to come for his lesson yesterday, and I was afraid he was not well. | 他昨天没能来上课,我担心他身体不好. |
| 952 | My son is rarely ill. | 我的儿子很少生病。 |
| 953 | He told me he was too busy to visit you last night, but I know he values the hours he spends with you. | 他告诉我,他太忙 昨晚来看你, 但我知道他重视 他花的时间和你在一起。 |
| 954 | I find them equally pleasant, said Mr Hale. | Hale先生说,我觉得他们同样愉快。 |
| 955 | He has such an appreciation of ancient Greek literature. | 他如此欣赏古希腊文学. |
| 956 | I have no doubt that to know ancient Greek is desirable for those who do not work. | 我毫不怀疑,知道古希腊语对于不工作的人来说是可取的. |
| 957 | But I advised my son not to study it. | 但我建议儿子不要学习 |
| 958 | His work requires all his attention. | 他的作品需要他的全神贯注. |
| 959 | It ought to be enough for him to have one great desire and to aim only at that. | 应该足以使他有一个伟大的愿望,并且只以此为目标。 |
| 960 | And that is? | 这是? |
| 961 | asked Mr Hale. | 问黑尔先生。 |
| 962 | Mrs Thornton blushed as she answered. | 桑顿太太回答的时候脸红了 |
| 963 | To have a high position among the manufacturers in this country. | 在这个国家的制造商中占有很高的地位. |
| 964 | My son has earned this place for himself. | 我的儿子为他自己赢得了这个地方。 |
| 965 | All over Europe the name of John Thornton of Milton is respected among businessmen. | 欧洲各地的商人都尊重米尔顿的约翰·桑顿的名字. |
| 966 | Both Mr Hale and Margaret felt uncomfortably aware that they had never heard of this great name until Mr Bell had told them about him. | Hale先生和Margaret都感到不愉快地意识到,在贝尔先生告诉他们他的事之前,他们从未听说过这个伟大的名字. |
| 967 | The expression on Margaret's face revealed this to the sensitive Mrs Thornton. | 玛格丽特脸上的表情向敏感的桑顿夫人揭示了这一点. |
| 968 | You are thinking you have never heard of this wonderful son of mine, Miss Hale. | 你以为你从没听说过我这个好儿子 黑尔小姐 |
| 969 | Yes, it is true. | 是的,这是真的。 |
| 970 | But since I have been here I have heard enough to make me respect and admire him. | 但自从我在这里以来 我听够了 让我尊敬和钦佩他 |
| 971 | Mrs Thornton smiled but said, Thank you, Miss Hale. | 桑顿太太笑了,但说,谢谢你,海尔小姐。 |
| 972 | Many young women would not have said that. | 许多年轻妇女不会这么说。 |
| 973 | Fearing that it would seem that they had plans to win my son's heart. | 担心他们似乎有计划赢得我儿子的心 |
| 974 | On hearing this Margaret laughed but stopped when she saw Mrs Thornton's annoyed look. | 听到玛格丽特的笑声后,当她看到桑顿夫人的烦恼外表时就停了下来. |
| 975 | I'm sorry, madam, but I really am not interested in that way. | 对不起,女士,我真的不感兴趣 这样。 |
| 976 | She said, Young ladies have been before now. | 她说,年轻的女士们以前去过 |
| 977 | Said Mrs Thornton stiffly. | 桑顿太太说得很僵硬 |
| 978 | I hope I will see Mr Thornton on Thursday. | 我希望星期四见桑顿先生 |
| 979 | Said Mr Hale, trying to change the subject. | 说海尔先生想改变话题 |
| 980 | I cannot say. | 我不能说。 |
| 981 | There will almost certainly be a strike. | 几乎肯定会有罢工。 |
| 982 | A strike? | 罢工? |
| 983 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 984 | Asked Margaret. | 问玛格丽特。 |
| 985 | The workers want higher wages, I suppose. | 我想,工人想要更高的工资。 |
| 986 | Said Mr Hale. | 说海尔先生。 |
| 987 | That is what they say but the truth is they want to be more powerful than the mill owners. | 他们就是这么说的 但事实上 他们想要比工厂老板更强大 |
| 988 | They strike every five or six years. | 他们每5年或6年罢工一次. |
| 989 | But I believe that if the men do strike the mill owners have some ideas that will teach them not to do it again in a hurry. | 但我相信,如果这些人确实打击了磨坊老板们,有些想法会教他们不要匆忙地再次这样做. |
| 990 | That evening Mr Thornton came to see Mr Hale. | 当晚桑顿先生来看黑尔先生 |
| 991 | He was shown into the sitting room where Margaret was reading aloud to her father and mother. | 他被带进客厅,在那里玛格丽特向父母大声诵读. |
| 992 | I have come partly to bring a note from my mother and partly to apologize for not coming for my lesson yesterday. | 我来这里部分是为了带回我母亲的遗言,部分是为了为昨天没有来上课而道歉。 |
| 993 | The note contains the address you asked for. | 说明里有你要求的地址 |
| 994 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 995 | Said Margaret quickly, holding out her hand to take the note. | 迅速说玛格丽特,伸出手来拿笔记. |
| 996 | She did not want her mother to know that her father, who was becoming worried about his wife's health, had asked Mr Thornton to give them the name of a good doctor. | 她不想让母亲知道,她父亲担心妻子的健康,要求桑顿先生给他们一个好医生的名字。 |
| 997 | Mr Thornton seemed to understand immediately and gave her the note without another word of explanation. | 桑顿先生似乎马上明白了 给她的纸条,没有再解释 |
| 998 | Mr Hale began to talk about the strike. | Hale先生开始谈论罢工。 |
| 999 | Mr Thornton, looking angry, said, | 桑顿先生看起来很生气 说 |
| 1000 | Yes, the fools are going to strike. | 是的,傻瓜们要罢工了 |
| 1001 | They think the cotton trade is as good as it was last year. | 他们认为棉花贸易和去年一样好. |
| 1002 | They want better pay. | 他们想要更好的报酬。 |
| 1003 | But because we won't explain why we have refused their demand and tell them we may have to lower wages, they think we are trying to cheat them. | 但是,因为我们不会解释为什么我们拒绝他们的要求,并告诉他们我们可能不得不降低工资,所以他们认为我们是在欺骗他们. |
| 1004 | But why can't you explain your reasons? | 但你为什么不解释你的理由呢? |
| 1005 | Asks Margaret. | 问玛格丽特。 |
| 1006 | Do you give your servants reasons for the way in which you spend your money? | 你给仆人解释你花钱的原因吗? |
| 1007 | We manufacturers have a right to choose what we do with it. | 我们的厂商有权选择我们用它做什么。 |
| 1008 | What about the rights of the workers? | 工人的权利呢? |
| 1009 | Said Margaret quietly. | 说玛格丽特安静。 |
| 1010 | I'm sorry, I did not hear what you said. | 抱歉 我没听到你说什么 |
| 1011 | I would rather not repeat it, she said. | 她说,我宁愿不重复。 |
| 1012 | I don't think you will understand. | 我想你不会明白的 |
| 1013 | Please try and explain, said Mr Thornton, who really wanted to know what she had said. | 请解释一下,桑顿先生说, 他真的很想知道她说了什么。 |
| 1014 | I meant that the workers have rights too. | 我是说工人也有权利 |
| 1015 | Surely they deserve to know why you cannot pay them more. | 他们当然应该知道你为什么付不起更多钱 |
| 1016 | Mr Thornton paused for a moment and then said, | 桑顿先生暂停一会儿 然后说 |
| 1017 | In my opinion the workers are like children. | 我认为工人就像孩子 |
| 1018 | I do not think we mill owners try to keep them like that. | 我不认为我们厂主会试图让他们这样。 |
| 1019 | It is just the way they are. | 这只是他们的方式。 |
| 1020 | They need to be told what to do. | 他们需要被告知该怎么做。 |
| 1021 | And, like children, they do not need to be given reasons why. | 而且,同儿童一样,他们不需要说明原因。 |
| 1022 | Margaret replied, | 玛格丽特回答: |
| 1023 | I very much disagree with you. | 我非常不同意你的观点。 |
| 1024 | There should be friendship and cooperation between the manufacturers and their workers. | 制造商及其工人之间应该有友谊和合作。 |
| 1025 | We all depend on each other. | 我们都依赖彼此。 |
| 1026 | The conversation continued, with neither side willing to change their position. | 对话继续进行,双方都不愿意改变立场。 |
| 1027 | Mr Thornton got up to go. | 桑顿先生走了 |
| 1028 | Margaret smiled at him, but did not put out her hand. | 玛格丽特对他微笑,但没有伸出她的手. |
| 1029 | And again, as he left, he told himself that she was unpleasantly proud. | 再一次,当他离开时,他告诉自己,她令人不愉快地感到骄傲. |
| 1030 | That night, as the Thorntons sat in their sitting-room, Mrs Thornton asked her son what he had done that day. | 当晚,当桑顿夫妇坐在他们的客厅时,桑顿夫人问儿子当天做了什么. |
| 1031 | On hearing that he had visited the Hales, Fanny said, | 范妮在听说他拜访了Hales后说 |
| 1032 | Are they really so different to most people one meets? | 他们真的和大多数人不一样吗? |
| 1033 | Her words annoyed her brother, but he did not reply. | 她的言语令她的兄弟很生气,但他没有回答。 |
| 1034 | They do not seem unusual to me, said Mrs Thornton. | 桑顿太太说 在我看来他们并不不寻常 |
| 1035 | He appears a good kind of man, not clever enough to be in trade. | 他看起来是个好人 不够聪明 无法从事交易 |
| 1036 | The wife sees herself as a lady. | 妻子视自己为淑女. |
| 1037 | The girl is the one who puzzles me. | 那个女孩才是迷惑我的人 |
| 1038 | She seems to have great self-importance, and I can't understand why. | 她似乎有巨大的自我影响, 我不明白为什么。 |
| 1039 | They're not rich, and from what I understand, they never have been. | 他们不富有, 根据我的理解,他们从来没有。 |
| 1040 | And she can't even play the piano, mother, said Fanny. | 她甚至不能弹钢琴,妈妈,说范妮。 |
| 1041 | Go on, Fanny, what else does she need to bring her up to your standard? | 继续,范妮,她还需要什么 让她达到你的标准? |
| 1042 | said Mr Thornton, who was walking up and down the sitting-room. | 桑顿先生说 他上下走在客厅里 |
| 1043 | Then he stopped and said bravely, | 然后他停下来 勇敢地说 |
| 1044 | Mother, I want you to like Miss Hale. | 妈妈 我要你喜欢海尔小姐 |
| 1045 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1046 | she asked, surprised. | 她问,惊讶。 |
| 1047 | You're not thinking of marrying her, a girl without any money? | 你不会想娶她吧 一个没钱的女孩? |
| 1048 | She would never have me, he answered with a short laugh. | 她永远不会有我, 他以简短的笑声回答。 |
| 1049 | From what she told me, I don't think she would, said his mother. | 从她告诉我,我不认为 她会,说,他的母亲。 |
| 1050 | Her opinion of herself is far too high to think of you. | 她对自己的看法太高了 没法想到你 |
| 1051 | If these words hurt her son, the fading evening light hid the expression on his face. | 如果这些话伤害了她的儿子,渐渐淡淡的晚光将表情藏在他脸上. |
| 1052 | And in a minute he said cheerfully, | 一分钟后,他愉快地说, |
| 1053 | Well, I'm sure of that too, and have no intention of asking her to be my wife. | 嗯,我敢肯定这一点, 无意要求她成为我的妻子。 |
| 1054 | But I see trouble for that girl. | 但我觉得那女孩有麻烦了 |
| 1055 | Her mother is very ill, and I would like you to be a friend to her, in case she needs one. | 她母亲病得很重 我希望你能成为她的朋友 以防她需要朋友 |
| 1056 | I cannot forgive her pride, said his mother. | 我不能原谅她的骄傲,他说他的母亲。 |
| 1057 | But because you ask me, John, I will be her friend, if she needs it. | 但因为你问我,约翰, 我会是她的朋友,如果她需要的话。 |
| 1058 | I am so tired of this subject, said Fanny. | 范妮说,我受够了这个话题 |
| 1059 | Well, said her brother rather bitterly, shall we talk about the strike then? | 她说她哥哥很痛苦,我们该谈谈罢工的事吗? |
| 1060 | The men at Hampers Mill are going to strike tomorrow. | 汉珀斯磨坊的人明天会罢工 |
| 1061 | Mine will strike next week. | 下周我就会出动 |
| 1062 | You are going to have difficulty completing your business orders, said Mrs Thornton, looking worried. | 桑顿太太说,你很难完成你的业务订单 看起来很担心 |
| 1063 | Can you get workers from Ireland? | 你能从爱尔兰找工人吗? |
| 1064 | Yes, I can, and I will if the strike goes on too long. | 是的,我可以,如果罢工持续太久,我会的。 |
| 1065 | But it will make our workers very angry. | 但它会让我们的工人非常愤怒。 |
| 1066 | He continued walking up and down the room, not speaking, but taking deep breaths from time to time. | 他继续上下走进房间,不是说话,而是不时深呼吸. |
| 1067 | Fanny started chatting to her mother, and at ten o'clock the family said good night. | 范妮开始和母亲聊天,十点钟全家说晚安. |
| 1068 | Mr Thornton remained in the room, anxiously considering his position. | 桑顿先生一直待在房间里 急于考虑他的立场 |
| 1069 | Because of the strike, all his business plans were in confusion. | 由于罢工,他所有的业务计划都陷入混乱. |
| 1070 | The workers seemed to him to be completely mad. | 在他看来,工人们完全疯了。 |
| 1071 | I can give them a fortnight, no more. | 我可以给他们两周时间 别再说了 |
| 1072 | If they haven't understood the situation by then, I'll be forced to get workers from Ireland, he thought. | 如果当时他们还不明白情况,我就会被迫从爱尔兰找工人,他认为. |
| 1073 | In the second week of the strike, Margaret went to visit Bessie. | 在罢工的第二周,玛格丽特去拜访贝西. |
| 1074 | When she arrived, Nicholas Higgins and his daughter were sitting by the fire. | 到达后,尼古拉斯·希金斯和女儿坐在火边. |
| 1075 | Nicholas, who was smoking a pipe, stood up, pushing his chair towards Margaret. | 吸烟管的尼古拉斯站起来,把椅子推向玛格丽特. |
| 1076 | She sat down and inquired about Bessie's health. | 她坐下来询问贝西的健康情况. |
| 1077 | She's upset about the strike. | 她对罢工很不高兴 |
| 1078 | She doesn't like it. | 她不喜欢这样 |
| 1079 | This is the third strike I've seen, said Bessie, sighing. | 这是我看到的第三次罢工,贝西说,叹息。 |
| 1080 | We'll win this time, you can be sure of that, said Nicholas. | 尼古拉斯说,这次我们会赢的 |
| 1081 | Why are you striking? | 你为什么打人? |
| 1082 | asked Margaret. | 问玛格丽特。 |
| 1083 | There are five or six mill owners who want to pay us less than we get now, replied Nicholas. | 有五六个磨坊老板想给我们比现在少的钱 回答说尼古拉斯 |
| 1084 | And we won't agree. | 我们不同意 |
| 1085 | We'll die first. | 我们先死 |
| 1086 | But don't think I'm striking just for myself. | 但别以为我只是为自己而罢工 |
| 1087 | There are only three in my family, but John Butcher next door has a sick wife and six children. | 我家只有三个,但隔壁的约翰·布彻有一个生病的妻子和六个孩子. |
| 1088 | He can't manage with the wages he has now from the mill. | 他无法应付他现在从工厂得到的工资。 |
| 1089 | How is he going to live on less? | 他怎么过更少的生活? |
| 1090 | Perhaps you should ask the mill owners why they want to pay less. | 或许你应该问问工厂老板 他们为什么想要少花钱 |
| 1091 | The reason may be that business is not good. | 原因可能是生意不好 |
| 1092 | I don't believe that, said Nicholas angrily. | 我不相信,尼古拉斯愤怒地说。 |
| 1093 | The mill owners will say anything. | 磨坊老板会说什么。 |
| 1094 | They use us so that they can get rich. | 他们利用我们来赚钱 |
| 1095 | But this time they'll have to give in. | 但这次他们必须屈服 |
| 1096 | They've got a lot of business orders and they need us to do the work. | 他们有很多业务订单 他们需要我们来做 |
| 1097 | Bessie sighed heavily when she heard this, and Margaret said, | 贝丝听到这个时叹息很深 玛格丽特说 |
| 1098 | You don't like all this struggling and fighting, do you? | 你不喜欢这一切 挣扎和战斗,是吗? |
| 1099 | No, said Bessie. | 不,贝丝说。 |
| 1100 | I'm tired of it all. | 我厌倦了这一切。 |
| 1101 | All this shouting and talk of work and wages. | 这么多的呼喊和谈论 工作和工资。 |
| 1102 | Oh, the tobacco smoke makes me feel ill. | 烟雾让我觉得不舒服 |
| 1103 | Then I'll never smoke in the house again, said her father gently. | 那我再也不会在家里抽烟了 轻轻地说她父亲 |
| 1104 | But why didn't you tell me before? | 但你为什么不告诉我呢? |
| 1105 | Receiving no answer, he went outside to finish his pipe, and Bessie said in a low voice, | 没有得到任何答复,他到外面去 完成他的烟斗, 贝丝以低声说, |
| 1106 | He needs his pipe. | 他需要他的烟斗。 |
| 1107 | It's one of the few comforts he has. | 这是他少有的安慰之一. |
| 1108 | His work is so hard and boring. | 他的作品是如此的辛苦和无聊. |
| 1109 | And when a strike begins, everyone's so hopeful at first. | 当罢工开始时,每个人一开始都充满希望。 |
| 1110 | And then it goes on and on, and people get angry and depressed. | 然则阴阳相续,人气郁郁. |
| 1111 | Maybe you're exaggerating because you're not well, said Margaret. | 也许你夸张是因为你身体不好,玛格丽特说。 |
| 1112 | No, I'm not exaggerating. | 不 我没有夸张 |
| 1113 | People have been coming to see us, and they all say how much they hate the mill owners. | 人们一直来看我们, 他们都说他们有多讨厌磨坊老板。 |
| 1114 | I've seen women crying because they have no money to buy food, | 我见过女人哭 因为她们没钱买食物 |
| 1115 | And their children are so hungry they can't sleep at night. | 而其子孙饥渴,夜不眠. |
| 1116 | You're looking more and more feverish, Bessie. | 你看起来越来越发烧了,贝西 |
| 1117 | And your hand is so hot. | 你的手好热 |
| 1118 | Margaret found some water, wet her handkerchief, and laid it on Bessie's forehead. | 玛格丽特发现了一些水,湿了她的手帕,放在贝西的前额上. |
| 1119 | I must go, she said. | 她说我得走了 |
| 1120 | But I'll come back soon. | 但我会很快回来的 |
| 1121 | You're not like anyone I've ever known. | 你跟我认识的人不一样 |
| 1122 | I don't know what to think of you. | 我不知道该怎么看你 |
| 1123 | I don't know what to think of myself. | 心无所思. |
| 1124 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 1125 | Bessie watched her as she walked out of the house. | 贝丝看着她走出家门 |
| 1126 | I wonder if there are many people like her down south. | 不知道南方有没有很多人喜欢她 |
| 1127 | She's so strong and bright. | 她很强壮很亮 |
| 1128 | What will she stay like that, I wonder? | 她会这样吗? |
| 1129 | Chapter Six | 第六章 国家 |
| 1130 | The Shadow of Death | 死亡的阴影 |
| 1131 | Dr Donaldson, the doctor recommended by Mr Thornton, | 唐纳森博士 桑顿先生推荐的医生 |
| 1132 | came to call on Mrs Hales soon after Margaret's visit to Bessie. | 玛格丽特访问贝西后不久就来拜访海尔斯夫人. |
| 1133 | Margaret was not allowed into the room while he was there, | 玛格丽特在房间里的时候不允许进房 |
| 1134 | but Dickson was, and this made her feel very jealous. | 但迪克森是, 这让她觉得非常嫉妒。 |
| 1135 | She waited anxiously outside, and when the doctor came out, she said quickly, | 她急着在外面等,当医生出来时,她说, |
| 1136 | My father is out. | 我父亲不在 |
| 1137 | Would you come downstairs? | 你会下楼吗? |
| 1138 | Dr Donaldson followed her into Mr Hales' study. | 唐纳森博士跟随她去了Hales先生的书房 |
| 1139 | What is the matter with mother? | 母亲怎么了? |
| 1140 | Margaret asked. | 玛格丽特问。 |
| 1141 | The doctor hesitated, and she said, | 医生犹豫了 她说 |
| 1142 | If the news is bad, my father must be told the news gently. | 如果消息不好,我的父亲必须 轻轻地告诉消息。 |
| 1143 | Only I can do this. | 只有我能做到这一点。 |
| 1144 | My dear, your mother said that you must not be told. | 亲爱的,你母亲说不能告诉你 |
| 1145 | I feel sure that you have not promised to keep the secret. | 我确信你没有答应保守秘密 |
| 1146 | Well, said the doctor, smiling sadly, | 嗯,医生说, 微笑的悲哀, |
| 1147 | You are right. | 你说得对。 |
| 1148 | I did not promise. | 我没有保证。 |
| 1149 | In fact, I'm afraid you will all know soon enough. | 事实上,恐怕你们很快就会知道了 |
| 1150 | Margaret went very white, but no part of her face moved. | 玛格丽特变得非常白,但她的脸部没有任何部位移动. |
| 1151 | Dr Donaldson was a man who understood people well, | 唐纳森博士是个很了解人的人 |
| 1152 | and he saw immediately that she was strong enough to be told the truth. | 他立刻发现她足够强大,可以被告诉真相。 |
| 1153 | He spoke two sentences in a low voice, watching her all the time. | 他低声说两句,一直看着她. |
| 1154 | Her eyes grew wide, and she went even whiter. | 她的眼睛变大了,她更白了。 |
| 1155 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 1156 | I have been afraid of this for many weeks. | 我害怕这个已经好几个星期了 |
| 1157 | She began to cry, but a few moments later the tears stopped. | 她开始哭泣,但几分钟后眼泪停止. |
| 1158 | Will my mother suffer much? | 我妈妈会受很多苦吗? |
| 1159 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1160 | He shook his head. | 他摇头。 |
| 1161 | I can't say. | 我不能说。 |
| 1162 | But the latest discoveries of medical science can help a lot. | 但医学科学的最新发现可以帮助很多. |
| 1163 | My father, she said, trembling all over. | 我父亲,她说,全身颤抖。 |
| 1164 | He must not be told the truth yet. | 绝不能告诉他真相。 |
| 1165 | Not all at once. | 岂不一时. |
| 1166 | It would kill him. | 它会杀了他。 |
| 1167 | I do not know, Mr Hale, so it is difficult to give advice. | 我不知道 Hale先生 所以很难提供建议 |
| 1168 | But I will visit often, and your father will be a little more prepared for the truth. | 但我会经常来看望你 你父亲会更愿意面对真相 |
| 1169 | And when I come again, it will be as a friend. | 当我再来的时候,它会作为一个朋友。 |
| 1170 | Margaret was crying so much that she could not speak. | 玛格丽特哭得很厉害 她不能说话 |
| 1171 | But she shook the doctor's hand as he left. | 但她在医生离开时握了手 |
| 1172 | That's a fine girl, thought Dr Donaldson, as he sat in his carriage. | 这是一个很好的女孩, 认为唐纳森博士, 当他坐在他的马车。 |
| 1173 | What a queen she is! | 她真是个女王! |
| 1174 | The way she threw her head back, forcing me to tell her the truth. | 她把头扔回来 逼我告诉她真相 |
| 1175 | If I were 30 years younger, I would have fallen in love with her. | 如果我年轻30岁, 我会爱上她。 |
| 1176 | Meanwhile, Margaret sat in her father's study, trying to find some strength. | 与此同时,玛格丽特坐在她父亲的书房里,试图找到一些力量. |
| 1177 | After some minutes she ran upstairs. | 过了几分钟,她跑上楼去了。 |
| 1178 | Her mother was lying in an armchair, looking quite peaceful. | 她妈妈躺在椅子上 看起来很平静 |
| 1179 | Margaret, how strange you look. | 玛格丽特,你看起来好奇怪 |
| 1180 | What is the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1181 | Suddenly guessing the truth, Mrs Hale said, | 突然猜到真相 黑尔太太说 |
| 1182 | Dr Donaldson hasn't been talking to you, has he, child? | 唐纳森医生没跟你说话 是吗 孩子? |
| 1183 | Oh, yes, mother, he did. | 哦,是的,妈妈,他做到了。 |
| 1184 | I made him. | 我创造了他。 |
| 1185 | Margaret knelt by her mother's side and started to cry and kiss her hand. | 玛格丽特在母亲身边跪下,开始哭泣并亲吻她的手. |
| 1186 | Oh, mother, let me be your nurse. | 妈妈 让我做你的护士吧 |
| 1187 | It will be such a comfort to me. | 这会让我感到安慰 |
| 1188 | My poor child. | 我可怜的孩子,我亲爱的孩子 |
| 1189 | Dixon and I thought you should not know. | 狄克逊和我以为你不该知道 |
| 1190 | Dixon thought, said Margaret scornfully, | 狄克逊认为 玛格丽特轻蔑地说 |
| 1191 | I am your daughter, mother. | 我是你的女儿,妈妈。 |
| 1192 | I only want to be near you. | 我只想在你身边 |
| 1193 | In Harley Street I used to cry in bed at night, thinking you would forget me. | 在哈雷街 我晚上经常在床上哭 以为你会忘记我 |
| 1194 | And I used to wonder, | 我曾经怀疑, |
| 1195 | what will Margaret think of our little cottage after her luxurious life with Aunt Shaw? | 玛格丽特在和萧姨妈过豪华生活后 会怎么想? |
| 1196 | Oh, mother, how can you say that? | 妈妈,你怎么能这么说? |
| 1197 | I loved Helston so much. | 我非常爱赫尔斯顿 |
| 1198 | I shall never see Helston again. | 我再也见不到赫尔斯顿了 |
| 1199 | But Margaret, Frederick. | 但玛格丽特,弗雷德里克。 |
| 1200 | Mrs Hale started sobbing. | 黑尔太太开始哭 |
| 1201 | Frederick, Frederick, come to me. | 弗雷德里克,弗雷德里克,来我这里。 |
| 1202 | I am dying. | 我快没命了 |
| 1203 | Come to me. | 来我这里。 |
| 1204 | Dixon came running in and they lifted Mrs Hale into her bed. | 狄克逊跑进来 他们把海尔夫人抬到床上 |
| 1205 | Margaret sat with her until she fell asleep. | 玛格丽特一直陪着她,直到她睡着了. |
| 1206 | Then the two women went into the sitting room to talk. | 后二女入会场讲经. |
| 1207 | Look what you've done to your mother. | 看看你对你母亲做了什么 |
| 1208 | And now I suppose you'll tell your father. | 现在我想你会告诉你的父亲。 |
| 1209 | Dixon said angrily. | 狄克逊很生气 |
| 1210 | No, Dixon, said Margaret sorrowfully. | 不,狄克逊,玛格丽特伤心地说。 |
| 1211 | I won't tell him. | 我不会告诉他的 |
| 1212 | He would be too upset. | 他会很生气的 |
| 1213 | And she burst into tears. | 她突然流泪了 |
| 1214 | Miss Margaret, my dear. | 亲爱的玛格丽特小姐 |
| 1215 | I've had to keep this secret for so long. | 我不得不保守这个秘密这么久。 |
| 1216 | And your mother's the person I love most in the world. | 你妈妈是我最爱的人 |
| 1217 | Oh, Dixon, said Margaret. | 哦,迪克森,玛格丽特说。 |
| 1218 | I've been cross with you so often not realising what a terrible burden you were carrying. | 我经常跟你纠缠在一起 却没意识到你背着什么可怕的负担 |
| 1219 | You dear child. | 你亲爱的孩子。 |
| 1220 | Now you go out for a long walk and you'll feel better. | 现在你出去走走 你会感觉好点的 |
| 1221 | I'll look after your mother. | 我会照顾你的母亲。 |
| 1222 | I will. | 我会的。 |
| 1223 | Margaret gave Dixon a kiss and left the room. | 玛格丽特给了迪克森一个吻并离开了房间. |
| 1224 | Dixon watched her as she walked down the street. | 狄克逊看着她走在街上 |
| 1225 | She's as sweet as a nut, that girl. | 她和坚果一样可爱 那个女孩 |
| 1226 | There are three people I love. | 我爱的人有三个 |
| 1227 | Her mother, Frederick and her. | 她的母亲,弗雷德里克和她。 |
| 1228 | Her father's always been too busy thinking and reading to look after my lady properly. | 她父亲总是忙于思考和阅读 无法妥善照顾我的女士 |
| 1229 | And look what's happened to him. | 看看他发生了什么事。 |
| 1230 | Poor child. | 可怜的孩子 可怜的孩子 \fn微软雅黑Poor child. |
| 1231 | Her clothes look old. | 她的衣服看起来很老。 |
| 1232 | In Helston she didn't need to mend her socks or clean her gloves. | 在赫尔斯顿,她不需要修补袜子或清洗手套. |
| 1233 | And now? | 现在呢? |
| 1234 | When Mr Hale came home several hours later, he inquired anxiously about Dr Donaldson's visit. | Hale先生几个小时后回家时,他急于询问Donaldson博士的来访情况。 |
| 1235 | Margaret told him that the doctor did not think her mother was seriously ill at present, | 玛格丽特告诉他,医生不认为 她的母亲现在病得很重, |
| 1236 | but that he felt she needed care. | 但他觉得她需要照顾 |
| 1237 | He had given her some medicine and would visit frequently. | 他给了她一些药,并将经常来看望她。 |
| 1238 | Mr Hale's nervous reaction showed that he realised that his wife might be in danger. | Hale先生的紧张反应表明 他意识到他的妻子有危险 |
| 1239 | All that evening he kept going into his wife's bedroom to see if she was still asleep. | 那天晚上他一直走进他妻子的卧室 看看她是否还在睡觉 |
| 1240 | Finally he came back, looking comforted. | 他终于回来了,看起来很舒服 |
| 1241 | She's awake now, Margaret. | 她现在醒了,玛格丽特 |
| 1242 | She has asked for a cup of tea. | 她要来杯茶 |
| 1243 | During the next week Mrs Hale's health improved and the family began to hope that she would recover. | 在接下来的一周里,海尔夫人的健康有所改善,家庭开始希望她能够康复. |
| 1244 | But in the streets outside there was an atmosphere of gloom and discontent. | 但是在外边的街道上,出现了一种阴郁和不满的气氛. |
| 1245 | Mr Hale knew several workers and was depressed by their stories of hunger and suffering. | Hale先生认识几名工人,对他们关于饥饿和痛苦的故事感到沮丧。 |
| 1246 | When Mr Thornton next came to visit, Mr Hale told him these stories. | 当桑顿先生接下来来拜访时,黑尔先生告诉他这些故事. |
| 1247 | The mill owner explained that in business profits depended to some extent on the country's economy. | 磨坊老板解释说,在商业利润中,在某种程度上取决于国家的经济. |
| 1248 | When times were difficult, some manufacturers would lose their businesses | 当时间很困难的时候,一些厂商就会失去生意 |
| 1249 | and their workers would lose their jobs as a result. | 他们的工人将因此失去工作。 |
| 1250 | He spoke without emotion, seeming to feel that neither the employer nor the workers had a right to complain. | 他说话没有感情,似乎觉得雇主和工人都没有权利提出申诉。 |
| 1251 | Mr Thornton's coldness shocked Margaret. | 桑顿先生的冷酷震惊了玛格丽特. |
| 1252 | How could he talk as if trade was the only thing that mattered? | 他怎么能说话 好像贸易是唯一重要的事情? |
| 1253 | When he had arrived that afternoon, he had offered to help her mother in any way he could. | 当他当天下午抵达时,他主动提出以任何可能的方式帮助她的母亲. |
| 1254 | Margaret could not understand how those eyes, which were so kind when he talked about her mother, | 玛格丽特无法理解这些眼睛, 当他谈论她的母亲时, |
| 1255 | could belong to the same man who spoke about his workers so pitilessly. | 可能属于那个 如此无情地谈论工人的人 |
| 1256 | Later that week Margaret visited Bessie, who seemed even more exhausted than usual. | 那个星期晚些时候,玛格丽特拜访了贝西,贝西似乎比平时更疲惫. |
| 1257 | The girl told her a sad story about the Boucher family next door. | 女孩告诉她一个关于隔壁的Boucher家族的悲哀故事. |
| 1258 | John Boucher, one of the strikers, had suddenly died three days ago. | 罢工者之一的约翰·布彻三天前突然去世. |
| 1259 | But this was not all. | 但这还不是全部。 |
| 1260 | Mrs Boucher was becoming more and more unwell, | Boucher太太越来越不舒服 |
| 1261 | and the youngest child was so weak with hunger that he was likely to die. | 年幼的孩子因饥饿而虚弱,以至于有可能死亡。 |
| 1262 | The story shocked Margaret, and she immediately took out her purse | 故事震惊了玛格丽特, 她立刻拿出她的钱包 |
| 1263 | and pressed the money in it into Bessie's hand. | 把钱塞进贝西的手上 |
| 1264 | When she returned home, she told her parents about the family, | 回家后,她告诉了父母这个家庭, |
| 1265 | and the next day a big basket of food was sent to them. | 翌日,他们收到一篮大粮。 |
| 1266 | That evening Margaret and her father went for a long walk, | 那天晚上玛格丽特和她父亲走了很长的路 |
| 1267 | and as they returned home began to discuss Mr Thornton. | 当他们回家时 开始讨论桑顿先生 |
| 1268 | He must know how much his workers hate him, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说 他必须知道他的工人有多讨厌他 |
| 1269 | They think he has no feelings. | 他们认为他没有感情 |
| 1270 | I disagree. | 我不同意这个观点。 |
| 1271 | In my opinion he is a passionate man, but is too proud to show his emotions. | 在我看来,他是一个充满激情的人,但是太骄傲了,不能表现出他的情绪. |
| 1272 | I am not sure. | 我不确定,我还不知道 |
| 1273 | But he is very clever and has great strength of character, | 但他很聪明 很有性格 |
| 1274 | and I am starting to like him a little. | 我开始有点喜欢他了 |
| 1275 | By now they were at their front door. | 他们现在在前门了 |
| 1276 | Dixon opened it, and when they saw her face they both started to tremble. | 狄克逊打开了它,当他们看到她的脸 他们都开始颤抖。 |
| 1277 | Thank God you've come. | 谢天谢地你来了 |
| 1278 | Dr Donaldson is here. | 唐纳森博士来了 |
| 1279 | She's better now, but I thought she was going to die an hour ago. | 她现在好多了 但我以为她一小时前就要死了 |
| 1280 | Mr Hale took Margaret's arm to prevent himself from falling. | Hale先生拿了玛格丽特的手臂来防止自己摔倒. |
| 1281 | Oh, I should not have left her, cried Margaret. | 哦,我不应该离开她, 哭了玛格丽特。 |
| 1282 | Dr Donaldson met them inside. | 唐纳森医生在里面见过他们 |
| 1283 | She is better for the moment, he whispered. | 她现在好多了,他悄悄地说 |
| 1284 | For the moment? | 现在? |
| 1285 | Let me go to her, cried Mr Hale. | 让我去找她 哭着说海尔先生 |
| 1286 | They entered the bedroom. | 他们进入了卧室。 |
| 1287 | Mrs Hale lay on the bed, and from the look on her face | 海尔太太躺在床上 从她脸上的表情看 |
| 1288 | it was clear to them all that death was near. | 他们很清楚死亡就在眼前 |
| 1289 | Mr Hale began to shake, and Dr Donaldson took him downstairs and helped him into a chair. | 黑尔先生开始摇摇欲坠,唐纳森博士带他下楼,帮助他上了椅子. |
| 1290 | After some moments, Mr Hale said, making a great effort, | 过了一段时间,黑尔先生说, 做了很大的努力, |
| 1291 | Margaret, did you know about this? | 玛格丽特,你知道吗? |
| 1292 | It was cruel of you. | 这是残酷的你。 |
| 1293 | I told her not to tell you, said Dr Donaldson. | 我叫她不要告诉你,唐纳森医生说的 |
| 1294 | Your wife will sleep well tonight, and will be better tomorrow, I hope. | 你妻子今晚会睡得很好 明天会好起来的 |
| 1295 | But what about the illness? | 那病怎么办? |
| 1296 | Please tell me the truth. | 请说真言曰. |
| 1297 | We cannot stop it, only delay it. | 我们不能阻止它,只能拖延它。 |
| 1298 | Dr Donaldson explained that they need not fear that Mrs Hale would die immediately, | Donaldson医生解释说 他们不必担心Hale夫人会立即死去 |
| 1299 | but that she would not recover. | 但她不会恢复。 |
| 1300 | He left, promising to return early in the morning. | 他走了,答应早上回来。 |
| 1301 | Hale先生和Dickson都睡了好几个小时 | |
| 1302 | Margaret felt as if she would never sleep again. | 玛格丽特觉得她再也不会睡觉了 |
| 1303 | To the young woman watching by her mother's bed, her life until that moment seemed unreal. | 对于看着母亲床边的年轻女子来说,她的生活直到那个时刻似乎并不真实. |
| 1304 | Life seemed so shadowy, and passed so quickly. | 生活似乎如此阴暗,并如此迅速地通过。 |
| 1305 | When the morning came, cold and grey, it seemed as if the terrible night was also a dream. | 当早晨来临,寒冷和灰色,它似乎就像可怕的夜晚也是一个梦. |
| 1306 | It too was past. | 都过去了 |
| 1307 | When Mrs Hale woke the next morning, she was unaware of how ill she had been, | 当Hale夫人第二天早上醒来时 她不知道自己病得很重 |
| 1308 | and was rather surprised by Dr Donaldson's early visit, | 并对唐纳森医生的早期访问感到相当惊讶, |
| 1309 | and by the anxious faces of her husband and child. | 还有她丈夫和孩子的焦虑 |
| 1310 | The doctor allowed her to return to the sitting room. | 医生允许她回到客厅。 |
| 1311 | But she was uncomfortable in every position. | 但她在每一个位置都不舒服。 |
| 1312 | And that night she became very feverish. | 那天晚上她变得很发烧 |
| 1313 | The doctor thought that a water bed might help, | 医生认为水床可能有用 |
| 1314 | and suggested that the family could borrow one from the Thorntons, | 并且建议家人可以向桑顿家借一个 |
| 1315 | since he knew they had one. | 因为他知道他们有一个。 |
| 1316 | I could go and ask them to lend it to us while mother is asleep, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说,我可以去请他们借给我们 当母亲睡着了。 |
| 1317 | That afternoon Mrs Hale seemed much better, | 那天下午 Hale夫人看起来好多了 |
| 1318 | and Margaret left the house and set off for the Thorntons. | 玛格丽特离开了房子 出发去桑顿一家 |
| 1319 | Chapter 7 Dangerous Times | 第7章 危险时期 |
| 1320 | 从Crampton到Marlborough街大约两英里 | |
| 1321 | Margaret, who was absorbed in her own thoughts, | 玛格丽特,她被吸收 在她自己的思想, |
| 1322 | did not notice anything unusual for the first mile and a half of her journey. | 她一英里半的旅程没有发现任何异常 |
| 1323 | But then she realised that there were even more people than usual on the crowded roads, | 但后来她意识到 拥挤的路上的人比平常多 |
| 1324 | and that they were not moving forward, but were talking excitedly. | 他们没有前进,而是激动地说话。 |
| 1325 | It was only when she arrived in Marlborough Street | 直到她来到马尔伯勒街 |
| 1326 | that she realised that there was an atmosphere of real anger in the crowd, | 她意识到在人群中有一种真正的愤怒气氛, |
| 1327 | and that in the distance the low roar of hundreds of voices could be heard. | 在遥远的距离里,可以听到数百个声音的低吼声。 |
| 1328 | Margaret noticed all this, but did not understand its meaning. | 玛格丽特注意到了这一切,但不明白它的意义. |
| 1329 | There was only one thought in her mind. | 她心里只有一个想法 |
| 1330 | Her mother was going to die. | 她妈妈会死的 |
| 1331 | When she arrived at the house, | 当她来到房子, |
| 1332 | the man who guarded the wall's tall wooden gates would only open them a little way. | 守卫城墙高高的木门的人 只会打开小门 |
| 1333 | But when he recognised her, he let her in, and quickly locked the gates behind her. | 但当他认出她时,他让她进来,并迅速把门锁在她身后。 |
| 1334 | Margaret walked up to the door of the house and was shown into the sitting-room. | 玛格丽特走到房子的门口,被展示进客厅. |
| 1335 | Unusually, there was no sound of machinery from the factory, | 不寻常的是 工厂里没有机器的声音 |
| 1336 | but the shouts of the crowds were growing louder. | 但人群的呼喊越来越响亮。 |
| 1337 | Fanny entered and said, | 范妮进来说 |
| 1338 | Mother will be here soon. | 妈妈很快就会到的 |
| 1339 | My brother has brought in workers from Ireland, and the Milton people are very angry. | 我哥哥从爱尔兰引进了工人,米尔顿人民非常愤怒. |
| 1340 | For their own safety, the Irish workers are in the top room of the mill. | 为了自己的安全,爱尔兰工人在磨坊的顶部. |
| 1341 | Mrs Thornton came in, looking thunderous, | 桑顿太太进来了 看起来很雷霆 |
| 1342 | and Margaret realised she had arrived at a bad time. | 玛格丽特意识到她来得不是时候 |
| 1343 | Nevertheless, she explained her mother's situation and made her request. | 尽管如此,她还是解释了她母亲的处境并提出了她的请求. |
| 1344 | Mrs Thornton, who was listening to the shouts of the crowd outside, did not reply. | 正在听外面人群呼喊的桑顿夫人没有回应. |
| 1345 | Then she jumped up and exclaimed, | 然后她跳起来大喊大叫 |
| 1346 | They're at the gates. | 他们在门口 |
| 1347 | Call John, Fanny. | 打电话给约翰,范妮。 |
| 1348 | They'll break the gates down. | 他们会把城门打垮的 |
| 1349 | The women and the servants ran to the windows to look out. | 女人和仆人跑到窗户前看 |
| 1350 | The wooden gates were shaking as men threw themselves against them. | 木质的大门在颤抖,因为有人向他们投掷。 |
| 1351 | Fanny screamed, while Mrs Thornton's face was white with fear. | 范妮尖叫着,而桑顿夫人的脸却带着恐惧而白. |
| 1352 | Mr Thornton appeared. | 桑顿先生出现了 |
| 1353 | His face was a little red, but he did not look at all frightened. | 他的脸有点红, 但他不看所有害怕。 |
| 1354 | You have come at an unfortunate moment, Miss Hale, he said. | 你来到一个不幸的时刻,海尔小姐,他说。 |
| 1355 | Mother, you and the servants will be safer upstairs. | 妈妈,你和仆人在楼上会更安全 |
| 1356 | The servants ran upstairs, but Mrs Thornton said, | 仆人跑上楼,但桑顿太太说, |
| 1357 | I will stay with you, of course. | 当然我会陪着你 |
| 1358 | When will the soldiers arrive? | 士兵什么时候到? |
| 1359 | In about twenty minutes, said her son calmly. | 大约20分钟后,她的儿子说冷静。 |
| 1360 | Twenty minutes? | 20分钟? |
| 1361 | cried Mrs Thornton, looking very frightened. | 哭了桑顿太太,看起来非常害怕。 |
| 1362 | Mr Thornton went to the windows to close them, | 桑顿先生去窗户关上 |
| 1363 | and as he did so they heard the sound of the gates breaking open. | 他这样使他们听见城门破裂的声音。 |
| 1364 | Fanny fainted, and her mother ran to her and carried her upstairs. | 范妮晕倒了,她的母亲跑到她身边,把她抬上楼. |
| 1365 | Should you not go upstairs too, Miss Hale, said Mr Thornton? | 黑尔小姐,你也该上楼去吗? |
| 1366 | No, said Margaret, but now the workers had arrived at the house | 不,玛格丽特说,但现在工人已经到家了 |
| 1367 | and were shouting so loudly that he could not hear her. | 他大喊大叫,听不到她的声音。 |
| 1368 | Let them shout, said Mr Thornton coolly. | 让他们喊,说桑顿先生冷静。 |
| 1369 | The soldiers will be here soon. | 士兵们马上就来了 |
| 1370 | Be brave, Miss Hale. | 勇敢点,海尔小姐 |
| 1371 | Don't be afraid for me. | 别为我害怕 |
| 1372 | But please don't let the soldiers cut down those poor men, | 但请不要让士兵 砍掉那些可怜的人, |
| 1373 | said Margaret passionately. | 玛格丽特热情地说 |
| 1374 | They are human beings. | 他们是人。 |
| 1375 | Go out and speak to them, man to man. | 出去跟他们说,男人对男人。 |
| 1376 | A dark cloud came over Mr Thornton's face when she said this, and he was silent. | 桑顿先生说这话时 一片黑云笼罩着他的脸 他沉默了 |
| 1377 | Then, I will go, he said. | 然后,我会去,他说。 |
| 1378 | He left the room. | 他离开了房间。 |
| 1379 | Margaret ran to the window and soon saw that he was standing on the steps to the house with his arms folded. | 玛格丽特跑到窗户旁,很快看见他站在通往房子的台阶上,双臂被折叠. |
| 1380 | As she watched, she saw some of the younger men in the crowd take off their shoes to throw at him. | 当她看着时,她看到人群中的一些年轻男子脱下鞋子向他投掷. |
| 1381 | She ran downstairs and opened the door. | 她跑到楼下开门 |
| 1382 | Placing herself in front of Mr Thornton, she cried, | 把自己放在桑顿先生面前 她哭了 |
| 1383 | Do not use violence. | 不要使用暴力。 |
| 1384 | The soldiers are coming. | 士兵们来了 |
| 1385 | Go before it is too late. | 趁现在还来得及 |
| 1386 | Mr Thornton moved to one side so that he could be seen. | 桑顿先生搬到了一边 这样他才能被看见 |
| 1387 | Send the Irish workers away, shouted an angry voice. | 把爱尔兰工人送走,大喊愤怒的声音. |
| 1388 | No, exclaimed Mr Thornton, and the crowd started shouting insults. | 不 赞叹桑顿先生 人群开始大喊侮辱 |
| 1389 | Margaret saw that the group of younger men were aiming their shoes at him. | 玛格丽特看到一群年轻男子用鞋子瞄准他. |
| 1390 | Desperately trying to save him, she stood in front of him and threw her arms around him. | 迫不及待地想救他,她站在他面前,把手臂扔到他身边. |
| 1391 | Go away, he said, and shook her off. | 他说你走开 把她甩了 |
| 1392 | At that moment a shoe almost hit them. | 那一刻,一只鞋几乎击中他们。 |
| 1393 | A second later a stone hit Margaret hard on the forehead and she fell onto Mr Thornton's shoulder. | 一秒钟后,一块石头重击玛格丽特的额头,她倒在桑顿先生的肩膀上. |
| 1394 | He put his arms around her. | 他抱着她 |
| 1395 | How brave you are, he said scornfully to the crowds. | 你有多勇敢,他蔑视群众 |
| 1396 | Hundreds of you attacking one woman. | 你们几百个攻击一个女人 |
| 1397 | The crowd went silent. | 众默然. |
| 1398 | Then, slowly, people started moving towards the gates. | 后来,人们慢慢地开始向大门移动. |
| 1399 | Only one voice cried. | 只有一个声音在哭。 |
| 1400 | The stone was meant for you, but you were hiding behind a woman. | 石头是给你的 但你躲在一个女人后面 |
| 1401 | Shaking with anger, Mr Thornton placed Margaret gently on the steps and walked right into the middle of the crowd. | 愤怒的摇晃着,桑顿先生轻轻地将玛格丽特放在台阶上,走进人群中间. |
| 1402 | Kill me if that is what you want, he said. | 他说如果你想杀我就杀了我 |
| 1403 | But the crowd continued moving towards the gates. | 但群众继续向大门前进. |
| 1404 | When he was sure they would not turn back, Mr Thornton ran back up the steps to Margaret. | 当他确定他们不会回头时,桑顿先生跑回了玛格丽特的台阶. |
| 1405 | I'm all right, she said, and fainted. | 她说我没事,昏倒了 |
| 1406 | He picked her up and carried her, still unconscious, into the dining room. | 他把她抱起来 把她抬到餐厅里 仍然昏迷不醒 |
| 1407 | There he laid her on the sofa and cried passionately. | 在那里,他把她放在沙发上,热情地哭泣. |
| 1408 | Oh, Margaret, no one knows what you mean to me. | 玛格丽特 没人知道你对我意味着什么 |
| 1409 | You are the only woman I have ever loved. | 你是我唯一爱过的女人 |
| 1410 | His mother appeared. | 他的母亲出现了。 |
| 1411 | Fortunately she did not seem to have heard his words. | 幸运的是,她似乎没有听到他的话。 |
| 1412 | He told her what had happened and asked her to look after Margaret while he went to talk to the Irish workers. | 他告诉她发生了什么,要求她照顾玛格丽特,同时他去和爱尔兰工人谈话. |
| 1413 | A servant called Jane came and started to bathe Margaret's face. | 一个叫简的仆人来了,开始洗浴玛格丽特的脸. |
| 1414 | Margaret opened her eyes, but after some moments closed them again. | 玛格丽特睁开了眼睛,但过了一段时间,他们再次闭合. |
| 1415 | We must fetch a doctor, said Mrs Thornton. | 我们必须找医生 桑顿太太说 |
| 1416 | But she could not persuade either Fanny or the servants to go. | 但她无法说服范妮和仆人离开 |
| 1417 | Finally she said angrily, I will go myself, and left the room. | 最后她愤怒地说,我会自己去,然后离开房间。 |
| 1418 | Jane, who had seen everything from an upstairs window, told Fanny what had happened. | 从楼上的窗户上看到一切的简告诉范妮发生了什么. |
| 1419 | She had her arms round Mr Thornton's neck, said Jane. | 简说 她的手臂围着桑顿先生的脖子 |
| 1420 | I don't believe it, said Fanny. | 我不相信,范妮说。 |
| 1421 | I know she cares for my brother, anyone can see that. | 我知道她很关心我哥哥 任何人都看得出来 |
| 1422 | And I'm sure she would love it if he married her, which he never will. | 我敢肯定,她会喜欢 如果他娶了她, 他永远不会。 |
| 1423 | But I don't believe she would actually throw her arms around him. | 但我不相信她真的会 扔她的手臂在他身边。 |
| 1424 | Well, she did, replied Jane. | 嗯,她做到了,回答简。 |
| 1425 | As she spoke, Margaret's eyes opened and tears started pouring down her face. | 当她说话的时候,玛格丽特的眼睛睁开了,眼泪开始从她脸上倒下. |
| 1426 | Mrs Thornton came in, accompanied by a doctor. | 桑顿太太在医生的陪同下进来了 |
| 1427 | How is she? | 她怎么样? |
| 1428 | Are you better, my dear? | 亲爱的,你好吗? |
| 1429 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1430 | Margaret gazed dreamily at her. | 玛格丽特梦寐以求地盯着她 |
| 1431 | The doctor examined her and then put a small bandage on her forehead. | 医生检查了她,然后在她的额头上贴上一小块绷带。 |
| 1432 | She sat up slowly and said, I am better now. | 她慢慢地坐起来说 我现在好多了 |
| 1433 | I must go home. | 我必须回家 |
| 1434 | The bandage is under my hair, so mother will not see it. | 绷带在我的头发下面, 所以妈妈不会看到它。 |
| 1435 | You are not well enough to go home, said Mrs Thornton. | 桑顿太太说你还不能回家 |
| 1436 | I must, said Margaret. | 我必须,玛格丽特说。 |
| 1437 | May I ask for a carriage, please? | 我可以要求一辆马车,好吗? |
| 1438 | They could not persuade her to stay, and as the doctor did not think that her injuries were serious, | 他们不能说服她留下来 因为医生不认为她的伤势很严重 |
| 1439 | it was agreed that she could go, but that the doctor would accompany her home. | 同意她可以去 但医生会陪她回家 |
| 1440 | Five minutes after Margaret left, Mr Thornton came in. | 玛格丽特离开五分钟后 桑顿先生进来了 |
| 1441 | Where is Miss Hale? | 海尔小姐呢? |
| 1442 | he asked anxiously. | 他急着问 |
| 1443 | Gone home, said his mother. | 回家,他说他的母亲。 |
| 1444 | She was a lot better. | 她已经好多了。 |
| 1445 | She could not have been well enough. | 她可能已经不够好。 |
| 1446 | She said she was, and the doctor said she was. | 她说她是,医生说她是。 |
| 1447 | She went home in a carriage. | 她坐马车回家 |
| 1448 | Let us talk of something else. | 让我们谈谈别的事。 |
| 1449 | She has caused enough disturbance. | 她已经引起了足够的干扰。 |
| 1450 | I don't know what would have happened to me without her. | 我不知道没有她我会发生什么 |
| 1451 | Do you really need a girl to defend you? | 你真的需要一个女孩来保护你吗? |
| 1452 | asked Mrs Thornton scornfully. | 向桑顿太太谦虚地提问 |
| 1453 | His face turned red. | 他的脸红了 |
| 1454 | Not many girls would have done what she did. | 没有多少女孩会做她做的事。 |
| 1455 | A girl in love will do almost anything, replied his mother, watching him carefully. | 一个恋爱的女孩几乎什么都做,回答他的母亲,仔细地看着他. |
| 1456 | Mother? | 妈妈? |
| 1457 | he stepped forward, breathing heavily. | 他挺身而出,喘着气来 |
| 1458 | Feeling uncomfortable, Mrs Thornton changed the subject. | 觉得不舒服,桑顿夫人改变了话题。 |
| 1459 | You don't think there will be any more violence, do you? | 你不会认为会再有暴力吧? |
| 1460 | The soldiers will make sure there isn't. | 士兵们会确保没有 |
| 1461 | I'm going to arrange to have a guard around the house and mill. | 我会安排一个守卫 围绕房子和磨坊。 |
| 1462 | He left to do this and returned some hours later, explaining that he had arranged for the leaders of the strike to be arrested. | 他离开之后,几个小时后返回,解释说他安排了逮捕罢工领导人。 |
| 1463 | Then he said, Mother, I am going to Crampton tomorrow to see Miss Hale. | 然后他说 妈妈 我明天要去坎普顿见海尔小姐 |
| 1464 | The servant who is taking the water bed can ask how she is. | 取水床的仆人可以问她情况如何. |
| 1465 | I want to thank her myself for what she did. | 我想亲自感谢她所做的一切 |
| 1466 | But there is another reason why I am going. | 但还有另一个原因,我要去。 |
| 1467 | Mrs Thornton knew immediately what he was going to say. | 桑顿太太立刻知道他要说什么 |
| 1468 | You feel that because she allowed her feelings about you to overcome her that you must ask her to marry you. | 你感觉到了,因为她允许她对你的感觉 克服了她,你必须要求她嫁给你。 |
| 1469 | I dare not hope she will accept. | 我不敢指望她会接受 |
| 1470 | I cannot believe such a creature cares for me. | 我不敢相信这种生物会在乎我 |
| 1471 | Don't be foolish, John. | 别傻了,约翰 |
| 1472 | You talk as if she were a princess. | 你说话就像她是个公主 |
| 1473 | She has shown her real feelings at last. | 她终于表现出了真实的感情 |
| 1474 | I admit I like her more now. | 我承认我现在更喜欢她 |
| 1475 | Dearest Mother, I feel sure she does not care for me. | 亲爱的 妈妈 我觉得她不关心我 |
| 1476 | But I have to ask her. | 但我必须问她。 |
| 1477 | They wished each other good night and she kissed him, then went upstairs to her bedroom. | 他们祝对方晚安 她吻了他 然后上楼去她的卧室 |
| 1478 | There she locked the door and burst into tears, unable to bear the idea of losing him. | 在那里,她把门锁上,并冲进眼泪中,无法忍受失去他的想法. |
| 1479 | When Margaret returned home, her father and mother were talking in low voices together, looking very pale. | 玛格丽特回家后,她的父亲和母亲一起低声说话,看起来非常苍白. |
| 1480 | Mrs Thornton will send the water bed, Mother, said Margaret, still feeling as if she might faint. | 母亲,桑顿太太会把水床送来,玛格丽特说,仍然感觉好像她可能会晕倒. |
| 1481 | Dear, how tired you look. | 亲爱的,你看起来好累 |
| 1482 | Is it very hot outside? | 外面很热吗? |
| 1483 | Yes, and the strikers are very noisy. | 是的,罢工者非常吵 |
| 1484 | She prepared the tea with trembling hands and was glad that her parents did not notice. | 她用颤抖的手准备茶,很高兴她的父母没有注意到。 |
| 1485 | It was only when she was alone in her bedroom that she was able to think about the day's events. | 直到她独自一人在卧室的时候,她才得以想到当天的事件. |
| 1486 | She sat in her chair and put her hands round her knees. | 她坐在椅子上,把手放在膝盖上。 |
| 1487 | I, who despise people who lack self-control, threw my arms around Mr Thornton like a romantic fool. | 我鄙视那些缺乏自我控制的人 像一个浪漫的傻瓜一样把手臂扔在桑顿先生身上 |
| 1488 | Did I do any good? | 我做过什么好事吗? |
| 1489 | The crowd would probably have gone away without me. | 没有我,人群可能会消失。 |
| 1490 | This was her first judgment. | 这是她第一次判决 |
| 1491 | But when she thought about it more coolly, she decided that her actions had probably helped the situation. | 但当她更冷静地考虑这件事时,她决定她的行为可能帮助了局势. |
| 1492 | But what made me defend him, as if he were a helpless child? | 但是是什么让我为他辩护的 好像他是个无助的孩子? |
| 1493 | I'm not surprised Fanny thought I was in love with him. | 我不惊讶范妮以为我爱上他了 |
| 1494 | Me, in love with Mr Thornton. | 我爱上了桑顿先生 |
| 1495 | Her pale cheeks became bright red and she started to cry. | 她脸色苍白的面颊变得红亮,开始哭泣. |
| 1496 | How terrible that they think that about me when I don't care about him at all. | 我根本不在乎他的时候 他们居然那么想我 |
| 1497 | But it wasn't fair. | 但是这不公平 |
| 1498 | One man against so many. | 一个人对付这么多人 |
| 1499 | I had to help him. | 我必须帮助他。 |
| 1500 | I would do the same again if it was necessary. | 如果有必要,我也会这样做。 |
| 1501 | Having decided this, she lay down in her bed, too tired to move even one finger. | 在决定了这一点后,她躺在床上,太累了,连一根手指都动不了。 |
| 1502 | She did not know if she slept that night. | 她不知道那晚睡不睡 |
| 1503 | In her thoughts, her dreams, people were watching her and discussing her. | 在她的思想,她的梦境中,人们看着她并讨论她. |
| 1504 | And she was filled with shame. | 她充满了耻辱 |
| 1505 | The next morning was a beautiful day and Margaret decided that she would try to forget all about what had happened. | 第二天早晨是美丽的一天,玛格丽特决定她会试着忘记所发生的一切. |
| 1506 | She was doing some sewing in her room when Dixon came to tell her that Mr Thornton had called and wanted to see her. | 狄克逊来告诉她 桑顿先生打电话来想见她时 她正在房间里缝纫 |
| 1507 | I will come, said Margaret quietly. | 我会来的 玛格丽特悄悄地说 |
| 1508 | But it was some minutes before she found the courage to meet him. | 但是在她找到见到他的勇气前几分钟 |
| 1509 | Mr Thornton was standing by the sitting-room window, his heart beating fast. | 桑顿先生站在客厅窗户边 他的心跳很快 |
| 1510 | When he thought of the touch of Margaret's arms around his neck, he felt as if he were on fire. | 当他想到玛格丽特的手臂缠在脖子上的触摸时,他感觉好像着火了. |
| 1511 | He was afraid he would lose all self-control, that he would hold out his arms to her and beg her to come into them. | 他害怕失去所有的自控能力,担心他伸出双臂向她乞求她进入其中. |
| 1512 | He feared that she would reject him, but he could not imagine a future without her. | 他担心她会拒绝他,但他无法想象没有她的未来。 |
| 1513 | She came in, looking pale and tired, but very beautiful. | 她进来了,脸色苍白,很累,但很漂亮 |
| 1514 | Mr Thornton went to the door and shut it. | 桑顿先生上门关上了 |
| 1515 | He said, Miss Hale, I am so very grateful to you, for you had nothing to be grateful for, said Margaret quickly. | 他说,海尔小姐,我非常感激你, 因为你没有什么可感激的, 说玛格丽特很快。 |
| 1516 | It was a natural reaction. | 这是自然反应 |
| 1517 | Any woman would have done the same. | 任何女人都会这么做 |
| 1518 | I disagree. | 我不同意这个观点。 |
| 1519 | I owe my life to you. | 我欠你一条命 |
| 1520 | Oh, Miss Hale, I owe everything to you, to the woman I love as I have never loved a woman before. | 哦,海尔小姐,我欠你的一切,我爱的女人,我从来没有爱过的女人。 |
| 1521 | He took her hand and held it tight, but she said icily, The way you speak shocks me. | 他握住她的手,紧紧握住, 但她说,西西里, 你说话的方式震撼了我。 |
| 1522 | You seem to think that what I did was because of my feelings for you. | 你似乎认为我所做的是因为我对你的感觉 |
| 1523 | You are wrong. | 你错了 |
| 1524 | I would have done the same for any man in that crowd. | 我也会为人群中的任何人做同样的事情 |
| 1525 | Am I not allowed to thank you or express my feelings, said Mr Thornton? | 桑顿先生说,我不能感谢你或表达我的感受吗? |
| 1526 | Not in the way you have done. | 不是像你这样 |
| 1527 | I understand now. | 我现在明白了。 |
| 1528 | It is clear you despise me. | 很明显你鄙视我 |
| 1529 | I think you do not understand me. | 我觉得你不明白我 |
| 1530 | I do not wish to understand you. | 我不想听懂你的话 |
| 1531 | No, I see that you do not. | 不,我看你没有。 |
| 1532 | Despite his angry words, all Mr Thornton wanted to do was to throw himself at Margaret's feet. | 尽管他发怒的话,桑顿先生只想把自己扔在玛格丽特的脚下. |
| 1533 | She started to cry. | 她开始哭。 |
| 1534 | He waited, hoping for a reply, but when she remained silent, he picked up his hat to leave. | 他等待,希望得到回复,但当她保持沉默时,他拿起帽子离开. |
| 1535 | You seem insulted by my feelings, but I cannot help it. | 你好像被我的感情羞辱了 但我不能不高兴 |
| 1536 | Until now I have never loved any woman. | 直到现在 我从未爱过任何女人 |
| 1537 | I have been too busy. | 我忙着呢 |
| 1538 | You cannot stop me from loving you, but do not be afraid that I will annoy you by talking about my feelings. | 你不能阻止我爱你,但不要害怕我会因为谈论我的感情而烦你。 |
| 1539 | I am not afraid, said Margaret, standing very straight. | 玛格丽特说,我不怕站得非常直 |
| 1540 | But Mr Thornton, you have been very kind to my father. | 但是桑顿先生,你对我的父亲很友好 |
| 1541 | Please, let us not be angry with each other. | 拜托,我们不要生彼此的气 |
| 1542 | Please. | 请 |
| 1543 | Her whole manner softened when she said these words, but Mr Thornton did not answer. | 她说这些话时她的态度变软了 但桑顿先生没有回答 |
| 1544 | He refused the hand that she held out, then turned and left the room. | 他拒绝她伸出的手,然后转身离开房间。 |
| 1545 | Margaret thought she saw tears in his eyes, and she felt sorry that she had hurt him. | 玛格丽特认为她看到了他眼中的眼泪,她为伤害了他感到难过. |
| 1546 | But how could I help it? | 我该怎么帮你? |
| 1547 | she asked herself. | 她问自己。 |
| 1548 | I never liked him. | 我从来不喜欢他 |
| 1549 | I was polite, but nothing more. | 我是有礼貌的,但没什么了。 |
| 1550 | This is his fault, not mine. | 这是他的错,不是我的。 |
| 1551 | When Mr Thornton left the house that morning, he had a violent headache and wanted to sit down and cry like a little child. | 当桑顿先生当天早上离开家时,他头痛得发狂,想像小孩一样坐下来哭. |
| 1552 | A bus stopped, and without thinking he got on to it. | 一辆公交车停了下来,没有想到他上来了. |
| 1553 | It took him to a small country town. | 他被带到一个小镇 |
| 1554 | He went into the fields and walked aimlessly, recalling everything Margaret had said and done that morning. | 他走进了田野,毫无目的地走着,回顾了玛格丽特那天早晨所说的一切。 |
| 1555 | Then he thought about every time he had met her and the way she had looked and acted. | 然后,他每一次都想着她和她的外表和行动方式。 |
| 1556 | He became more and more certain that there never was and never would be anyone like her. | 他越来越确定 从来没有 也不会有像她这样的人 |
| 1557 | He knew that she did not love him and never would, but he also knew that nothing could stop him from loving her. | 他知道她不爱他,永远也不会,但他也知道没有什么能阻止他爱她. |
| 1558 | He returned to the mill late in the afternoon and spent the rest of the day working. | 午后他回到磨坊,余日工作. |
| 1559 | Due to the events of the previous day, he had many arrangements to make. | 由于前一天的事件,他有许多安排. |
| 1560 | It was dark when he returned home, but his mother was waiting for him. | 回家时天色很黑,但他的母亲在等他. |
| 1561 | She did not want to appear anxious, and when she heard him at the door she pretended to be absorbed in a book. | 她不想显得焦虑,当她在门口听到他的声音时,她假装被一本书吸收. |
| 1562 | He came in, and at first she did not look up. | 他进来了 起初她没抬头看 |
| 1563 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 1564 | Well, John? | 怎么样,约翰? |
| 1565 | He kissed her on the forehead and said in a low voice, | 他亲吻她的额头 用低调的声音说 |
| 1566 | No one loves me, no one cares for me except you, mother. | 没有人爱我,没有人关心我 除了你,妈妈。 |
| 1567 | Tears came to his eyes, and he turned away and leant against the wall. | 眼中流着眼泪,他转过身来,靠在墙上。 |
| 1568 | She stood up and almost fell. | 她站起来,差点摔倒。 |
| 1569 | Then, putting her hands on his shoulders, she looked into his eyes and said, | 然后,把她的双手放在他的肩膀上, 她看着他的眼睛说, |
| 1570 | A mother's love is forever. | 母爱永离. |
| 1571 | A girl's love changes with every wind. | 女孩的爱随风而变化 |
| 1572 | She would not have you, would she, John? | 她不会有你,是吗,约翰? |
| 1573 | I am not good enough for her mother. | 我配不上她妈妈 |
| 1574 | I knew I was not, but I love her more than ever. | 我知道我不是 但我比以前更爱她 |
| 1575 | And I hate her for what she has done to you, said Mrs Thornton fiercely. | 我恨她对你做了什么 桑顿太太非常强烈地说 |
| 1576 | That is unfair, but let us never talk about her again. | 这不公平,但让我们不要再谈她了。 |
| 1577 | With all my heart. | 一心奉请. |
| 1578 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1579 | A Time of Change | 变化的时刻 |
| 1580 | Margaret was so surprised by Mr Thornton's declaration of love | 玛格丽特对桑顿先生的爱宣言感到很惊讶 |
| 1581 | that she remained standing in the middle of the sitting-room for some time after he had gone. | 在他离开后,她一直站在客厅中间一段时间。 |
| 1582 | She could not help comparing Mr Thornton with Mr Lennox and thinking how different they were. | 她忍不住把桑顿先生和伦诺克斯先生比起来,认为他们有多不同。 |
| 1583 | Henry Lennox seemed to have slipped over the boundary between friendship and love for a moment | 亨利·伦诺克斯似乎在友谊和爱的界限上滑了一会儿 |
| 1584 | and to have regretted it almost immediately. | 几乎马上后悔了 |
| 1585 | With Mr Thornton, on the other hand, there had been no friendship. | 另一方面,与桑顿先生没有友谊。 |
| 1586 | They had done nothing except argue with one another. | 他们只是互相争论而已。 |
| 1587 | And now he had come in this strange, wild way to tell her that he loved her and would always love her. | 现在他用这种奇怪,疯狂的方式 告诉她,他爱她,并且会永远爱她。 |
| 1588 | Margaret was horrified by this declaration, but she could not stop thinking about him | 玛格丽特对这个宣言感到惊骇,但她却不停地想起他 |
| 1589 | and the look in his deep, strangely passionate eyes. | 他深处的眼神 充满激情 |
| 1590 | Not wanting to be alone, she went upstairs to see her mother, who was resting in her room. | 不想一个人,她上楼去看正在她房间休息的母亲。 |
| 1591 | Mrs Hale spent five minutes praising the water bed, which she said was very comfortable, | Hale夫人花了5分钟赞美水床 她说它很舒服 |
| 1592 | and then turned the conversation to the subject closest to her heart. | 然后把谈话转到她最亲近的话题上 |
| 1593 | Margaret, she said, sitting up very straight on her sofa, | 玛格丽特,她说,坐在她的沙发上 |
| 1594 | if I am going to die soon, I must see Frederick first. | 如果我快死了 我必须先见弗雷德里克 |
| 1595 | I beg you to bring him to me. | 我求你带他来见我 |
| 1596 | If he came for five minutes only, it would not be dangerous. | 如果他只来五分钟 就不会有危险了 |
| 1597 | Oh, let me see him before I die. | 哦,让我看到他 在我死之前。 |
| 1598 | Margaret felt that her mother's desire to see Frederick was so natural | 玛格丽特觉得她妈妈想见弗雷德里克 |
| 1599 | that she should do everything she could to bring him to her, even though it might be dangerous for Frederick. | 她应该尽一切可能把他带到她身边 尽管这对弗雷德里克可能很危险 |
| 1600 | I will write to him tonight. | 我今晚会写信给他 |
| 1601 | I am sure he will come. | 我相信他会来的 |
| 1602 | You must write this afternoon. | 今天下午你必须写信 |
| 1603 | The post goes at five. | 帖以五进. |
| 1604 | I have so little time left. | 我时间不多了 |
| 1605 | If we miss one post, it may be too late. | 如果我们错过一个帖子,可能为时已晚。 |
| 1606 | But I need to talk to father, and he is out. | 但我需要和父亲谈谈,他出来了 |
| 1607 | Do you think he will deny my last wish? | 你觉得他会否认我最后的愿望吗? |
| 1608 | I would not be dying if he had not brought me to this smoky, sunless place. | 如果他没有带我到这个烟熏无光的地方 我就不会死 |
| 1609 | Oh, mother, said Margaret sadly. | 哦,妈妈,玛格丽特说可悲。 |
| 1610 | It is true. | 这是真的。 |
| 1611 | He has said so himself. | 他亲口说的 |
| 1612 | He would do anything for me. | 他愿意为我做任何事 |
| 1613 | Don't lose time, dear Margaret, right now. | 别浪费时间,亲爱的玛格丽特 |
| 1614 | Margaret sat down to write the letter. | 玛格丽特坐下来写这封信. |
| 1615 | She took it to the post office and was walking back home when she met her father. | 她把它带到邮局,在遇到父亲时正在步行回家. |
| 1616 | When he heard what she had done, he looked very worried. | 当他听到她做了什么, 他看起来非常担心。 |
| 1617 | You should have waited until I came, Margaret, he said. | 你应该等我来了,玛格丽特,他说 |
| 1618 | I tried to persuade her. | 我想说服她 |
| 1619 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1620 | If she wants to see him so much, then Frederick must come. | 如果她这么想见他 那弗雷德里克一定来 |
| 1621 | It would do her more good than any medicine. | 这对她比任何药都好 |
| 1622 | But the danger to Frederick is very great, I'm afraid. | 但恐怕对弗雷德里克的危险很大 |
| 1623 | It is a long time since the mutiny, father. | 已经很久没有兵变了 父亲 |
| 1624 | When a man has been involved in a mutiny, the Government never forgets. | 当一个人卷入兵变时,政府永远不会忘记. |
| 1625 | They will do anything to find him. | 他们会不择手段找到他的 |
| 1626 | Oh, what have I done? | 哦,我做了什麽? |
| 1627 | But it seemed so right at the time. | 但当时看起来很正确 |
| 1628 | No, I am glad you sent the letter, Mr. Hale said, trying to sound cheerful. | 不 我很高兴你寄了信 Hale先生说 想听得开心点 |
| 1629 | But Margaret could see from his face that he was very anxious. | 但玛格丽特从他的脸上可以看到他非常焦虑. |
| 1630 | They walked home without saying another word. | 他们走回家却没说别的字 |
| 1631 | The next day, Mr. Thornton, who was a magistrate, had a meeting with the other Milton magistrates about the riot at his mill two days earlier. | 第二天,身为地方法官的桑顿先生与米尔顿其他地方法官就两天前他的磨坊发生的骚乱进行了会谈。 |
| 1632 | Many of these men were older and wealthier than he was, but they listened to his opinions with great respect. | 这些人中有许多比他年长,更富有,但他们非常尊重地听取了他的意见. |
| 1633 | When he left the meeting, Mr. Thornton's mind was clear. | 当他离开会议时,桑顿先生的头脑很清醒. |
| 1634 | But within minutes he began to think about Margaret and to remember the feeling of her arms around him. | 但在几分钟内,他开始想起玛格丽特,并回忆起她怀抱他身边的感觉. |
| 1635 | He was walking back to the mill when he met Dr. Donaldson, who told him the sad news about Mrs. Hale. | 他遇到唐纳森医生时正走回磨坊,唐纳森医生告诉他关于海尔夫人的悲惨消息. |
| 1636 | Mr. Thornton asked if he could do anything to help, and when he was told that Mrs. Hale often asked for fruit, | Thornton先生问他是否可以做任何事来帮助他,当他被告知Mrs. Hale经常要水果 |
| 1637 | he went immediately to the best shop in Milton and chose the finest fruit there. | 他立刻去了米尔顿最好的商店 选择了最好的水果 |
| 1638 | It was placed in a basket, and he carried it himself, walking fast to the Hales' house. | 它被放在一个篮子里,他自己带着它,快速步行到Hales家. |
| 1639 | The family were in the sitting-room, and he entered, his eyes shining with kindness, and presented the fruit to Mrs. Hale. | 家人在客厅里,他进入了,他的眼睛用善意闪耀,把果实交给了海尔夫人. |
| 1640 | Margaret, who was sewing, was afraid of making any movement that would make him aware of her presence. | 正在缝纫的玛格丽特害怕做任何让他意识到她在场的运动. |
| 1641 | I'm afraid I cannot stay, Mr. Thornton said, but you must allow me the pleasure of bringing some fruit again. | 桑顿先生,我恐怕不能留下 但你必须允许我再带些水果来 |
| 1642 | Good afternoon, Mr. Hale. | 下午好,海尔先生 |
| 1643 | Goodbye, madam. | 再见,夫人 |
| 1644 | He was gone. | 他不见了。 |
| 1645 | Not one word, one glance at Margaret. | 一言不发,一视玛格丽特。 |
| 1646 | She thought that he had not seen her. | 她认为他没见过她。 |
| 1647 | How kind of him to think of me, said Mrs. Hale. | 黑尔太太说,他多么喜欢我 |
| 1648 | Do you not think so, Margaret? | 你不这么认为吗,玛格丽特? |
| 1649 | Yes, said Margaret quietly. | 是的,玛格丽特悄悄说。 |
| 1650 | After a few minutes she left the room and met Dixon, who handed her a note. | 几分钟后,她离开了房间,遇到了狄克逊,狄克逊给了她一张纸条. |
| 1651 | That young woman you go to see, Higgins, I mean. | 希金斯,你去看的那个年轻女人 |
| 1652 | She died this morning. | 她今早去世了,她已经去世了 |
| 1653 | Her sister is here and wants to speak to you. | 她姐姐来了,想和你谈谈 |
| 1654 | Oh, poor Bessie, said Margaret, bursting into tears, and she went down to the kitchen to see Mary. | 哦,可怜的贝西,说玛格丽特, 冲进眼泪里, 她去厨房看玛丽。 |
| 1655 | The girl, who had been crying so much that her face was swollen, explained that that morning, about an hour after Nicholas had gone out, Bessie had suddenly become very ill. | 这女孩一直哭得脸肿,她解释说,在尼古拉斯出门约一小时后,贝西突然病重. |
| 1656 | Some neighbours had run to Mary's workplace to find her, but they had been unable to find her father. | 一些邻居跑到玛丽的工作场所寻找她,但他们一直找不到她的父亲. |
| 1657 | Mary had arrived only a few minutes before Bessie died. | 玛丽在贝西死前几分钟才到达. |
| 1658 | She loved you so much. | 她非常爱你。 |
| 1659 | Please come and see her, madam. | 请来看她,夫人。 |
| 1660 | She would have wanted you to. | 她会希望你这样做。 |
| 1661 | Yes, I will. | 是的,我会的。 |
| 1662 | I'll come this afternoon. | 我下午来 |
| 1663 | That afternoon, Margaret walked quickly to the Higgins. | 当天下午,玛格丽特迅速走向希金斯号. |
| 1664 | Mary opened the door to her, and they went upstairs to the room where Bessie lay. | 玛丽打开她的门,他们上楼去贝西躺下的房间. |
| 1665 | Her face, which had often looked so exhausted from pain, now had a soft smile, and although there were tears in Margaret's eyes, deep inside she felt very calm. | 她的脸经常从痛苦中看起来如此疲惫,现在有一个柔软的微笑,虽然玛格丽特的眼里有眼泪,但内心深处却感到非常平静. |
| 1666 | So this was death. | 这就是死亡 |
| 1667 | It looked more peaceful than life. | 它看起来比生活更平静。 |
| 1668 | Slowly she turned away from the bed, and she and Mary went downstairs without a word. | 她慢慢地从床上转身,她和玛丽一言不发地下楼. |
| 1669 | Nicholas Higgins was standing in the middle of the room. | 尼古拉斯·希金斯当时站在房间中间. |
| 1670 | He had only just learnt the news, and his eyes were huge and dry and fierce. | 他刚刚得知这个消息,眼睛又大又干又凶猛。 |
| 1671 | Margaret tried to creep past him, to leave him with his daughter, but he seized her arm and cried. | 玛格丽特试图爬过他,想把他和女儿一起留下,但他抓住了她的手臂,哭了. |
| 1672 | He did not want to see her, nor did he want to see her. | 他不想见她,也不想见她。 |
| 1673 | Did you see her die?" | 你看到她死了吗?" |
| 1674 | No, answered Margaret, standing still. | 不,回答玛格丽特,站着别动。 |
| 1675 | You're sure she's dead? | 你确定她死了吗? |
| 1676 | She is dead. | 她已经死了。 |
| 1677 | He looked at her searchingly, then suddenly threw himself halfway across the table and | 他仔细地看着她 然后突然把自己扔到桌子的另一边 |
| 1678 | began to sob. | 开始哭泣。 |
| 1679 | Get out of here! | 滚开! |
| 1680 | He cried to Margaret. | 他向玛格丽特哭泣. |
| 1681 | She took his hand and held it in hers. | 她握着他的手 握着她的手 |
| 1682 | It was a long time before he was able to calm down, but then he asked her to come with him | 很久没有冷静下来了 但是他要求她跟他走 |
| 1683 | to Bessie's room, and she did so. | 贝西的房间,她这样做。 |
| 1684 | Nothing can hurt her now, he said, as he stood by his daughter's bed. | 他说,现在没有什么能伤害到她 因为他站在他女儿的床边 |
| 1685 | He looked so pale and ill that Margaret had the idea of suggesting that he should talk | 他看起来很苍白很不舒服 以至于玛格丽特想建议他说话 |
| 1686 | to her father. | 给她的父亲。 |
| 1687 | He gins desperately needed comfort, and, knowing that Mr. Hale had been a clergyman, agreed | 他急需安慰,知道Hale先生是神职人员,同意 |
| 1688 | to visit him. | 去拜访他 |
| 1689 | Some neighbours came in to look after Mary, and the two walked in silence to Crampton. | 一些邻居进来照顾玛丽,两人默默地走到了坎普顿. |
| 1690 | Margaret quickly explained the situation to Mr. Hale, and then led Higgins into the study. | 玛格丽特很快向黑尔先生解释了情况,然后带领希金斯进入研究. |
| 1691 | She went upstairs to see her mother, and it was some time before she came down again. | 她上楼去见她的母亲,在她再次下来之前已经是一段时间了. |
| 1692 | She was surprised to see the two men with their heads close together, apparently having | 她惊讶地看到两个头部相近的人,显然有 |
| 1693 | a serious conversation. | 一个严肃的谈话。 |
| 1694 | They looked up when Margaret came in, and Higgins said proudly, | 当玛格丽特进来时 他们抬头看 希金斯骄傲地说 |
| 1695 | We've been discussing religion, and now we're talking about the strike. | 我们一直在讨论宗教,现在我们谈论罢工. |
| 1696 | I wish some of the mill owners would meet some of you men and have a good talk about things, | 我希望一些磨坊老板能见见你们中的一些人 并好好谈谈事情 |
| 1697 | said Mr. Hale. | 是黑尔先生说的 |
| 1698 | I am sure it would be the best way of overcoming your difficulties. | 我相信这将是克服你困难的最佳方法。 |
| 1699 | I wonder if Mr. Thornton could be persuaded to do so. | 我想知道能否说服桑顿先生这样做。 |
| 1700 | Thornton? | 桑顿? |
| 1701 | He's the fellow who brought over the Irish workers. | 他是那个带爱尔兰工人过来的人 |
| 1702 | Then the leaders of the riot ruined it for everyone. | 然后暴动的领袖们为大家毁了它. |
| 1703 | Violence isn't the way. | 暴力不是办法 |
| 1704 | But now, when people would have thanked him for taking the riot leaders to court, | 但是现在,当人们会感谢他 将暴动领导人上法庭, |
| 1705 | Mr. Thornton has decided not to do it. | 桑顿先生决定不这么做了 |
| 1706 | He says they won't be able to find work again, and that's enough punishment. | 他说他们再也找不到工作了 这样就够了 |
| 1707 | Has the strike ended, then? | 罢工结束了吗? |
| 1708 | asked Margaret. | 问玛格丽特。 |
| 1709 | Yes, said Nicholas angrily. | 是的,尼古拉斯愤怒地说。 |
| 1710 | The mill doors will open again tomorrow. | 磨坊门明天再打开 |
| 1711 | Will you get your old job back? | 你会拿回你以前的工作吗? |
| 1712 | No chance. | 没有机会。 |
| 1713 | Hamper, my mill owner, thinks I'm a troublemaker. | Hamper,我的磨坊老板,认为我是一个麻烦制造者. |
| 1714 | He'd rather cut his leg off than give my job back to me. | 他宁愿割断腿 也不愿把我的工作还给我 |
| 1715 | Margaret thought for a moment, and then said hesitantly, | 玛格丽特想了一会儿 然后犹豫地说 |
| 1716 | Why don't you go to Marlborough Mill and ask Mr. Thornton? | 你为什么不去Marlborough磨坊 问桑顿先生? |
| 1717 | Nicholas shook his head in disbelief. | 尼古拉斯在难以置信的情况下摇头 |
| 1718 | Mr. Thornton? | 桑顿先生? |
| 1719 | He won't see me. | 他不会看到我。 |
| 1720 | I will write a note for you to give him, said Mr. Hale, eager to help. | Hale先生说,我准备给你写个字条 来帮助他 |
| 1721 | It's kind of you, but I'll do it by myself or not at all. | 你真好心,但是我不管自己做与否 |
| 1722 | I'll go because you ask me, Miss Margaret. | 我去是因为你问我,玛格丽特小姐 |
| 1723 | I'll wait for him tomorrow until he comes out of the mill. | 我明天等他出来 |
| 1724 | I'll tell him about the Boucher family and their troubles, and that I want to help them. | 我会告诉他布彻家族和他们的麻烦 我想帮助他们 |
| 1725 | But the clock is striking ten. | 但时钟在十点 |
| 1726 | I must go. | 我必须走了。 |
| 1727 | He rose, looked steadily at Margaret and Mr. Hale, brushed his hand across his eyes, | 他升起, 稳步地看着玛格丽特和黑尔先生, 刷他的手在他的眼睛, |
| 1728 | and left the room. | 然后离开了房间。 |
| 1729 | How proud that man is, said Mr. Hale, a little annoyed that Higgins had refused his offer of help. | Hale先生说,他有多骄傲 希金斯拒绝了他的帮助 |
| 1730 | Yes, but how strong and honest he is too, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说,他很坚强,很诚实 |
| 1731 | The next morning a letter arrived from Edith. | 第二天早上,伊迪丝寄来了一封信。 |
| 1732 | It was full of affection, like its writer, and described Edith's little boy, | 它充满了爱, 就像它的作家, 并描述了伊迪丝的小男孩, |
| 1733 | who had been born a few weeks earlier. | 几个星期前出生的 |
| 1734 | Edith was very insistent that Margaret and her mother should come and stay with her in Corfu | 伊迪丝非常坚持玛格丽特和她的母亲 来科孚陪她 |
| 1735 | for at least three months. | 至少三个月。 |
| 1736 | She did not ask Mr. Hale, whom she blamed for taking the family away from Helston. | 她没有问Hale先生,她责怪他把家人从Helston带走。 |
| 1737 | Margaret would have loved to go to Corfu and live Edith's life just for one day. | 玛格丽特本想去科孚 过伊迪丝的一天 |
| 1738 | She was not yet twenty, but she felt so old, and she thought that it might make her feel young again. | 她还不到20岁,但觉得自己老了,她认为这可能会让她再次感到年轻. |
| 1739 | Her mother came in, and they were laughing about Edith's letter when Mr. Thornton appeared | 她的母亲进来了,他们嘲笑伊迪丝的信 当桑顿先生出现 |
| 1740 | with another basket of fruit for Mrs. Hale. | 还有一篮水果给海尔夫人 |
| 1741 | He had come because of his great need to see Margaret again. | 他来是因为他非常需要再见到玛格丽特 |
| 1742 | But after he had glanced in her direction, he bowed coldly to her and turned away. | 在他看见她的时候,他向她低头,转身离去。 |
| 1743 | He presented the fruit to Mrs. Hale and talked kindly to her for a few minutes. | 他向海尔夫人递交了果实,并与她进行了几分钟的友好交谈. |
| 1744 | He did not look at Margaret, and when she spoke seemed not to hear her, | 他没有看玛格丽特, 当她说话似乎没有听到她, |
| 1745 | although his next remark showed that he had. | 虽然他的下一句话表明他有 |
| 1746 | His behaviour was not polite at all, but it was clear to Margaret that the reason why he | 他的行为完全没有礼貌,但玛格丽特很清楚,为什么他 |
| 1747 | was behaving badly was because he was very hurt. | 表现不好是因为他伤得很重 |
| 1748 | He left with one last cold, offended look at her, | 他带着最后的感冒走了 看她 |
| 1749 | unaware that his behaviour was making Margaret think about him more than ever before. | 不知他的行为使玛格丽特比以往更想他. |
| 1750 | She regretted hurting him so deeply and would have been very happy to return to their previous | 她很后悔地伤害了他 并且会很高兴回到他们以前 |
| 1751 | relationship. | 关系。 |
| 1752 | She now realised that they had in fact been friends. | 她现在意识到他们其实是朋友。 |
| 1753 | Mr. Thornton, as he walked downstairs, was proud of the way he had forced himself to see her | 桑顿先生在楼下走的时候 对被迫见她的方式感到骄傲 |
| 1754 | and not reveal his feelings. | 而不是暴露他的感受。 |
| 1755 | He thought that he hated seeing the woman who had treated him so cruelly the previous day. | 他认为他讨厌见到前一天如此残酷对待他的女人。 |
| 1756 | But he was very wrong. | 但他错了 |
| 1757 | Chapter 9 Mrs. Hale | 第9章 黑尔女士 |
| 1758 | Mrs. Thornton came to see Mrs. Hale the next morning. | 桑顿夫人第二天早上来看海尔夫人. |
| 1759 | Mrs. Hale was much worse. | 夫人,请 海尔更糟糕 |
| 1760 | A sudden change had taken place during the night, and now with her grey face and hollow cheeks, | 夜里突然发生了改变 现在她脸色灰白 脸颊空洞 |
| 1761 | she looked as if death could not be far away. | 她看起来就像死亡不可能在很远的地方。 |
| 1762 | Mrs. Thornton had not believed that Mrs. Hale was really ill, | 桑顿夫人不相信海尔夫人病得很重 |
| 1763 | and she had only come because her son had insisted. | 她来是因为她儿子坚持 |
| 1764 | But now that the reality of the younger woman's death was clear, she softened immediately. | 但是现在年轻女性的死亡事实已经清楚了,她立刻软化了. |
| 1765 | Mrs. Hale lay still, then with a great effort reached for her visitor's hand and whispered, | 夫人,请 Hale静静地躺着 然后为了她的来访者 付出了很大努力 |
| 1766 | My child will be without a mother in a strange place. | 我的孩子在陌生的地方没有母亲 |
| 1767 | If I die, will you? | 如果我死了,你会吗? |
| 1768 | You wish me to be your daughter's friend? | 你想我做你女儿的朋友吗? |
| 1769 | Mrs. Hale could not speak, but she pressed her visitor's hand. | 夫人,请 Hale不能说话,但她按住了访客的手。 |
| 1770 | Mrs. Thornton sighed. | 桑顿太太叹了口气 |
| 1771 | It was difficult to say that she would be kind to Margaret, whom she disliked so much. | 很难说她对玛格丽特会好起来 她非常讨厌她 |
| 1772 | I am not the kind of person who shows affection, but I will be a true friend to Mrs. Hale. | 我不是那种会发情的人 但我会成为夫人真正的朋友 海尔 |
| 1773 | If she is in difficulty and comes to me for help, I will do everything I can for her. | 如果她有困难,来找我帮忙 我会为她尽我所能 |
| 1774 | I also promise that if I ever see her doing something that I think is wrong, | 我也保证,如果我看到她 做我认为不对的事情, |
| 1775 | I will tell her, just as if she were my own daughter. | 我会告诉她 就像她是我的亲生女儿一样 |
| 1776 | There was a long pause. | 有一个很长的停顿。 |
| 1777 | Mrs. Hale felt that this promise did not include everything, and she did not really understand why. | 夫人,请 Hale觉得这个承诺并不包括一切,她也没有真正理解为什么. |
| 1778 | But perhaps this was because she was very ill. | 也许是因为她病得很重 |
| 1779 | I thank you, she said. | 我谢谢你,她说。 |
| 1780 | I shall never see you again in this world. | 我再也见不到你了 |
| 1781 | But I thank you for your promise of kindness to my child. | 但我感谢你答应对我的孩子好 |
| 1782 | Not kindness, said Mrs. Thornton. | 桑顿太太说的不是好心 |
| 1783 | But fortunately Mrs. Hale did not hear her. | 但幸好海尔夫人没听到她的声音 |
| 1784 | Mrs. Thornton held the dying woman's hand for a moment and left the house without seeing anyone. | 夫人,请 桑顿牵着垂死的女人的手一瞬间,离开房子时没有见到任何人. |
| 1785 | Meanwhile, Margaret and Dickson were discussing how to keep Frederick's visit a secret from anyone | 同时,玛格丽特和迪克森正在讨论 如何保持弗雷德里克的访问的秘密 对任何人 |
| 1786 | except the family. | 惟眷属. |
| 1787 | A letter was expected any day, and he was certainly arrived soon afterwards. | 预计随时会收到一封信,随后他肯定会很快抵达。 |
| 1788 | They decided that if Dickson needed help in the kitchen, they would ask Mary Higgins. | 他们决定如果迪克森在厨房需要帮助,他们会问玛丽·希金斯. |
| 1789 | They knew that if she met Frederick, who would be known as Mr. Dickinson, | 他们知道,如果她遇到弗雷德里克, 谁会被称为狄金森先生, |
| 1790 | she would not be interested in finding out more about him. | 她不会有兴趣 发现更多关于他。 |
| 1791 | Poor Margaret. | 可怜的玛格丽特 |
| 1792 | All that day she had to ignore her own feelings and look after her father, | 那天她不得不无视自己的感情 照顾她的父亲 |
| 1793 | who sat in the sitting-room with his head in his arms. | 他坐在客厅里,怀着他的头。 |
| 1794 | From time to time Mrs. Hale suffered terrible pain, | 时不时 Hale夫人痛苦不堪 |
| 1795 | but in the evening she slept and Dickson sat with her. | 但是晚上她睡了 迪克森和她坐在一起 |
| 1796 | Darkness came. | 黑暗降临了 |
| 1797 | Margaret did not want to leave her father and the lamps had not been lit. | 玛格丽特不想离开她的父亲,灯没有被点燃。 |
| 1798 | She was sitting at the window looking out at the street when suddenly the doorbell rang. | 她坐在窗边看着街上 突然门铃响了 |
| 1799 | She jumped up and went down to open the door. | 她跳起来下楼开门 |
| 1800 | A tall man was standing there but she could not see his face. | 一个高个子的男人站在那里 但她看不到他的脸 |
| 1801 | Is this Mr. Hale's? | 这是海尔先生的吗? |
| 1802 | He said clearly. | 他说得很清楚 |
| 1803 | Margaret trembled all over then whispered, | 玛格丽特到处颤抖 然后悄悄地说 |
| 1804 | Frederick! | 费德里克! |
| 1805 | And held out her arms to him. | 并伸出她的手臂给他。 |
| 1806 | They kissed each other. | 他们亲吻对方。 |
| 1807 | Mother, is she alive? | 妈妈,她还活着吗? |
| 1808 | She is very, very ill, but she is alive. | 她病得很重 但她还活着 |
| 1809 | Thank God! | 感谢上帝! |
| 1810 | Did you receive my letter? | 你收到我的信了吗? |
| 1811 | No, but we knew you would come. | 没有 但我们知道你会来的 |
| 1812 | Margaret took Frederick to Mr. Hale's study and lit a lamp. | 玛格丽特带弗雷德里克去黑尔先生的书房,点燃了盏灯. |
| 1813 | Now she could see that his face was quite brown from the sun | 现在她可以看到他的脸是 相当棕色的太阳 |
| 1814 | and that his eyes were very blue and bright. | 他的眼睛非常蓝亮 |
| 1815 | They did not exchange a word, | 他们没有交换一句话, |
| 1816 | but there was an immediate understanding between them | 但他们之间立刻有了谅解, |
| 1817 | and Margaret's heart was much lighter as she went upstairs. | 玛格丽特上楼时的心更轻 |
| 1818 | It took Mr. Hale some time to understand that Frederick had come | Hale先生花了一些时间才明白弗雷德里克来了 |
| 1819 | and when he did he began to cry like a child. | 当他哭的时候,他像个孩子一样哭。 |
| 1820 | Leaning on Margaret's arm he went down to the study | 躺在玛格丽特的手臂上,他去了书房 |
| 1821 | and Margaret left him with Frederick. | 玛格丽特把他留给弗雷德里克 |
| 1822 | She ran upstairs and cried bitterly. | 她跑上楼,痛哭。 |
| 1823 | It was the first time she had allowed herself this relief for days. | 这是她第一次 允许自己这种解脱 几天。 |
| 1824 | Frederick had come! | 弗雷德里克来了! |
| 1825 | He was safe! | 他当时很安全! |
| 1826 | She could hardly believe it. | 她简直不敢相信 |
| 1827 | Feeling much better she went into the kitchen, | 感觉好多了,她去了厨房, |
| 1828 | made the fire, lit lamps and prepared food for the traveller. | 烧了火 点了灯 给旅行者准备了食物 |
| 1829 | She came into the study carrying the dishes like a servant | 她像仆人一样走进书房 |
| 1830 | and Frederick immediately jumped up to take them from her. | 弗雷德里克立刻跳起来 从她手中抢走 |
| 1831 | It was typical of his loving behaviour over the next few days. | 这是他接下来几天的爱的典型行为. |
| 1832 | The brother and sister put some plates on the table, | 哥哥妹妹把一些盘子放在桌上 |
| 1833 | saying little, their hands touching, their eyes speaking to each other. | 说很少,他们的手触摸, 他们的眼睛互相说话。 |
| 1834 | They heard Dixon moving about in the kitchen | 他们听到狄克逊在厨房里乱动 |
| 1835 | and Margaret went to tell her the news. | 玛格丽特去告诉她这个消息 |
| 1836 | Mrs. Hale was awake but they decided that they would not tell her | 夫人,请 Hale醒了,但他们决定不告诉她 |
| 1837 | that Frederick had arrived until after Dr. Donaldson's visit in the morning. | 弗雷德里克在唐纳森医生早上来之前就已经到了 |
| 1838 | He would be able to tell them how to prepare her for seeing her son. | 他能够告诉他们如何为她见到儿子做准备。 |
| 1839 | Frederick and his father sat in the study talking | 弗雷德里克和他父亲坐在书房里聊天 |
| 1840 | while Margaret said nothing but listened quietly. | 玛格丽特只好悄悄地听 |
| 1841 | It was a huge source of strength to her that her brother had come. | 她哥哥的到来给她带来了巨大的力量。 |
| 1842 | She examined his appearance carefully and liked it. | 她仔细检查了他的外表,并喜欢. |
| 1843 | He had delicate features and a friendly cheerful expression | 他有着微妙的特征和友好的欢乐表现 |
| 1844 | that could change suddenly and become very passionate. | 这可能会突然改变 变得非常热情 |
| 1845 | She could see that he understood his father's character and his weaknesses. | 她可以看到他理解他父亲的性格和弱点. |
| 1846 | He knew exactly how to talk to him and make him feel better. | 他完全知道怎么和他说话,让他感觉好些. |
| 1847 | Perhaps because she was older now, | 也许是因为她年纪大了 |
| 1848 | the brother and sister felt closer to each other than ever before. | 他的兄妹比以往更亲近 |
| 1849 | When Mrs. Hale saw Frederick the next morning she seemed to improve. | 第二天早上Hale夫人见到Frederick时 她似乎有所改善 |
| 1850 | She sat with his hand in hers and would not let go of it even while she slept. | 她用他的手坐在她身上,甚至在她睡觉时也不肯放手。 |
| 1851 | I am very selfish, she said, but it will not be for long. | 她说,我很自私,但不会太久。 |
| 1852 | Frederick bent down and kissed the hand that imprisoned his. | 弗雷德里克弯下腰 亲吻了囚禁他的手 |
| 1853 | Kind Dr. Donaldson told Margaret that her mother did not have many hours to live | 善良的唐纳森博士告诉玛格丽特,她的母亲没有很多小时可以生活 |
| 1854 | but Frederick could not believe it. | 但弗雷德里克无法相信 |
| 1855 | That night, however, Mrs. Hale became unconscious. | 然而,当晚,夫人。 黑尔失去知觉了 |
| 1856 | And died before morning. | 却在早早去世. |
| 1857 | Frederick, who had been so strong until then, | 弗雷德里克,他一直 如此强大,直到那时, |
| 1858 | now sobbed so violently that Margaret and Dixon | 玛格丽特和狄克逊都这么暴力 |
| 1859 | feared that their next door neighbours would hear him. | 担心邻居听到他的声音 |
| 1860 | Margaret sat with her father in her mother's room. | 玛格丽特和父亲坐在母亲的房间. |
| 1861 | He did not speak. | 他没有说话。 |
| 1862 | But from time to time stroked his wife's face | 但时不时地打他老婆的脸 |
| 1863 | making a soft sound like an animal with her young. | 她年轻的时候 发出声音就像动物 |
| 1864 | He ignored Margaret completely | 他完全无视玛格丽特 |
| 1865 | and her heart ached for him so much that she could not think of her own loss at all. | 她的心为他着迷 以至于她完全无法想象自己的损失 |
| 1866 | Morning came and Margaret did her household duties. | 早上好,玛格丽特做了她的家务。 |
| 1867 | Her eyes almost blinded with tears. | 她的眼睛几乎被眼泪蒙住了眼睛. |
| 1868 | Her father and brother were so full of grief that she felt she had to look after them. | 她的父亲和哥哥如此悲伤,她觉得自己必须照顾他们. |
| 1869 | She made breakfast and lit a fire. | 她做了早餐并点燃了火。 |
| 1870 | But the contrast between its bright cheerfulness and her own thoughts | 但它的明亮喜悦与她自己的思想的对比 |
| 1871 | made her kneel by the sofa and cry into the cushions. | 让她跪在沙发边 哭在垫子里 |
| 1872 | Dixon found her there and spoke gently to her | 狄克逊在那里找到她 对她轻轻地说话 |
| 1873 | and the old servant's kindness made her feel a little better. | 老仆的好意让她感觉好一点 |
| 1874 | At breakfast, Mr. Hale did not seem to know where he was | 早餐时 Hale先生似乎不知道他在哪里 |
| 1875 | and Frederick burst into tears. | 弗雷德里克流泪了 |
| 1876 | Afterwards, when Margaret tried to discuss the arrangements for the funeral, | 之后 当玛格丽特试图讨论葬礼的安排时 |
| 1877 | Mr. Hale understood almost nothing | Hale先生几乎什么也听不懂 说不定他知道 |
| 1878 | but asked Margaret to write to his friend Mr. Bell in Oxford and tell him the news. | 却让玛格丽特写信给牛津的朋友贝尔先生,告诉他这个消息. |
| 1879 | Towards evening, Dixon told Margaret that she did not feel it was safe | 到了晚上,狄克逊告诉玛格丽特 她觉得不安全 |
| 1880 | for Frederick to stay in Milton. | 让弗雷德里克留在密尔顿 |
| 1881 | She explained that while she was shopping, | 她解释说,当她购物时, |
| 1882 | she had met a young man called Lenards whose family she had known in Southampton. | 她遇到了一个叫Lenards的年轻人 她的家人在南安普顿认识的 |
| 1883 | He was a sailor and had been on the Russell at the same time as Frederick, | 他是个水手 和弗雷德里克同时在罗素号上 |
| 1884 | although Dixon did not know if he had taken part in the mutiny. | 虽然狄克逊不知道他是否参与了兵变 |
| 1885 | She had recognised Lenards and they had had a short conversation. | 她认出了Lenards 他们只聊了一会儿 |
| 1886 | He had asked about Frederick and talked about the mutiny, | 他问起弗雷德里克 并谈到兵变, |
| 1887 | saying that Frederick would be hanged if he was caught. | 说Frederick如果被抓了会被绞死 |
| 1888 | He said that a £100 reward had been offered for catching Frederick | 他说,已经悬赏100英镑 抓住弗雷德里克 |
| 1889 | and suggested that Dixon could help to trap him | 并且建议迪克森可以帮助他 |
| 1890 | and that they would then share the reward. | 然后,他们要享受他们的报酬。 |
| 1891 | Dixon had never liked or trusted Lenards. | 狄克逊从来不喜欢或信任列纳德斯. |
| 1892 | Her story made Margaret feel very uncomfortable. | 她的故事让玛格丽特感到非常不舒服. |
| 1893 | Have you told Frederick? | 你告诉弗雷德里克了吗? |
| 1894 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1895 | No, but I've told your father and he thinks that Frederick must leave. | 没有,但我告诉你的父亲 他认为弗雷德里克必须离开。 |
| 1896 | The two women felt the same, but it was very hard for Margaret. | 两个女人也一样,但对于玛格丽特来说很难. |
| 1897 | Just when Frederick had returned to his family, | 就在弗雷德里克回到家的时候 |
| 1898 | she was sitting by the fire and thinking about this when Frederick came in. | 弗雷德里克进来的时候 她坐在火边想着这个 |
| 1899 | How tired you look, Margaret, he said. | 玛格丽特,你看起来好累 |
| 1900 | You have been looking after everybody and no one has looked after you. | 你一直在照顾每个人, 没有人照顾你。 |
| 1901 | Lie on the sofa. | 躺在沙发上 |
| 1902 | There is nothing for you to do. | 你无所事事 |
| 1903 | Margaret gladly went to lie down and the two began to talk in low tones. | 玛格丽特很高兴地去躺下,两人开始低调交谈. |
| 1904 | Margaret told Frederick Dixon's story and he looked shocked. | 玛格丽特告诉弗雷德里克·迪克森的故事,他看起来很震惊. |
| 1905 | Lenards was the worst sailor on the ship and a really nasty fellow. | 列纳德斯是船上最差劲的水手 也是非常讨厌的人 |
| 1906 | All the sailors who had the right ideas were angry with the captain, | 所有有正确想法的水手都生船长的气 |
| 1907 | but Lenards was always trying to please him and he's here in Milton. | 但莱纳德总是想取悦他 他在密尔顿 |
| 1908 | If he knew I was here, he'd tell the police without a doubt. | 如果他知道我在这里, 他会告诉警察,毫无疑问。 |
| 1909 | Mr. Hale heard what they were saying and came towards them eager and trembling. | Hale先生听到他们说的话,急切而颤抖地来到他们面前。 |
| 1910 | He took Frederick's hands in his. | 他把弗雷德里克的手放在他身上. |
| 1911 | My boy, you must go. | 我的孩子,你必须去。 |
| 1912 | It is very bad, but you must. | 这是非常糟糕的,但你必须。 |
| 1913 | You have done all you could. | 你已经尽力了 |
| 1914 | You have been a comfort to your mother. | 你给你妈妈带来了安慰 |
| 1915 | Perhaps I should stay and let them take me to court, said Frederick thoughtfully. | 或许我应该留下来让他们送我上法庭 弗雷德里克说有思想 |
| 1916 | No, you must go. | 不,你必须去。 |
| 1917 | Frederick changed the subject. | 弗雷德里克改变了话题。 |
| 1918 | Do you know, I was in my bedroom this afternoon and the doorbell rang, | 你知道吗,我今天下午在我的卧室 门铃响了, |
| 1919 | so I waited for some time until I thought the visitor had left. | 所以我等了一段时间 直到我以为访客走了 |
| 1920 | Then I opened the door and saw a great, powerful fellow going down the stairs. | 然后我打开门,看见一个强大的家伙从楼梯上下来。 |
| 1921 | It was Mr. Thornton, said Mr. Hale. | 是桑顿先生说海尔先生 |
| 1922 | Mr. Thornton, said Margaret, a little surprised. | 桑顿先生说玛格丽特有点惊讶 |
| 1923 | I thought you meant someone of a different class, not a gentleman. | 你不是说班级不同的人 不是绅士吗 |
| 1924 | He looked like someone who worked in a shop, said Frederick carelessly. | 他看起来像一个在商店工作的人, 说弗雷德里克粗心大意。 |
| 1925 | But it seems he's a manufacturer. | 但似乎他是一个制造商。 |
| 1926 | Margaret was silent, remembering how, before she knew Mr. Thornton well, | 玛格丽特默默无闻 记得她认识桑顿先生之前 |
| 1927 | she had thought of him in just the same way. | 她也一样想着他 |
| 1928 | She wanted to make Frederick understand what kind of person Mr. Thornton was, | 她想让弗雷德里克明白桑顿先生是什么人 |
| 1929 | but she could not think what to say. | 但她想不出该说什么 |
| 1930 | Mr. Hale continued. | Hale先生继续说。 |
| 1931 | He came to offer to help us, but I could not see him. | 他是来帮助我们的 但我看不见他 |
| 1932 | I told Dickson to ask if he wished to see you, Margaret. | 我叫迪克森问问他是否想见你 玛格丽特 |
| 1933 | Margaret was silent, and after some moments Frederick said, | 玛格丽特沉默不语 弗雷德里克说过了一段时间 |
| 1934 | It is painful to think I can never thank those who have shown you kindness. | 认为我永远不能感谢那些对你表示好心的人,是令人痛苦的。 |
| 1935 | But you could both come to Spain. | 但你们俩都可以来西班牙 |
| 1936 | I have a good job there and a promise of promotion. | 我在那里有一份好工作 和晋升的承诺。 |
| 1937 | Margaret, I told you about Dolores Barber. | 玛格丽特 我跟你说过多洛丝·巴伯的事 |
| 1938 | She is not yet eighteen, but I hope that in a year she will be my wife. | 她还不到18岁 但我希望她一年后会成为我的妻子 |
| 1939 | You would love her if you knew her, I am sure. | 如果你认识她,我肯定你会爱她 |
| 1940 | If you came, you would have so many friends. | 如果你来了 你会有很多朋友的 |
| 1941 | No, no more changes for me, said Mr. Hale. | 不,没有改变,我说,海尔先生。 |
| 1942 | Moving here has cost me my wife. | 搬来这害我失去了我的妻子。 |
| 1943 | I am staying here. | 我住在这里。 |
| 1944 | Oh, Frederick, I am so glad you have someone to love and care for you out there, | 哦,弗雷德里克,我很高兴你有一个人 爱和关心你在那里, |
| 1945 | said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说 |
| 1946 | I know you took part in the mutiny, but for Dolores' sake, | 我知道你参加了兵变 但为了多洛丝 |
| 1947 | perhaps you should try and prove that the most serious accusations are not true. | 也许你应该证明 最严重的指控不是真的 |
| 1948 | A discussion began. | 讨论开始了。 |
| 1949 | Frederick不知道能否找到证人 | |
| 1950 | all of them sailors, who could explain why the mutiny had happened. | 他们都是水手 他们能解释兵变的原因 |
| 1951 | I don't think the attempt would be successful, he said doubtfully. | 我认为这次尝试不会成功 他说的很可疑 |
| 1952 | But could we not at least try to find them? | 但我们能不能至少试着找到他们? |
| 1953 | There is a friend of mine, a lawyer, a very clever man, | 我有一个朋友 一个律师 一个非常聪明的人 |
| 1954 | who would be happy to help you, Mr. Henry Lennox's father. | 亨利·伦诺克斯先生的父亲 |
| 1955 | Margaret blushed when she said this. | 玛格丽特说这个的时候脸红了 |
| 1956 | I think it is a good idea, said Mr. Hale. | 我觉得这是个好主意 Hale先生说的 |
| 1957 | But Frederick must not stay in England just to see him. | 但弗雷德里克不能留在英国只是为了见他 |
| 1958 | Listen to my plan, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说,听我的计划 |
| 1959 | Frederick, you could take the night train to London tomorrow | 弗雷德里克,你明天可以坐夜车去伦敦 |
| 1960 | and leave a note from me for Mr. Lennox at his home the following day. | 第二天在伦诺克斯先生家留个便条给我 |
| 1961 | Then you could take the next boat from London. | 然后你可以搭下一艘船 从伦敦。 |
| 1962 | Hale先生和Frederick立即同意了计划 | |
| 1963 | and Frederick wrote down a list of sailors' names. | 弗雷德里克写下了水手名单 |
| 1964 | Margaret wrote the note to Lennox, with Frederick looking over her shoulder. | 玛格丽特把纸条写给伦诺克斯,弗雷德里克从她的肩膀上看. |
| 1965 | And she did not have time to worry about whether she was using the right words | 她没有时间去担心 她是否使用了正确的词 |
| 1966 | after their last difficult meeting. | 在他们最后一次艰难的会面之后 |
| 1967 | The family sat together in the sitting room all the next day. | 第二天全家一起坐在客厅里. |
| 1968 | Mr. Hale only spoke when his children asked him questions. | Hale先生只是在子女问他问题时才说话。 |
| 1969 | Frederick was now ashamed that he had allowed his grief to overcome him, | 弗雷德里克现在感到羞愧 他允许他的悲痛克服他, |
| 1970 | and although his sorrow was very real, he did not speak about it again. | 虽然他的悲伤是真实的,但他没有再谈论它。 |
| 1971 | Margaret was suffering more now and spent a lot of the time crying. | 玛格丽特现在受了更多的痛苦,花了很多时间流泪. |
| 1972 | Mr. Hale and Margaret wanted to make sure that Frederick was safely on the night train to London, | 黑尔先生和玛格丽特想确保弗雷德里克 安全地坐上了前往伦敦的夜车 |
| 1973 | and they decided that Margaret would accompany him to Outwood Station. | 他们决定让玛格丽特陪他去奥特伍德车站 |
| 1974 | It was bitterly painful for Mr. Hale to say goodbye to his son, | Hale先生跟他儿子道别很痛苦 |
| 1975 | and Margaret hurried Frederick into the carriage that was taking them there. | 玛格丽特匆忙把弗雷德里克 送进那辆车 |
| 1976 | They arrived at the station quite early and went to walk in a field next to the station. | 他们很早就抵达车站,前往车站旁边的田间散步. |
| 1977 | They were talking about their father when a horse rider passed slowly by. | 他们谈论他们的父亲 当一个骑马的人慢慢经过。 |
| 1978 | The evening sun was shining directly on Margaret's face, | 晚上的阳光直接照在玛格丽特的脸上 |
| 1979 | and she bowed to the rider, who bowed stiffly back. | 她向骑手鞠躬,骑手僵硬地向后叩头。 |
| 1980 | Who is that? | 那是谁? |
| 1981 | asked Frederick. | 问弗雷德里克。 |
| 1982 | Mr. Thornton, you saw him before, you know, said Margaret, looking worried. | 桑顿先生,你见过他, 你知道,说玛格丽特,看起来很担心。 |
| 1983 | By now it was time to return to the station, and Frederick went to buy his ticket. | 现在是时候回车站了 弗雷德里克去买票了 |
| 1984 | They were walking down the railway platform when they heard the sound of the approaching train. | 听到火车接近的声音后,他们走下火车站。 |
| 1985 | Just then a porter came up to them. | 刚刚有个搬运工来找他们 |
| 1986 | It was clear that he was drunk, and he pushed Margaret to one side, | 显然他喝醉了 他把玛格丽特推到了一边 |
| 1987 | then seized Frederick by his collar. | 然后用项圈抓住了弗雷德里克 |
| 1988 | Your name is Hale, I believe. | 我想你的名字是海尔 |
| 1989 | When Frederick heard this, he immediately pushed the man away, | 当弗雷德里克听到这个, 他立刻推开他, |
| 1990 | and the porter fell off the platform, a distance of three or four feet. | 搬运工从月台上掉下来 距离三四英尺 |
| 1991 | Run! | е禲 |
| 1992 | whispered Margaret urgently. | 玛格丽特紧急低声说 |
| 1993 | The train is here. | 火车来了 |
| 1994 | 是Leonard的 对吧? | |
| 1995 | A carriage door was opened, and Frederick jumped into the train. | 车厢门被打开,弗雷德里克跳入列车. |
| 1996 | As he leant out to say goodbye, the train started to leave, and Margaret was left standing alone. | 当他向外倾斜以告别时,列车开始离开,玛格丽特独自站立. |
| 1997 | She felt so sick and faint that she went into the waiting room to sit down. | 她觉得很不舒服和晕倒,进入候车室坐下. |
| 1998 | When she felt a little better, she began to wonder if the man had been seriously hurt, | 当她感觉好点后 她开始怀疑那男人是否受了重伤 |
| 1999 | and although she was frightened to do this, she went back to the platform to look for him. | 虽然她害怕这样做, 但她回到平台寻找他。 |
| 2000 | No one was there. | 没有人在那里。 |
| 2001 | She was trembling so much that she felt she could not walk home along the dark lonely road, | 她颤抖得无法沿着黑暗的孤独之路回家 |
| 2002 | and she decided to take the next train back. | 她决定搭下一班火车回去 |
| 2003 | But supposing Leonard's recognized her as Frederick's companion, | 但如果Leonard认出她是弗雷德里克的同伴 |
| 2004 | fortunately, when she went to get her ticket, | 幸好她去买票的时候 |
| 2005 | there were only a few railway officials there, talking loudly to one another. | 那里只有少数铁路官员,互相大声交谈。 |
| 2006 | So, Leonard's has been drinking, said one of them. | Leonard一直在喝酒 其中一个说 |
| 2007 | He came in about five minutes ago with a story about how he'd fallen off the platform. | 他5分钟前进来 讲述了他从平台上摔下来的故事 |
| 2008 | He wanted to borrow some money to go to London by the next train. | 他想借些钱去伦敦坐下一班火车 |
| 2009 | I refused, and he's gone off somewhere. | 我拒绝了,他走了某个地方。 |
| 2010 | To have another drink, I guess, said another man. | 我想,为了再喝一杯,我想, 说另一个男人。 |
| 2011 | Frightened that Leonard's would return, Margaret hid in the waiting room until the next train came. | 害怕伦纳德的会回来,玛格丽特躲在候车室,直到下一班列车到来. |
| 2012 | She was helped into the carriage by a porter | 她被一个搬运工帮上了马车 |
| 2013 | whose face she did not dare to look at until the train started moving. | 她的脸,她不敢看 直到火车开始动。 |
| 2014 | Then she saw that it was not Leonard's. | 然后她看到这不是Leonard的 |
| 2015 | Chapter 10 A Police Inspector | 第10章 警务督察 |
| 2016 | Home seemed unnaturally calm after Margaret's frightening experience at the station. | 在玛格丽特在车站的可怕经历后,家似乎异常平静. |
| 2017 | Mary Higgins had come to work in the kitchen. | 玛丽·希金斯来厨房工作了 |
| 2018 | Mr. Hale did nothing except sit in his chair in a kind of waking dream, | Hale先生除了坐在他椅子上 做着一种醒着的梦 |
| 2019 | and Margaret decided not to tell him about the incident at the station, as things had ended well. | 玛格丽特决定不告诉他车站事件,因为事情已经顺利结束. |
| 2020 | Although it was possible that Leonard's would borrow money to go to London, | 虽然Leonard可能借钱去伦敦 |
| 2021 | it was unlikely that he would find Frederick there. | 他不可能在那里找到弗雷德里克 |
| 2022 | Margaret decided not to worry about something she could do nothing to prevent, | 玛格丽特决定不要担心她无法阻止的事 |
| 2023 | as in a day or two Frederick would be safely out of England. | 只要一两天 弗雷德里克就会安全离开英国 |
| 2024 | Mr. Hale had wanted Mr. Bell to come to the funeral, | Hale先生想让Bell先生来参加葬礼 |
| 2025 | but his old friend sent an affectionate letter saying that, unfortunately, he was unwell and | 但他的老朋友寄了一封亲切的信 说他不幸身体不适 |
| 2026 | could not come, although he promised a visit in September. | 虽然他答应在9月份访问,但未能前来。 |
| 2027 | Hale先生决定邀请Shornton先生代替他。 | |
| 2028 | But Margaret, who feared the idea of seeing Mr. Thornton again, | 但是,玛格丽特,谁担心的想法 再次见到桑顿先生, |
| 2029 | begged her father not to ask him, and in the end he agreed. | 恳求她的父亲不要问他,最后他同意了. |
| 2030 | The morning of the funeral arrived. | 葬礼的早晨到了 |
| 2031 | Margaret had slept badly and was shocked to receive a letter from Frederick saying that | 玛格丽特睡得不好 被弗雷德里克的信吓了一跳 |
| 2032 | Mr. Lennox was away and would not be back for another two days. | 伦诺克斯先生不在 两天内不会回来 |
| 2033 | Consequently, Frederick had decided to stay in London until his return. | 因此,弗雷德里克决定留在伦敦直到他返回。 |
| 2034 | His decision made Margaret very anxious. | 他的决定让玛格丽特非常焦虑. |
| 2035 | If Leonard's had gone to London, he now had more time to find Frederick. | 如果莱纳德去了伦敦 他现在有更多的时间去找弗雷德里克 |
| 2036 | But she could not think about this for long. | 但是她不能考虑很久 |
| 2037 | Her father was almost too weak to get into the funeral carriage, | 她父亲几乎太弱 无法进入葬礼的马车, |
| 2038 | and he needed all Margaret's attention and support. | 他需要玛格丽特的注意和支持 |
| 2039 | When they arrived at the church for the funeral service, | 当他们来到教堂参加葬礼时 |
| 2040 | Margaret saw that Nicholas Higgins and Mary were there. | 玛格丽特看到尼古拉斯·希金斯和玛丽在那里. |
| 2041 | She would have liked to talk to them, but felt unable to leave her father. | 她本想和她们谈谈,但觉得不能离开她父亲。 |
| 2042 | Mr. Hale seemed to see nothing. | Hale先生好像什么都没看到 |
| 2043 | He mechanically repeated the words of the clergyman, | 他机械地重复了神职人员的话 |
| 2044 | and at the end of the service he had to be led away as if he were blind. | 在服役结束时,他必须像瞎子一样被带离。 |
| 2045 | Dixon covered her face with her handkerchief, and was so absorbed in her grief that she did | 狄克逊用手帕遮住她的脸 被她的悲伤所吸收 |
| 2046 | not notice that people were leaving until someone spoke to her. | 在有人跟她说话之前 才注意到有人要离开 |
| 2047 | It was Mr. Thornton. | 是桑顿先生 |
| 2048 | He had been standing at the back of the crowd with his head bent, | 他一直站在人群的后面 头弯曲, |
| 2049 | and no one had recognised him. | 没有人认出他 |
| 2050 | I'm sorry, but can you tell me how Mr. Hale is, and Miss Hale too? | 对不起 你能告诉我Hale先生怎么样 还有Hale小姐吗? |
| 2051 | Of course, sir. | 当然,先生。 |
| 2052 | Mr. Hale is very distressed. | Hale先生很伤心 |
| 2053 | Miss Hale seems better than you would expect. | ̅ Hale看起来比你想象的好 |
| 2054 | Mr. Thornton would have preferred to hear that Margaret was really suffering. | 桑顿先生宁愿听到玛格丽特真的在受苦 |
| 2055 | He was selfish enough to hope that his great love might be able to comfort her. | 他很自私地希望他的伟大爱能够安慰她. |
| 2056 | But he was also disturbed by the memory of what he had seen at Outwood Station. | 但他也对自己在Outwood车站所见所闻的记忆感到不安. |
| 2057 | She had been with such a handsome young man, | 她和这么英俊的年轻人在一起 |
| 2058 | and had seemed so relaxed and confident with him. | 他看起来很放松,很自信 |
| 2059 | What was she doing with a man at that late hour, so far away from home? | 她跟一个男人在这么晚 离家那么远干什么? |
| 2060 | All sorts of ideas went through his mind. | 各种想法贯穿了他的思想. |
| 2061 | Perhaps the reason why she was able to bear her grief was because of her love for this stranger. | 也许她之所以能承受悲伤 是因为她爱这个陌生人 |
| 2062 | Mr. Thornton's face grew pale when he heard Dixon's answer, and he said coldly, | 桑顿先生听到迪克森的回答后脸色变得苍白,他冷酷地说: |
| 2063 | I suppose I may call, and see Mr. Hale, I mean. | 我想我可以打电话去看海尔先生 |
| 2064 | He spoke as if he did not care at all. | 他说话好像根本不在乎 |
| 2065 | But although he hated Margaret at times, he desperately wanted to see her. | 但是虽然他有时讨厌玛格丽特,但他却迫切想见她. |
| 2066 | For some reason, Dixon never told Margaret about her meeting with Mr. Thornton, | 出于某种原因 狄克逊从未告诉玛格丽特 她和桑顿先生的会面 |
| 2067 | and so Margaret never learnt that he had attended her poor mother's funeral. | 所以玛格丽特从未得知 他参加了她可怜的母亲的葬礼 |
| 2068 | Although to an observer, Margaret did not seem to feel much grief. | 虽然对于一个观察者来说,玛格丽特似乎没有感到多少悲伤. |
| 2069 | Her pain was in reality so great that sometimes she wanted to scream. | 她的痛苦在现实中是如此的伟大,有时她想尖叫. |
| 2070 | What made her and her father feel even worse was that two days had passed, | 让她和她父亲感到更糟的是 两天过去了 |
| 2071 | and there was still no letter from Frederick. | 还有弗雷德里克的信 |
| 2072 | Mr. Hale was walking up and down the sitting-room, desperate with worry, | Hale先生走上走下 客厅,绝望的担心, |
| 2073 | when Dixon opened the door to announce Mr. Thornton. | 狄克逊开门宣布桑顿先生 |
| 2074 | He took Mr. Hale's hands and held them for a minute or two, | 他牵着Hale先生的手 握了他们一两分钟 |
| 2075 | his face and eyes showing more sympathy than could be put into words. | 他的脸和眼睛 表现出更多的同情 比用言语表达。 |
| 2076 | Then he turned to Margaret. | 后来他转向了玛格丽特. |
| 2077 | She did not appear better than you would expect. | 她看起来并不比你想象的好 |
| 2078 | There was a look of great suffering on her face, and her eyes were red from crying. | 她的脸上出现了巨大的痛苦,她的眼睛从哭中红了起来. |
| 2079 | He had intended to greet her coldly, but he could not help going to her, | 他本想冷酷地迎接她 但他却忍不住去找她 |
| 2080 | and speaking about her mother's death so gently that Margaret could not hide her emotion. | 轻轻地谈论她母亲的死 让玛格丽特无法隐藏她的情感 |
| 2081 | She picked up her sewing and sat down. | 她拿起她的缝纫,坐下。 |
| 2082 | Mr. Thornton's heart beat fast, and for the moment he completely forgot about Outwood Station. | 桑顿先生的心跳很快,目前他完全忘记了Outwood车站. |
| 2083 | Just then, Dixon came in and said, | 刚才,迪克森进来说, |
| 2084 | Miss Hale, there is someone to see you. | ̅ Hale 有人要见你 |
| 2085 | She looked so upset that Margaret immediately thought that something had happened to Frederick. | 她看起来很沮丧,玛格丽特立刻以为弗雷德里克出事了. |
| 2086 | Feeling sick, she followed Dixon out of the room. | 她很不舒服,跟随迪克森离开房间. |
| 2087 | It's a police inspector. | 是个警察 |
| 2088 | He's in the study. | 他在书房里 |
| 2089 | Did he name? | 他有名字吗? |
| 2090 | No, he just asked if he could speak to you. | 不,他只是问 他能不能跟你说话。 |
| 2091 | Make sure Father does not come down. | 确保父亲不下来。 |
| 2092 | The inspector was a little surprised by Margaret's haughty manner as she entered the study. | 巡视员在进入研究室时对玛格丽特的傲慢态度有些惊讶. |
| 2093 | She showed neither surprise nor curiosity, but stood waiting for him to speak. | 她既不感到惊讶,也不感到好奇,但一直等着他说话。 |
| 2094 | I'm sorry, madam, but I need to ask you a few questions. | 对不起,女士,我要问你几个问题 |
| 2095 | A man called Leonard has died at the hospital. | 一个叫Leonard的人在医院死了 |
| 2096 | He had an accident, a fall, at Outwood Station, between 5 and 6 last Thursday evening. | 他上周四晚上5到6点在Outwood车站发生意外,跌倒. |
| 2097 | The fall was not serious, but because of a previous illness and the man's alcohol habit, | 摔倒并不严重,但是由于之前的疾病和他酗酒的习惯, |
| 2098 | it killed him. | 它杀了他。 |
| 2099 | Margaret's large eyes opened a little, but otherwise she showed no emotion at all. | 玛格丽特的大眼睛稍微睁开了一点,但除此以外,她完全没有表现出情感. |
| 2100 | She said, | 她说, |
| 2101 | Well, go on. | 好吧,继续。 |
| 2102 | There will have to be an inquest, said the inspector. | 警官说,必须进行审讯 |
| 2103 | He explained that a porter at the station had seen Leonard's rudely push a young lady | 他解释说,车站的一位搬运工看到莱纳德粗鲁地推了一位年轻女士 |
| 2104 | who was on the platform. | 谁在平台上。 |
| 2105 | She was with a companion who had then pushed Leonard's off the edge of the platform. | 她和一个同伴在一起 然后把Leonard从月台上推开 |
| 2106 | The porter said that he had not thought any more about the matter, | 搬运工说他没有再考虑这件事了 |
| 2107 | because the platform was not high and he had seen Leonard's get up and run down the platform. | 因为月台不高 他看见Leonard站起来跑下月台 |
| 2108 | A grocer's assistant who was on the platform thinks that the woman may have been you, madam, | 一个在平台上的杂货店助理 认为那个女人可能是你 夫人 |
| 2109 | said the inspector, watching Margaret carefully. | 警官说,仔细看着玛格丽特 |
| 2110 | I was not there, said Margaret expressionlessly. | 玛格丽特说,我当时不在 |
| 2111 | The inspector bowed, but did not speak. | 巡视官鞠躬,但没有说话. |
| 2112 | The grocer's assistant had not been sure that it was her | 杂货店的助手不知道是她 |
| 2113 | and he thought that she was probably telling the truth. | 他认为她可能说的是实话 |
| 2114 | Then, madam, you can assure me that you were not the companion of the gentleman | 那么,夫人,你可以向我保证,你不是这位先生的同伴 |
| 2115 | who pushed Leonard's off the platform. | 他把Leonard从平台上推下来了 |
| 2116 | I was not there, said Margaret slowly and heavily. | 玛格丽特说,我当时不在 |
| 2117 | Margaret's exact repetition of her words made the inspector suspicious. | 玛格丽特确切的重复她的话令巡官产生怀疑. |
| 2118 | Frowning, he said, | 他说: |
| 2119 | I may have to call on you again this evening and ask you to appear at the inquest. | 我今晚可能得再打给你 请你出席审讯 |
| 2120 | You may need to give an alibi. | 你可能需要提供不在场证明 |
| 2121 | When Margaret's haughty expression did not change, | 当玛格丽特的傲慢表情没有改变时, |
| 2122 | the inspector decided that the grocer's assistant was probably wrong. | 检查官认为杂货店的助手可能错了 |
| 2123 | It is unlikely, madam, that this will happen. | 夫人,这不可能发生 |
| 2124 | I hope you will forgive me for doing my duty. | 我希望你能原谅我尽我的职责 |
| 2125 | Margaret bowed her head as the inspector walked towards the door. | 玛格丽特在巡视员走向门口时低头. |
| 2126 | She opened it for him and accompanied him to the front door. | 她为他打开,并陪同他到前门. |
| 2127 | Then she returned to the study, locked the door and fainted. | 后来她回到书房,锁上了门,晕倒了. |
| 2128 | Mr Thornton and Mr Hale talked for some time. | 桑顿先生和海尔先生聊了一段时间 |
| 2129 | Margaret's father found Mr Thornton wonderfully kind and comforting | 玛格丽特的父亲发现桑顿先生非常善良和安慰 |
| 2130 | and trusted him enough to tell him his most secret feelings. | 并信任他足以告诉他 他最秘密的感受。 |
| 2131 | At the end of their conversation, both men felt much closer to each other. | 在谈话结束时,两人觉得彼此更亲密. |
| 2132 | Mr Thornton left the house and was walking along the street | 桑顿先生离开家 沿着街走 |
| 2133 | when he met the police inspector who was called Watson. | 当他遇到那个叫华生的警官时 |
| 2134 | They knew one another and Mr Thornton had helped Watson get his first job. | 他们互相认识,桑顿先生帮助华生获得了第一份工作. |
| 2135 | They greeted each other in a friendly way and the police inspector said, | 他们以友好的方式互相问候,警官说: |
| 2136 | I believe you were the magistrate who went to the hospital last night | 我想你是昨晚去医院的治安官 |
| 2137 | to hear the statement of a man called Leonard's. | 听一个叫Leonard的人的陈述 |
| 2138 | He died several hours later. | 他几小时后去世。 |
| 2139 | Yes, I'm afraid he was a drunken fellow, said Mr Thornton. | 是的,我担心他是一个醉汉 他说桑顿先生。 |
| 2140 | Well, sir, his death is connected with somebody in the house I saw you coming out of just now. | 长官 他的死和刚才我看见你从房子里出来的人有关 |
| 2141 | Mr Hale's house, I believe. | 我想是海尔先生的房子 |
| 2142 | Yes, said Mr Thornton, looking at the inspector with sudden interest. | 是的,桑顿先生说, 看巡视员突然感兴趣。 |
| 2143 | What about it? | 怎么样? |
| 2144 | There is some evidence that Miss Hale was the companion of the gentleman | 有证据表明海尔小姐是这位先生的同伴 |
| 2145 | who pushed Leonard's off the platform. | 他把Leonard从平台上推下来了 |
| 2146 | A grocer's assistant who was there said that he recognised her. | 有个杂货店的助理说他认出了她 |
| 2147 | But the young lady denies that she was there at the time. | 但这位年轻女士否认当时她在场. |
| 2148 | Miss Hale denies she was there, said Mr Thornton. | ̅ Hale否认她在场 桑顿先生说 |
| 2149 | Yes, she denied it twice. | 是的,她否认了两次。 |
| 2150 | Since you are the magistrate who saw Leonard's, | 既然你是看到Leonard家的治安官 |
| 2151 | it seems a good idea to ask for your advice. | 问你的建议似乎是个好主意 |
| 2152 | She denies having been at the station, said Mr Thornton in a low tone. | 她说,她否认曾到过警察局。 |
| 2153 | He paused and then said, | 他停下来说, |
| 2154 | You are quite right to ask for my advice. | 你问我的建议是对的 |
| 2155 | Don't do anything until you have seen me again. | 不要做任何事情 直到你再次见到我。 |
| 2156 | It's now three o'clock. | 现三时. |
| 2157 | Come to my factory at four. | 四点到我的工厂来 |
| 2158 | I will, sir, said Watson. | 我会的,先生,华生说。 |
| 2159 | The two men separated and Mr Thornton hurried to the factory, | 两个人分开了 桑顿先生匆忙赶到工厂 |
| 2160 | went to his office and locked the door. | 去他办公室把门锁上 |
| 2161 | There he thought about every detail of his last two meetings with Margaret. | 他在那里考虑了他与玛格丽特最后两次会面的每一个细节. |
| 2162 | She had looked so full of grief when he had seen her an hour ago | 当他一小时前见到她时 她看起来很悲伤 |
| 2163 | that he had forgotten his suspicions. | 他忘记了自己的猜疑。 |
| 2164 | Now they were awakened again. | 现在他们又醒了 |
| 2165 | Perhaps she was not as pure as she seemed. | 也许她没有看起来那么纯洁 |
| 2166 | The thought came and then went immediately. | 思念随即来至. |
| 2167 | But she had lied to the inspector when she was usually so truthful. | 但是,当她通常如此诚实时,她对督察撒谎。 |
| 2168 | What did she fear would be revealed if she told the truth? | 如果她说实话 她害怕什么? |
| 2169 | Mr Thornton almost pitied her for the shame she must have felt to lie in this way. | 桑顿先生几乎让她感到羞愧 她一定觉得这样撒谎 |
| 2170 | Suddenly he jumped up. | 他突然跳起来。 |
| 2171 | As a magistrate, he could prevent the inquest. | 作为地方法官,他可以阻止审讯。 |
| 2172 | Then Margaret would not have to give an alibi. | 那么玛格丽特就不必提出不在场证明了 |
| 2173 | Even if she was in love with another man, | 即使她爱上了另一个男人 |
| 2174 | he could still save her from being shamed in public. | 他仍然可以让她免于在公众面前受到羞辱 |
| 2175 | He might despise her for lying, but he could still protect her. | 他可能因为撒谎而鄙视她,但他仍然可以保护她. |
| 2176 | He left his office and went out for about half an hour. | 他离开了办公室,出去约半小时。 |
| 2177 | When he returned, he wrote two lines on a piece of paper | 回来后,他在一张纸上写了两行 |
| 2178 | which he put in an envelope. | 他把它放在一个信封里。 |
| 2179 | He instructed a clerk to give the note to Mr Watson when he came at four o'clock. | 他指示书记员在4点赶来时将纸条交给沃森先生. |
| 2180 | The note contained these words. | 该说明载有这些词语。 |
| 2181 | There will be no inquest as the medical evidence shows that there is no reason for one. | 由于医学证据表明没有任何理由,因此不会进行审讯。 |
| 2182 | Do not investigate further. | 不要进一步调查。 |
| 2183 | The decision is my responsibility. | 这一决定是我的责任。 |
| 2184 | Well, thought Watson, that means I don't have to do a difficult job. | 好吧,认为华生, 这意味着我不需要做一个困难的工作。 |
| 2185 | None of my witnesses seem certain of anything except the young woman. | 除了那个年轻女子 我的所有目击者都不敢肯定 |
| 2186 | That evening, Watson visited the Hales House again. | 当天晚上,沃森再次拜访了海尔斯之家. |
| 2187 | Margaret had had a terrible day. | 玛格丽特今天过得很糟糕 |
| 2188 | She had decided to say nothing to either Dixon or her father about her meeting with the inspector, | 她决定不跟迪克森或她父亲说 她和督察的会面 |
| 2189 | but lay on the sofa looking ill, only speaking when spoken to. | 但躺在沙发上看起来很不舒服, 只有在说话。 |
| 2190 | She tried to smile when her father looked anxiously at her, but only succeeded in sighing. | 她试图在父亲焦急地看着她时微笑,但只成功叹息. |
| 2191 | At nine o'clock, the inspector had still not come, and Mr Hales said good night and went to bed. | 9点,巡视员仍未到来,黑尔斯先生说晚安,上床睡觉了. |
| 2192 | Margaret was preparing to do the same when the doorbell rang. | 玛格丽特准备在门铃响的时候也这样做. |
| 2193 | She answered the door herself and led the inspector into the study. | 她亲自接门,带领巡视员进入研究室. |
| 2194 | You are late, she said, hardly daring to breathe. | 她说你迟到了 不敢呼吸 |
| 2195 | Well, I'm sorry to have given you unnecessary trouble, madam. | 很抱歉给你不必要的麻烦 夫人 |
| 2196 | They've decided not to have the inquest. | 他们已经决定不接受审讯了 |
| 2197 | So there will be no more inquiries, said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说 不会再有调查了 |
| 2198 | I believe I've got Mr Thornton's note with me, said the inspector. | 我想我有桑顿先生的遗书 探长说 |
| 2199 | Mr Thornton's, said Margaret. | 桑顿先生的,说玛格丽特。 |
| 2200 | Yes, he's a magistrate. | 是的 他是个地方法官 |
| 2201 | Ah, here it is. | 啊,在这里。 |
| 2202 | Margaret took it, but felt so confused that she could not understand what was written on the note. | 玛格丽特拿走了它,但觉得很困惑,无法理解纸条上写的是什么. |
| 2203 | She held it in her hand and pretended to read it. | 她手握着,假装读了. |
| 2204 | I met Mr Thornton this morning, just as he was coming out of this house, the inspector continued. | 我今早见到了桑顿先生 就在他从这房子出来的时候 督察继续说 |
| 2205 | He's an old friend of mine, and he's also the magistrate who saw Leonard's last night, | 他是我的老朋友 他也是昨晚见到Leonard的地方法官 |
| 2206 | so I explained my problem to him. | 所以我向他解释了我的问题。 |
| 2207 | Margaret sighed deeply. | 玛格丽特叹息很深 |
| 2208 | She was afraid of what she might hear and wished the man would go. | 她害怕她可能听到什么 并且希望男人会去。 |
| 2209 | She forced herself to speak. | 她强迫自己说话。 |
| 2210 | Thank you for calling. | 谢谢你打来电话 |
| 2211 | It is very late. | 已经很晚了 |
| 2212 | He held out his hand for the note, and she gave it back to him, then said, | 他伸出手来拿字条 她还给他 然后说 |
| 2213 | The writing is small and I could not read it. | 写作太小,我读不出来 |
| 2214 | Could you read it to me? | 你能读给我听吗? |
| 2215 | He read it aloud to her. | 他大声读给她听 |
| 2216 | You told Mr Thornton I was not there. | 你告诉桑顿先生我不在 |
| 2217 | Oh, of course, madam. | 哦,当然,夫人。 |
| 2218 | I'm sorry to have troubled you. | 抱歉打扰你们了 |
| 2219 | The young man seemed so sure at first, and now he says he was never sure at all. | 那个年轻人一开始看起来很确定 现在他说他永远不确定 |
| 2220 | Good night, madam. | 晚安,夫人,你好吗? |
| 2221 | She rang the bell, and Dixon came to show the inspector out. | 她按了门铃,狄克逊过来把巡官带出去. |
| 2222 | As the servant returned up the passage, Margaret passed her. | 当仆人返回通道时,玛格丽特通过了她. |
| 2223 | It is all right, she said, without looking at her, and before Dixon could say anything, | 没关系,她说, 不看她, 在迪克森可以说什么之前, |
| 2224 | she ran upstairs to her bedroom and locked the door. | 她跑到楼上的卧室 把门锁上 |
| 2225 | Then she threw herself on her bed, feeling much too exhausted to do anything but lie motionless. | 然后她把自己扔在床上,感到太疲惫,除了无动于衷的谎言之外,什么都做不了. |
| 2226 | After half an hour, she felt a little better and sat up. | 过了半个小时,她感觉好一点,就坐了起来. |
| 2227 | Her first feeling was one of huge relief. | 她的第一感觉是巨大的解脱。 |
| 2228 | There would be no inquest, and so there was no danger that Frederick would be identified | 没有审讯, 所以没有危险 弗雷德里克会被认出来 |
| 2229 | as her companion at the station. | 作为她的同伴在车站。 |
| 2230 | She then started to try and remember every word that the inspector had said about Mr Thornton. | 然后她开始尝试 和记住每一个字 督察说 关于桑顿先生。 |
| 2231 | When had the inspector seen him? | 探长什么时候见到他的? |
| 2232 | What had Mr Thornton said? | 桑顿先生说了什么? |
| 2233 | What had he done? | 他做了什麽? |
| 2234 | What were the exact words of his note? | 他的笔记到底写了什么? |
| 2235 | Until she could remember every word in the note, her mind refused to go further. | 直到她能记住笔记中的每一个字,她的头脑都拒绝更进一步. |
| 2236 | But the facts were clear enough. | 但事实已经足够清楚了。 |
| 2237 | Mr Thornton had seen her close to Outwood Station last Thursday night, | 桑顿先生上周四晚上看到她在Outwood车站附近 |
| 2238 | and had been told that she had denied being there. | 并被告知她否认在那里。 |
| 2239 | Margaret did not tell herself that there was a good excuse for her lies. | 玛格丽特没有告诉自己 她撒谎有很好的理由 |
| 2240 | Nor did she imagine that Mr Thornton would be suspicious of the fact that | 她也没想到桑顿先生会怀疑 |
| 2241 | she was with a handsome young man. | 她和一个英俊的年轻人在一起 |
| 2242 | There was only one thing that concerned her. | 她只关心一件事 |
| 2243 | The fact was that Mr Thornton now saw her as a liar. | 事实是桑顿先生现在认为她是个骗子 |
| 2244 | She was a liar, and he knew it, and must despise her for it. | 她是一个骗子, 他知道这一点, 必须轻视她。 |
| 2245 | Oh, Frederick! | 哦,弗雷德里克! 弗雷德里克! |
| 2246 | Margaret cried. | 玛格丽特哭了。 |
| 2247 | What a price I have paid for saving you! | 我为救你付出了多少代价! |
| 2248 | She fell asleep with these thoughts going round and round in her mind. | 她沉睡着 脑海中思念不断 |
| 2249 | When she woke the next morning, | 她第二天早上醒来时 |
| 2250 | and the full memory of the situation returned to her, | 并且她对情况有充分的记忆, |
| 2251 | another thought came to her. | 她又想到一个想法 |
| 2252 | It was because Mr Thornton had learnt about her denial | 是因为桑顿先生得知她的否认 |
| 2253 | that he had decided there would be no inquest. | 他已经决定 不会有调查。 |
| 2254 | He had done this so that she would not have to give an alibi at the inquest. | 他这样做是为了让她不必在审讯时提供不在场证明。 |
| 2255 | But if this were true, Margaret did not feel at all grateful, | 如果这是真的 玛格丽特一点都不感激 |
| 2256 | as it meant that he realised that she had done something very wrong. | 因为它意味着他意识到 她做了一些非常错误的事情。 |
| 2257 | In that case, Margaret thought that he must feel great contempt for her. | 在这种情况下,玛格丽特认为他一定对她感到极大的蔑视. |
| 2258 | She hated the thought that he had saved her, | 她讨厌他救她的想法 |
| 2259 | and wondered what Lenards had told him. | 想知道列纳德斯告诉他什么 |
| 2260 | Perhaps he had told Mr Thornton about Frederick, | 也许他告诉了桑顿关于弗雷德里克的事 |
| 2261 | or perhaps Mr Thornton had heard the story from Mr Bell. | 或许桑顿先生从贝尔先生那里听到了这个故事 |
| 2262 | If so, then the mill owner had lied to save Mr Hale's son, | 如果是这样,那么磨坊老板为了救Hale先生的儿子而撒谎, |
| 2263 | who had come to see his dying mother. | 他来见他死去的母亲。 |
| 2264 | In that case, then she should be grateful to him. | 这样的话,她应该感谢他。 |
| 2265 | But she feared that he did not know the real facts, | 但她担心他不知道真实的事实 |
| 2266 | and only saw her as a liar who must be saved. | 她只看到她是个骗子 必须得救 |
| 2267 | Margaret had always seen herself as superior to Mr Thornton. | 玛格丽特一直认为自己比桑顿先生优越 |
| 2268 | She was in a different position now, and felt very unhappy about it. | 她现在的处境不同了 觉得很不高兴 |
| 2269 | She did not ask herself why it mattered so much to her | 她没问自己为什么对她这么重要 |
| 2270 | that Mr Thornton should despise her. | 桑顿先生应该鄙视她 |
| 2271 | Dixon knocked at the door and came in. | 狄克逊敲门进来. |
| 2272 | Here's something that will make you feel better. | 有件事会让你感觉好点 |
| 2273 | A letter from your brother. | 一封你哥哥的信 写给你的 |
| 2274 | Margaret thanked Dixon, but waited until she was alone before she opened the letter. | 玛格丽特感谢迪克森,但等到她独自一人才打开信. |
| 2275 | The first thing that she noticed was that the letter had been sent two days ago. | 她注意到的第一件事是,这封信是两天前发出的。 |
| 2276 | It should have arrived the day before. | 它应该在前一天到达。 |
| 2277 | Frederick wrote that he had seen Mr Lennox, | 弗雷德里克写道 他见过伦诺克斯先生 |
| 2278 | who had said that it was very dangerous indeed for him to have returned to England. | 他说他回到英国的确很危险 |
| 2279 | But after some discussion, the lawyer had also agreed | 但经过一些讨论,律师也同意 |
| 2280 | that it would be worthwhile finding witnesses | 值得寻找证人 |
| 2281 | who could tell the real story of what happened on the rustle. | 他能说出真相 |
| 2282 | Then perhaps the trial could take place, | 然后也许可以进行审判, |
| 2283 | and the court would decide that Frederick was innocent. | 法庭会裁定弗雷德里克是无辜的 |
| 2284 | It seemed to me, little sister, wrote Frederick, | 在我看来,小妹妹,写弗雷德里克 |
| 2285 | that your letter made him very anxious to help me. | 你的信让他急于帮我 |
| 2286 | He is an intelligent fellow. | 他是一个聪明的家伙。 |
| 2287 | I am on a boat that will leave in five minutes. | 我在5分钟后离开的船上 |
| 2288 | What an escape that was. | 这真是一次逃跑 |
| 2289 | Don't tell anyone I came to England, not even the shores. | 不要告诉任何人我来到英国, 甚至海岸。 |
| 2290 | Margaret could not have been more thankful that Frederick was safe. | 玛格丽特非常感激弗雷德里克的安全 |
| 2291 | But the date on the letter told her that he had left England 30 hours ago. | 但信上的日期告诉她他30小时前就离开了英国. |
| 2292 | There had been no need for her to lie to the inspector | 她没必要对督察撒谎 |
| 2293 | and make Mr Thornton despise her. | 让桑顿先生鄙视她 |
| 2294 | But why did she keep thinking about Mr Thornton? | 但是她为什么一直想着桑顿先生? |
| 2295 | Why did she care so much about his opinion of her? | 她为什么那么在乎他对她的看法? |
| 2296 | What were these strong feelings that made her tremble and hide her face in the pillow? | 是什么强烈的感情让她颤抖 把她的脸藏在枕头上? |
| 2297 | She dressed and took the letter to her father, | 她穿好衣服,把信带给她父亲, |
| 2298 | who she knew would not pay any attention to Frederick's words about the incident at the station. | 她认识的人不会理会弗雷德里克关于车站事件的话 |
| 2299 | Mr Hale was very relieved that his son was safe, | Hale先生很放心 他的儿子是安全的, |
| 2300 | but was concerned about Margaret, who seemed very distressed. | 但担心玛格丽特, 他似乎非常痛苦。 |
| 2301 | Poor child, poor child, he said, and made her lie down on the sofa and cover herself with a shawl. | 他说 可怜的孩子 可怜的孩子 让她躺在沙发上 用披肩遮住自己 |
| 2302 | Through the day he tried hard to be cheerful, and Margaret was grateful to him. | 度过他努力的快乐的一天,玛格丽特感谢他. |
| 2303 | Mr Thornton had said that he might call that evening with a book for Mr Hale, | 桑顿先生说,他可能会打电话 那天晚上与一本书为Hale先生, |
| 2304 | but Margaret knew he would not come, | 但玛格丽特知道他不会来 |
| 2305 | since he would be afraid of meeting her so soon after what had happened. | 因为他害怕在事情发生后不久就见到她 |
| 2306 | She realised now that it was wrong of her to feel ungrateful. | 她现在意识到她感到忘恩负义是错误的 |
| 2307 | Oh, but she was grateful. | 哦,不过她很感激。 |
| 2308 | It was a pleasure to her to realise how much she respected him. | 她很高兴知道她有多尊敬他 |
| 2309 | The book from Mr Thornton arrived that evening, with a kind note inside. | 桑顿先生的书当晚到来 里面有张友好的纸条 |
| 2310 | But as Margaret had guessed, he did not come himself. | 但是,正如玛格丽特所猜到的,他并没有自己来. |
| 2311 | By now she felt very confused. | 现在她觉得很困惑 |
| 2312 | She felt great shame when she thought about meeting him again, | 她觉得非常羞愧 当她想再见他, |
| 2313 | but at the same time she very much wanted to see him. | 但同时她非常想见他 |
| 2314 | But Mr Thornton did not come the next day, nor the day after that. | 但桑顿先生第二天没来 第二天也没来 |
| 2315 | This surprised and upset Mr Hale, as Mr Thornton had promised that he would call. | 正如桑顿先生承诺的那样,这令人惊讶和不安。 |
| 2316 | Every time that the doorbell rang, both father and daughter hoped that it was the mill owner. | 每次门铃响起,父女都希望是磨坊主. |
| 2317 | But he did not come. | 但他没有来。 |
| 2318 | Chapter 11 A Woman in Love | 第11章 恋爱中的女人 |
| 2319 | What most upset Mr Thornton about Margaret's lie was that it concerned an attractive young man. | 对于玛格丽特的谎言 最令人不快的是 涉及一个有魅力的年轻人 |
| 2320 | He could not forget that Margaret had looked at this man as if she loved him. | 他无法忘记玛格丽特曾视此人为爱他. |
| 2321 | And then there was the fact that she had been with him in the evening, | 后来她晚上和他在一起 |
| 2322 | when it was growing dark, at some distance from home. | 当它变得黑暗, 在离家的一段距离。 |
| 2323 | The fact that she had lied showed that she had done something wrong and needed to hide it. | 她撒谎的事实表明,她做了错事,需要隐瞒。 |
| 2324 | Mr Thornton decided that Margaret, who was usually so truthful, | 桑顿先生决定,玛格丽特, 他通常是如此诚实, |
| 2325 | was prepared to do something wrong because of her love for this stranger. | 因为她爱这个陌生人 准备做错事 |
| 2326 | This thought made him fiercely jealous and very bad-tempered. | 这个想法使他非常嫉妒,而且脾气很差. |
| 2327 | At home he was more than usually silent, | 在家里,他比通常的沉默, |
| 2328 | and annoyed his mother by walking up and down the sitting-room without speaking. | 并且不说话地走上走下客厅来惹恼他的母亲. |
| 2329 | Can you stop? | 你能停下来吗? |
| 2330 | Can you sit down for a moment? | 你能坐下一会儿吗? |
| 2331 | Said his mother crossly one evening. | 有一天晚上,他母亲说: |
| 2332 | I have something to tell you. | 我有件事要告诉你 |
| 2333 | He sat down, and Mrs Thornton continued. | 他坐下,桑顿太太继续。 |
| 2334 | Betsy is so upset by her lover's death that she cannot work for us any more, | 贝茜对她情人的死很不高兴 她不能再为我们工作了 |
| 2335 | and is going to leave us. | 然后离开我们 |
| 2336 | Her lover was Leonard's, you told me. | 她的情人是Leonard的,你告诉我的。 |
| 2337 | Yes, and she has told me that Miss Hale was with the young man who pushed Leonard's off the platform. | 是的,她已经告诉我,海尔小姐 与年轻人 谁推Leonard离开平台。 |
| 2338 | She was walking in a field with him, apparently, quite late in the evening. | 她和他一起在田里散步,显然很晚。 |
| 2339 | I don't see why that should concern us. | 我不明白为什么这应该与我们有关。 |
| 2340 | I am glad to hear you say so, said Mrs Thornton, looking pleased. | 我很高兴听到你这么说 桑顿太太说 看起来很愉快 |
| 2341 | But I—I made a promise to her mother that if her daughter did something wrong, | 但我向她妈妈保证 如果她女儿做错事 |
| 2342 | I would speak to her about it. | 我会跟她谈谈的 |
| 2343 | I don't see any harm in what she did that evening, | 我看不出她那晚做了什么坏事 |
| 2344 | said Mr Thornton, getting up and turning his face away. | 桑顿先生说,站起来,把他的脸移开。 |
| 2345 | You would not have approved if Fanny had done it. | 如果范妮这么做了 你不会同意的 |
| 2346 | Miss Hale and Fanny are very different. | 海尔小姐和范妮很不一样 |
| 2347 | Miss Hale always has a good reason for doing something, unlike Fanny. | ̅ Hale总是有很好的理由做一些事情,不像Fanny. |
| 2348 | How kind you are about your sister! | 你对你妹妹多好! |
| 2349 | Miss Hale's behaviour is clear to me now. | ̅ Hale的行为对我来说已经很清楚了 |
| 2350 | The man she was with is her lover. | 她和那个男人是她的情人 |
| 2351 | Mr Thornton turned round to look at his mother, his face very grey, and said, | 桑顿先生转过身来看他的母亲, 他的脸很灰色,然后说, |
| 2352 | Yes, mother. | 是的,妈妈。 |
| 2353 | I do believe he is her lover. | 我相信他是她的爱人 |
| 2354 | The pain of admitting this was almost too much to bear, and he turned away from her, | 承认这一切的痛苦 几乎是太难以忍受, 他拒绝她, |
| 2355 | then immediately turned round again and said, | 然后转身说: |
| 2356 | Mother, he is her lover. | 妈妈 他是她的情人 |
| 2357 | But she may need help and advice. | 但她可能需要帮助和建议。 |
| 2358 | I know that something is wrong. | 我知道有问题 |
| 2359 | She is in difficulty. | 她有困难。 |
| 2360 | Go to her and advise her. | 去劝劝她. |
| 2361 | What do you mean, John? | 你说什么,约翰? |
| 2362 | said his mother, really shocked. | 他说他妈妈很震惊 |
| 2363 | What do you know? | 你们知道什么? |
| 2364 | He did not answer, and after some moments she said, | 他没有回答, 过了一段时间,她说, |
| 2365 | I will go to her and speak to her as if she were Fanny, | 我会去找她和她说话 就像她就是范妮一样 |
| 2366 | and had gone walking with a young man in the evening. | 晚上和一个年轻人一起走了 |
| 2367 | Then I shall have kept my promise to her mother and done my duty. | 那我就会信守对母亲的诺言 尽我的职责 |
| 2368 | You cannot talk to her in that way. | 你不能那样跟她说话 |
| 2369 | She is much too proud. | 她太骄傲了 |
| 2370 | I can, and I will. | 我可以,我会的。 |
| 2371 | Well, Mr Thornton said, going to the door, | 桑顿先生说 去门口 |
| 2372 | Don't tell me any more about it. | 别再跟我说了 |
| 2373 | I can't bear to think about it. | 不忍思议. |
| 2374 | Oh, Margaret, could you not have loved me? | 玛格丽特,你能不爱我吗? |
| 2375 | He said fiercely to himself as he locked himself in his office. | 他把自己锁在办公室里时对自己说得很凶猛。 |
| 2376 | I may not be a gentleman, but I would never have made you lie for me. | 我可能不是绅士 但我绝不会让你为我撒谎 |
| 2377 | Margaret was sitting alone, writing a letter to Edith, | 玛格丽特一个人坐着 给伊迪丝写了封信 |
| 2378 | when Dixon opened the door to announce Mrs Thornton. | 当狄克逊打开门宣布桑顿夫人。 |
| 2379 | Margaret was so gentle and polite | 玛格丽特很温柔和礼貌 |
| 2380 | that Mrs Thornton found it very difficult to say her carefully prepared words. | 桑顿太太觉得很难说出她精心准备的话 |
| 2381 | It was only as she stood up to leave that she coughed and said, | 当她站起来离开时 她咳嗽说 |
| 2382 | Miss Hale, I promised your mother that if you behaved badly in any way, | ̅ Hale 我向你妈妈保证过 如果你表现不好 |
| 2383 | I would do my duty and give you my opinion of your behaviour. | 我会尽我的职责,给你我对你行为的看法。 |
| 2384 | Margaret blushed. | 玛格丽特脸红了 |
| 2385 | She thought that Mrs Thornton was going to speak to her about the lie she had told, | 她以为桑顿太太会跟她说 她所讲的谎言 |
| 2386 | and that Mr Thornton had asked her to do this. | 而且桑顿先生要求她这么做 |
| 2387 | Mrs Thornton continued, | 桑顿太太继续说, |
| 2388 | At first, when I heard that you had been seen walking with a gentleman, | 起初,当我听说有人看见你和一个绅士一起走的时候, |
| 2389 | in the evening, as far away from home as Outwood Station, | 在晚上, 远离家 作为Outwood站, |
| 2390 | I could hardly believe it. | 我简直不敢相信 |
| 2391 | But my son confirmed the story. | 但我的儿子证实了这个故事。 |
| 2392 | It was not at all wise of you, Miss Hale. | 你一点都不聪明,海尔小姐 |
| 2393 | The story could harm your reputation. | 故事会损害你的声誉 |
| 2394 | Margaret's eyes flashed fire. | 玛格丽特的眼睛闪着火. |
| 2395 | So Mrs Thornton had not come to talk to her about the fact that she had lied. | 所以桑顿太太不是来跟她谈 她撒谎的事实的 |
| 2396 | Instead, Mrs Thornton wanted to discuss her behaviour, when she hardly knew her at all. | 相反,桑顿太太想讨论她的行为,当时她几乎不认识她. |
| 2397 | It was too rude. | 太无礼了 |
| 2398 | Seeing how angry Margaret was, Mrs Thornton became angry too. | 看到玛格丽特有多生气 桑顿太太也生气了 |
| 2399 | For your mother's sake, I felt it was my duty to talk to you about your behaviour. | 为了你妈,我觉得我有责任跟你谈谈你的行为 |
| 2400 | For my mother's sake, exclaimed Margaret tearfully. | 为了我的母亲, 赞叹玛格丽特泪下。 |
| 2401 | She never wished you to insult me, I am sure. | 我敢肯定,她从未希望你侮辱我 |
| 2402 | Insult you, Miss Hale? | 侮辱你,海尔小姐? |
| 2403 | Yes, madam, said Margaret more steadily. | 是的,夫人,玛格丽特说更稳定。 |
| 2404 | What do you know about me that would make you suspect? | 你了解我什么让你怀疑? |
| 2405 | Oh, she said, covering her face with her hands. | 哦 她说 用手遮住她的脸 |
| 2406 | I know now. | 我现在知道了。 |
| 2407 | Mr Thornton has told you. | 桑顿先生告诉你了 |
| 2408 | No, Miss Hale, said Mrs Thornton. | 不,海尔小姐,桑顿太太说。 |
| 2409 | Mr Thornton has told me nothing. | 桑顿先生什么都没告诉我 |
| 2410 | Listen, young lady, and you will understand what kind of man you have refused. | 听着,小姐,你会明白 你拒绝了什么样的男人。 |
| 2411 | This Milton manufacturer, whom you despise so much, | 这个米尔顿制造商 你这么看不起他 |
| 2412 | told me that he believed that you were in difficulties because of a gentleman, | 他告诉我,他相信你有困难 因为一个绅士, |
| 2413 | and that you needed some advice. | 你需要一些建议 |
| 2414 | He admitted that you had been seen with a gentleman at Outwood Station, | 他承认你在Outwood车站遇到过一位绅士 |
| 2415 | but apart from that he has said nothing. | 但除此之外,他什么也没说。 |
| 2416 | Margaret was still crying, with her face hidden in her hands, | 玛格丽特还在哭 她的脸藏在手上 |
| 2417 | and Mrs Thornton softened and said, | 和桑顿夫人软化说, |
| 2418 | Perhaps there are circumstances that can explain your behaviour. | 也许有些情况可以解释你的行为 |
| 2419 | Margaret considered what to say, but could not find a good explanation. | 玛格丽特考虑要说什么,但找不到一个好的解释. |
| 2420 | Finally, she said in a low voice, | 最后,她低调地说, |
| 2421 | I can give you no explanation. | 我不能给你解释。 |
| 2422 | I have done wrong, but not in the way you think. | 我做错了,但不是你想的那样 |
| 2423 | I think Mr Thornton judges me more kindly than you. | 我认为桑顿先生对我的评价比你好 |
| 2424 | It is the last time I shall try to give you advice, said Mrs Thornton stiffly. | 桑顿太太说,这是我最后一次给你建议 |
| 2425 | I only came because your mother asked me to. | 我只是因为你妈妈叫我来的 |
| 2426 | I never liked the fact that my son cared for you. | 我从不喜欢我儿子关心你 |
| 2427 | You did not appear to be good enough for him. | 你对他似乎不够好 |
| 2428 | But your behaviour during the riot showed that you cared for him too. | 但你在暴动期间的行为表明 你也关心他 |
| 2429 | When the servants and workers started talking about you, | 当仆人和工人开始谈论你时, |
| 2430 | I felt that it was right for him to ask you to marry him. | 我觉得他向你求婚是对的 |
| 2431 | But when he came to see you, your feelings had changed. | 但是当他来看你的时候 你的感情就变了 |
| 2432 | I told him that I thought that perhaps your lover— | 我告诉他我想也许你的情人... |
| 2433 | What must you think of me, madam? | 你觉得我怎么样,夫人? |
| 2434 | said Margaret, throwing back her head haughtily. | 玛格丽特说 高傲地把头扔回来 |
| 2435 | Please do not continue. | 请不要继续。 |
| 2436 | I will not try to explain my actions. | 我不会试图解释我的行为。 |
| 2437 | You must allow me to leave. | 你必须让我离开。 |
| 2438 | And she left the room with the noiseless grace of a princess. | 她带着公主的无声优雅离开了房间. |
| 2439 | Mrs Thornton was not particularly annoyed by Margaret's behaviour. | 桑顿夫人对玛格丽特的行为并不特别恼火. |
| 2440 | She did not care enough about her for that. | 她对她不够关心 |
| 2441 | The fact that her words had upset Margaret pleased her, | 她的话令玛格丽特高兴 |
| 2442 | as it showed that Margaret cared about what people thought of her. | 显示玛格丽特关心人们对她的看法 |
| 2443 | I like to see a girl get angry at the idea of being talked about, | 我喜欢看到一个女孩 生气的想法 谈论, |
| 2444 | thought Mrs Thornton. | 以为桑顿太太。 |
| 2445 | It shows that she has the right kind of pride. | 这表明她有合适的骄傲 |
| 2446 | After she had left Mrs Thornton, Margaret went to her room | 在她离开桑顿太太之后,玛格丽特去了她的房间 |
| 2447 | and made herself recall every word they had spoken. | 并且记起他们所说的话。 |
| 2448 | Then she said sadly to herself, | 然后她对自己说, |
| 2449 | her words can't really affect me because I was not with a lover. | 她的话不会真的影响我 因为我没有和情人在一起 |
| 2450 | I was with Frederick. | 我当时和弗雷德里克在一起 |
| 2451 | But it's awful knowing that she thinks this about me. | 但知道她这样想我真糟糕 |
| 2452 | She doesn't know my real sin, that I lied. | 她不知道我真正的罪过 我撒谎了 |
| 2453 | He never told her. | 他从来没有告诉她。 |
| 2454 | I should have known he would not. | 我应该知道他不会的 |
| 2455 | Then a new thought came to her. | 然后她有了新的想法。 |
| 2456 | He too must think poor Frederick is my lover. | 他也认为可怜的弗雷德里克是我的情人 |
| 2457 | I understand now. | 我现在明白了。 |
| 2458 | It's bad enough that he knows that I lied, | 他知道我撒谎已经够糟糕了 |
| 2459 | but he also believes that someone else cares for me and that I—oh dear! | 但他也相信别人关心我 我... 亲爱的! |
| 2460 | Why do I care about what he thinks? | 为什么我在乎他的想法? |
| 2461 | I don't know why, but I am very miserable. | 我不知道为什么 但我很痛苦 |
| 2462 | He misunderstands me so completely and I feel terrible. | 他完全误解了我 我感到很可怕 |
| 2463 | She jumped up. | 她跳起来。 |
| 2464 | No, I will not examine my own feelings. | 不,我不会检查我自己的感受。 |
| 2465 | It would be useless. | 没用的 |
| 2466 | If I live to be an old woman, perhaps I'll sit by the fire | 如果我活得像个老女人 也许我会坐在火边 |
| 2467 | and think about the life I might have had. | 想想我可能有过的生活 |
| 2468 | There must be many women who have made the same mistake | 一定有很多女人犯了同样的错误 |
| 2469 | and only realise when it's too late. | 只有在太迟的时候才知道 |
| 2470 | I was so rude to him that day, but I did not understand my feelings then. | 那天我对他如此粗鲁 但我当时不理解我的感受 |
| 2471 | I don't even know when they began. | 我都不知道什么时候开始的 |
| 2472 | I must be strong. | 我必须坚强 |
| 2473 | It will be difficult, but when I see him I will be very calm and quiet. | 这将是困难的,但当我见到他,我会非常冷静和安静。 |
| 2474 | But I may not see him. | 但我可能看不见他 |
| 2475 | He has not called for some days. | 他几天没打电话了 |
| 2476 | That would be worst of all. | 这将是最糟糕的。 |
| 2477 | To try and forget about her feelings, | 为了忘记她的感受 |
| 2478 | Margaret decided to visit the Higgins' next-door neighbours, the Bouchers. | 玛格丽特决定拜访希金斯的隔壁邻居布彻夫妇. |
| 2479 | But when she arrived at their house, a neighbour told her that Mrs Boucher was dying. | 但当她到达他们家时,一个邻居告诉她,布彻夫人快死了. |
| 2480 | A doctor had been called and the children were being looked after by neighbours. | 一名医生被叫来,这些孩子正在由邻居照顾。 |
| 2481 | Margaret decided that the best thing she could do was call on the Higgins. | 玛格丽特决定,她所能做的最好的事情就是召唤希金斯号. |
| 2482 | She went next door and found Nicholas Higgins | 她去隔壁找尼古拉斯・希金斯 |
| 2483 | playing with the three youngest Boucher children. | 和三个最小的Boucher孩子玩 |
| 2484 | Have you seen Mr Thornton? | 你见过桑顿先生吗? |
| 2485 | She asked Nicholas. | 她问尼古拉斯。 |
| 2486 | Yes, said Nicholas angrily. | 是的,尼古拉斯愤怒地说。 |
| 2487 | He refused you, said Margaret sorrowfully. | 他拒绝了你,说玛格丽特悲伤。 |
| 2488 | Of course he did. | 当然了 |
| 2489 | I knew he would. | 我知道他会的 |
| 2490 | I am sorry I asked you. | 对不起,我问你。 |
| 2491 | You told him I sent you? | 你告诉他我派你来的? |
| 2492 | I don't know if I mentioned your name. | 我不知道,如果我提到你的名字。 |
| 2493 | I said a woman advised me to ask him. | 我说一个女人建议我问他 |
| 2494 | I am disappointed in Mr Thornton," said Margaret. | 玛格丽特说,我对桑顿先生感到失望。 |
| 2495 | There was a slight noise behind her. | 她身后有轻微的噪音. |
| 2496 | Margaret | 玛格丽特 |
| 2497 | turned round and saw Mr Thornton standing at the door with a look of angry surprise | 转过身来,看到桑顿先生站在门前,一副愤怒的惊喜的样子 |
| 2498 | on his face. | 在他脸上。 |
| 2499 | In one quick movement, Margaret stood up and left without saying a word. | 在一次快速的运动中,玛格丽特站起来,一言不发地离开了. |
| 2500 | As | 作为 |
| 2501 | she hurried to Mrs Boucher's, she heard the door shut loudly behind her. | 她匆匆赶到Boucher夫人家,听到门在她身后大吵大闹地关上了. |
| 2502 | Mr Thornton had come to see Higgins because, although he tried to hide it, there was a | 桑顿先生来见希金斯是因为 虽然他试图隐藏它 |
| 2503 | part of him that was very soft. | 他的一部分很温柔 |
| 2504 | He had refused Higgins because he had heard reports that | 他拒绝了希金斯 因为他听到的报告说 |
| 2505 | the man was a troublemaker. | 他是一个麻烦制造者。 |
| 2506 | But afterwards he had learnt that Higgins had waited five | 但后来他得知希金斯等了五个 |
| 2507 | hours to see him, and he was impressed by the man's patience. | 几个小时后见到他,他对他的耐心印象深刻。 |
| 2508 | He had also learnt that | 他还得知, |
| 2509 | the worker's story about the Boucher family was true. | 工人关于Boucher家族的故事是真的 |
| 2510 | He had come to Higgins' house to | 他来到希金斯家 |
| 2511 | offer him work. | 给他工作。 |
| 2512 | Higgins was a proud man. | 希金斯是个骄傲的人 |
| 2513 | There was a long pause before he accepted the offer, | 在他接受这个提议之前 已经暂停了很久了 |
| 2514 | but he did, and the two men shook hands. | 但他做到了 两个人握手。 |
| 2515 | Was that the woman who advised you to ask me for work? | 是那个建议你问我工作的女人吗? |
| 2516 | asked Mr Thornton. | 问桑顿先生。 |
| 2517 | Higgins told | 希金斯说 |
| 2518 | him that it was. | 他就是那样 |
| 2519 | Mr Thornton frowned, disliking the idea that Margaret might think he had | 桑顿先生皱眉, 不喜欢的想法 玛格丽特可能认为他有 |
| 2520 | given Higgins work because of her, when he was only doing what was right. | 希金斯因为她而工作 当时他只做正确的事 |
| 2521 | As Mr Thornton | 作为桑顿先生 |
| 2522 | left, Margaret came out of the Boucher's house. | 玛格丽特从Boucher家出来 |
| 2523 | She did not see him, and he followed her, | 她没有看见他,他跟着她, |
| 2524 | admiring her tall, graceful figure. | 欣赏她高高的优雅身材 |
| 2525 | Then he suddenly felt very jealous. | 然后他突然觉得很嫉妒 |
| 2526 | He wanted to speak | 他想说话 |
| 2527 | to her, and see how she would behave after all that had happened. | 看着她的行为如何 |
| 2528 | Also, he had heard | 还有,他听说 |
| 2529 | her last words, and wanted her to know that he had given Higgins work. | 她的遗言,并想让她知道 他给了希金斯的工作。 |
| 2530 | He came up to her, | 他来找她, |
| 2531 | and she looked at him in surprise. | 她惊讶地看着他 |
| 2532 | You do not need to be disappointed in me, Miss Hale. | 你不用对我失望,海尔小姐 |
| 2533 | I have given Higgins work. | 我已经让希金斯工作了 |
| 2534 | I am glad, said Margaret coldly. | 我很高兴,玛格丽特冷酷地说。 |
| 2535 | There was a silence, and then Mr Thornton said, Miss | 那时一片寂静 桑顿先生说 小姐 |
| 2536 | Hale, have you no explanation for the lie that you told? | Hale 你对你说的谎言没有解释吗? |
| 2537 | You must know what it has made | 你必须知道它做了什么 |
| 2538 | me think. | 我觉得 |
| 2539 | Margaret said nothing. | 玛格丽特什么都没说 |
| 2540 | She was wondering whether she could give some kind of an explanation, | 她想知道她能不能解释一下 |
| 2541 | and still be loyal to Frederick. | 并且仍然忠于弗雷德里克。 |
| 2542 | No, said Mr Thornton. | 不,桑顿先生说。 |
| 2543 | I will ask no more questions. | 我不会再问问题了 |
| 2544 | Believe me, your secret is safe with me. | 相信我,你的秘密对我安全 |
| 2545 | But | 不过 |
| 2546 | please be careful. | 请小心。 |
| 2547 | I am now only speaking as a friend of your father. | 我现在只作为你父亲的朋友说话。 |
| 2548 | I am aware of that, said Margaret, forcing herself to appear uninterested. | 玛格丽特说,我知道这一点,迫使自己显得毫无兴趣。 |
| 2549 | But the secret | 但那个秘密 |
| 2550 | is about another person, and I cannot explain it without harming him. | 是关于另一个人, 我不能解释它而不伤害他。 |
| 2551 | I have no desire to | 我没有愿望 |
| 2552 | know the gentleman's secrets, said Mr Thornton angrily. | 了解这位先生的秘密 桑顿先生愤怒地说 |
| 2553 | My only interest in you is as a friend. | 我对你的唯一兴趣是作为一个朋友。 |
| 2554 | That is all now. | 就这样了 |
| 2555 | You believe me, Miss Hale? | 你相信我吗,海尔小姐? |
| 2556 | Yes, said Margaret, quietly and sadly. | 是的,玛格丽特说, 安静和悲伤。 |
| 2557 | Then really, I don't see why we should continue | 那真的,我不明白我们为什么要继续 |
| 2558 | walking together. | 一起走着 |
| 2559 | I thought perhaps that you might have something to say, but I see that | 我想你也许有话要说 但我明白 |
| 2560 | we mean nothing to each other. | 我们彼此之间毫无意义 |
| 2561 | If you are quite certain that I no longer have any strong | 如果你确信我不再强壮 |
| 2562 | feelings for you, then I wish you good afternoon. | 对你的感觉,然后我祝你下午好。 |
| 2563 | And he walked away. | 然后他离开了。 |
| 2564 | What can he mean? | 他能说什么? |
| 2565 | wondered Margaret. | 想知道玛格丽特。 |
| 2566 | He talks as if I thought he still cared about me, | 他说话好像我还以为他在乎我 |
| 2567 | when I know he cannot. | 当我知道他不能。 |
| 2568 | His mother will have said all those cruel things about me. | 他母亲会对我说那些残忍的话的 |
| 2569 | But I will try my best not to care about him. | 但我会尽力不关心他 |
| 2570 | Surely I can control this wild, miserable feeling | 我当然能控制这种疯狂的悲惨的感觉 |
| 2571 | that tempted me to betray Frederick, just so that he would respect me again. | 那诱惑我背叛弗雷德里克 让他再次尊重我 |
| 2572 | I must be strong. | 我必须坚强 |
| 2573 | I must. | 我必须 |
| 2574 | Several months passed. | 几个月过去了。 |
| 2575 | And although Mr Thornton occasionally came for lessons | 虽然桑顿先生偶尔来上课 |
| 2576 | 和Hale先生一起 他从没要求见Margaret | |
| 2577 | After her conversation in the street with Mr | 她和先生在街上谈话后 |
| 2578 | Thornton, Margaret's moods varied strangely. | 桑顿,玛格丽特的情绪 变化怪异。 |
| 2579 | But a letter from Edith made her feel a little | 但伊迪丝的信让她觉得 |
| 2580 | less miserable, as her cousin talked about returning to Harley Street in about six months | 她的表弟说半年后要回哈雷街 却不这么痛苦 |
| 2581 | and inviting her to stay. | 并邀请她留下来。 |
| 2582 | Life became quiet and boring. | 生活变得安静和无聊。 |
| 2583 | Margaret looked after the house | 玛格丽特照顾房子 |
| 2584 | and her father, visited Mary Higgins, and helped to care for the Boucher children after the death | 和父亲,拜访玛丽·希金斯, 并帮助照顾 Boucher 的孩子 死后 |
| 2585 | of their mother. | 他们的母亲。 |
| 2586 | Then, in September, as he had promised, Mr Bell came to visit. | 然后,9月份,贝尔先生如他所承诺的那样前来拜访。 |
| 2587 | Mr Hale's old | 黑尔先生老了 |
| 2588 | friend liked Margaret enormously, and they immediately became very good friends. | 朋友非常喜欢玛格丽特 他们立刻成为好朋友 |
| 2589 | I must say, | 我必须说, |
| 2590 | I think your opinions are very old fashioned, said Margaret jokingly to Mr Bell one afternoon. | 我认为你的看法很老套 某个下午玛格丽特对贝尔先生说笑话 |
| 2591 | Listen to this daughter of yours, Hale. | 听这个女儿的话 Hale |
| 2592 | What has life in Milton done to her? | 米尔顿的生活对她做了什么? |
| 2593 | She has become a | 她已经成为一个 |
| 2594 | Democrat. | 民主党人. |
| 2595 | You say that just because I believe that commerce is good for the country. | 你这么说只是因为我相信 商业对国家有好处 |
| 2596 | I don't | 我没有 |
| 2597 | like this rushing around with everybody trying to get rich. | 像这匆忙地到处跑 与每个人试图获得财富。 |
| 2598 | I don't believe there's a man in | 我不相信有个人在里面 |
| 2599 | Milton who knows how to sit still. | 米尔顿谁知道如何静坐。 |
| 2600 | That reminds me, Mr Thornton is coming to tea tonight, | 这提醒了我 桑顿先生今晚要来喝茶 |
| 2601 | said Mr Bell, not noticing that Margaret became very quiet. | 贝尔先生没注意到玛格丽特变得非常安静 |
| 2602 | Mr Thornton was still in love with | 桑顿先生还爱着 |
| 2603 | Margaret, despite all his efforts not to be. | 玛格丽特 尽管他尽了很大努力 |
| 2604 | He had tried hard not to see her, but in his dreams | 他一直努力不见她,而是在梦中 |
| 2605 | she came dancing towards him with open arms. | 她来朝他跳舞 张开双臂。 |
| 2606 | He came late to the Hale's house and, to avoid meeting | 他来晚了到Hale家 为了避免见面 |
| 2607 | her, spent a long time talking about business matters with Mr Bell. | 她和贝尔先生聊了很多年生意 |
| 2608 | He was bad-tempered and | 他气质不好 |
| 2609 | cross, and Mr Bell thought he had become quite a rude fellow. | 贝尔先生觉得他已经变得很无礼了 |
| 2610 | At last they went upstairs and | 终于他们上楼了 |
| 2611 | found Margaret holding a letter, which she was eagerly discussing with her father. | 发现玛格丽特拿着一封信,她正热切地和父亲讨论这封信. |
| 2612 | It is a letter from Henry Lennox, said Mr Hale to Mr Bell. | 这是亨利·伦诺克斯给贝尔先生的信 |
| 2613 | It makes Margaret very hopeful. | 这让玛格丽特充满希望. |
| 2614 | Mr Bell nodded. | 贝尔先生点头。 |
| 2615 | Mr Thornton looked at Margaret, who blushed, and he wanted to leave and never | 桑顿先生看着玛格丽特,他脸红了 他想离开,从不 |
| 2616 | return again. | 再来一次 |
| 2617 | A conversation began about the differences between Oxford University, | 开始讨论牛津大学之间的分歧 |
| 2618 | where Mr Bell taught, and Milton, where he had lived as a child. | 贝尔先生教书的地方, 和米尔顿,他小时候住的地方。 |
| 2619 | Mr Bell talked about the | 贝尔先生谈到 |
| 2620 | importance of tradition, history and learning, while Mr Thornton felt that action and living | 传统、历史和学习的重要性,而桑顿先生则认为 |
| 2621 | the present mattered more. | 目前的情况更为重要。 |
| 2622 | Mr Bell joked a lot, and Margaret saw that this upset Mr Thornton, | 贝尔先生开了很多玩笑 玛格丽特看到这让桑顿先生很不安 |
| 2623 | who wanted a serious conversation. | 谁想要一个严肃的对话。 |
| 2624 | Trying to change the subject, she said, | 她试图改变话题 她说 |
| 2625 | Edith says that cotton materials in Corfu are cheaper and better than those in London. | 伊迪丝说,科孚的棉花材料比伦敦的更便宜,更好. |
| 2626 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 2627 | said her father. | 她说她的父亲。 |
| 2628 | I think Edith is exaggerating. | 我认为伊迪丝在夸张。 |
| 2629 | If Margaret is sure, then I am too, said Mr Bell. | 如果玛格丽特确定 那我也确定 贝尔先生说 |
| 2630 | Margaret, you are such a truthful person. | 玛格丽特 你是个诚实的人 |
| 2631 | I don't believe that anyone who is a relation of yours | 我不相信任何人 谁是你的亲戚 |
| 2632 | could exaggerate. | 可能会夸张。 |
| 2633 | Is Miss Hale so well known for truthfulness? | 海尔小姐这么诚实有名吗? |
| 2634 | said Mr Thornton bitterly. | 他说桑顿先生很痛苦 |
| 2635 | The moment he said this, he could have bitten his tongue out. | 他一说这个 他就能咬断舌头了 |
| 2636 | Why was he so evil tonight, | 他今晚为什么这么邪恶 |
| 2637 | and why was he so cross with Mr Bell, his kind old friend? | 为什么他和贝尔先生这么交情 他的好朋友? |
| 2638 | Margaret did not get up and leave, | 玛格丽特没有站起来离开 |
| 2639 | as she would have done formally. | 就像她本该做的一样 |
| 2640 | She glanced at Mr Thornton in sad surprise, with the expression | 她很惊讶地看了桑顿先生的表情 |
| 2641 | of a hurt child, then bent over her sewing and did not speak again. | 一个受伤的孩子,然后弯腰 缝纫,不再说话。 |
| 2642 | Mr Thornton could not help | 桑顿先生帮不上忙 |
| 2643 | looking at her, and he saw that when she sighed, her whole body trembled. | 看着她,他看到 当她叹息, 她的整个身体颤抖。 |
| 2644 | He desperately wanted | 他急着想要 |
| 2645 | her to look at him and speak to him, so that he could show her he was sorry, but she did not | 她看着他,和他说话, 这样他可以告诉她,他很抱歉,但她没有 |
| 2646 | raise her head. | 抬起头来 |
| 2647 | She could not care for him, he thought. | 他认为她不能照顾他 |
| 2648 | He gave short, sharp answers to the | 他给出了简短、尖锐的答案 |
| 2649 | older men's questions, and left rather suddenly. | 老人的问题 突然离开了 |
| 2650 | As he walked home, he thought that he was right | 当他走回家的时候,他认为他是对的 |
| 2651 | to see Margaret as little as possible. | 尽可能少见到玛格丽特 |
| 2652 | Her power over him was too great. | 她对他的能力太强了 |
| 2653 | When the mill owner left, | 当磨坊老板离开时 |
| 2654 | Margaret silently began to fold up her work, looking completely exhausted. | 玛格丽特默默地开始折叠自己的作品,看起来完全筋疲力尽. |
| 2655 | As the three | 作为三个 |
| 2656 | prepared for bed, Mr Bell said, Success has spoiled that man. | 准备睡觉,贝尔先生说,成功宠坏了那个人。 |
| 2657 | He used to be a simple, | 他曾经是一个简单的, |
| 2658 | honest fellow. | 老实人 |
| 2659 | Now everything offends him. | 现在一切都冒犯了他 |
| 2660 | He was not his usual self tonight, | 他今晚不是他平常的样子 |
| 2661 | Margaret said quickly. | 玛格丽特说快点 |
| 2662 | Something must have happened to upset him. | 一定出事让他心烦意乱 |
| 2663 | Mr Bell looked at her sharply. | 贝尔先生看着她 |
| 2664 | After she had left the room, he said, | 在她离开房间后 他说 |
| 2665 | Hale, have you ever thought that Thornton and your daughter might be fond of each other? | Hale 你有没有想过桑顿和你女儿会喜欢对方? |
| 2666 | Never, said Mr Hale, astonished by the idea. | Hale先生说,他从来没有对这个想法感到惊讶。 |
| 2667 | I am sure you are wrong. | 我肯定你错了 |
| 2668 | If there is anything, | 如果有什么情况 |
| 2669 | it is all on Mr Thornton's side. | 一切都在桑顿先生一边 |
| 2670 | I would say that she showed quite a few signs tonight. | 我想说她今晚展示了一些迹象 |
| 2671 | I am sure you are wrong, said Mr Hale. | 黑尔先生,我肯定你错了 |
| 2672 | Margaret has been almost rude to Mr Thornton at times. | 玛格丽特有时对桑顿先生几乎无礼. |
| 2673 | Well, it was only a suggestion, and whether I am right or wrong, I am very sleepy. | 这只是个建议 不管我是对是错 我都很困 |
| 2674 | Mr Bell left the next day, telling Margaret that she must come to him if she was in difficulty. | 贝尔先生第二天离开,告诉玛格丽特,如果有困难,她必须去找他. |
| 2675 | To Mr Hale he said, | 他对黑尔先生说 |
| 2676 | That Margaret of yours has gone deep into my heart. | 你的玛格丽特已经深入我的心底了 |
| 2677 | Take care of her. | 照顾好她 |
| 2678 | She is a very | 她是一个非常 |
| 2679 | precious creature. | 珍贵的生物 |
| 2680 | 我希望你能离开,Milton Hale。 | |
| 2681 | It is completely unsuitable for you, | 这完全不适合你 |
| 2682 | and I am sorry I recommended it. | 很抱歉我建议你这么做 |
| 2683 | You and Margaret could come and live with me. | 你和玛格丽特可以来和我一起生活 |
| 2684 | I would like that very much. | 我非常喜欢 |
| 2685 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 2686 | Never, said Mr Hale. | 从来没有, Hale先生说。 |
| 2687 | My one great change has been made, and it has caused me great suffering. | 我的一个伟大变化已经实现,它给我带来了巨大的痛苦。 |
| 2688 | I will live here, and I will be buried here. | 我会住在这里, 我会埋葬在这里。 |
| 2689 | Well, we will forget it for the moment. | 好吧,我们会忘记它暂时。 |
| 2690 | Margaret, give me a good-bye kiss. | 玛格丽特,给我一个再见的吻 |
| 2691 | Remember, I am always here for you. | 记住,我总是在这里为你。 |
| 2692 | Chapter 12 Mr Hale | 第12章 黑尔先生 |
| 2693 | After Mr Bell's departure, life returned to what it had been before his visit. | 贝尔先生离开后,生活恢复到他访问之前的样子. |
| 2694 | Four months passed. | 四个月过去了。 |
| 2695 | Margaret tried to keep herself busy visiting the Boucher children, | 玛格丽特试图让自己 忙着拜访Boucher的孩子, |
| 2696 | and was always kind and attentive to her father. | 并一直对她的父亲友善和关心。 |
| 2697 | But the truth was that she felt bored and | 但事实上她觉得无聊 |
| 2698 | miserable. | 悲惨 |
| 2699 | Mr Thornton seldom came to his lessons, partly because, as a result of the strike, | 桑顿先生很少上课 部分原因是由于罢工 |
| 2700 | his business affairs had become more complicated. | 他的生意变得更加复杂了 |
| 2701 | When he did come, he never asked to see Margaret, | 当他来了, 他从来没有要求见玛格丽特, |
| 2702 | and often sent a note at the last moment, saying that he was too busy for a lesson. | 并经常在最后一刻发出一个照会,说他太忙于上课. |
| 2703 | Although Mr Hale had new pupils to replace Mr Thornton, he missed their conversations, | 虽然Hale先生有新学生要代替 Thornton先生 但他错过了他们的谈话 |
| 2704 | and became quite depressed by his pupils' frequent absences. | 并变得相当沮丧 在他的瞳孔 频繁缺席。 |
| 2705 | One February evening, | 一个晚上, |
| 2706 | Mr Hale, blushing as he asked the question, suddenly said, | Hale先生在问问题时脸红了 突然说 |
| 2707 | Margaret, have you ever had any reason to think that Mr Thornton cared for you? | 玛格丽特,你有没有理由 认为桑顿先生关心你? |
| 2708 | Margaret did not answer immediately, then bent her head and said, | 玛格丽特没有立即回答,然后弯下头说, |
| 2709 | Yes, I believe. | 是的,我认为。 |
| 2710 | Oh, Father, I should have told you. | 哦,父亲,我应该告诉你。 |
| 2711 | And dropping her work, she hid her face in her hands. | 放下工作 她把她的脸藏在手上 |
| 2712 | No, dear, there was no need. | 不 亲爱的 没必要 |
| 2713 | I am sure you would have told me if you had returned his feelings. | 我相信你会告诉我 如果你还了他的感情。 |
| 2714 | Did he speak to you about it? | 他跟你说了吗? |
| 2715 | No answer at first. | 初无答. |
| 2716 | Then a slow, | 慢一点, |
| 2717 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2718 | And you refused him? | 你拒绝了他? |
| 2719 | A long sigh, and another, | 一个长的叹息,另一个, |
| 2720 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2721 | Then, blushing even more, she said, | 然后,她脸红了,她说, |
| 2722 | Now, Father, I have told you this, but I cannot tell you more. | 现在,神父,我已经告诉你了, 但我不能告诉你更多。 |
| 2723 | It is too painful for me. | 这对我来说太痛苦了。 |
| 2724 | Oh, Father, it is because of me that Mr Thornton is no longer your friend, | 哦,神父,正是因为我 桑顿先生不再是你的朋友了, |
| 2725 | and I am so sorry, but I could not help it. | 我很抱歉,但我无能为力。 |
| 2726 | They were quiet for some minutes. | 他们安静了几分钟。 |
| 2727 | Mr Hale stroked Margaret's cheek, and was almost shocked to find her face wet with tears. | Hale先生抚摸了玛格丽特的脸颊,发现她的脸被眼泪淋湿,几乎感到震惊. |
| 2728 | As he touched her, she jumped up, smiling brightly, and began to talk about the Lennoxes | 当他碰她时,她跳起来,笑得闪亮, 开始谈论伦诺克斯夫妇 |
| 2729 | with such eagerness to change the subject that he was too kind to refer to it again. | 如此热衷于改变话题 他太客气了 无法再提及它 |
| 2730 | Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow the Lennoxes will be back in Harley Street. | 明天,是的,明天 伦诺克斯夫妇会回到哈雷街。 |
| 2731 | How strange it will be. | 会有多奇怪 |
| 2732 | Imagine, Edith, a mother. | 想象一下 伊迪丝 一个母亲 |
| 2733 | Why don't you go and see them for a fortnight? | 你为什么不去见他们两周? |
| 2734 | said her father. | 她说她的父亲。 |
| 2735 | It would be very good for you, and Mr Lennox could tell you his latest news about | 对你有好处 Lennox先生可以告诉你他最近的消息 |
| 2736 | Frederick. | 费德里克 |
| 2737 | No, Father, you need me here, said Margaret. | 不 神父 你需要我 玛格丽特说 |
| 2738 | After a pause, she continued sadly, | 在暂停之后,她继续悲伤地说 |
| 2739 | I am losing hope about Frederick. | 我对弗雷德里克失去了希望 |
| 2740 | Mr Lennox is trying to tell us the news gently, | 伦诺克斯先生想温柔地告诉我们这个消息 |
| 2741 | but you can see from his letters that he thinks there is no hope of finding witnesses. | 但从他的信件中可以看出 他认为找不到证人的希望 |
| 2742 | A few days later, Margaret's feelings were confirmed when Frederick wrote, saying that he | 几天后,玛格丽特的感受在弗雷德里克写信时得到确认,说他 |
| 2743 | had received a letter from Henry Lennox, stating that it was unlikely that the witnesses could be | 他收到Henry Lennox的信,称证人不可能是 |
| 2744 | found. | 发现。 |
| 2745 | Frederick angrily said that he no longer considered himself English, which made Margaret | 弗雷德里克愤怒地说 他不再认为自己是英国人 这让玛格丽特 |
| 2746 | cry. | 哭个不停 |
| 2747 | But in March, a much happier letter arrived. | 但是在3月份,一封更快乐的信来到了这里. |
| 2748 | Frederick and Dolores had got married. | 弗雷德里克和多洛丝结婚了 |
| 2749 | Dolores's | 多洛丽丝的 |
| 2750 | family owned a large manufacturing company, and Frederick was now certain to achieve a high | 家族拥有一家大型制造公司 弗雷德里克现在肯定能成功 |
| 2751 | position in it. | 在它的位置。 |
| 2752 | Margaret smiled a little when she learnt this, remembering her former dislike of | 玛格丽特知道这个时微笑了一点 记得她以前不喜欢 |
| 2753 | trade. | 贸易。 |
| 2754 | And now her brother was a trader. | 现在她弟弟是个商人 |
| 2755 | Well, it did not matter at all, and Frederick was very, | 嗯,这根本不重要, 弗雷德里克是非常, |
| 2756 | very happy. | 非常快乐。 |
| 2757 | Spring came, and Margaret became a little worried about her father, who occasionally | 春天来了,玛格丽特变得有点担心 她的父亲,偶尔 |
| 2758 | had difficulty breathing. | 呼吸困难。 |
| 2759 | When Mr Bell invited them to visit him in Oxford, she persuaded Mr | 当贝尔先生邀请他们去牛津拜访他时 她说服了贝尔先生 |
| 2760 | Hale to accept, hoping that it would improve his health. | Hale接受,希望这能改善他的健康. |
| 2761 | The invitation included Margaret, | 该邀请包括玛格丽特, |
| 2762 | but she decided to stay at home. | 但她决定呆在家里 |
| 2763 | With her father away, she would have no responsibilities and would | 她父亲不在,她没有责任 |
| 2764 | be able to rest, something that she had not been able to do since she came to Milton. | 能够休息,这是她来弥尔顿后 一直未能做到的 |
| 2765 | Margaret was astonished at how relieved she felt once her father had left. | 玛格丽特对父亲离开后她感到的宽慰感到惊讶. |
| 2766 | The pressure was gone. | 压力消失了。 |
| 2767 | There was no one who depended on her for comfort and entertainment. | 没有人依靠她来享受舒适和娱乐。 |
| 2768 | For months, she had had no time to think about her problems. | 几个月来,她没有时间思考自己的问题。 |
| 2769 | But now she could examine them one by | 但是现在她可以逐一检查了 |
| 2770 | one and give each of them the right place in her life. | 给她们每个人一个合适的位置 |
| 2771 | She sat almost motionless for hours, | 她几乎无动于衷地坐了几个小时 |
| 2772 | remembering every detail of her relationship with Mr Thornton. | 记得她和桑顿先生关系的所有细节 |
| 2773 | After two days of silent thinking, | 经过两天的沉默思考, |
| 2774 | she decided that if only she could be friends with him again, or even if he would visit her | 她决定只要她能和他再次成为朋友 或者即使他去拜访她 |
| 2775 | father more often, she would feel happier. | 父亲更经常, 她会觉得更快乐。 |
| 2776 | But when she went to bed that night, a feeling of | 但当她那晚上床睡觉时 感觉 |
| 2777 | sorrow and anxiety still remained. | 悲伤和焦虑依然存在。 |
| 2778 | That April evening, Margaret had found that she could not | 4月晚上,玛格丽特发现她不能 |
| 2779 | stop thinking about her father. | 别再想她父亲了 |
| 2780 | Strangely, that same night in Oxford, all Mr Hale's thoughts were | 奇怪的是,在牛津的当晚, Hale先生的所有想法都是 |
| 2781 | about his daughter. | 关于他女儿的事 |
| 2782 | His old friends there were very kind to him, but the unfamiliar social activity | 他的老朋友对他很友善,但是不熟悉的社交活动 |
| 2783 | had made him feel quite exhausted. | 使他感到很疲惫 |
| 2784 | I am tired, he told Mr Bell. | 我累了,他告诉贝尔先生了。 |
| 2785 | But I am 55 years old. | 但我55岁了 |
| 2786 | Nonsense. | 胡说 |
| 2787 | I am over 60. | 我超过60岁了 |
| 2788 | You are quite a young man. | 你是个很年轻的人。 |
| 2789 | Mr Hale shook his head. | 海尔先生摇头 |
| 2790 | These last few years, | 这些年来, |
| 2791 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 2792 | And then after a pause he went on. | 然后他停下来继续 |
| 2793 | About Margaret. | 关于玛格丽特。 |
| 2794 | If I die. | 如果我死了的话 |
| 2795 | Nonsense. | 胡说 |
| 2796 | I often think, | 我经常觉得, |
| 2797 | what will happen to her? | 她会怎样? |
| 2798 | I suppose the Lennoxes will ask her to live with them. | 我想伦诺克斯家族会要求她和他们一起生活 |
| 2799 | I hope they will. | 我希望他们会的。 |
| 2800 | You know how fond I am of that girl, Hale. | 你知道我有多喜欢那个女孩 Hale |
| 2801 | She has made me her slave. | 她让我成为她的奴隶。 |
| 2802 | I will look after her. | 我会照顾她。 |
| 2803 | And when I die, everything I have will be hers. | 当我死了,我拥有的一切都会是她的 |
| 2804 | But you're a thin, healthy fellow, unlike me. | 但你是个瘦小健康的人 不像我 |
| 2805 | There are no prizes for guessing who will die first. | 猜测谁先死,没有奖品 |
| 2806 | But Mr Bell was wrong. | 但贝尔先生错了 |
| 2807 | And that night, | 当晚, |
| 2808 | Mr Hale lay down in his bed for the last time. | Hale先生最后一次躺在床上 |
| 2809 | The servant who entered in the morning | 那个早上进来的仆人 |
| 2810 | received no answer to his words. | 他的话没有得到答复。 |
| 2811 | Mr Hale's heart had stopped during the night. | Hale先生的心脏在晚上停止了 |
| 2812 | But his calm, beautiful face showed no pain. | 但他的冷静,美丽的面孔没有表现出疼痛. |
| 2813 | Only the white, cold look of death. | 只有白色,冷酷的死亡外观。 |
| 2814 | Mr Bell was so shocked that he could not speak for some time. | 贝尔先生很震惊,他有一段时间不能说话。 |
| 2815 | Then he told his servant to pack | 然后他让他的仆人收拾行李 |
| 2816 | his bags and took the next train to Milton. | 他的行李 搭下一班火车到米尔顿 |
| 2817 | There was only one person sitting near him. | 只有一个人坐在他旁边。 |
| 2818 | The man's face was hidden behind a newspaper, and it was some time before Mr Bell realised | 他的脸藏在报纸后面 贝尔先生才意识到 |
| 2819 | that it was Mr Thornton. | 是桑顿先生 |
| 2820 | The two shook hands. | 两人握手. |
| 2821 | And when Mr Bell told the mill owner the bad news, | 当贝尔先生告诉工厂老板坏消息时 |
| 2822 | Mr Thornton said nothing for over a quarter of an hour. | 桑顿先生只说了四分之一小时 |
| 2823 | Finally he said, | 最后他说, |
| 2824 | What about? | 谈什么? |
| 2825 | And stopped suddenly. | 突然停下来了 |
| 2826 | Margaret, you mean? | 你是说玛格丽特? |
| 2827 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2828 | I am going to Milton to tell her. | 我要去米尔顿告诉她。 |
| 2829 | I will look after her as if she were my own child. | 我会照顾她 就像她是我的孩子一样 |
| 2830 | I would like her to come and live with me. | 我希望她能来和我一起生活 |
| 2831 | But there are those Lennoxes. | 但还有那些伦诺克斯。 |
| 2832 | Who are they? | 他们是谁? |
| 2833 | asked Mr Thornton, trembling with interest. | 问桑顿先生,他很生气 |
| 2834 | Oh, fashionable London people. | 哦,时髦的伦敦人。 |
| 2835 | Captain Lennox married her cousin, the girl she was brought up | 伦诺克斯队长娶了她的表妹,她长大的女孩 |
| 2836 | with. | 带。 |
| 2837 | And there's her aunt, Mrs Shaw. | 还有她的姨妈肖太太 |
| 2838 | And then there's that brother. | 还有那个哥哥 |
| 2839 | What brother? | 哪个兄弟? |
| 2840 | The brother of Captain Lennox. | 伦诺克斯上尉的弟弟. |
| 2841 | A clever young lawyer. | 一个聪明的年轻律师。 |
| 2842 | I'm told he's been interested in Margaret | 我听说他对玛格丽特感兴趣 |
| 2843 | for a long time. | 长久以来 |
| 2844 | Now that she will have money, he will be even more interested in her. | 现在她有钱了 他对她更感兴趣 |
| 2845 | What money? | 什么钱? |
| 2846 | asked Mr Thornton, far too interested to realise how rude the question was. | 问桑顿先生,太感兴趣了 不知道这个问题有多粗鲁。 |
| 2847 | Well, she'll have my money at my death. | 好吧,她会得到我的钱 在我死。 |
| 2848 | Mr Thornton became very silent when he heard this. | 桑顿先生听到这个后变得非常沉默. |
| 2849 | Finally Mr Bell asked him where he had been, and the mill owner explained that he had been | 最后,贝尔先生问他去了哪里,磨坊老板解释说他去了哪里? |
| 2850 | to France on business. | 去法国出差 |
| 2851 | Ah, commerce. | 啊,商业。 |
| 2852 | Poor old Hale. | 可怜的老黑尔。 |
| 2853 | Milton is so different from Helston, | 米尔顿和赫尔斯顿很不一样 |
| 2854 | a charming little village in the New Forest. | 一个迷人的小村庄 在新森林。 |
| 2855 | I understand it was a great change for Mr Hale. | 我知道这对Hale先生来说是一个巨大的变化 |
| 2856 | When Mr Bell arrived at the house in Compton, Margaret, who was standing at an upstairs window, | 当贝尔先生到达康普顿的房子,玛格丽特, 他站在楼上的窗户, |
| 2857 | saw him get out of the carriage alone and guess the truth immediately. | 看见他独自走出马车 立即猜出真相 |
| 2858 | She stood in the middle | 她站在中间 |
| 2859 | of the sitting room, looking as if she had been turned into stone. | 她好像被变成石头了 |
| 2860 | Oh, don't tell me. | 哦,不要告诉我。 |
| 2861 | I know it from your face. | 我从你脸上知道 |
| 2862 | You would not have left him if he were alive. | 如果他还活着 你就不会离开他 |
| 2863 | Oh, father, father. | 哦,父亲,父亲。 |
| 2864 | The shock was very great, and for more than two days Margaret lay on the sitting room sofa with | 震惊非常大 两天多来玛格丽特躺在客厅沙发上 |
| 2865 | her eyes closed, hardly speaking at all. | 她闭上眼睛,几乎不说话。 |
| 2866 | Mr Bell needed to return to Oxford and make arrangements | 贝尔先生需要回到牛津 并作出安排 |
| 2867 | for the funeral, which would be held there rather than in Milton, because of the problems of | 葬礼将在那里举行 而不是在密尔顿,因为问题在于 |
| 2868 | transporting the body. | 运送尸体。 |
| 2869 | However, it was clear that Margaret was not well enough to travel to Oxford | 然而,很明显玛格丽特并不足以前往牛津 |
| 2870 | to attend the funeral. | 参加葬礼。 |
| 2871 | After a lot of thought, Mr Bell decided to write to Mrs Shaw, who had | 经过许多思考,贝尔先生决定写信给肖夫人,她已经 |
| 2872 | returned to England, and ask her to come to Milton. | 回到英国,请她来米尔顿 |
| 2873 | His letter to her had an immediate effect, | 他给她的信立即生效 |
| 2874 | and the following day she travelled up by train. | 第二天,她乘火车而上。 |
| 2875 | Margaret was the first to hear her aunt's carriage | 玛格丽特是第一个听到她姨妈的马车 |
| 2876 | when it stopped in front of the house. | 当它停在房子前。 |
| 2877 | Her whole face trembled, and when Mr Bell came up with Mrs | 她整张脸都颤抖着 当贝尔先生想出夫人 |
| 2878 | Shaw she was standing up, looking very unsteady. | 肖,她站起来,看起来很不稳定。 |
| 2879 | Her aunt opened her arms, and Margaret went into | 她的阿姨打开她的手臂,玛格丽特进入 |
| 2880 | them and started to cry. | 他们开始哭泣。 |
| 2881 | Mr Bell crept out of the room and went down to the study. | 贝尔先生溜出房间,到书房去。 |
| 2882 | There he tried to | 在那里,他试图 |
| 2883 | forget his troubles by examining the books, but they only reminded him of his dead friend. | 通过检查书本来忘记他的烦恼,但他们只提醒了他死去的朋友. |
| 2884 | He was | 他曾经是 |
| 2885 | to hear the sound of Mr Thornton's voice at the front door, and called out, | 听到桑顿先生的声音 在前门,呼唤, |
| 2886 | Thornton, is that you? | 桑顿,是你吗? |
| 2887 | Come in for a minute or two. | 进来一两分钟 |
| 2888 | The mill owner joined him, and Mr Bell told | 磨坊老板也加入他,贝尔先生告诉 |
| 2889 | him that Mrs Shaw had come to look after Margaret. | 肖太太是来照顾玛格丽特的 |
| 2890 | The woman has brought a servant with her, and I | 那个女人带了个仆人来 我... |
| 2891 | shall have to leave and find somewhere to stay. | 得离开 找地方住 |
| 2892 | Come and stay with us. | 来和我们呆在一起。 |
| 2893 | We have five or six empty | 我们有五六个空的 |
| 2894 | bedrooms. | 卧室。 |
| 2895 | Then I'll just go upstairs and say goodbye to the poor girl and that aunt, and leave | 然后我上楼跟那个可怜的女孩和那个阿姨道别 然后离开 |
| 2896 | with you immediately. | 与你马上。 |
| 2897 | It was some time before Mr Bell came down again, and as they set out for | 贝尔先生再次下楼已经很久了, 当他们出发时 |
| 2898 | Marlborough街 他解释了原因 | |
| 2899 | Mrs Shaw is anxious to return home with Margaret as soon as | 肖太太急着和玛格丽特回家 |
| 2900 | possible. | 也许吧 |
| 2901 | She doesn't seem to understand that the girl cannot travel in her present condition. | 她似乎不明白这个女孩不能按她现在的状况旅行. |
| 2902 | Margaret said she has friends she must see, but then she started crying and said she was glad to | 玛格丽特说她有朋友,她必须看到, 但后来她开始哭,说她很高兴 |
| 2903 | leave a place where she had suffered so much. | 离开一个她受了这么多苦的地方 |
| 2904 | I must return to Oxford tomorrow, so a decision | 我明天必须回牛津,所以决定 |
| 2905 | must be made. | 必须做到。 |
| 2906 | Mr Thornton did not reply. | 桑顿先生没有答复。 |
| 2907 | The words, she was glad to leave a place where she | 这些话,她很高兴离开一个地方 |
| 2908 | had suffered so much, were going round and round in his head. | 一直受苦受难, 正在周旋在他的头上。 |
| 2909 | So that was the way Margaret would | 玛格丽特就是这样 |
| 2910 | remember her time in Milton, when to him every moment he had spent with her had been so precious. | 记得她在密尔顿的时光 他和她在一起的每一刻都如此珍贵 |
| 2911 | They arrived in Marlborough Street, and Mrs Thornton, after welcoming Mr Bell, asked how | 他们抵达马尔伯勒街,桑顿夫人在欢迎贝尔先生之后问道: |
| 2912 | Margaret was. | 玛格丽特是。 |
| 2913 | She seems completely broken. | 她好像完全崩溃了 |
| 2914 | I would like her to live with me, but she has relations | 我希望她和我住在一起 但她有关系 |
| 2915 | who want her to live with them in London. | 希望她和他们在伦敦生活 |
| 2916 | Where have these relations been when Miss Hale has had | 黑尔小姐的恋情在哪里? |
| 2917 | so many troubles? | 这么多麻烦? |
| 2918 | Having asked the question, Mrs Thornton, who felt no interest in the answer, | 桑顿太太问了这个问题 她对答案不感兴趣 |
| 2919 | left to prepare Mr Bell's room. | 给贝尔先生准备房间 |
| 2920 | They have been living abroad, Mr Bell said. | 贝尔先生说,他们一直住在国外。 |
| 2921 | The aunt brought her | 阿姨带她来的 |
| 2922 | up, and Margaret and her cousin have been like sisters. | 玛格丽特和她表妹就像姐妹一样 |
| 2923 | But I wanted her as a child of my own, | 但我希望她成为我自己的孩子 |
| 2924 | and I am jealous of these people who don't seem to have looked after her properly. | 我嫉妒那些似乎没有好好照顾她的人 |
| 2925 | It would be different if Frederick claimed her. | 如果弗雷德里克称她为王,那就不一样了 |
| 2926 | Frederick? | 弗雷德里克吗? |
| 2927 | exclaimed Mr Thornton. | 赞叹桑顿先生。 |
| 2928 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 2929 | Frederick, said Mr Bell in surprise. | 弗雷德里克说贝尔先生很惊讶 |
| 2930 | Don't you know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 2931 | He's her brother. | 他是她哥哥,你认识他吗? |
| 2932 | Have you not heard? | 你没听说吗? |
| 2933 | I have never heard his name before. | 我从来没有听说过他的名字。 |
| 2934 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 2935 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 2936 | He is the son who was involved in that | 他是那个参与其中的儿子 |
| 2937 | mutiny. | 兵变。 |
| 2938 | I had never heard of him until this moment. | 直到现在我才听说过他 |
| 2939 | Where does he live? | 他住哪儿? 他住哪? 他住哪? 他住哪? 他住哪? 他住哪? |
| 2940 | In Spain. | 於西班牙. |
| 2941 | He's likely to be | 他可能会 |
| 2942 | arrested if he comes to England. | 如果他来英国就被捕了 |
| 2943 | Was he here in Milton at the time of Mrs Hale's death? | 黑尔太太死时他在密尔顿吗? |
| 2944 | No, | 没有 |
| 2945 | it's not possible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 2946 | What made you think he was? | 是什么让你认为他是? |
| 2947 | I saw a young man walking with Miss Hale one day, | 有一天我看到一个年轻人和海尔小姐一起走 |
| 2948 | replied Mr Thornton. | 回答桑顿先生 |
| 2949 | And I think it was about that time. | 我想是那个时候的事 |
| 2950 | Oh, that was probably young Lennox, | 哦,那可能是年轻的伦诺克斯, |
| 2951 | the captain's brother. | 船长的弟弟 |
| 2952 | He's a lawyer, and Margaret and he write to each other. | 他是律师,玛格丽特和他互相写信. |
| 2953 | Do you know? | 你知道吗? |
| 2954 | said Mr Bell, watching Mr Thornton carefully. | 说贝尔先生 仔细看着桑顿先生 |
| 2955 | When I last came here, I wondered if you perhaps cared for Margaret. | 我上次来的时候 不知道你是否在乎玛格丽特 |
| 2956 | I admired Miss Hale, as everyone must. | 我钦佩海尔小姐,每个人都必须。 |
| 2957 | She is a beautiful creature, said Mr Thornton quickly. | 她是一个美丽的生物, 说桑顿先生很快。 |
| 2958 | Is that all? | 就这样? |
| 2959 | A beautiful creature? | 一个美丽的生物? |
| 2960 | You talk about her as if she were a horse or dog. | 你说她就像马或狗 |
| 2961 | Mr Thornton's eyes flashed for a moment. | 桑顿先生的眼睛闪了一会儿 |
| 2962 | Mr Bell, he said, you should remember that not | 贝尔先生,他说,你应该记住 |
| 2963 | every man can talk about their feelings as freely as you. | 每个人都可以和你一样自由地谈论他们的感受 |
| 2964 | Let us talk about something else. | 让我们谈谈别的事。 |
| 2965 | The two men began to discuss business matters. | 两人开始商谈事务. |
| 2966 | A new building was being put up in Mr Thornton's | 在桑顿先生家建了一座新楼 |
| 2967 | factory yard, and Mr Bell asked what it would be. | 工场,贝尔先生问会是什么。 |
| 2968 | Mr Thornton explained that he planned it as a | 桑顿先生解释说,他计划 |
| 2969 | dining room for his workers, and told Mr Bell the following story. | 他的工人的餐厅, 并告诉贝尔先生以下的故事。 |
| 2970 | He had slowly become friendly | 他慢慢变得友善 |
| 2971 | with one of his workers, a man called Higgins. | 一个叫希金斯的人 |
| 2972 | Passing by the man's house one day, he had called | 有一天,他经过他家,他打电话 |
| 2973 | on him, and had been shocked to see how little the family had to eat, and what bad quality the | 并且震惊地看到 家人很少吃东西 和什么糟糕的品质 |
| 2974 | meat was. | 肉类是。 |
| 2975 | After discussions with Higgins, the mill owner decided to buy large quantities of | 经与希金斯商议,磨坊老板决定大量购买 |
| 2976 | good quality food at a cheap price, and to provide a large oven at the mill and a cook. | 以便宜价格提供优质食品,并在磨坊提供大型烤炉和厨师. |
| 2977 | For some months now, the workers had been able to have a good lunch there. | 几个月来,工人们在那里得到了很好的午餐。 |
| 2978 | Mr Thornton had even | 桑顿先生扯平了 |
| 2979 | started eating with the men from time to time, and was enjoying his conversations with them. | 时不时地开始和男人一起吃饭,并享受着他和他们的对话. |
| 2980 | I am really getting to know some of them now. | 我现在真的很了解他们 |
| 2981 | They have such a sense of humour. | 他们有这种幽默感。 |
| 2982 | But it is not | 但事实并非如此 |
| 2983 | a charity, and the men pay me rent for the oven and the cooking place at the back of the mill. | 一个慈善机构, 男人付我租金 烤箱和烹饪场所 在磨坊后面。 |
| 2984 | They will have to pay more for the dining room. | 他们得付更多 餐厅。 |
| 2985 | Mrs Shaw hated noisy, smoky Milton, | 萧太太讨厌吵闹 烟熏的米尔顿 |
| 2986 | and wanted to return to London the day after the funeral in Oxford. | 想要回到伦敦 在牛津的葬礼的第二天。 |
| 2987 | Margaret was too weak and | 玛格丽特太软弱了 |
| 2988 | exhausted to resist her, and it was agreed that she would return with her aunt, and that Dixon | 为了抗拒她而筋疲力尽,大家同意她会带着姨妈回来,狄克逊 |
| 2989 | would stay behind to pack up the furniture. | 留下来收拾家具 |
| 2990 | The day before the funeral, Margaret received a letter | 葬礼前一天,玛格丽特收到一封信 |
| 2991 | from Mr Bell in Oxford. | 来自牛津的贝尔先生 |
| 2992 | My dear Margaret, I intended to return to Milton after the funeral, | 亲爱的玛格丽特 我打算在葬礼后回到米尔顿 |
| 2993 | but unfortunately I have duties here that mean I cannot come. | 但不幸的是,我在这里的职责 意味着我不能来。 |
| 2994 | Captain Lennox and Mr Thornton are | 伦诺克斯队长和桑顿先生 |
| 2995 | here. | 在这里。 |
| 2996 | The captain will come to Milton to take you and his mother home, and I have asked my lawyer | 船长会来米尔顿 带你和他母亲回家, 我已经问我的律师 |
| 2997 | to arrange the sale of your house. | 安排你房子的买卖 |
| 2998 | Now, there is something else. | 还有一件事 |
| 2999 | You may not know this, | 你可能不知道这一点, |
| 3000 | but I told your father that when I die, you will inherit my money and my possessions. | 但我告诉你的父亲,当我死了, 你会继承我的钱 和我的财产。 |
| 3001 | I don't intend to die yet, of course. | 我当然不想死 |
| 3002 | But meanwhile, I would like to make a formal | 但与此同时,我想正式地 |
| 3003 | arrangement to give you £250 a year. | 安排每年给你250英镑 |
| 3004 | It is yours, and you can pay the Lennox's this for as long as | 这是你的,你可以支付 伦诺克斯的这个,只要 |
| 3005 | you live with them. | 你和他们一起生活 |
| 3006 | They can then pay for Dixon. | 然后他们可以支付狄克逊。 |
| 3007 | I will make another arrangement about money for | 我会再安排一笔钱 |
| 3008 | your needs, items such as pretty dresses and chocolate. | 衣服和巧克力之类的东西 |
| 3009 | Now, Margaret, you may be wondering | 现在,玛格丽特,你可能想知道 |
| 3010 | what right an old man has to settle your affairs in this way. | 老头子有权利这样解决你的事 |
| 3011 | But I have loved your father for 35 | 但我爱你父亲35年了 |
| 3012 | years, and I have no relations to look after or give my money to. | 几年,我也没有关系 照顾或把我的钱给。 |
| 3013 | Please make an old man happy. | 请让一个老人快乐。 |
| 3014 | And tell me that Margaret Hale is not the girl to say no. | 告诉我玛格丽特·海尔不是拒绝的对象 |
| 3015 | Write to me and tell me your answer. | 写信给我,告诉我你的答案 |
| 3016 | But do not thank me. | 但不要感谢我。 |
| 3017 | After reading this, Margaret took a pen and wrote with a trembling hand. | 读完这个之后,玛格丽特拿着笔,用颤抖的手写作. |
| 3018 | Margaret Hale is not the girl to say no. | 玛格丽特 Hale不是说不的女孩 |
| 3019 | For the next two days, she wandered around the house, | 在接下来的两天里 她徘徊在房子里 |
| 3020 | trying to decide which things she wanted to keep. | 试着决定她想保留什么 |
| 3021 | She asked Dixon to take one of her father's books | 她让狄克逊拿走她父亲的一本书 |
| 3022 | to Mr Thornton after she had left, and wrote a note to him very quickly. | 在桑顿先生离开后 写了张便条给他 |
| 3023 | The day after the funeral, | 葬礼的第二天 |
| 3024 | she took a carriage to the Higgins and said a sad goodbye to them. | 她坐马车去希金斯 和他们道别 |
| 3025 | Feeling that she should also say | 觉得她也应该说 |
| 3026 | goodbye to Mrs Thornton, although she did not wish to do this, she went to visit her with her aunt. | 与桑顿夫人告别,虽然她不想这样做,但还是和阿姨一起去拜访她. |
| 3027 | And Mrs Thornton, looking kinder than ever before, was introduced to Mrs Shaw. | 桑顿太太比以前更帅 被介绍给肖太太 |
| 3028 | Where are you going to live, Miss Hale? | 你要住哪,海尔小姐? |
| 3029 | Mrs Thornton asked. | 桑顿太太问. |
| 3030 | Mr Bell told me that you were going to leave Milton. | 贝尔先生告诉我你要离开米尔顿 |
| 3031 | My niece will live with me in London. | 我的侄女会和我一起住在伦敦 |
| 3032 | She is almost like a daughter to me, said her aunt, looking fondly at Margaret. | 她几乎就像一个女儿, 对我说,她的阿姨, 看着美丽的玛格丽特。 |
| 3033 | At this moment, Mr Thornton entered the room. | 此时,桑顿先生进入房间. |
| 3034 | He had only just returned from Oxford. | 他刚从牛津回来 |
| 3035 | John, said his mother, this lady is Mrs Shaw, Miss Hale's aunt. | 约翰,他的母亲说,这位女士是肖夫人,海尔小姐的姨妈. |
| 3036 | I am sorry to say that Miss Hale's | 很抱歉说海尔小姐 |
| 3037 | visit is to say goodbye. | 访问是说再见。 |
| 3038 | You are going then, he said in a low voice. | 那你就走,他低声说 |
| 3039 | Yes, said Margaret. | 是的,玛格丽特说。 |
| 3040 | We leave tomorrow. | 我们明天就走 |
| 3041 | Mr Thornton turned away and seemed to be examining something on the table. | 桑顿先生转身 似乎在检查桌上的东西 |
| 3042 | He did not even seem to be aware that they had got up to leave, but he went outside with them | 他好像不知道他们要离开 但他和他们一起出去了 |
| 3043 | and helped Mrs Shaw into the carriage. | 帮助肖太太上马车 |
| 3044 | He and Margaret were standing close together on the | 他和玛格丽特站在一起 |
| 3045 | doorstep and the memory of the day of the riot came back to both of them. | 门阶和对暴动那天的记忆 都回到了他们身上 |
| 3046 | He thought of how | 他考虑过 |
| 3047 | cruel she had been to him when he had gone to see her the next day. | 他第二天去见她时她对他很残忍 |
| 3048 | And although his heart was | 虽然他的心脏 |
| 3049 | beating fast with his love for her, he told himself, let her go with her stony heart and her beauty. | 他用对她的爱快速地跳动,他告诉自己,让她带着她的坚固的心和美貌去. |
| 3050 | How coldly she looks at me. | 她多冷酷地看着我 |
| 3051 | Let her go. | 放开她 |
| 3052 | And there was no tone of regret or emotion in his voice | 他的声音里没有悔恨的语气 |
| 3053 | as he said goodbye. | 就像他说再见一样 |
| 3054 | He took the hand she offered to him as if it were a dead flower. | 他握着她献给他的手,好像一朵枯花一样。 |
| 3055 | But no one saw Mr Thornton again that day. | 但那天没人再见到桑顿先生了 |
| 3056 | Chapter 13. | 第13章,第1节。 |
| 3057 | A New Life | 一个新生活 |
| 3058 | Edith gave birth to her second child and, as was the custom, remained quietly in her room for | 伊迪丝生了第二个孩子 按照惯例 静静地待在房间里 |
| 3059 | several weeks afterwards. | 几个星期后 |
| 3060 | Consequently, the house in Harley Street was less busy than usual | 因此,Harley街的房屋比平常更不忙 |
| 3061 | and Margaret was able to rest and try to understand the sudden change that had taken place in her life. | 而玛格丽特得以休息,并试图理解她生活中发生的突然变化. |
| 3062 | Once again she was well looked after and living in a luxurious house. | 她再次受到很好的照顾,住在豪华的房子里。 |
| 3063 | Mrs Shaw and Edith were | 萧太太和伊迪丝 |
| 3064 | delighted that she had returned home and Captain Lennox was kind and brotherly to her. | 很高兴她回到家 伦诺克斯上尉对她很友好和友好 |
| 3065 | Margaret felt | 玛格丽特觉得 |
| 3066 | that it was almost ungrateful of her to have a secret feeling that the Helston Vicarage and even | 有一种秘密的感觉 赫尔斯顿维卡拉奇号甚至 |
| 3067 | the little house in Milton were much more like her idea of home. | 密尔顿的小房子 更像她的家的想法。 |
| 3068 | Just as she was starting to feel | 就像她开始觉得 |
| 3069 | bored, Edith came downstairs and the normal life of the household began again. | 无聊,伊迪丝下楼,家庭的正常生活重新开始. |
| 3070 | As she used to do, | 就像她以前那样 |
| 3071 | Margaret answered her cousin's notes for her and reminded her of her social engagements. | 玛格丽特为她回答了表妹的笔记,并提醒了她的社会交往. |
| 3072 | She loved playing with Sholto, Edith's little boy, and looked after both children while the servants | 她喜欢和伊迪丝的小儿子Sholto一起玩 照顾两个孩子 |
| 3073 | had lunch. | 吃过午饭了 |
| 3074 | But because her father had died so recently, she was not yet able to go out socially. | 但是,由于她父亲最近去世了,她还没有能够去社交。 |
| 3075 | And while the rest of the family went out almost every day, she was often left alone. | 而虽然家里的其他人几乎每天都外出,但她经常被单独抛下. |
| 3076 | Then her | 礛琌 |
| 3077 | thoughts returned to Milton and she compared her life there with her comfortable life in | 她把那里的生活 和她舒适的生活比起来 |
| 3078 | 哈雷街(英语:Harley Street). | |
| 3079 | She was becoming bored and was afraid that she would forget that there was a | 她变得无聊 害怕自己会忘记 |
| 3080 | world of servants and workers with all their hopes and fears. | 他们满怀希望和恐惧 |
| 3081 | There seemed to be an emptiness | 似乎空虚 |
| 3082 | in her life now. | 在她现在的生活。 |
| 3083 | When she suggested this to Edith, her cousin stroked her cheek and said, | 当她向伊迪丝提出这个建议时,她的表弟抚摸了她的脸颊并说, |
| 3084 | Poor child! | 可怜的孩子! 孩子们! |
| 3085 | Soon when Henry returns from his travels, we will start having dinner parties again | 亨利从旅行回来后 马上就要开晚宴了 |
| 3086 | and you will feel more cheerful, poor darling. | 你会更高兴,可怜的亲爱的 |
| 3087 | But Margaret did not feel that dinner parties | 但是玛格丽特没有觉得晚餐派对 |
| 3088 | were the answer to her problems. | 是她的问题的答案 |
| 3089 | Dixon was still in Milton and Margaret missed her greatly. | 迪克森还在密尔顿,玛格丽特非常想念她. |
| 3090 | She read the servants' letters eagerly, hoping for news of friends. | 她热切地阅读了仆人的信,希望有朋友的消息. |
| 3091 | Dixon mentioned Mr Thornton | 狄克逊提到桑顿先生 |
| 3092 | quite frequently, as he often gave her advice about the Hales business affairs. | 经常,因为 他经常给她的建议 关于Hales的商务事务。 |
| 3093 | Then, at the end of June, when the house in Milton had been sold, she came to London, | 然后,在6月底, 当米尔顿的房子被卖掉, 她来到伦敦, |
| 3094 | in her new role as Margaret's servant. | 作为玛格丽特的仆人 |
| 3095 | She brought a lot of Milton gossip with her. | 她带了很多弥尔顿的八卦和她在一起. |
| 3096 | Fanny Thornton had got married and had a very grand wedding, paid for by her brother. | 范妮·桑顿已经结婚了,并举行了一个非常宏大的婚礼,由她的兄弟支付. |
| 3097 | Dixon had organised a sale of furniture and Mrs Thornton had bought several pieces and | 狄克逊安排了家具的销售 桑顿太太买了几块 |
| 3098 | paid too little, while Mr Thornton had bought others and paid too much. | 钱太少了 而桑顿先生买下别人 付了太多钱 |
| 3099 | She did not have much | 她没有太多钱 |
| 3100 | to say about the Higgins family, but believed that Nicholas was well. | 说到希金斯家族 但相信尼古拉斯很好 |
| 3101 | She had heard that | 她听说了 |
| 3102 | had gone to work at Mr Thornton's mill as a cook, which sounded strange to her. | 她去桑顿先生的磨坊当厨师 这对她来说很奇怪 |
| 3103 | Why did the mill | 为什么磨坊 |
| 3104 | need a cook? | 需要厨师吗? |
| 3105 | Henry Lennox, who had been doing legal work in another part of the country, | 亨利・伦诺克斯, 他一直在国家的另一部分从事法律工作, |
| 3106 | returned to London and, as he had done in the past, spent a lot of time in Harley Street. | 回到伦敦,和他过去一样,在哈雷街度过了很多时间. |
| 3107 | He seemed even cleverer than before, although Margaret thought he had become colder. | 他看起来比以前更聪明,虽然玛格丽特认为他已经变冷了. |
| 3108 | But the two shared similar intellectual interests, and unlike Edith and the captain, | 但两人有着相似的智力利益,与伊迪丝和船长不同, |
| 3109 | they enjoyed discussing a variety of subjects. | 他们喜欢讨论各种议题。 |
| 3110 | Indeed, Margaret suspected that Mr Lennox felt | 确实,玛格丽特怀疑 伦诺克斯先生觉得 |
| 3111 | slightly contemptuous of his brother and sister-in-law and their aimless way of life. | 轻视他的兄弟和嫂子,以及他们的无目的生活方式. |
| 3112 | He and Margaret often | 他和玛格丽特经常 |
| 3113 | saw each other, but always in the presence of others, and this helped them to relax and forget | 彼此相见,但总是在别人面前, 这帮助他们放松和忘记 |
| 3114 | their embarrassment. | 他们的尴尬。 |
| 3115 | Margaret suspected that Mr Lennox tried to avoid being alone with her, | 玛格丽特怀疑伦诺克斯先生试图避免和她单独在一起 |
| 3116 | but when he had made a particularly clever remark, she noticed that he would glance at her | 但是当他说话特别聪明的时候 她注意到他会看着她 |
| 3117 | as if he wanted to know what she thought of it. | 好像他想知道她的想法一样 |
| 3118 | Mr Bell wrote frequently, and in August, | 贝尔先生经常写信, 在8月份, |
| 3119 | Margaret received a letter from him saying that he would visit her the following week. | 玛格丽特收到了他的信,表示他将在下周访问她. |
| 3120 | For several months he had been complaining that he felt unwell, and some days before his visit | 几个月来,他一直抱怨他不舒服,在访问前几天 |
| 3121 | he wrote to say that he would come on Wednesday instead of Monday. | 他写信说,他将在星期三而不是星期一来。 |
| 3122 | But on Wednesday he did not | 但是星期三他没有 |
| 3123 | appear, and the next morning a letter arrived from his servant explaining that Mr Bell had | 第二天早上,他的仆人来信 解释了贝尔先生 |
| 3124 | postponed his visit because he had suddenly felt ill. Then, at the time that he was supposed to | 由于他突然感到不舒服,他推迟了访问。 然后,当时他应该 |
| 3125 | leave for London, he had suffered a heart attack, and the doctors did not think he would survive the | 他心脏病发作 医生认为他不会活下来 |
| 3126 | night. | 边 |
| 3127 | Margaret received this letter at breakfast time, and her face went very pale as she read it. | 玛格丽特在早餐时收到这封信,她的脸在读到这封信时非常苍白. |
| 3128 | She silently put the letter into Edith's hands and left the room. | 她默默地把信交给伊迪丝,然后离开了房间. |
| 3129 | Her cousin was very shocked | 她的表弟很震惊 |
| 3130 | by the news and started to cry, but when she had recovered a little she went upstairs and found | 但是当她恢复过来时 她上楼发现 |
| 3131 | Dixon packing a small case. | 狄克逊带了一个小箱子 |
| 3132 | Margaret, who was putting on her hat, was sobbing, her hands trembling | 戴着帽子的玛格丽特在哭 她的手在颤抖 |
| 3133 | so much that she could hardly tie the strings. | 如此之多,她几乎不能 绑弦。 |
| 3134 | It was quickly agreed that Captain Lennox would | 很快同意 伦诺克斯上尉 |
| 3135 | accompany her to Oxford, and before midday the two were sitting in a train carriage. | 陪她去牛津 中午之前 两人坐在火车厢里 |
| 3136 | They arrived at Mr Bell's house and learnt that he had died during the night. | 他们来到贝尔先生的家中,得知他在夜间死亡。 |
| 3137 | The news could not | 新闻无法 |
| 3138 | have been worse, but Margaret was glad that she was able to see the room where her father had died, | 但玛格丽特很高兴看到她父亲去世的房间 |
| 3139 | and that she could say a quiet goodbye to the cheerful old man who had loved her so much. | 她可以悄悄地跟那个爱她的 快乐的老人道别 |
| 3140 | Captain Lennox fell asleep on the journey home, and Margaret spent the time crying and thinking | 伦诺克斯船长在回家的路上睡着了 玛格丽特花时间哭着想着 |
| 3141 | of how in the last year she had lost her mother, her father, and now Mr Bell. | 去年她是如何失去她的母亲,她的父亲, 现在的贝尔先生。 |
| 3142 | It seemed too much | 看起来太过分了 |
| 3143 | to bear, but then she arrived in Harley Street, and Edith and her aunt were so kind and gentle, | 但后来她来到哈雷街 伊迪丝和她姑姑很温柔 |
| 3144 | and little Sholto was so happy to see her that she began to feel better, and by the time she | 和小肖托 很高兴见到她 她开始感觉好些, |
| 3145 | went up to bed she was able to thank God that her dear old friend had suffered so little. | 她去睡觉了 感谢上帝 她亲爱的老朋友受的苦太少了 |
| 3146 | Will Margaret inherit Mr Bell's money? | 玛格丽特会继承贝尔先生的钱吗? |
| 3147 | whispered Edith to her husband when she was alone with him | 在伊迪丝和丈夫单独在一起的时候 |
| 3148 | that night. | 当晚 |
| 3149 | The captain, however, had no idea and did not think that Mr Bell had much money at all. | 然而,船长并不知道,也不认为贝尔先生有钱。 |
| 3150 | Edith was disappointed to hear this, but a week later she came dancing towards her husband and | 伊迪丝很失望地听到这个消息 但是一周后 她来向丈夫跳舞 |
| 3151 | said, I am right and you are wrong, sir. | 我说,我是对的,你错了,先生。 |
| 3152 | Margaret has had a lawyer's letter, and she will inherit | 玛格丽特有律师的信 她会继承 |
| 3153 | about £2,000, and also Mr Bell's property in Milton, which is worth about £40,000. | 大约两千英镑,还有贝尔先生在米尔顿的财产,价值大约40,000英镑. |
| 3154 | She will be a rich woman. | 她会是一个富有的女人。 |
| 3155 | And what does she say about it? | 她怎么说的? |
| 3156 | Oh, she has known about it for some | 哦,她已经知道一些 |
| 3157 | months apparently, but had no idea it was so much. | 几个月,但不知道是这么多。 |
| 3158 | She says she is afraid of the money, | 她说她害怕钱 |
| 3159 | but that's nonsense and she'll soon get used to it. | 胡说八道 她很快就会习惯了 |
| 3160 | It seemed natural that Henry Lennox would be | 亨利·伦诺克斯很自然 |
| 3161 | Margaret's legal adviser, and he often came to her with papers that needed signing. | 玛格丽特的法律顾问,他经常带着需要签名的论文来找她. |
| 3162 | Henry, said Edith one day with a little smile, do you know how I expect your long conversations | 亨利,说伊迪丝有一天会微笑一下 你知道我怎么期待你的长话短说 |
| 3163 | with Margaret to end? | 和玛格丽特结束? |
| 3164 | No, I don't, he said, reddening, and I don't wish you to tell me. | 不,我不,他说, 重新装修, 我不希望你告诉我。 |
| 3165 | What you are thinking of may or may not happen. | 你在想什么 可能发生或不会发生。 |
| 3166 | Please don't say anything to Margaret. | 请不要跟玛格丽特说话 |
| 3167 | She has | 她已经 |
| 3168 | been quite cool to me for a long time, and is only just beginning to be kind. | 对我一直很冷酷 才刚开始友善 |
| 3169 | Autumn came, | 秋天来了 |
| 3170 | and the family went on holiday to Cromer, a pretty town on the East Coast. | 家人去克罗默度假 在东海岸一个漂亮的小镇 |
| 3171 | Margaret's troubles had | 玛格丽特的麻烦 |
| 3172 | made her quite weak, and the fresh sea air was just what she needed. | 让她变得很虚弱 新鲜的海水正是她需要的 |
| 3173 | She spent long hours sitting | 她坐了很长时间 |
| 3174 | on the beach, and the gentle sound of the waves and the beauty of the sea and sky calmed her spirit. | 在沙滩上,海浪的温柔声音和海天的美丽使她的灵魂平静下来. |
| 3175 | While Aunt Shaw went shopping, and Edith and Captain Lennox went horse riding, Margaret thought | 肖姨妈去购物时 伊迪丝和伦诺克斯队长骑马 玛格丽特想 |
| 3176 | about her time in Milton. | 关于她在密尔顿的时间。 |
| 3177 | Her greatest regret was that Mr Thornton had never learnt the truth about | 她最大的遗憾是桑顿先生从未得知真相 |
| 3178 | why she had lied. | 她为什么要撒谎? |
| 3179 | But slowly she began to realise that she had a future, and her face, which had | 但慢慢地她开始意识到 她有一个未来, 她的脸,它曾经 |
| 3180 | looked so pale and tight with pain, began to change. | 脸色苍白 紧紧的疼痛 开始改变 |
| 3181 | After three weeks, Henry Lennox, | 三周后,亨利・伦诺克斯 |
| 3182 | who had been in Scotland on business, came to join them, and he immediately noticed the | 曾经在苏格兰做生意, 来加入他们, 他立刻注意到 |
| 3183 | difference in Margaret. | 玛格丽特的区别 |
| 3184 | The sea has done Miss Hale a lot of good, he said one afternoon when | 大海帮了海尔小姐很多忙 他说有一天下午 |
| 3185 | she had left the room. | 她离开了房间。 |
| 3186 | She looks ten years younger than she did in Harley Street. | 她看起来比哈雷街年轻十岁 |
| 3187 | It's the hat I got her, said Edith delightedly. | 是我给她的帽子 伊迪丝很高兴 |
| 3188 | I knew it would suit her the moment I saw it. | 我一看到她就觉得合适 |
| 3189 | I'm sorry, said Mr Lennox, but I believe I know the difference between a pretty dress | 对不起,伦诺克斯先生说, 但我相信我知道 漂亮的裙子的区别 |
| 3190 | and a pretty woman. | 和一个漂亮的女人。 |
| 3191 | No hat could make Miss Hale's eyes so bright, or her lips so red. | 没有帽子能让海尔小姐的眼睛如此明亮,或者她的嘴唇如此红. |
| 3192 | Her face is | 她的脸是 |
| 3193 | full of peace and light. | 充满和平和光明。 |
| 3194 | She is even more beautiful than, he lowered his voice, the Margaret Hale of | 她比他低调的声音更美 玛格丽特·黑尔 |
| 3195 | Helston. | 赫尔斯顿。 |
| 3196 | From this time, the clever and ambitious man used all his powers to win Margaret. | 从这时起,聪明而有雄心的人就利用一切力量赢得了玛格丽特. |
| 3197 | He loved | 他爱 |
| 3198 | her intelligent mind and her sweet beauty, and saw the money she had inherited as only one part of | 她聪明的头脑和可爱的美貌 看到她继承的钱 |
| 3199 | her, although it could help him in his career. | 她,虽然这可以帮助 他的职业生涯。 |
| 3200 | On his way back down from Scotland, he had visited | 从苏格兰回来的路上 他拜访了 |
| 3201 | Milton on business connected with Margaret, and it was clear to him that her property there was | 密尔顿和玛格丽特有生意关系 他很清楚她的财产在那里 |
| 3202 | increasing in value. | 价值增加。 |
| 3203 | He was glad that in their new relationship of client and legal advisor, | 他很高兴他们在新的客户和法律顾问关系中 |
| 3204 | he had many opportunities to talk to her. | 他有很多机会和她说话。 |
| 3205 | Margaret was very willing to listen, providing he talked | 玛格丽特很愿意听,只要他说话 |
| 3206 | about Milton, and she was delighted that he admired its inhabitants almost more than she did. | 关于米尔顿,她很高兴 他几乎比她更崇拜它的居民。 |
| 3207 | He praised their energy and their courage, and noticed that when Margaret got bored, | 他称赞他们的精力和勇气,并注意到当玛格丽特变得无聊时, |
| 3208 | if he mentioned Milton, her eyes would brighten and she would smile warmly at him. | 如果他提到米尔顿 她的眼睛会发亮 她会热情地对他微笑 |
| 3209 | During her long hours of thinking on the beach, Margaret had realised that her life was her | 玛格丽特在海滩上思考了很长时间 她意识到她的生活就是她 |
| 3210 | responsibility, and no one else's. | 责任,而不是别人的责任。 |
| 3211 | The result was that when the family returned to London, | 结果是当他的家人回到伦敦时 |
| 3212 | she told her aunt that she wanted to visit the poor and sick as she had done in Helston. | 她告诉姑妈,她想拜访那些穷困的病人,就像她在赫尔斯顿所做的那样. |
| 3213 | Mrs | 妈妈 |
| 3214 | Shaw did not wish to allow this at first, but Margaret was so sweetly persuasive that eventually | 肖一开始并不想允许,但玛格丽特如此甜美的说服力最终 |
| 3215 | she agreed. | 她答应了 |
| 3216 | In their private conversations, Edith, Captain Lennox and Mrs Shaw decided that it would | 在他们私下交谈中,伊迪丝,伦诺克斯队长和肖夫人决定 |
| 3217 | be helpful to Henry if Margaret did not go out much socially. | 如果玛格丽特没在社交上出门的话 帮亨利 |
| 3218 | Margaret had other admirers, | 玛格丽特还有其他崇拜者 |
| 3219 | but her lack of interest in them was very obvious. | 但是她很显然地对此不感兴趣。 |
| 3220 | They had noticed that Henry was | 他们注意到亨利 |
| 3221 | the only man she really enjoyed talking to, and slowly the two became closer to each other. | 她唯一喜欢和她说话的男人 慢慢地 两人变得更亲近 |
| 3222 | Chapter 14 Meeting Again | 第14章 再次开会 |
| 3223 | Meanwhile, in Milton, Mr Thornton's financial troubles were growing more and more serious. | 与此同时,在米尔顿,桑顿先生的金融麻烦越来越严重. |
| 3224 | The strike, more than a year and a half ago, had meant that he was unable to complete some | 一年半前的罢工 意味着他无法完成一些 |
| 3225 | of his business contracts. | 他的生意合约。 |
| 3226 | What made things worse was that in recent months the commercial | 更糟糕的是最近几个月的广告 |
| 3227 | cotton had fallen. | 棉花掉下来了 |
| 3228 | Mr Thornton's business was very badly affected and he had spent a lot of | 桑顿先生的生意受到很大影响 他花了很多钱 |
| 3229 | money on expensive new machinery, with the result that now he did not have money when he needed it. | 现在他需要钱的时候没有钱 |
| 3230 | No new orders were coming in, and meanwhile there were the huge expenses of paying the | 没有新的订单出现, 同时还有巨大的开支支付 |
| 3231 | workers and maintaining the mill. | 工人和维护磨坊。 |
| 3232 | Mr Thornton did not despair, however. | 然而,桑顿先生并没有绝望。 |
| 3233 | He was as calm and | 他当时很冷静 |
| 3234 | gentle to the women in his home as he had always been. | 温柔地对待他家里的女人 就像他以前一样 |
| 3235 | He did not say much to his workers, | 他对工人没说什么 |
| 3236 | but they understood his situation and were sympathetic. | 但他们理解他的处境,并且同情他。 |
| 3237 | His relationship with them had | 他和他们的关系 |
| 3238 | changed greatly. | 变化很大。 |
| 3239 | Previously his only ambition had been to be head of a firm that was known | 以前他唯一的雄心是成为一家已知的公司的负责人 |
| 3240 | and respected all over the world. | 并在全世界受到尊重。 |
| 3241 | Now he often talked to the workers, particularly Higgins, | 现在他经常和工人谈话 尤其是希金斯 |
| 3242 | and listened to what they had to say. | 并听从他们所说的话。 |
| 3243 | These conversations had made him realize that people | 这些谈话让他意识到人们 |
| 3244 | everywhere were connected by the same human feelings. | 到处都有同样的人类感情 |
| 3245 | He had begun to see that as a manufacturer | 他开始看到作为制造商 |
| 3246 | he was in a position to help and influence those less fortunate than him. | 他有能力帮助和影响那些比他更不幸的人。 |
| 3247 | He had even arranged to | 他甚至还安排了 |
| 3248 | send the older Boucher children to school. | 送年长的Boucher孩子上学。 |
| 3249 | Now, though, it seems that he might lose this position, | 现在,虽然,似乎 他可能会失去这个位置, |
| 3250 | just as he was beginning to understand it. | 就像他开始理解一样 |
| 3251 | One afternoon, as Mr Thornton was walking down | 一个下午,当桑顿先生走下来时 |
| 3252 | Marlborough Street, absorbed in his thoughts, Higgins approached him. | 马尔伯勒街(Marlborough Street),被他的思想所吸收,希金斯接近了他. |
| 3253 | Noticing that the mill | 标注磨坊 |
| 3254 | owner was looking even gloomier than usual, Higgins tried to think of something to cheer him up. | 主人看起来比往常还光彩 希金斯想着什么让他高兴 |
| 3255 | Have you heard any news of Miss Margaret lately? | 最近有玛格丽特小姐的消息吗? |
| 3256 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 3257 | Miss who? | 谁? |
| 3258 | Replied Mr Thornton. | 背弃了桑顿先生 |
| 3259 | Miss Margaret, Miss Hale, the clergyman's daughter. | 玛格丽特小姐 海尔小姐 牧师的女儿 |
| 3260 | Oh, Miss Hale. | 哦,海尔小姐。 |
| 3261 | Suddenly the worried look left Mr Thornton's face and he smiled warmly. | 突然,忧心的表情离开了桑顿先生的脸,他热情的微笑. |
| 3262 | I'm her tenant now, you know, Higgins. | 我现在是她的房客了,希金斯 |
| 3263 | I hear about her from her lawyer every now and then. | 我时常从她的律师那里听说她的事 |
| 3264 | She's well and living with friends. | 她很好 和朋友一起生活着 |
| 3265 | Thank you, Higgins. | 谢谢你,希金斯。 |
| 3266 | Will she be coming to Milton again? | 她还会来米尔顿吗? |
| 3267 | No. | 没有 |
| 3268 | Higgins came closer to Mr Thornton and said in a low tone. | 希金斯靠近桑顿先生,以低调说话. |
| 3269 | How is the young gentleman? | 那个年轻先生怎么样? |
| 3270 | Seeing that the mill owner did not seem to understand, he continued. | 他继续说, |
| 3271 | The young gentleman. | 那个年轻的绅士 |
| 3272 | I mean, Frederick, her brother who came to Milton. | 我的意思是,弗雷德里克,她的兄弟 谁来到米尔顿。 |
| 3273 | He came to Milton? | 他来米尔顿? |
| 3274 | Yes, when their mother died. | 是的,当他们的母亲死了。 |
| 3275 | Don't be afraid I'll tell anyone. | 别害怕,我会告诉任何人。 |
| 3276 | Mary told me. | 玛丽告诉我的 |
| 3277 | She found out about it when she was working at | 她工作的时候发现的 |
| 3278 | the house. | 那个房子 |
| 3279 | And he was here. | 他在这里 |
| 3280 | It was her brother. | 这是她的哥哥。 |
| 3281 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3282 | I thought you knew all about it or I would | 我还以为你早就知道了 |
| 3283 | never have said anything. | 从来没有说过什么。 |
| 3284 | I won't say another word. | 我不会再说了 |
| 3285 | The conversation ended and Mr Thornton | 谈话结束,桑顿先生 |
| 3286 | continued on his way, saying to himself. | 在路上继续对自己说 |
| 3287 | It was her brother. | 这是她的哥哥。 |
| 3288 | I am so glad. | 我很高兴。 |
| 3289 | I may never see her | 我可能再也见不到她了 |
| 3290 | again. | 再来 |
| 3291 | But it is a relief to know that. | 但知道这一点是宽慰的。 |
| 3292 | I knew she could never have done anything wrong. | 我知道她不可能做错任何事 |
| 3293 | But I | 不过 |
| 3294 | did it to be sure. | 这样做是为了确定。 |
| 3295 | I am so glad. | 我很高兴。 |
| 3296 | This news was a little golden thread in his fortunes. | 这消息是一丝金色 在他的财富。 |
| 3297 | Several American firms that he did business with had failed and his financial situation was | 他和几家美国公司做生意失败了 他的经济状况 |
| 3298 | becoming more and more gloomy. | 越来越阴郁。 |
| 3299 | Night after night, Mr Thornton took his papers into his office | 一夜又一夜,桑顿先生把证件带到他的办公室 |
| 3300 | and sat there long after his mother had gone to bed. | 他妈妈睡了很久后就坐在那里 |
| 3301 | One morning, when the first light of day was | 有一天早上,当第一天的光芒 |
| 3302 | beginning to creep into the room, he realised that nothing could be done. | 他开始爬进房间 他意识到什么都做不了 |
| 3303 | He would have to give up | 他必须放弃 |
| 3304 | the business that he had worked so hard to make a success. | 他为成功而辛勤工作 |
| 3305 | One hot summer evening, Edith came into | 一个炎热的夏天晚上,伊迪丝进来了 |
| 3306 | Margaret's room, dressed for dinner. | 玛格丽特的房间,穿着晚餐。 |
| 3307 | Margaret, I need to talk to you. | 玛格丽特,我要和你谈谈 |
| 3308 | Henry has come to me and | 亨利来找我 |
| 3309 | asked me if a Mr Thornton of Milton, your tenant, you know, can join our dinner party tonight. | 问我米尔顿的桑顿先生 你房客今晚能来参加我们的晚宴吗 |
| 3310 | It is such a nuisance. | 实在是太麻烦了 |
| 3311 | The arrangements were perfect and now they must be changed. | 安排是完美的,现在必须改变。 |
| 3312 | I won't have dinner tonight. | 我今晚不吃晚饭了 |
| 3313 | I don't want any, said Margaret in a low voice. | 我不想要 玛格丽特低声说 |
| 3314 | Dickson can bring me a cup of tea here. | 迪克森可以给我拿杯茶来 |
| 3315 | I will be really glad to lie down. | 我很乐意躺下 |
| 3316 | You can't do that. | 你不能这样做。 |
| 3317 | We need you. | 我们需要你 |
| 3318 | Mr Colthurst, who is a Member of Parliament, is coming. | 身为国会议员的科尔瑟斯特先生即将到来。 |
| 3319 | And you know we planned for you to talk to him about Milton. | 你知道我们计划你和他谈谈Milton的事 |
| 3320 | Oh, I've just remembered. | 哦,我刚刚记得。 |
| 3321 | This Mr Thornton comes from Milton. | 这个桑顿先生来自密尔顿。 |
| 3322 | How fortunate. | 真幸运 |
| 3323 | Mr Colthurst is going to talk about the cotton | 科尔瑟斯特先生要谈棉花的事 |
| 3324 | industry in his next speech. | 工业在他的下一次演讲。 |
| 3325 | He and Mr Thornton will have a lot to say to each other. | 他和桑顿先生会有很多话要说 |
| 3326 | Really, | 真的吗? |
| 3327 | I think Henry has done very well. | 我觉得亨利做得非常好 |
| 3328 | I asked him if Mr Thornton is a man one should be ashamed of. | 我问他桑顿先生是不是应该感到羞耻 |
| 3329 | He said, not if you have any sense, little sister. | 他说如果你有道理就不行 小妹妹 |
| 3330 | So I suppose he can pronounce his H's. | 所以我想他可以发音他的H。 |
| 3331 | Did Mr Lennox say why Mr Thornton had come to London? | 伦诺克斯先生有没有说为什么桑顿先生来伦敦? |
| 3332 | Asked Margaret, her voice sounding | 问玛格丽特,她的声音 |
| 3333 | rather tight. | 相当紧。 |
| 3334 | Oh, his business has failed or something like that. | 他的生意失败了 之类的 |
| 3335 | I'm sure Henry told you | 我相信亨利会告诉你的 |
| 3336 | that, the day you had such a headache. | 在你头痛的那天 |
| 3337 | Anyway, he has said that Mr Thornton has lost all his money | 总之,他说桑顿先生输光了所有的钱 |
| 3338 | and deserves our respect and I must be very polite to him. | 值得我们尊重 我必须对他非常礼貌 |
| 3339 | And as I have no idea how to do that, | 我不知道该怎么做 |
| 3340 | I need you to help me. | 我需要你帮我 |
| 3341 | And now come down with me and rest on the sofa for half an hour. | 现在跟我下来 在沙发上休息半小时 |
| 3342 | Henry Lennox came early and Margaret, blushing as she spoke, asked him some questions about | 亨利·伦诺克斯早来,玛格丽特在说话时脸红,问他一些问题: |
| 3343 | Mr Thornton. | 桑顿先生 |
| 3344 | He can't afford to continue his payments from Marlborough Mills and the House, | 他负担不起继续 从马尔伯勒·米尔斯和众议院的付款, |
| 3345 | so he has come to discuss what can be done. | 所以他来讨论可以做什么 |
| 3346 | I thought you would like him to come to the | 我想你希望他来 |
| 3347 | dinner party. | 晚餐派对。 |
| 3348 | Mr Lennox had lowered his voice as he spoke to Margaret. | 伦诺克斯先生和玛格丽特说话时 声音降低了 |
| 3349 | Then, noticing that Mr Thornton had just entered, he jumped up and introduced him to Edith and | 后来,他注意到桑顿先生刚刚进入,就跳起来,介绍他认识伊迪丝和伊迪丝。 |
| 3350 | Captain Lennox. | 伦诺克斯上尉 |
| 3351 | Margaret watched Mr Thornton anxiously as he talked to them. | 玛格丽特在和他们谈话时 焦急地看着桑顿先生 |
| 3352 | She had not seen | 她没看见 |
| 3353 | him for a long time and his circumstances had changed completely. | 很久以来,他的处境已经完全改变。 |
| 3354 | Being tall and well built, | 身高高健壮, |
| 3355 | he looked as impressive as ever. | 他看起来像往常一样令人印象深刻 |
| 3356 | But there were lines of worry on his face that had not been there | 但是他脸上有些烦恼 没有出现过 |
| 3357 | before. | 之前,我刚说 |
| 3358 | Still, thought Margaret, he had nobleness and strength that made people respect him | 然而,玛格丽特认为,他有高尚和力量 让人们尊敬他 |
| 3359 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 3360 | Mr Thornton's first glance around the room had shown him that Margaret was there. | 桑顿先生在房间里的第一眼 显示玛格丽特在那里 |
| 3361 | He had seen how carefully she listened to Mr Lennox and came up to her with the calm, | 他看见她仔细地听了伦诺克斯先生的话, 并且冷静地走到她面前, |
| 3362 | friendly manner of an old friend. | 一个老朋友的友好态度 |
| 3363 | She blushed and the colour did not leave her cheeks for the | 她脸红了 颜色没有留下脸颊 |
| 3364 | rest of the evening. | 晚上休息的时候 |
| 3365 | But she did not seem to have much to say to him and when others approached her, | 但她似乎没什么好说的 当其他人接近她时 |
| 3366 | he moved away and began talking to Mr Lennox. | 他搬走了 开始和伦诺克斯先生谈话 |
| 3367 | Miss Hale is looking very well, is she not? | ̅ Hale看起来很好 不是吗? |
| 3368 | said Mr Lennox. | 说伦诺克斯先生。 |
| 3369 | I don't think Milton was very good for | 我觉得米尔顿不太适合 |
| 3370 | | |
| 3371 | When she first came to London, I thought I had never seen anyone so changed. | 她第一次来伦敦时 我以为我从未见过有人如此改变 |
| 3372 | Tonight she is | 今晚她来了 |
| 3373 | looking wonderful and she is so much stronger now. | 她看起来棒极了 她现在变强了 |
| 3374 | Last autumn, a two-mile walk made her tired. | 去年秋天 走两英里让她累了 |
| 3375 | On Friday we walked for six miles at least. | 星期五我们至少走了六英里 |
| 3376 | We? | 我们? |
| 3377 | Who? | 谁? |
| 3378 | Just the two of them? | 就他们两个? |
| 3379 | wondered Mr Thornton. | 想知道桑顿先生 |
| 3380 | Dinner began and during the meal Mr Colthurst, the Member of Parliament, | 晚餐开始了,在晚餐期间 科尔瑟斯特先生,议员, |
| 3381 | heard enough of Mr Thornton's conversation to want to meet him. | 听够了桑顿先生的谈话 想见他 |
| 3382 | He asked Edith who the gentleman was | 他问伊迪丝这位先生是谁 |
| 3383 | and when she told him that he was Mr Thornton of Milton, | 当她告诉他他是密尔顿的桑顿先生时 |
| 3384 | exclaimed Mr Thornton of Milton, clearly recognising the name. | 弥尔顿的桑顿先生 清楚地认出了这个名字 |
| 3385 | Edith was pleased. | 伊迪丝很高兴。 |
| 3386 | | |
| 3387 | dinner party was going well. | 晚餐派对进展顺利 |
| 3388 | Henry was being amusing and Mr Thornton and Mr Colthurst were | 亨利很幽默 桑顿先生和科尔瑟斯特先生 |
| 3389 | busy talking in a corner of the room. | 忙着在房间里的角落里说话 |
| 3390 | Margaret did not speak much but was looking so beautiful | 玛格丽特没说什么,但看起来好漂亮 |
| 3391 | that it did not matter. | 这不重要 |
| 3392 | She was watching Mr Thornton's face and noticing the changes in him. | 她看着桑顿先生的脸,注意到他的变化。 |
| 3393 | He only smiled once. | 他只笑过一次 |
| 3394 | That brilliant smile that she remembered so well. | 她记忆犹新那灿烂的微笑 |
| 3395 | And he glanced at her, | 他看着她, |
| 3396 | almost as if he wanted her approval. | 好像他想要她的同意一样 |
| 3397 | But then his expression changed and he avoided looking at her | 但后来他的表情变了,他不看她 |
| 3398 | again. | 再来 |
| 3399 | After dinner the ladies went upstairs and Margaret, who did not feel like talking, | 晚餐后,女士们上楼 和玛格丽特,谁不想说话, |
| 3400 | started to do some sewing. | 开始缝纫 |
| 3401 | The gentlemen soon followed and as Mr Colthurst and Mr Thornton | 先生们随即追随 科尔瑟斯特先生和桑顿先生 |
| 3402 | were standing near her she was able to listen to their conversation. | 站在她身边 她听了他们的对话 |
| 3403 | "'My business has failed,' Mr. Thornton said, and I am looking for a position in Milton | "'我的生意失败了' 桑顿先生说,我在找密尔顿的职位 |
| 3404 | where I can experiment with some ideas that I have.' | 在那里我可以尝试一些我的想法。 |
| 3405 | "'What experiments are these?' | 这些是什么实验? |
| 3406 | asked Mr. Colthurst respectfully. | 恭敬地问科尔瑟斯特先生 |
| 3407 | "'I now believe that an organisation can be much more successful if the employers and | 我现在相信,一个组织如果雇主和 |
| 3408 | workers talk freely to one another and see each other as people. | 工人可以自由地彼此交谈,互相视对方为人. |
| 3409 | "'If an employer has a new plan, the workers may not realise how carefully he has thought | "'如果雇主有新的计划,工人可能不知道他有多仔细地考虑 |
| 3410 | about it. | 关于它。 |
| 3411 | But if he discusses it with his workers, they will feel they are part of it | 但是如果他和他的工人讨论,他们就会觉得自己是其中的一部分。 |
| 3412 | and will want it to be successful. | 并且希望它获得成功。 |
| 3413 | And you think this may prevent strikes?' | 你觉得这能阻止罢工吗? |
| 3414 | "'Not at all. | "'一点也不. |
| 3415 | But it might mean that the strikers aren't so bitter and so full of hatred.' | 但这可能意味着罢工者们不是那么苦苦 充满仇恨 |
| 3416 | Suddenly Mr. Thornton turned and walked up to Margaret, as if he knew she was listening. | 突然桑顿先生转身走到玛格丽特面前,好像他知道她在听似的. |
| 3417 | "'Miss Hale,' he said. | 他说"海尔小姐" |
| 3418 | "'I had a letter from some of my men, saying that they wished to work for me if I was ever | "'我收到了一些我的人的信, 说他们想为我工作,如果我曾经 |
| 3419 | in a position to employ them again. | 重新雇用他们 |
| 3420 | That was good, wasn't it?' | 这是很好的,不是吗?" |
| 3421 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 3422 | How wonderful. | 多么美妙的。 |
| 3423 | I am so glad,' said Margaret. | 我很高兴,玛格丽特说。 |
| 3424 | She looked straight at him with her expressive eyes, then looked down when he looked back at | 她直视着他的眼睛 然后看着他回头看 |
| 3425 | | |
| 3426 | He gazed at her for about a minute, as if he did not know what to say next. | 他凝视她一分钟,好像不知道接下来该说什么。 |
| 3427 | Then he sighed and | 然后他叹息 |
| 3428 | said, "'I knew you would be pleased,' and turned away and did not speak to her again until he | 他说:我知道你们喜悦,所以转身离去,直到他与她说话。 |
| 3429 | wished her good night very formally. | 正式地祝她晚安 |
| 3430 | As Mr. Lennox was leaving, Margaret said hesitantly, | 当伦诺克斯先生离开时 玛格丽特犹豫地说 |
| 3431 | "'Can I speak to you tomorrow? | "'明天我能和你谈谈吗? |
| 3432 | I want your help about... something. | 我需要你的帮助... 某事。 |
| 3433 | Certainly, | 当然 |
| 3434 | I will come at whatever time you wish. | 我随时都会来 |
| 3435 | At eleven? | 十一岁? |
| 3436 | I will see you then.' | 我会看到你。" |
| 3437 | His eyes brightened with pleasure. | 他的眼神充满了乐趣 |
| 3438 | How she was learning to depend on him. | 她是如何学会依赖他的 |
| 3439 | It seemed as if any | 看起来像是任何 |
| 3440 | day now she would make her feelings about him clear. | 有一天她会澄清她对他的看法 |
| 3441 | And then he could once again ask her to | 然后他可以再次请她 |
| 3442 | marry him. | 嫁给他。 |
| 3443 | Edith moved around the house very quietly the next morning, as if any sudden noise | 第二天早上伊迪丝悄悄地搬来搬去 好像有突然的噪音 |
| 3444 | would disturb the meeting that was taking place in the sitting-room. | 将打扰正在会议室举行的会议。 |
| 3445 | Two o'clock came, and Margaret | 两点钟到,玛格丽特 |
| 3446 | and Mr. Lennox still sat there behind closed doors. | 伦诺克斯先生仍然闭门坐在那里 |
| 3447 | Then there was the sound of a man's footsteps | 之后出现了人脚步声 |
| 3448 | running downstairs. | 跑楼下。 |
| 3449 | Edith opened the sitting-room door. | 伊迪丝打开了客厅的门。 |
| 3450 | "'Well, Henry?' | 怎么样,亨利? |
| 3451 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 3452 | "'Well, what?' | "好吧,怎样?" |
| 3453 | he said rather shortly. | 他说很快 |
| 3454 | "'Coming to lunch.' | "快吃午饭了" |
| 3455 | "'No, thank you, I can't. | "'不,谢谢,我不能。 |
| 3456 | I've lost too much time here already.' | 我已经失去了太多的时间在这里。" |
| 3457 | "'Then it's not all settled,' said Edith, sadly. | 伊迪丝说,很悲哀的是 事情并非都解决了 |
| 3458 | "'No, not at all, if you mean what I think you mean. | "''不,一点也不,如果你的意思,我认为你的意思。 |
| 3459 | It will never happen, Edith, | 它永远不会发生,伊迪丝, |
| 3460 | so give up thinking about it. | 所以放弃想它。 |
| 3461 | If Margaret lived near me, it would be so nice for us all,' | 如果玛格丽特住在我身边,那对大家都好 |
| 3462 | said Edith, who did not want Henry to give up hope. | 伊迪丝说 她不想让亨利放弃希望 |
| 3463 | "'At the moment I am always afraid she will go and live in Cadiz.' | ''此刻,我一直担心她会去卡迪兹生活' |
| 3464 | "'I am certain that Miss Hale would not marry me, and I shall not ask her.' | 我相信海尔小姐不会嫁给我 我不会问她 |
| 3465 | "'Then what have you been talking about?' | "你一直在说些什么?" |
| 3466 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 3467 | "'Oh, go away if that's all.' | "哦,走开,如果这一切。" |
| 3468 | "'I shall. | "'我会的. |
| 3469 | I am coming again tomorrow and bringing Mr. Thornton with me, | 我明天再来带桑顿先生来 |
| 3470 | as he needs to talk to Miss Hale.' | 因为他需要和海尔小姐谈谈 |
| 3471 | "'Mr. | "'先生(英语:Mr. |
| 3472 | Thornton? | 桑顿? |
| 3473 | Why?' | 为什么? |
| 3474 | "'He is Miss Hale's tenant,' said Mr. Lennox, turning away. | 他是海尔小姐的房客 伦诺克斯先生说,他转身离开 |
| 3475 | "'And he can no longer afford to rent the mill.' | "'他再也不能租磨坊了' |
| 3476 | No one ever knew why Mr. Lennox did not keep his appointment the following day. | 没有人知道为什么伦诺克斯先生没有在第二天保持预约. |
| 3477 | Mr. Thornton arrived punctually. | 桑顿先生准时赶到 |
| 3478 | After he had waited for nearly an hour, | 在他等了将近一个小时之后, |
| 3479 | Margaret came in looking very white and anxious. | 玛格丽特看起来很白而且很焦虑 |
| 3480 | "'I am so sorry Mr. Lennox is not here,' she said hurriedly. | "'我很抱歉,伦诺克斯先生不在这里,' 她说匆匆。 |
| 3481 | "'He could have done it so much better. | 他本可以做得更好 |
| 3482 | He is my advisor in this.' | 他是我的顾问 |
| 3483 | "'I am sorry if it worries you. | "'对不起,如果你担心。 |
| 3484 | Shall I try to find him?' | 我该去找他吗? |
| 3485 | "'No, thank you. | "'不,谢谢。 |
| 3486 | I wanted to tell you how sorry I am that I am going to lose you as a tenant, | 我想告诉你,我有多遗憾 我要失去你作为一个租户, |
| 3487 | but Mr. Lennox has told me that he feels sure you will regain your former position. | 但伦诺克斯先生告诉我 他觉得你一定会重获原来的位置 |
| 3488 | Please don't speak until I have finished.' | 在我说完之前请不要说话 |
| 3489 | Margaret turned over some papers in a trembling, hurried manner and continued. | 玛格丽特以颤抖,匆忙的方式交出了一些文件,并继续进行. |
| 3490 | "'Oh, here it is. | "哦,在这里。" |
| 3491 | He has written a document showing that if you would borrow some money of mine, | 他写了一份文件 表明如果你借我的钱 |
| 3492 | about £18,000 that is lying unused in the bank, you could pay me better interest than I have now. | 银行里有18000英镑没用 你可以付我比现在更好的利息 |
| 3493 | And Marbra Mills could continue.' | 玛布拉・米尔斯可以继续 |
| 3494 | Mr. Thornton did not speak and she went on looking for some papers, | 桑顿先生没有说话 她继续寻找一些文件 |
| 3495 | as if she was very anxious that he would see the arrangement as being advantageous for her. | 她好像很担心他会认为 安排对她有利 |
| 3496 | But her heart almost seemed to stop beating when Mr. Thornton said, | 但当桑顿先生说 她的心脏几乎停止跳动 |
| 3497 | in a voice that trembled with passion, | 在一个充满激情的声音中, |
| 3498 | "'Margaret,' she looked up and then tried to hide her expressive eyes | "玛格丽特,"她抬头,然后试图隐藏她的表情 |
| 3499 | by hiding her head in her hands. | 把她的头藏在手里 |
| 3500 | He came nearer and said her name again in the same passionate | 他走近了,用同样的热情又说出她的名字 |
| 3501 | way. | 就是这样 |
| 3502 | Her head sank even lower. | 她的头下沉得更低 |
| 3503 | He came close to her and knelt by her side and whispered, | 他靠近她,跪在她身旁,悄悄地说: |
| 3504 | "'Be careful. | "'小心点. |
| 3505 | If you do not speak, I shall claim you as my own. | 如果你不说话,我就要求你做我自己。 |
| 3506 | Send me away at once if I must go.' | 如果我必须走,立刻送我走 |
| 3507 | Margaret. | 玛格丽特 |
| 3508 | She turned and laid his head on her shoulder, still with her face in her hands. | 她转过身来,将他的头放在肩膀上,仍然把脸放在手上。 |
| 3509 | It was delicious for him to feel her soft cheek against him. | 感觉她柔软的脸颊和他对峙是很好吃的 |
| 3510 | He held her close, | 他紧紧抱着她 |
| 3511 | but they did not speak. | 但他们没有说话。 |
| 3512 | Finally she whispered, | 最后她悄悄地说 |
| 3513 | "'Oh, Mr. Thornton, I am not good enough.' | "哦,桑顿先生,我不够好" |
| 3514 | Not good enough? | 不够好? |
| 3515 | It is I who am not good enough.' | 是我不够好。 |
| 3516 | After a minute or two he gently removed her hands from her face and put her arms around his | 一两分钟后,他轻轻地将她的手从她脸上移开,并将她的手臂放在他身边 |
| 3517 | shoulders as they had been on the day of the riot. | 与暴动之日一样, |
| 3518 | "'Do you remember, love?' | 你还记得吗,亲爱的? |
| 3519 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 3520 | "'Yes. | 对 |
| 3521 | And I remember how cruel I was to you the next day. | 我记得第二天我对你有多残忍 |
| 3522 | Lift your head. | 举头曰. |
| 3523 | I have something to show | 我有东西要展示 |
| 3524 | you.' | 你,你,你,你,别这样 |
| 3525 | Blushing, she raised her head. | 她抬起头来 |
| 3526 | "'Do you recognise these roses?' | 你认得这些玫瑰吗? |
| 3527 | he asked, | 他问, |
| 3528 | taking some dead flowers out of a book that he had with him. | 从他那本书里取出一些死花 |
| 3529 | "'No,' she replied. | "没有,"她回答。 |
| 3530 | "'Did I give them to you?' | 我把它们给你了吗? |
| 3531 | "'No, you did not. | 不,你没有。 |
| 3532 | But you have probably worn roses like these.' | 但你可能穿了这种玫瑰 |
| 3533 | She looked at them, | 她看着他们, |
| 3534 | thought for a minute, then smiled a little and said, | 想了一会儿,然后笑了一会儿,说: |
| 3535 | "'They are from Helston, are they not? | "'他们来自赫尔斯顿,不是吗? |
| 3536 | Oh, have you been there? | 你去过那里吗? |
| 3537 | When did you go?' | 你什么时候走的? |
| 3538 | I wanted to see the place where Margaret grew up, even when I had no hope of winning you. | 我想看看玛格丽特长大的地方, 即使我没有希望赢得你。 |
| 3539 | I went there after I returned from France. | 我从法国回来后就去了那里 |
| 3540 | You must give them to me,' she said, | 你一定要给我,"她说, |
| 3541 | trying to take them out of his hand. | 试图把他们从他手中带走。 |
| 3542 | "'You may have them. | "'你可能有他们。 |
| 3543 | But you must pay me for them.' | 但你必须付钱给我 |
| 3544 | "'How can I ever tell, aren't sure?' | "'我怎么会知道,不确定吗?" |
| 3545 | she whispered, after some minutes of delicious silence. | 她悄悄地说, 过了几分钟的美味的沉默。 |
| 3546 | "'Let me speak to her.' | "让我跟她谈谈" |
| 3547 | "'Oh no, I should tell her.' | 哦,不,我应该告诉她。 |
| 3548 | "'But what will she say?' | 她会说什么? |
| 3549 | "'我能猜到" "'I can guess. | |
| 3550 | She will exclaim, | 她会说 |
| 3551 | "'That man. | "'那个人. |
| 3552 | "''Be careful,' said Margaret, | "'小心,'玛格丽特说, |
| 3553 | "'or I will imitate the way your mother will say, | "否则我会模仿你母亲说的 |
| 3554 | "'That woman.' | "那个女人" |
| 3555 | "'That woman?' | 那个女人? |
该视频共有字幕 3557 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P5 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p05 5.Dinosaur the time before land (P5)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | CHAPTER 1 FINDING FOSSILS | 第一章 发现自由和自由 |
| 0:16 | On a cold winter's day in 1811, a boy and a girl were walking beside the sea in Lime | 1811年寒冷的冬天 莱姆市的海边有个男孩和一个女孩 |
| 0:25 | Regis, South West England. | 雷吉斯,英格兰西南部. |
| 0:29 | They were alone, and they walked slowly, looking at the stones under their feet. | 他们独自一人,慢慢走着,看着脚下的石头. |
| 0:38 | The sea on their right was still and grey. | 他们右边的海是灰色的 |
| 0:42 | On their left, near the land, there were a lot of large broken rocks. | 在他们的左边,靠近陆地的地方,有许多巨大的碎石. |
| 0:50 | The children were looking for something. | 孩子们在找东西 |
| 0:55 | The girl, Mary Anning, was about 12 years old. | 女孩玛丽·安宁大约12岁. |
| 1:02 | Every few minutes, she picked up a stone, looked at it carefully, and put it in her | 每几分钟,她拿起一块石头,仔细看,放进她身上 |
| 1:09 | bag. | 包装 |
展开字幕全文（969 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | CHAPTER 1 FINDING FOSSILS | 第一章 发现自由和自由 |
| 2 | On a cold winter's day in 1811, a boy and a girl were walking beside the sea in Lime | 1811年寒冷的冬天 莱姆市的海边有个男孩和一个女孩 |
| 3 | Regis, South West England. | 雷吉斯,英格兰西南部. |
| 4 | They were alone, and they walked slowly, looking at the stones under their feet. | 他们独自一人,慢慢走着,看着脚下的石头. |
| 5 | The sea on their right was still and grey. | 他们右边的海是灰色的 |
| 6 | On their left, near the land, there were a lot of large broken rocks. | 在他们的左边,靠近陆地的地方,有许多巨大的碎石. |
| 7 | The children were looking for something. | 孩子们在找东西 |
| 8 | The girl, Mary Anning, was about 12 years old. | 女孩玛丽·安宁大约12岁. |
| 9 | Every few minutes, she picked up a stone, looked at it carefully, and put it in her | 每几分钟,她拿起一块石头,仔细看,放进她身上 |
| 10 | bag. | 包装 |
| 11 | Then the boy, her older brother Joseph, began to climb over the broken rocks. | 后来男孩,她的哥哥约瑟夫,开始爬过碎石. |
| 12 | It was dangerous. | 这是危险的。 |
| 13 | Both children knew that. | 两个孩子都知道这一点。 |
| 14 | There had been a storm the night before, and some rocks had fallen into the sea. | 前一天晚上发生了一场风暴,一些岩石坠入大海. |
| 15 | Another big rock could fall at any time. | 另一块大石头随时可能掉下来 |
| 16 | But the morning after a storm was also the best time to look for fossils. | 但风暴后的早晨也是寻找化石的最佳时机. |
| 17 | The bones of animals or parts of plants that had become hard and changed into rock. | 动物或部分植物的骨骼已变得坚硬,变为岩石. |
| 18 | After a few minutes, Joseph called out to his sister, | 几分钟后,约瑟打电话给他的妹妹, |
| 19 | Mary, quick, come and look at this. | 玛丽,快,过来看看这个。 |
| 20 | When Mary climbed up to him, he showed her a line of teeth, half a meter long in the | 当玛丽爬上他, 他给她看一行牙齿, 半米长在 |
| 21 | broken rock. | 破碎的石头。 |
| 22 | And behind the teeth, there were some bones, like the head of a strange animal. | 牙齿后面有些骨骼,像怪兽的头部. |
| 23 | It's a crocodile, isn't it? | 是鳄鱼 对吧? |
| 24 | Joseph said. | 约瑟说. |
| 25 | We found a crocodile in the rocks. | 我们在岩石上发现了鳄鱼 |
| 26 | Mary looked carefully at the head of the strange animal that Joseph had found. | 玛丽仔细地看着约瑟夫发现的怪兽的头部. |
| 27 | What's that round thing? | 那是什么圆的? |
| 28 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 29 | Look, there, behind the teeth. | 看 牙齿后面 |
| 30 | As she cleaned away some sand from the head, a bony circle stared back at them. | 当她从头部清除一些沙子时, 一只小马圈盯着他们。 |
| 31 | That must be its eye, Mary said. | 一定是它的眼睛,玛丽说。 |
| 32 | Look, it's almost as big as my head. | 你看,它几乎像我的头一样大。 |
| 33 | Her brother laughed. | 她哥哥笑了起来 |
| 34 | And its mouth is as big as your body. | 而其口大如汝身. |
| 35 | Be careful, Mary. | 小心点,玛丽 |
| 36 | Look at those teeth. | 看看这些牙齿。 |
| 37 | It's going to eat you. | 它会吃了你。 |
| 38 | Don't be silly. | 别傻了 |
| 39 | Mary said. | 玛丽说。 |
| 40 | It's dead. | 其灭. |
| 41 | It died hundreds of years ago. | 它在数百年前就死了。 |
| 42 | Come on, we've got to find the rest of its body, too. | 来吧,我们必须找到它的其余身体,太。 |
| 43 | Some men helped the children to get the bones of the dead animal out of the rock. | 一些男子帮助孩子们将死去的动物的骨头从岩石中取出. |
| 44 | It was about four meters long, with flat, bony hands and a long tail. | 当时长约4米,手持扁平,骨干和长尾巴. |
| 45 | It had huge eyes and a long mouth full of sharp teeth. | 眼睛很大 嘴里长着尖牙 |
| 46 | At first, people thought it was a crocodile, but it was not. | 起初人们认为是鳄鱼,但并非如此. |
| 47 | It was an animal quite different from anything alive in the world today. | 它和今天世界上任何活着的东西 都完全不同 |
| 48 | 1818年,两位科学家称亨利·德拉贝切(Henry de la Beche)和威廉·康尼伯尔(William Connibere)给它取了这个名字. | |
| 49 | Ichthyosaurus. | 石齿龙. |
| 50 | Mary Anning was wrong about one thing. | 玛丽安宁有一件事是错的 |
| 51 | Ichthyourus在数百年前没有死。 | |
| 52 | It died millions of years ago, at a time which scientists today call the Jurassic Period. | 它在数百万年前死亡, 此时科学家今天称之为侏罗纪时期。 |
| 53 | But Mary Anning was very clever. | 但玛丽安宁很聪明 |
| 54 | She knew how to find the bones of dead animals. | 她知道如何找到死去动物的骨头 |
| 55 | All her life, she looked for bones and fossils near her home in Lyme Regis. | 她一生都在莱姆雷吉斯的家中寻找骨头和化石. |
| 56 | 她发现了更多的Ichthyosaurs和一种不同的海生动物,一种plesiosaur. | |
| 57 | The plesiosaur had a round, flat body, four flat hands, and a very long neck, several | 长颈鹿有一个圆形的, 扁平的身体,四个扁平的手, 和一个非常长的脖子,几个 |
| 58 | meters long, with a very small head at the end of it. | 长米,尾端有一个很小的头. |
| 59 | She found a strange flying animal too, a pterosaur. | 她也发现了一只奇怪的飞行动物 一只猛兽 |
| 60 | Pterosaurs had long beaks full of sharp teeth and wings made of skin. | Pterosaurs有长喙,长满尖牙,翅膀由皮肤制成. |
| 61 | Some of them had wings as big as the wings of a small plane. | 有的翅膀像小飞机的翅膀一样大. |
| 62 | At this time, in the early 1800s, people were very interested in bones and fossils. | 此时,在1800年代初,人们对骨骼和化石非常感兴趣. |
| 63 | Lots of people came to Lyme Regis to see the strange animals that Mary Anning had found. | 很多人来到莱姆·雷吉斯看玛丽·安宁发现的怪兽. |
| 64 | Among them were William Buckland and Gideon Mantell. | 其中有威廉·巴克兰和吉迪恩·曼特尔. |
| 65 | William Buckland was a clever scientist from Oxford University. | 威廉·巴克兰是牛津大学的一位聪明的科学家. |
| 66 | He was very interested in animals, and he liked to watch them and learn about them. | 他对动物非常感兴趣,他喜欢观看动物并了解动物. |
| 67 | In fact, he kept a lot of animals in his house, not just cats and dogs, but snakes, | 事实上,他把很多动物 在他的房子里,不只是猫和狗,还有蛇, |
| 68 | insects, a lot of birds, and a real live bear. | 昆虫,许多鸟类, 和一只真正的活熊。 |
| 69 | Some of Buckland's ideas were very unusual. | 巴克兰的一些想法非常不寻常. |
| 70 | He liked to eat animals, but not just the animals that people usually eat, like cows and sheep. | 他喜欢吃动物,但不只是人们通常吃的动物,比如牛和羊. |
| 71 | He wanted to taste every bird, fish, insect, and animal in the world. | 他想尝尝世界上每只鸟、鱼、昆虫和动物的味道。 |
| 72 | So every time he found a new type of animal, he cooked and ate it. | 所以每当他发现一种新型的动物时,他都会烹饪并吃掉它. |
| 73 | Buckland was also interested in rocks and fossils, and he rode all over England on his old horse, | 巴克兰还对岩石和化石感兴趣 他骑着他的旧马在英格兰各地奔驰 |
| 74 | looking for fossils. | 寻找化石。 |
| 75 | 他经常在莱姆·雷吉斯(英语:Lyme Regis)访问玛丽·安宁(英语:Mary Anning),并写了"伊赫约瑟尔人"(英语:Ichthyosaurs)和"Pterosaurs"(英语:Pterosaurs)的故事. | |
| 76 | Then one day, in the village of Stonesfield near Oxford, | 有一天 在牛津附近的斯通斯菲尔德村 |
| 77 | he discovered some fossil bones and teeth. | 他发现了一些化石骨头和牙齿。 |
| 78 | The bones were enormous, and the teeth were sharp, like those of a meat eater. | 骨头是巨大的,牙齿是锋利的,就像吃肉者的牙齿一样. |
| 79 | So in 1824, Buckland wrote about his animal. | 因此在1824年,巴克兰写下了他的动物. |
| 80 | He called it Megalosaurus, Big Lizard. | 他称之为巨龙,大蜥蜴。 |
| 81 | Gideon Mantell was also very interested in Mary's work. | 吉迪恩·曼特尔也对玛丽的作品非常感兴趣. |
| 82 | He was a doctor who lived in the town of Lewis, in South East England. | 他是一名医生,住在英格兰东南部的刘易斯镇. |
| 83 | One day in 1822, his wife met some workmen who were using rocks to mend the road near her house. | 1822年的一天,他的妻子遇到了一些工人,他们用石头修补她家附近的道路. |
| 84 | They gave her an interesting rock that they had found. | 他们给了她一个有趣的岩石 他们发现了。 |
| 85 | She showed it to her husband when he came home. | 当她丈夫回家时,她给丈夫看了 |
| 86 | Dr. Mantell was surprised. | 曼特尔医生很惊讶 |
| 87 | That's not a rock at all, he said. | 他说那根本不是石头 |
| 88 | It's a tooth, a fossilized tooth. | 是一颗牙齿,化石化的牙齿. |
| 89 | But look how big it is, she said. | 但她说,你看它有多大。 |
| 90 | What animal does it come from? | 它来自什么动物? |
| 91 | I don't know, Dr. Mantell said. | 我不知道,曼特尔医生说。 |
| 92 | I don't know of any animal with teeth as big as this. | 我不知道有这么大的牙齿 |
| 93 | Dr. Mantell went back to the place where the workmen had got the rocks | 曼特尔博士回到了工人得到石头的地方 |
| 94 | and found some huge bones there. | 在那里发现了一些巨大的骨头。 |
| 95 | He decided that the bones and the tooth came from the same animal. | 他决定骨骼和牙齿来自同一动物. |
| 96 | But what was the animal like? | 但动物是什么样子的? |
| 97 | For three years he wondered about this. | 三年来,他一直想知道这件事 |
| 98 | He talked to his wife and friends, but he did not tell the world about it. | 他与妻子和朋友交谈,但没有告诉世人此事. |
| 99 | He decided that the tooth was like the tooth of an iguana, | 他决定牙齿就像蜥蜴的牙齿, |
| 100 | a kind of large lizard up to two meters long. | 一种高达两米长的大型蜥蜴 |
| 101 | But the bones came from an animal much, much bigger. | 但骨头来自动物,大得多。 |
| 102 | 18 meters long. | 长18米. |
| 103 | At last, in 1825, Dr. Mantell wrote about his animal, and he called it iguanodon. | 终于在1825年,曼特尔博士写下了他的动物,他称之为"蜥蜴". |
| 104 | Later, he sometimes said that he found the tooth, and sometimes that his wife did. | 后来,他有时说他找到了牙齿,有时他妻子也找到了牙齿。 |
| 105 | Seven years later, in 1832, Dr. Mantell found some bones from a very different animal. | 7年后的1832年,曼特尔医生从非常不同的动物身上发现了一些骨头. |
| 106 | This animal, he said, had a very thick skin. | 他说这只动物的皮肤很厚 |
| 107 | He called it hyliosaurus. | 他称它为"海利奥龙". |
| 108 | Another English scientist, Richard Owen, read about these strange animals. | 另一位英国科学家理查德·欧文(Richard Owen)读到这些怪兽. |
| 109 | Owen knew a lot about bones, and he loved to cut up dead animals, often in his own home. | 欧文对骨头很了解,他喜欢砍死动物,常常在自己的家中. |
| 110 | When Owen spent months cutting up a dead rhinoceros, | 当欧文花了几个月 切掉了一只死犀牛, |
| 111 | his wife was very unhappy about the terrible smell. | 他妻子对那可怕的气味很不高兴 |
| 112 | In 1842, Owen wrote a book about the animals that Buckland, Mantell, and other people had found. | 1842年,欧文写了一本关于巴克兰,曼特尔等人发现的动物的书. |
| 113 | He called his book Dinosauria, and he was the first person to use the name dinosaur, | 他称他的书Dinosauria, 他是第一个使用名称恐龙, |
| 114 | which means terrible lizard. | 这意味着可怕的蜥蜴。 |
| 115 | He said that megalosaurus, iguanodon, and hyliosaurus came from three different groups | 他说巨龙、巨龙、巨龙和巨龙来自三个不同的群体 |
| 116 | of dinosaur, and scientists still use these three groups today. | 科学家今天仍然使用这三组 |
| 117 | Owen was not a very nice man, but he was a great teacher. | 欧文不是一个很好的人,但他是一个伟大的老师. |
| 118 | He wanted everyone to know about the dinosaurs. | 他想让大家知道恐龙的事 |
| 119 | So he had some models of dinosaurs made for a park in Crystal Palace in London. | 因此,他有一些模型恐龙为伦敦水晶宫的一个公园而制作. |
| 120 | The models were as big as real dinosaurs, and you can still see them there today. | 模型和真正的恐龙一样大,你今天仍然能看到它们。 |
| 121 | On the 1st of January, 1853, Owen held a dinner party for 21 scientists | 1853年1月1日,欧文为21名科学家举行了晚宴. |
| 122 | inside the model of the iguanodon, but Dr. Mantell was not there. | 但是曼特尔医生不在 |
| 123 | He had died the year before. | 他在前一年就去世了。 |
| 124 | Scientists all over the world read Owen's book. | 全世界科学家都读过欧文的书. |
| 125 | Some of the scientists inside the iguanodon came from Germany and Belgium. | 蜥蜴体内的一些科学家来自德国和比利时. |
| 126 | They found dinosaurs in their countries, too. | 他们在国内也发现了恐龙. |
| 127 | And in the 1870s, two Americans, Othniel C. Marsh and Edward Drinker Cope, | 在1870年代 两位美国人 奥特尼尔·C·马什和爱德华·酒鬼·科普 |
| 128 | began to find dinosaurs in North America, lots and lots of them. | 开始在北美发现恐龙, 大量的恐龙。 |
| 129 | It was an exciting time in the American West, | 在美国西部,这是一个令人兴奋的时代, |
| 130 | but it was a difficult, dangerous place to work. | 但它是一个困难,危险的地方工作。 |
| 131 | There was a lot of fighting everywhere, and the scientists carried guns to defend themselves. | 各地战斗频繁,科学家携带枪械自卫. |
| 132 | But people were building railways, and sometimes the railway builders | 但人们在建设铁路, 有时铁路建设者 |
| 133 | found bones when they were digging through rocks. | 他们挖石头时发现了骨头 |
| 134 | So it was just the right place for dinosaur hunters. | 所以这里是猎恐龙的正确地点 |
| 135 | Marsh and Cope were not friends. | 马什和科普不是朋友 |
| 136 | In fact, they hated each other. | 事实上,他们恨对方。 |
| 137 | They hid bones from each other, spied on each other, | 他们互相窥探, |
| 138 | and sometimes they stole each other's bones, too. | 有时他们还偷对方的骨头 |
| 139 | They argued with each other in newspapers and books. | 他们在报纸和书籍中互相争论. |
| 140 | Each man tried to find more dinosaur bones than the other. | 每个人试图找到更多的恐龙骨头 比其他。 |
| 141 | The fight between them, which went on for about 20 years, was called the Bone Wars. | 他们之间的争斗持续了约20年,被称为"骨战". |
| 142 | Marsh won the Bone Wars. | 马什赢得了骨战. |
| 143 | He discovered 80 new types of dinosaur, while Cope only discovered 56. | 他发现了80种新型恐龙,而科普只发现了56种. |
| 144 | But the Bone Wars made dinosaur hunting very popular, | 但骨头战争使得猎杀恐龙非常流行, |
| 145 | and by the time Marsh and Cope died, everyone knew about dinosaurs. | 在马什和科普死的时候 每个人都知道恐龙的事 |
| 146 | Since then, scientists have found dinosaurs in South America, Asia, Africa, | 此后,科学家在南美洲,亚洲,非洲发现了恐龙. |
| 147 | India, Europe, and Australia. | 印度、欧洲和澳大利亚。 |
| 148 | Some of the most interesting dinosaurs today are the ones that scientists are finding in China. | 一些今天最有趣的恐龙 是科学家正在中国发现的恐龙。 |
| 149 | People have even found a few dinosaurs in Antarctica. | 人们甚至在南极洲发现了一些恐龙. |
| 150 | In fact, just like people, dinosaurs lived all over the world. | 事实上,和人一样,恐龙也生活在世界各地。 |
| 151 | Chapter 2 | 第2章 组织事项 |
| 152 | Dinosaur Numbers | 恐龙数 |
| 153 | Everything about dinosaurs is extraordinary. | 关于恐龙的一切都是非凡的. |
| 154 | Many of them were big, much, much bigger than humans. | 其中许多比人类大得多,大很多。 |
| 155 | The biggest of all, Argentinosaurus, weighed more than 15 elephants. | 最大的一个是阿根蒂诺龙,体重超过15头大象. |
| 156 | The tallest dinosaur, Sora Poseidon, could lift its head 18.5 meters above the ground. | 最高的恐龙索拉·波塞冬(Sora Poseidon)可以将其头抬高18.5米的地面. |
| 157 | That is tall enough to look in through the sixth-floor window of a modern building. | 这高得可以透过现代建筑的六楼窗户看 |
| 158 | The longest dinosaur, Diplodocus, was 35 meters long, longer than three buses, | 最长的恐龙Diplodocus 长35米,比三辆巴士长 |
| 159 | and its tail was 21 meters long. | 尾巴长21米 |
| 160 | The end of that tail could move frighteningly fast, fast enough to knock a man's head off. | 尾巴的末端可以快速地移动 足够快地把一个人的头撞下来 |
| 161 | Many dinosaurs were very, very dangerous. | 许多恐龙是非常非常危险的。 |
| 162 | Spinosaurus, for example, was much bigger than an elephant. | 例如,螺旋龙比大象大得多。 |
| 163 | It had a mouth like a crocodile, but much, much bigger. | 它的嘴像鳄鱼,但大得多。 |
| 164 | It had a hundred sharp teeth. | 它有一百颗尖牙 |
| 165 | An animal like that could probably kill and eat a human in two or three minutes. | 这种动物可能在两三分钟内杀死和吃掉人类. |
| 166 | Luckily, however, there were no humans alive at the time of the dinosaurs. | 然而幸运的是,恐龙时代没有人类活着. |
| 167 | That is because the dinosaurs lived an enormously long time ago. | 那是因为恐龙在很长一段时间前就已经生存了 |
| 168 | It is really hard to understand how long, but it is important to try. | 很难理解多久,但必须尝试。 |
| 169 | How long have there been people like us, modern humans, on Earth? | 地球上有像我们这样的人 现代人类多久了? |
| 170 | Well, scientists say that we have been here for about 190,000 years. | 科学家们说,我们在这里已经有19万年了。 |
| 171 | But before that, there were early humans, | 但在那之前,还有早期人类 |
| 172 | people who were almost human, but a little bit different from us. | 那些几乎是人类的人 但跟我们有点不同 |
| 173 | The oldest early human that scientists have found died 3.2 million years ago. | 科学家发现的最古老的早期人类在320万年前死亡. |
| 174 | That is a very long time ago. | 这是很久以前的事了。 |
| 175 | But it is nothing to the time that the dinosaurs lived. | 但对于恐龙生存的时代来说,这不算什么. |
| 176 | The last of the big dinosaurs died 65 million years ago. | 大恐龙中的最后一只在6500万年前死亡. |
| 177 | So all dinosaur bones are at least 65 million years old. | 所以所有的恐龙骨骼至少都有6500万年的历史. |
| 178 | But many of them are a lot older, of course. | 当然,他们中许多人年纪大很多。 |
| 179 | Because that is when dinosaurs ended. | 因为恐龙就是这样结束的 |
| 180 | When did they begin? | 他们什么时候开始的? |
| 181 | The first small dinosaur appeared about 230 million years ago. | 最早的小型恐龙出现于约2.3亿年前. |
| 182 | So dinosaurs lived on Earth for 165 million years. | 因此恐龙在地球上生活了1.65亿年. |
| 183 | That is more than 50 times longer than any kind of humans have lived on Earth. | 这比地球上任何种类的人类都长50倍多。 |
| 184 | Look at the timeline on this page. | 看看这页的时间线 |
| 185 | It shows three time periods. | 它显示三个时期。 |
| 186 | The Triassic, the Jurassic, and the Cretaceous. | 特里亚西人 侏罗纪人 克里塔塞斯人 |
| 187 | The first dinosaurs appeared during the Triassic period. | 最早的恐龙出现于三叠纪时期. |
| 188 | A lot more dinosaurs appeared during the Jurassic period. | 侏罗纪时期出现了更多的恐龙. |
| 189 | And even more dinosaurs lived until the end of the Cretaceous period. | 而更多的恐龙一直生存到克里塔塞斯时期结束. |
| 190 | Then they all disappeared very suddenly. | 然后他们都突然消失了 |
| 191 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 192 | The first dinosaurs. | 第一批恐龙。 |
| 193 | Because the dinosaurs lived for such a long time, their story is a story of change. | 因为恐龙们活了这么长时间,所以他们的故事是一个变化的故事. |
| 194 | Slowly, over 165 million years, the world changed. | 慢慢地,超过1.65亿年,世界发生了变化. |
| 195 | And the dinosaurs changed, too. | 恐龙也变了 |
| 196 | The first dinosaurs were not very big or frightening. | 第一批恐龙不是很大或可怕的。 |
| 197 | They looked like small chickens. | 他们看起来像小鸡 |
| 198 | They ran around on two legs, but instead of wings, they had hands with five fingers. | 他们用两条腿跑来跑去,但是他们不是用翅膀,而是用五个手指的手. |
| 199 | They had long tails, small heads, and a mouth with teeth instead of a bird's beak. | 他们的尾巴很长,头很小,嘴有牙齿,而不是鸟喙. |
| 200 | In the time before the dinosaurs, there were lots of different animals. | 在恐龙之前的时代,有很多不同的动物. |
| 201 | But about 250 million years ago, something terrible happened. | 但大约2.5亿年前,发生了可怕的事情。 |
| 202 | Thousands and thousands of volcanoes exploded. | 数以千计的火山爆炸。 |
| 203 | This made the sky very dark, so it was impossible to see the sun, perhaps for years. | 这使得天空变得非常黑暗,所以不可能看到太阳,也许有好几年了. |
| 204 | Not surprisingly, 95% of all animals and plants died. | 毫不奇怪,95%的动植物死亡。 |
| 205 | Only a few kinds of small animals, which did not need much food, stayed alive. | 只有少数种类的小动物,不需要太多食物,所以仍然活着. |
| 206 | Some of these small animals were called archosaurs. | 这些小动物中有些被称为"弓箭手". |
| 207 | The earth they lived in was a very different place. | 他们居住的地球 是一个非常不同的地方。 |
| 208 | There were plants, but no grass, no flowers, and no fruit. | 有植物,但无草,无花,无果. |
| 209 | And all the continents that we know today, Europe, North America, South America, | 而今天我们所认识的所有大陆 欧洲 北美 南美 |
| 210 | Asia, Africa, Antarctica, were quite different. | 亚洲,非洲,南极洲,是完全不同的. |
| 211 | All the land was just one large continent called Pangea. | 所有土地都只是一个叫做潘吉亚的大大陆. |
| 212 | So these little archosaurs could walk from one side of Pangea to the other. | 这样这些小弓箭手就可以从潘吉亚的一边走到另一边. |
| 213 | In the 1960s, an archosaur called Marasuchus was found in Argentina. | 20世纪60年代,在阿根廷发现了一种叫马拉苏斯(Marachus)的阿科索尔. |
| 214 | It was very small, just 10 centimeters high. | 它很小,只有10厘米高。 |
| 215 | It ran on two legs and had hands with five fingers. | 它跑在两条腿上,手有五根手指。 |
| 216 | It had a long tail and a mouth with lots of very small teeth. | 它的尾巴很长,嘴上长着许多非常小的牙齿. |
| 217 | And it probably ate insects and little animals, but it could run very fast. | 它可能吃昆虫和小动物,但它可以运行非常快. |
| 218 | One of the important things about dinosaurs was that they had legs | 关于恐龙的重要一点是 它们有腿 |
| 219 | under their bodies, like birds. | 他们的身体下,像鸟。 |
| 220 | That helped them to run away from enemies like crocodiles, | 这帮助他们逃离像鳄鱼这样的敌人, |
| 221 | which have their legs beside their bodies. | 他们的腿在身体旁边。 |
| 222 | It helped them to grow tall, too. | 也帮助他们长大 |
| 223 | Another archosaur was Eoraptor, also found in Argentina. | 另一个阿科索尔是Eoraptor,也发现于阿根廷. |
| 224 | It was a little bigger than Marasuchus, about 30 centimeters high, like a small dog, | 它比马拉修斯大一点, 大约30厘米高, 像一只小狗, |
| 225 | and one meter long. | 长一米 |
| 226 | It also ran on two legs and ate insects and small animals. | 它也跑在两条腿上,吃昆虫和小动物. |
| 227 | But it only had three fingers on each hand. | 但它每只手只有三个手指. |
| 228 | It is one of the earliest dinosaurs of all. | 是最早的恐龙之一 |
| 229 | These little archosaurs were not the only animals that were alive on Pangea. | 这些小弓箭手并不是潘吉亚岛上唯一活着的动物. |
| 230 | There were animals like crocodiles, and there were also small flying animals | 还有鳄鱼之类的动物 还有小型飞行动物 |
| 231 | like the pterosaurs that Mary Anning found. | 就像玛丽·安宁找到的鸡尾酒 |
| 232 | The pterosaurs had wings made of skin between their fingers. | 刺客的手指之间有皮做的翅膀 |
| 233 | They had long tails and beaks with teeth. | 他们有长长的尾巴和带牙齿的喙. |
| 234 | They flew all over Pangea, and sometimes they killed the little archosaurs and ate them. | 他们飞遍了潘吉亚,有时他们杀死了小弓箭手并吃了他们. |
| 235 | All the rest of the world was sea, lots and lots of it. | 世界上所有的地方都是海,很多很多。 |
| 236 | The sea was full of ichthyosaurs and plesiosaurs. | 大海中充满了伊莎贝尔和普利欧萨尔。 |
| 237 | These were in the same family as the archosaurs, | 他们和大猩猩是一家人 |
| 238 | but they had learned to swim and live in the sea. | 但他们学会了游泳 生活在海里 |
| 239 | Some ichthyosaurs were small, but others were huge, more than 15 meters long. | 有的ichthyosaurs是小的,但有的则很大,长度超过15米. |
| 240 | They had long mouths full of teeth and huge eyes to see in the dark. | 他们有长长的嘴 满是牙齿和巨大的眼睛 在黑暗中看到。 |
| 241 | As millions and millions of years passed, | 数百万年过去了 |
| 242 | all of these animals evolved in different ways. | 所有这些动物 进化的方式不同。 |
| 243 | The small two-legged archosaurs like Marasuchus and Eoraptor | 像马拉修斯和Eoraptor这样的双脚小弓箭手 |
| 244 | evolved over time into the first real dinosaurs. | 随时间推移演变成第一批真正的恐龙. |
| 245 | Scientists make a picture like a family tree to show this. | 科学家们把画像画成家庭树来展示这个. |
| 246 | In the picture, the oldest animals, the archosaurs, are at the bottom, | 在图片中,最古老的动物, 弓箭手,在底部, |
| 247 | and the most recent dinosaurs are at the top. | 而最新的恐龙位于顶端. |
| 248 | Richard Owen, in 1842, said that there were three main types of dinosaur, | 理查德·欧文(Richard Owen,1842年)说恐龙有三种主要类型, |
| 249 | meat-eating dinosaurs and two types of plant-eating dinosaurs. | 肉食恐龙和两种植物食用恐龙. |
| 250 | Scientists today agree with him. | 今天的科学家们同意他的看法. |
| 251 | The meat-eating dinosaurs are called theropods. | 食肉恐龙又称食肉恐龙. |
| 252 | The plant-eating dinosaurs with long necks and tails are called sauropods, | 长颈和尾巴的植物食用恐龙被称为 s, |
| 253 | 那些皮肤特别厚的 叫做Ornithischans。 | |
| 254 | One of the first theropods was Coelophysis. | 最早的色波德是科埃洛physis. |
| 255 | It ran on two legs like Marasuchus and Eoraptor. | 它跑在两条腿上 像马拉索斯和Eoraptor。 |
| 256 | But Coelophysis was much bigger, about one meter high and two or three meters long. | 但Coelophysis的体型要大得多,大约高1米,长2到3米. |
| 257 | It had three strong claws on its hands and a long tail and long mouth like a crocodile. | 它的手上有三根坚固的爪子,尾巴长而嘴长,像鳄鱼. |
| 258 | It could probably stand up on its back legs as tall as a man, | 它可能像男人一样高高地站着 |
| 259 | but it was not heavy because its bones were full of air like the bones of a bird. | 但它不重 因为它的骨头充满了空气 像鸟的骨头。 |
| 260 | It was as long as a small car, but it weighed the same as a seven-year-old child, | 它像一辆小车,但它的重量 与一个7岁的孩子一样, |
| 261 | so it could run very fast and hunt smaller animals for food. | 因此它可以运行非常快 并猎杀较小的动物 食物。 |
| 262 | The first Coelophysis was found by an American scientist called David Baldwin in New Mexico | 第一个Coelophysis是由美国科学家大卫·鲍德温在新墨西哥州发现的 |
| 263 | in 1881. | 1881年时. |
| 264 | Baldwin often spent months looking for fossils all alone in the middle of winter, | 鲍德温经常在冬天独自寻找化石 |
| 265 | with only his horse beside him. | 他身边只有他的马 |
| 266 | He sent the bones of the Coelophysis to Edward Drinker Cope during the Bone Wars. | 他在骨战中将科埃洛菲西斯的骨骼送给了爱德华·酒鬼·科普. |
| 267 | Sixty years later, in 1947, lots more Coelophysis were found at a place called Ghost Ranch in New | 60年后,在1947年,在新新的一个叫鬼牧场的地方 发现了更多的Coelophysis。 |
| 268 | Mexico. | |
| 269 | It is New Mexico's most famous dinosaur. | 它是新墨西哥州最著名的恐龙. |
| 270 | A very early sauropod was Decodontosaurus found near Bristol in England in 1836. | 1836年在英国布里斯托尔附近发现的一个非常早的桑罗波德(Decodontorus). |
| 271 | It was only the fourth dinosaur ever discovered. | 这是第四只恐龙 |
| 272 | It was not very tall, but up to 2.5 meters long. | 它不很高,但高达2.5米长. |
| 273 | It probably walked on two legs and used its four clawed hands to help it eat plants and | 它可能走在两条腿上 用四只爪子手帮助它吃植物 |
| 274 | small insects. | 细小的昆虫。 |
| 275 | 一个大得多的Triassic sauropod 是Platyosaurus。 | |
| 276 | Platyosaurus was up to 10 meters long and weighed 700 kilograms. | 白龙高达10米长,体重700公斤。 |
| 277 | It was three meters high when it stood on its back legs. | 当它站立在它的后腿上时是3米高. |
| 278 | This plant-eating dinosaur probably walked on two legs and used the claws on its hands | 这只吃植物的恐龙可能双腿走路 用爪子抓在手上 |
| 279 | to hold the branches of trees while it ate. | 以树枝为食。 |
| 280 | The first Platyosaur was found in Bavaria in Germany. | 最早的Platyosaur是在德国巴伐利亚发现的. |
| 281 | In 1837, it was the first dinosaur found outside England and the fifth dinosaur to be | 1837年,它是在英国以外发现的第一只恐龙,也是第五只恐龙. |
| 282 | given a name. | 给一个名字。 |
| 283 | Since then, 50 more Platyosaurs have been found in France, Germany, Norway, Switzerland, | 此后在法国,德国,挪威,瑞士又发现了50种Platyosaurs. |
| 284 | and Greenland. | 还有格陵兰岛 |
| 285 | An even bigger early sauropod was Ryokasaurus found in Argentina. | 在阿根廷发现的Ryokaraurus是更大规模的早期桑罗波德. |
| 286 | It was up to 2.75 meters high. | 高达2.75米高. |
| 287 | 11 meters long and weighed up to three tons. | 全长11米,体重可达3吨. |
| 288 | It needed to eat a lot of plants every day in order to stay alive. | 它每天需要吃很多植物才能活下去. |
| 289 | And by the end of the Triassic, there were a lot more plants for these dinosaurs to eat. | 而到三叠纪末期,这些恐龙的食用植物还多得多. |
| 290 | By the end of the Triassic, the little two-legged Archosaurs had evolved into two main types of | 到了三叠纪末期,小双脚亚细亚科已经发展为两大类. |
| 291 | dinosaurs. | 恐龙 |
| 292 | 食用植物的au鱼(学名:Platyosaurus),又名食肉rop鱼(学名:Coelophysis). | |
| 293 | 第三种恐龙,Ornithichians,后来出现. | |
| 294 | But slowly, over millions of years, the Earth continued to change. | 但慢慢地,在数百万年的时间里,地球继续变化. |
| 295 | And as the Earth changed, the dinosaurs changed too. | 随着地球的变化 恐龙也随之改变 |
| 296 | They grew bigger and stronger and much, much stranger. | 他们越来越强大 越来越陌生 |
| 297 | Chapter 4 Bigger and Stronger | 第四章 更大和更强壮 |
| 298 | As the Triassic period changed into the Jurassic period, the Earth got warmer. | 随着三亚纪时期变为侏罗纪时期,地球变暖. |
| 299 | And as the Earth got warmer, the dinosaurs got bigger. | 随着地球变暖 恐龙也变大了 |
| 300 | There was more water in the air. | 时空中多水. |
| 301 | And this helped plants to grow. | 这帮助植物生长。 |
| 302 | As the plants grew bigger, there was more food for the animals to eat. | 随着植物的扩大,动物的食物也越来越多. |
| 303 | So the plant-eating dinosaurs grew bigger and bigger. | 所以食用植物的恐龙变得越来越大. |
| 304 | The largest Jurassic dinosaurs were the sauropods, the big plant-eaters. | 最大的侏罗纪恐龙是 s科,大型植物食虫动物. |
| 305 | They had very big, heavy bodies with long necks and tails. | 他们有非常大,沉重的身体,长颈和尾巴. |
| 306 | Because their bodies were so heavy, they walked on all four feet. | 因为他们的身体如此沉重,他们走在了所有的四脚上. |
| 307 | They used their long necks to eat leaves from tall trees. | 他们用长脖子吃高树的叶子. |
| 308 | And they used their long, strong tails to defend themselves. | 他们用长而坚固的尾巴来自卫. |
| 309 | They had small heads with very small brains, often about a hundred grams, or as big as an orange. | 它们的头部很小,脑部很小, 往往有一百克左右,或者像橙子一样大。 |
| 310 | One of the earliest Jurassic sauropods is Barapasaurus, which was found in India. | 最早的侏罗纪沙罗波德属(学名:Barapasurus)是巴拉帕龙科下的一个属,分布于印度. |
| 311 | It was 18 meters long and weighed up to 55 tons. | 全长18米,重达55吨. |
| 312 | But that was only the beginning. | 但这仅仅是开始。 |
| 313 | In the middle and later Jurassic periods, the sauropod dinosaurs began to grow very big indeed. | 在侏罗纪中期和后期, 萨罗波德恐龙开始长得非常大。 |
| 314 | By the mid-Jurassic, some sauropods could reach leaves that were 10 meters from the ground. | 到朱拉西克河中游时,一些索罗波德人可以到达离地面10米的叶子. |
| 315 | The bones in these dinosaurs' necks were hollow in places. | 这些恐龙颈部的骨骼是空洞的 |
| 316 | So they were not as heavy as other bones. | 所以它们不像其他骨头那么重 |
| 317 | That made it easier to lift these very long necks. | 这样就更容易抬起这些很长的脖子。 |
| 318 | The sauropod's hands still had fingers, which they could use to hold trees and plants. | 索罗波德的双手仍然有手指,可以用来扶植树木和植物. |
| 319 | But they mostly walked on four legs. | 但他们大多走在四条腿上。 |
| 320 | They could not run because they were too heavy. | 他们跑不了,因为他们太重了。 |
| 321 | In some ways, they were like elephants. | 在某些方面,他们就像大象。 |
| 322 | They probably moved slowly, and they lived in large family groups or herds. | 他们可能移动缓慢,他们生活在大家庭或畜群中。 |
| 323 | Most big sauropods had at least a hundred teeth. | 大部分大马蹄动物至少有一百颗牙齿. |
| 324 | Some had six hundred. | 有人有六百块 |
| 325 | But even for an animal with so many teeth, some plants were probably hard to eat. | 但即使对牙齿如此多的动物来说,有些植物可能也很难吃. |
| 326 | Scientists have found stones in sauropod's stomachs. | 科学家在Sauropod的胃里发现了石头. |
| 327 | They think that the dinosaurs ate the stones, which then helped to break up the leaves that they ate. | 他们认为恐龙吃掉了石头,这之后帮助打破了他们吃的叶子. |
| 328 | Two of the largest sauropods were Diplodocus and Apatosaurus. | 最大的两个萨罗波德是迪普洛多克斯和阿帕托龙. |
| 329 | These were found in America in the 1870s by Cope and Marsh. | 这些是在1870年代由科普和马什在美国发现的. |
| 330 | They had small heads, heavy bodies, and big stomachs. | 他们的头小,身体沉重,胃大。 |
| 331 | They ate a lot of food and grew very quickly. | 他们吃了很多食物,生长很快. |
| 332 | A young Apatosaurus probably grew 15 kilograms heavier every day. | 一个年轻的阿帕托龙可能每天变重15公斤。 |
| 333 | All these animals had very long, strong tails, which they used to defend themselves. | 所有这些动物都有很长很强的尾巴,它们用来自卫. |
| 334 | Shunosaurus, a dinosaur from China, actually had sharp, bony spikes on the end of its tail to hit its enemies with. | 来自中国的恐龙Shunosaurus 尾巴末端有尖锐的骨刺来打击敌人。 |
| 335 | Another big Jurassic dinosaur was Brachiosaurus, found in the USA and Africa. | 另一种大侏罗纪恐龙是布拉奇奥龙,发现于美国和非洲. |
| 336 | An adult Brachiosaurus weighed up to 50 tons and was 26 meters long. | 一只成年的布拉奇奥龙体重高达50吨,长26米. |
| 337 | Unlike most dinosaurs, its front legs were longer than its back legs. | 与大多数恐龙不同,它的前腿比后腿长. |
| 338 | This meant that it could lift its huge head on its long neck about 16 meters above the ground. | 这意味着它可以把巨大的头抬到地上约16米高的长颈上. |
| 339 | On top of its head, between its eyes, Brachiosaurus had a big, hollow nose full of air. | 在它的头上,眼睛之间,布拉奇奥龙有一个巨大的,空洞的鼻子充满空气. |
| 340 | Scientists think that it used this nose to make loud noises, perhaps to sing to its friends and frighten its enemies. | 科学家认为它利用这个鼻子发出响亮的噪音,也许是为了给朋友唱歌,吓唬敌人. |
| 341 | Then there was Mementosaurus, another enormous Jurassic dinosaur from China. | 之后还有来自中国的另一种巨大的侏罗纪恐龙Mementoraus. |
| 342 | This huge dinosaur was 25 meters long. | 这种巨大的恐龙体长25米. |
| 343 | Its neck was 12 meters long, one of the longest necks of any animal ever discovered. | 它的颈部长12米,是任何动物发现的最长的颈部之一. |
| 344 | But why were these dinosaurs so big? | 但为什么这些恐龙这么大? |
| 345 | Well, one reason is that the world was getting warmer and wetter. | 其中一个原因是世界越来越温暖和湿润。 |
| 346 | So there was more plant food for them to eat. | 所以他们有更多的植物食物可以吃。 |
| 347 | But there was another important reason, safety. | 但还有另一个重要原因 安全 |
| 348 | It is easier for big animals to defend themselves against their enemies. | 大动物较易抵御敌人. |
| 349 | And these big Jurassic sauropods had a lot of very big, dangerous enemies. | 而这些大侏罗纪的秃鹰有很多非常大,危险的敌人. |
| 350 | One of their most dangerous enemies was Allosaurus. | 他们最危险的敌人之一是Allosaurus. |
| 351 | Allosaurus是一只大型的食肉恐龙。 | |
| 352 | It was about five meters high, much taller than a man, and 12 meters long. | 当时高约5米,比男子高很多,长12米. |
| 353 | It weighed two tons or more. | 重达两吨以上。 |
| 354 | It ran on two legs and had three-fingered hands with long, sharp claws. | 它跑在两条腿上,手有三指,长而尖的爪子. |
| 355 | It had small horns over its eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth like kitchen knives. | 它的眼睛上长着小角 嘴里长着像厨房刀一样的尖牙 |
| 356 | It used these terrible claws and teeth to kill and eat its food. | 它利用这些可怕的爪牙杀死并吃掉它的食物. |
| 357 | 它最爱的食物是大马蹄龙,Diplodocus和Brachiosaurus等大马蹄龙. | |
| 358 | But how did it kill these enormous animals? | 但是它是如何杀死这些巨大的动物的? |
| 359 | Allosaurus很大,但Apatosaurus大得多. | |
| 360 | It was one of the biggest animals on Earth. | 它是地球上最大的动物之一。 |
| 361 | It was 20 to 25 meters long and weighed up to 28 tons, more than a family of elephants. | 它长20至25米,重达28吨,超过一个大象家族. |
| 362 | And with its long, strong tail, it could kill a small dinosaur in a second. | 它的尾巴很长,很强, 它可以在一秒钟内杀死一只小恐龙。 |
| 363 | Sometimes, perhaps, a brave, hungry Allosaurus jumped onto the back of an adult Apatosaurus | 有时,也许,一个勇敢,饥饿的Alolaus 跳到一个成人的Apatosaurus的背上 |
| 364 | and tried to kill it with its terrible teeth and claws. | 并试图用它可怕的牙齿和爪子杀死它. |
| 365 | But that was very difficult and dangerous, so perhaps they did it a different way. | 但这非常困难和危险, 所以也许他们这样做的方式不同。 |
| 366 | Some scientists think that Allosaurs hunted in family groups, so perhaps four or five | 一些科学家认为Allosaurs在家族中狩猎, 所以也许四五个 |
| 367 | terrible meat-eaters all jumped onto the back of one Apatosaurus together. | 可怕的食肉动物都跳到一个阿帕托龙的背上 |
| 368 | That was probably easier, and there was plenty of meat for all of them when they killed it. | 这也许更容易, 当他们杀死它时, 有很多肉。 |
| 369 | And like lions today, they probably did not try to kill the biggest and strongest Apatosaurus. | 和今天的狮子一样, 他们可能没有试图杀死最大和最强的巨龙。 |
| 370 | They looked for an animal that was old or ill and killed that. | 他们寻找的动物是老或病,并杀死了它。 |
| 371 | And sometimes, they found an animal that was already dead. | 有时,他们发现一个动物 已经死了。 |
| 372 | 但是Allosaurus是个很好的杀手 | |
| 373 | Scientists are sure about that. | 科学家们很确定 |
| 374 | The dinosaur scientist Thomas Holtz says that dinosaurs like Allosaurus | 恐龙学家托马斯·霍尔茨(Thomas Holtz)说,恐龙像恐龙 |
| 375 | changed very little over a hundred million years. | 一亿多年前变化不大 |
| 376 | That means, of course, that they were very successful at what they did. | 当然,这意味着他们的工作非常成功。 |
| 377 | And what they did was hunt, kill, and eat sauropods. | 他们所做的是狩猎,杀戮, 和吃 Saropods。 |
| 378 | Another terrible Jurassic meat-eater was Ceratosaurus. | 另一个可怕的侏罗纪肉食者是铁龙. |
| 379 | This dinosaur was smaller than Allosaurus, but it was still taller than a man. | 这只恐龙比全龙小,但还是比人高. |
| 380 | It was six to eight meters long and heavier than two horses. | 它长6至8米,重于两匹马. |
| 381 | Ceratosaurus也跑在两条腿上。 | |
| 382 | It had long, sharp claws on its four-fingered hands and a mouth full of very sharp teeth. | 它的四指手上有长长的,尖锐的爪子,嘴里满是非常尖锐的牙齿. |
| 383 | It had three small horns on its head and an unusually strong tail. | 它头部有三个小角和一个异常强壮的尾巴. |
| 384 | But unlike Allosaurus, it did not always hunt big sauropods. | 但与Allosaurus不同的是,它并不总是猎杀大型的马蹄鱼. |
| 385 | The scientist Robert Bacca has found lots of Ceratosaurus teeth | 科学家罗伯特·巴卡发现了很多龙齿 |
| 386 | near the bones of fish and small crocodiles. | 靠近鱼和小鳄鱼的骨头。 |
| 387 | 他认为Ceratosaurus用它的大强尾巴游泳 | |
| 388 | and hunted for its food in the water. | 并在水中猎取食物 |
| 389 | During the Jurassic period, the continent of Pangaea began to break into two continents, | 在侏罗纪时期,潘加埃亚大陆开始分崩离析, |
| 390 | Laurasia and Gondwana. | 劳拉西亚和贡德瓦纳. |
| 391 | The Atlantic Ocean appeared. | 大西洋出现了。 |
| 392 | At first, it was about 50 kilometers wide. | 起初宽约50公里. |
| 393 | Much of modern Europe was underwater then. | 当时,现代欧洲大部分地区都在水下。 |
| 394 | So there were lots of fish for Ceratosaurus to eat in Jurassic Seas, lakes, and rivers. | 因此,在侏罗纪海,湖泊,河流中,有很多鱼可供海龙食用. |
| 395 | But there were lots of other animals there too. | 但那里还有其他许多动物 |
| 396 | In the Jurassic Seas, the ichthyosaurs grew even bigger and stronger. | 在侏罗纪海中,ich科动物的体积越来越大,更强壮. |
| 397 | They were hunters with enormous eyes and long mouths full of sharp teeth. | 他们是猎人,有着巨大的眼睛 和长长的嘴充满了锋利的牙齿。 |
| 398 | And they could swim very, very fast, probably at 30 to 50 kilometers per hour. | 他们可以游得非常,非常快, 大概每小时30到50公里。 |
| 399 | There were plesiosaurs in the sea too. | 大海中也曾出现过流言蜚语 |
| 400 | Plesiosaurs看起来不像鱼。 | |
| 401 | They had round, flat bodies with four huge, flat hands that they used to push themselves | 他们有四只大而扁的手 用来推自己 |
| 402 | through the water. | 通过水。 |
| 403 | They had short tails, but very long necks, sometimes over 10 meters long. | 它们尾巴短,但颈部很长,有时长10米以上. |
| 404 | Some had very small heads, but others had huge heads, three meters long, | 有些头很小 但有些头很大 长3米 |
| 405 | bigger than any other dinosaur head. | 比其他恐龙头都大 |
| 406 | In the Jurassic skies, a new type of pterosaur appeared, the pterodactyl. | 在侏罗纪的天空中,出现了一种新型的 p,即 p. |
| 407 | Pterodactyls的颈部比Triassic pterosaurs长. 維基物種中相关的數據 | |
| 408 | And they had bigger brains too. | 他们的大脑也更大。 |
| 409 | Most of them had long mouths full of sharp teeth, and many of them ate fish. | 大部分的嘴都长满了尖牙,很多吃鱼. |
| 410 | Most pterodactyls were as big as large birds today, but a few were much, much bigger. | 大多数 p类动物今天和大型鸟类一样大,但少数鸟类大得多。 |
| 411 | 事实上,最大的石英, Quetzalcoatlus, 有12米宽的翅膀, | |
| 412 | bigger than a small plane. | 比小飞机大 |
| 413 | But Quetzalcoatlus lived in the Cretaceous period, which came after the Jurassic. | 但克萨尔科阿特卢斯生活在克里塔塞乌斯时期,这个时期是侏罗纪之后. |
| 414 | It was in the Cretaceous that dinosaurs grew really big. | 恐龙在克里塔塞河里长得非常大 |
| 415 | Chapter 5 Big, Bad, and Dangerous | 第五章 大坏和危险 |
| 416 | During the Cretaceous period, Pangea, which was once a single continent, | 在克里塔塞乌斯时期,潘吉亚曾经是一个单一的大陆, |
| 417 | continued to break into smaller parts. | 继续闯入较小的部分。 |
| 418 | The Earth began to look more like the world today. | 地球开始更像今天的世界。 |
| 419 | Several different continents with large seas between them. | 几个不同的大陆之间有着大海. |
| 420 | This meant that, as time passed, different dinosaurs evolved in each continent. | 这意味着随着时间的流逝, 不同的恐龙在每一个大陆上演化。 |
| 421 | The dinosaurs of China, for example, were different from those of South America. | 例如,中国的恐龙与南美洲的恐龙不同。 |
| 422 | But in every continent, there were large plant-eating sauropods. | 但是在每一个大陆,都有大型的植物食腐动物. |
| 423 | They grew even larger, because the Cretaceous world was warmer and wetter than before. | 因为克里塔塞斯人的世界比以前温暖湿润 |
| 424 | So plants grew bigger and stronger. | 所以植物越来越大,越来越强壮。 |
| 425 | And for the first time, some plants had fruit and flowers. | 而一些植物首次有水果和花卉. |
| 426 | So there was a lot more food for the big dinosaurs to eat. | 所以大恐龙还有很多食物可以吃 |
| 427 | The biggest dinosaur of all was probably Argentinosaurus. | 最大的恐龙可能是阿金蒂诺龙 |
| 428 | This enormous animal was between 33 and 41 meters long, | 这个巨大的动物长在33到41米之间, |
| 429 | 6 to 7 meters high, and weighed between 75 and 90 tons. | 高6至7米,体重在75至90吨之间. |
| 430 | That is more than several families of African elephants. | 这不仅仅是非洲象的几个家庭。 |
| 431 | To keep its huge body alive, one Argentinosaur | 为了保住它巨大的身体 一个阿根廷人 |
| 432 | probably needed to eat two or three large trees every day. | 可能需要每天吃两三棵大树 |
| 433 | There were probably thousands of these enormous animals in South America. | 南美大概有数千只巨型动物 |
| 434 | So just think about the number of trees that were eaten every day. | 所以想想每天被吃掉的树的数量 |
| 435 | It is hard to understand how any enemy could kill Argentinosaurus. | 很难理解任何敌人怎么会杀死阿金蒂诺龙 |
| 436 | It was just too big. | 实在太大了 |
| 437 | Most meat-eaters probably just waited for it to die and eat it then. | 大多数食肉者可能只是等待它死去然后吃掉它。 |
| 438 | But there were plenty of large meat-eating dinosaurs in the Cretaceous. | 但克里塔塞乌斯岛有大量大型食肉恐龙. |
| 439 | Perhaps from time to time, some of them did try to kill a baby Argentinosaur, | 也许有时,他们中有些人 试图杀死一个婴儿 Argentinosaur, |
| 440 | or a sick or old animal. | 或是病态或老态的动物 |
| 441 | If they tried to kill a healthy adult, they probably got hurt or killed. | 如果他们试图杀死一个健康的成年人,他们可能受伤或被杀. |
| 442 | Not all of the terrible killers in the Cretaceous were big. | 不是所有的可怕的杀手 在克里塔塞乌斯是大。 |
| 443 | In 1964, John Ostrom, a scientist from Yale University in America, | 1964年,美国耶鲁大学的科学家约翰·奥斯特罗姆(John Ostrom), |
| 444 | discovered Deinonychus. | 发现了狄诺尼丘斯 |
| 445 | This animal was too small to kill Argentinosaurus, | 这只动物太小,不能杀死阿金蒂诺龙 |
| 446 | but it was still very dangerous. | 但它仍然非常危险。 |
| 447 | It was about three meters long, as tall as a man, | 它长约3米, 像男人一样高, |
| 448 | and probably covered in feathers like a bird. | 可能像鸟一样被羽毛覆盖 |
| 449 | It had a big brain and a mouth as long as a man's leg, full of sharp teeth. | 它有一个大脑和一个嘴巴,就像一个男人的腿,充满了尖牙. |
| 450 | Its hands had three fingers, with long, sharp claws, | 它的手有三根手指 有长长的尖爪 |
| 451 | and on the second toe of its back feet, there was another big, dangerous claw. | 在它的后脚第二脚趾上, 还有一个大的,危险的爪子。 |
| 452 | Deinonychus weighed about 80 to 100 kilograms, and it could run very fast. | 狄诺尼丘斯重约80至100公斤,运行速度可能非常快. |
| 453 | Scientists think that Deinonychus hunted in groups, like lions today. | 科学家们认为狄诺尼丘斯是成群捕猎的,就像今天的狮子一样. |
| 454 | When they found a large, plant-eating dinosaur, | 当他们发现一只大型的食用植物的恐龙时 |
| 455 | five, ten, or even twenty Deinonychus jumped onto it altogether. | 5,10,甚至20个迪诺尼丘都跳了上去 |
| 456 | They bit it with their sharp teeth and cut it with their terrible sharp claws until it died. | 他们用锋利的牙齿咬它,用可怕的锋利的爪子砍它直到它死去. |
| 457 | Then they ate it. | 然后他们吃了它。 |
| 458 | Deinonychus was very frightening, but Utahraptor was even more dangerous. | 狄诺尼丘斯非常可怕 但犹他州更危险 |
| 459 | It had terrible teeth and claws like Deinonychus, but it was much bigger. | 它有可怕的牙齿和爪子 像狄诺尼丘斯,但它更大。 |
| 460 | It was six to seven meters long, | 它有6到7米长, |
| 461 | taller than the tallest horse, and it weighed up to 1.1 tons. | 比最高的马还高 体重高达1.1吨 |
| 462 | It had a big brain, too, so it was probably very clever. | 它的大脑也很大 所以它很聪明 |
| 463 | And just like Deinonychus, these dinosaurs hunted together in groups. | 就像狄诺尼丘斯一样 这些恐龙群聚在一起捕猎 |
| 464 | For plant-eating dinosaurs, this was like a really bad dream. | 对于吃植物的恐龙来说,这就像一个非常糟糕的梦。 |
| 465 | They could look up and see not one, but five or ten terrible killers running towards them very fast. | 他们可以抬头看一眼,但五十个可怕的杀手 跑向他们非常快。 |
| 466 | It was usually the last thing they ever saw. | 这是他们见过的最后一件事 |
| 467 | However, Utahraptor was not the biggest killer. | 然而,犹他拉普并不是最大的杀手. |
| 468 | In 1983, an Englishman called William Walker discovered an enormous fossil in Surrey near London. | 1983年,一个名叫威廉·沃克的英国人在伦敦附近的萨里发现了一个巨大的化石. |
| 469 | He called it Baryonyx, which means heavy claw. | 他称之为Baryonyx,意思是重爪子. |
| 470 | This dinosaur was much bigger and so a lot slower than Utahraptor. | 这恐龙比犹他拉普特大得多 速度也慢得多 |
| 471 | It weighed up to 5.4 tons. | 它的重量高达5.4吨。 |
| 472 | It was 13 meters long and 2.5 meters high. | 当时长13米,高2.5米. |
| 473 | It had strong, sharp claws on its three-fingered hands and a long mouth like a crocodile. | 它的三指手有强壮,锋利的爪子,长的嘴像鳄鱼. |
| 474 | We know that Baryonyx ate meat because inside its stomach, | 我们知道Baryonyx吃了肉 因为它的胃里, |
| 475 | scientists found the bones of an iguanodon and a lot of fish bones, too. | 科学家也发现了一头蜥蜴的骨头 和很多鱼骨 |
| 476 | Baryonyx probably lived near water and used its big, sharp claws and its long, | 可能Baryonyx住在水边 用它的大尖爪和长长的爪子 |
| 477 | crocodile mouth to catch fish like some North American bears today. | 鳄鱼嘴来抓鱼 就像今天的北美熊一样 |
| 478 | An even bigger meat eater than Baryonyx was Spinosaurus, | 比Baryonyx更大的食肉者是斯宾诺龙 |
| 479 | 由德国科学家Ernst Stromer在非洲发现 | |
| 480 | Spinosaurus看起来像Baryonyx,但它大得多。 | |
| 481 | It had a long, crocodile mouth, sharp claws on three-fingered hands, | 它有一个长长的鳄鱼嘴, 尖爪在三指手, |
| 482 | and a huge sail on its back. | 背着大帆 |
| 483 | It weighed 8 to 13 tons, as much as the biggest African elephant. | 它的重量为8到13吨,与最大的非洲大象一样多. |
| 484 | It was 14 to 18 meters long and 3 meters tall. | 其长14至18米,高3米. |
| 485 | A Spinosaur head that was discovered recently was 2 meters long, longer than a tall man. | 最近发现的斯宾诺沙尔头部长2米,比高个子长. |
| 486 | All these dinosaurs were terrible, but the most famous and terrible of all the meat-eating | 所有这些恐龙都是可怕的, 但最著名的和可怕的 所有吃肉 |
| 487 | theropods is Tyrannosaurus rex. | 暴龙是暴龙雷克斯 |
| 488 | This animal was also enormous. | 这个动物也是巨大的。 |
| 489 | It weighed 6 to 7 tons, and it was over 4 meters tall, taller than Spinosaurus. | 它重6至7吨,高4米多,比斯皮诺龙高. |
| 490 | Unlike most dinosaurs, it had very small arms and hands, | 和大多数恐龙不同的是 它拥有非常小的武器和手 |
| 491 | so it probably used its mouth to kill and eat things. | 所以它可能用嘴杀人吃东西 |
| 492 | But this was no ordinary mouth. | 但这不是普通的嘴 |
| 493 | It had over 50 teeth, some as big as a large banana, | 它有超过50颗牙齿, 有些和香蕉一样大, |
| 494 | and its jaws were extraordinarily strong, much stronger than the jaws of a lion or a bear. | 它的下巴非常强壮 比狮子或熊的下巴强得多 |
| 495 | So just how strong were those jaws? | 那下巴有多强? |
| 496 | What is there in the modern world that is like them? | 现代世界里有什么像他们一样的? |
| 497 | Recently, scientists measured the bite of a modern machine | 最近,科学家们测量了现代机器的咬痕 |
| 498 | which picks up old cars and breaks them into small pieces. | 用来接旧车,然后将其拆成小块。 |
| 499 | Then they measured the bite of the jaws of a Tyrannosaur, | 然后他们测量了暴君下巴的咬痕 |
| 500 | and it was 50% stronger than the machine. | 它比机器强50%。 |
| 501 | So a Tyrannosaur could easily bite right through a car, | 所以暴君可以轻易地咬穿汽车 |
| 502 | in a world with both Tyrannosaurs and cars, of course. | 当然,在一个有暴君和汽车的世界里 |
| 503 | Because they were so big, Tyrannosaurs could probably not run very fast. | 因为他们这么大,暴君可能跑不快 |
| 504 | So some scientists think that they did not hunt like Deinonychus. | 所以有些科学家认为他们不像狄诺尼丘斯那样狩猎. |
| 505 | They just found dead animals and ate them. | 他们刚找到死去的动物并吃了它们. |
| 506 | But other scientists disagree. | 但其他科学家不同意. |
| 507 | 他们说像Diplodocus和Argentinosaurus 这样的大保镖 | |
| 508 | could not run fast either. | 也跑不快 。 |
| 509 | And scientists have found damage from Tyrannosaur teeth | 科学家发现了暴龙牙的损伤 |
| 510 | on the bones of two dinosaurs which escaped. | 在两只恐龙的骨骼上逃脱 |
| 511 | This shows that Tyrannosaurs tried to kill living dinosaurs. | 这表明暴龙试图杀死活的恐龙. |
| 512 | Tyrannosaurus was a North American dinosaur. | 暴龙是一种北美恐龙. |
| 513 | In Hell Creek, Montana, scientists have found fossils from more than 50 Tyrannosaurs. | 在蒙大拿州的地狱溪,科学家们发现了来自50多种暴龙的化石. |
| 514 | But in China and Mongolia, they have discovered fossils of Tarbosaurus, | 但在中国和蒙古,它们发现了塔伯龙的化石, |
| 515 | a dinosaur in the same family as Tyrannosaurus. | 和暴龙是同一家族的恐龙 |
| 516 | Tarbosaurus also had small hands and big jaws full of sharp teeth. | 塔伯龙还有手小,下巴大,牙齿尖利. |
| 517 | It had a large brain and it could smell and hear well, which helped it to hunt. | 它的大脑很大,能闻到和听得到, 这帮助它狩猎。 |
| 518 | Perhaps it also had feathers around its neck. | 也许它脖子上还有羽毛 |
| 519 | Velociraptor是来自中国和蒙古的更小的rop。 | |
| 520 | 1922年在戈壁沙漠发现第一台Velociraptor | |
| 521 | by an American called Roy Chapman Andrews. | 一个叫罗伊·查普曼·安德鲁斯的美国人 |
| 522 | It was a small dinosaur, two meters long and about 60 centimeters tall, | 是只小恐龙,长2米,高约60厘米 |
| 523 | and it was covered in feathers. | 它被羽毛覆盖。 |
| 524 | Velociraptor did not weigh much, 15 to 18 kilograms, which is less than a large dog. | Velociraptor的体重不多,只有15至18公斤,低于一只大狗。 |
| 525 | But unlike a dog, it ran on two legs and had hands with three sharp claws. | 但不像一只狗,它跑在两条腿上,手有三只尖爪. |
| 526 | And like Deinonychus, it had another very long sharp claw on each foot. | 就像狄诺尼丘斯一样 每只脚都有一个很长的尖爪 |
| 527 | Velociraptor probably ran very fast and hunted in groups like Deinonychus and Utahraptor. | 威洛西拉普特人可能跑得非常快,在狄诺尼丘斯和犹他拉普特人等群体中狩猎. |
| 528 | Like them, it was a very frightening killer. | 像他们一样,它是一个非常可怕的杀手。 |
| 529 | But even the most terrible killer can get things wrong sometimes. | 但即使是最可怕的杀手 有时也会犯错 |
| 530 | In the Gobi Desert in 1971, scientists discovered two extraordinary fossils. | 1971年在戈壁沙漠中,科学家发现了两个非凡的化石. |
| 531 | One was a Velociraptor. | 一个是猛禽 |
| 532 | The other was a plant-eating dinosaur called Protoceratops. | 另一种是食用植物的恐龙,称为原生cer. |
| 533 | The two dinosaurs had died when they were trying to kill each other. | 两只恐龙在试图互相残杀时死亡. |
| 534 | The Protoceratops had the Velociraptor's right arm in its jaws. | 原生虫的右臂在下巴上 |
| 535 | It was trying to bite its arm off. | 它试图咬断它的手臂。 |
| 536 | The Velociraptor had its claws in the head and neck of the Protoceratops. | 维洛西拉普特人有着爪子在原生虫的头部和颈部. |
| 537 | It was trying to cut the Protoceratops' neck open. | 它试图切断 原生素的脖子打开。 |
| 538 | This terrible fight happened beside a hill of sand. | 这场可怕的战斗发生在沙丘旁 |
| 539 | As the two dinosaurs were fighting, the hill fell on top of them, so they both died. | 当两只恐龙在战斗时,山丘落在他们身上,于是两人都死了. |
| 540 | And there they stayed for millions of years under the sand until one day the scientists found them. | 直到有一天科学家们发现了它们。 |
| 541 | But what about Protoceratops? | 但原生素怎么办? |
| 542 | What type of dinosaur was that? | 那是哪种恐龙? |
| 543 | Chapter 6 – Strangest of All | 第6章 -- -- 最奇怪 |
| 544 | Protoceratops is one of the third type of dinosaurs. | 原生ato(学名:Protoceratops)是第三种恐龙科恐龙属的一种. |
| 545 | The Ornithischians | 奥尔尼西斯人 |
| 546 | The Ornithischians are the strangest of all dinosaurs. | 鸟类是所有恐龙中最奇特的 |
| 547 | They were plant-eaters, but many of them had horns, | 他们是植物的食客,但他们中有许多人是有角的, |
| 548 | and they defended themselves with their very thick, strong skin. | 他们用非常厚厚的皮肤来自卫。 |
| 549 | There were very few Ornithischians in the Triassic period. | 在三叠纪时期,奥尔尼西斯人很少. |
| 550 | They began to appear in the Jurassic, and there were lots of them in the Cretaceous. | 它们开始出现在侏罗纪中,在克里塔塞乌斯号中有很多它们. |
| 551 | Protoceratops was a very successful small dinosaur. | 蛋白质是一种非常成功的小恐龙. |
| 552 | Its mouth was like a bird's beak and had a very strong bite. | 它的嘴就像一只鸟的喙,咬得非常强烈. |
| 553 | And behind its head, Protoceratops had a large frill of skin. | 在它的脑后, 原生细胞有一大片皮肤。 |
| 554 | This frill was probably brightly colored, | 这个毛线可能是明亮的颜色, |
| 555 | and the dinosaur used it to frighten its enemies and attract females. | 恐龙用它来吓唬敌人 吸引雌性 |
| 556 | Triceratops was like Protoceratops, but much bigger. | 三胞胎就像蛋白质 但大得多 |
| 557 | In fact, Triceratops was huge. | 事实上,三胞胎是巨大的。 |
| 558 | It was 8 meters long and weighed 11 tons, much more than the largest African elephant. | 它长8米,重11吨,远远超过非洲最大的大象. |
| 559 | Like Protoceratops, it had a mouth like a bird's beak, | 它的嘴像鸟喙一样 |
| 560 | and a large frill of skin and bone behind its head. | 头部后面有一大片皮肤和骨头 |
| 561 | Its head was enormous, and it had three large horns. | 它的头是巨大的,它有三个大的角. |
| 562 | Triceratops used these horns to defend itself against its enemies. | 三叠纪利用这些角来防御它的敌人. |
| 563 | We know that this happened because some Triceratops' horns | 我们知道,这是因为一些三胞胎的角 |
| 564 | have damage from Tyrannosaurus teeth on them. | 他们身上有暴龙牙的损伤 |
| 565 | The Ornithischians had many ways to defend themselves against enemies like Tyrannosaurus. | Ornithischian人有许多方法可以防御暴龙等敌人. |
| 566 | Huangasaurus, found in China in 1982, had lots of sharp spikes all along its back. | 1982年在中国发现的黄龙 背部有很多尖刺 |
| 567 | There were bony spikes on its shoulders, too, and on the end of its tail. | 肩部和尾部也有骨刺 |
| 568 | 来自北美的Stegosaurus也差不多 | |
| 569 | These dinosaurs used their strong bony tails to hit their enemies. | 这些恐龙利用自己的强力骨尾来打击敌人. |
| 570 | Several meat-eaters like Allosaurus have been found with holes in their bones, | 发现了几只食肉动物,如Allosaurus 骨头有孔 |
| 571 | 由Stegorous尾部的钉子制成 | |
| 572 | Animals like these from the Late Jurassic have been found in Europe and Africa. | 此类动物来自晚侏罗纪,在欧洲和非洲都有发现. |
| 573 | All of them were huge, as big as a modern rhinoceros. | 它们都很大 和现代犀牛一样大 |
| 574 | Ankylosaurus lived in the Late Cretaceous. | 安基洛龙生活在克里塔塞斯晚期. |
| 575 | It had a really thick skin, with spikes all over its back, head, and sides. | 它的皮肤很厚 背部、头部和侧面都有钉子 |
| 576 | It had a very strong tail with a heavy club at the end, which was excellent for fighting enemies. | 它的尾巴非常强壮,尾部有一个沉重的俱乐部,这对与敌人战斗是极好的. |
| 577 | Ankylosaurus was up to nine meters long and weighed up to eight tons, | 安基洛龙高达9米长 体重高达8吨 |
| 578 | much more than an elephant, so when that tail hit something, it hurt. | 比一头大象还多 所以当尾巴撞到东西时 会很痛 |
| 579 | Tenontosaurus是另一种大吃植物的动物, | |
| 580 | but it was not as strong or dangerous as Ankylosaurus. | 但它并没有像Ankylosaurus那样强大或危险. |
| 581 | It lived in large herds in North America. | 它生活在北美的大型牧群中. |
| 582 | In fact, some scientists call it the cow of the Cretaceous, | 事实上,一些科学家称它为克里塔塞斯人的母牛, |
| 583 | because there were so many of them. | 因为有这么多人 |
| 584 | Tenontosaurus是Deinonycus等食肉猎人的日常食物. | |
| 585 | Iguanodon was an ornithician, too. | 伊瓜诺敦也是个鸟类学家 |
| 586 | It lived in large family groups or herds like cows or sheep today. | 今天,它生活在大型的家庭群体或牧群中,如牛或羊。 |
| 587 | In Belgium, the fossils of forty of them were found in the same place. | 在比利时,40种的化石都在同一地点被发现. |
| 588 | Iguanodon had a long face like a horse, with a mouth like a beak for eating plants. | 伊瓜诺敦长长的长脸像马,嘴像喙用于吃植物. |
| 589 | It could eat plants well, moving both jaws at once. | 它可以很好地吃植物, 移动两下巴一次。 |
| 590 | We humans only move the bottom jaw. | 我们人类只能移动下巴 |
| 591 | Iguanodon sometimes walked on two legs and sometimes on four. | 伊瓜诺敦有时双腿行走,有时四脚行走. |
| 592 | Each hand had a sharp spike like a thumb, which it used to fight its enemies. | 每只手都有像拇指一样尖锐的尖刺,用来与敌人战斗. |
| 593 | And it could also pick things up with the help of its little finger. | 也可以用小手指来捡东西。 |
| 594 | It was as big as a large African elephant. | 它和非洲大象一样大 |
| 595 | Hadrosaurs were in the same family as Iguanodon, but they were even stranger. | 哈德罗索尔和伊瓜诺敦是一家人,但他们甚至陌生. |
| 596 | These plant-eating dinosaurs had flat, wide beaks with teeth inside them. | 这些植物食用恐龙有扁平的,宽阔的喙,里面有牙齿. |
| 597 | Lots of them. | 有很多个 |
| 598 | In fact, some hadrosaurs had up to 720 teeth. | 事实上,一些黑猩猩的牙齿高达720颗. |
| 599 | Humans only have 28. | 人类只有28个 |
| 600 | New teeth were growing all the time to take the place of any teeth that fell out. | 新的牙齿不断生长 以取代掉下来的牙齿 |
| 601 | Hadrosaurs也有长长的脸像马一样 | |
| 602 | And they lived in large herds all over North America. | 他们生活在整个北美的大群中。 |
| 603 | The smallest was as big as a horse, but many were bigger than elephants. | 最小的象马一样大,但很多比大象大. |
| 604 | One of the strangest hadrosaurs was Lambiosaurus. | 最奇特的海豚龙是兰比奥龙 |
| 605 | It was three or four meters high, and weighed up to eight tons. | 其高三四米,重达八吨. |
| 606 | On its head was a large bone, like an enormous hat. | 头上是大骨头,像一顶巨大的帽子。 |
| 607 | The hat was as big as a man. | 帽子和男人一样大 |
| 608 | The male parasaurolophus had an even bigger hat on the back of its head. | 雄性寄生虫的头部有更大的帽子 |
| 609 | This hat was really a long, hollow bone, about one meter long, joined to its nose. | 这顶帽子真的很长,空心的骨头, 大约长1米, 加入它的鼻子。 |
| 610 | At first, scientists could not understand this. | 起初,科学家无法理解这一点。 |
| 611 | What was it for? | 为什么? |
| 612 | Then they found a possible explanation. | 然后他们找到了一个可能的解释。 |
| 613 | When they blew air through this long, hollow bone, it made loud musical sounds. | 当他们把空气吹过 这么长的空洞的骨头, 它发出响亮的音乐声音。 |
| 614 | Was parasaurolophus a musical dinosaur? | 寄生虫是音乐恐龙吗? |
| 615 | It is quite possible. | 这是完全可能的。 |
| 616 | The males could make wonderful sounds with these long, hollow bones on their heads. | 雄性能发出美妙的声音 头上有长空的骨头 |
| 617 | Perhaps they did this to attract the females, or to call to their children. | 也许他们这样做是为了吸引雌性,或者召唤自己的孩子. |
| 618 | They probably did it when they saw an enemy. | 他们可能看到敌人时就这么做了 |
| 619 | And maybe sometimes, they did it just for fun, because they liked singing to each other. | 也许有时候,他们这样做只是为了好玩, 因为他们喜欢互相唱歌。 |
| 620 | But the hadrosaurs were interesting for another reason. | 但是,河豚是有趣的 出于另一个原因。 |
| 621 | Their family life. | 他们的家庭生活。 |
| 622 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 623 | Family Life. | 家庭生活报. |
| 624 | In 1923, the American scientist Roy Chapman Andrews discovered something very strange. | 1923年,美国科学家罗伊·查普曼·安德鲁斯发现了非常奇怪的东西. |
| 625 | In the Gobi Desert, in Mongolia, he found the bones of a new dinosaur. | 在戈壁沙漠,蒙古,他发现了新恐龙的骨头. |
| 626 | It was about two meters long, with a strong beak, no teeth, and a thin hat on top of its head. | 其长约2米,有坚固的喙,没有牙齿,头顶有薄帽. |
| 627 | And it was probably covered with feathers, like a very big chicken. | 它可能覆盖了羽毛, 像一只非常大的鸡。 |
| 628 | Underneath this dinosaur, there was a nest full of eggs. | 在这个恐龙的下面 有一窝鸡蛋 |
| 629 | This was the first time anyone had found dinosaur eggs. | 这是人们第一次发现恐龙蛋. |
| 630 | At first, Roy Chapman Andrews thought that the eggs belonged to a different dinosaur, protoceratops. | 起初,罗伊·查普曼·安德鲁斯(Roy Chapman Andrews)认为这些鸡蛋属于一种不同的恐龙,原生体. |
| 631 | The new dinosaur, he thought, was trying to steal them when it died. | 他认为,新恐龙死的时候 正在试图偷走它们 |
| 632 | So he called his new dinosaur, oviraptor, which means egg stealer. | 所以他称他的新恐龙, 紫rap,意思是偷蛋者。 |
| 633 | But later, in the 1990s, another oviraptor was found on a nest of eggs. | 但后来,在1990年代,又在卵巢上发现了另一只乌龟. |
| 634 | Scientists looked at these eggs very carefully, and decided that the eggs did not belong to protoceratops after all. | 科学家非常仔细地观察这些卵,决定这些卵毕竟不属于原生体. |
| 635 | They belonged to oviraptor. | 他们属于紫外线 |
| 636 | The female oviraptor was sitting on her own eggs when she died. | 雌鸟死亡时正坐在自己的鸡蛋上. |
| 637 | She was keeping them warm with her body, like a bird. | 她像只鸟一样用身体来保暖 |
| 638 | This was a surprise. | 这是一个惊喜。 |
| 639 | At this time, nobody thought that dinosaurs could be good parents. | 此时,没有人认为恐龙可以成为好父母. |
| 640 | Most scientists thought that dinosaurs just laid their eggs on the ground and walked away. | 大多数科学家认为恐龙只是把蛋放在地上,然后就走了. |
| 641 | But the oviraptor was taking care of her eggs like a good mother. | 但是紫外线象一个好母亲一样照顾她的蛋. |
| 642 | Most dinosaurs could not do this. | 大多数恐龙都做不到 |
| 643 | They were much too heavy to sit on their eggs. | 他们太重,不能坐在蛋上。 |
| 644 | In Montana, scientists found hundreds of dinosaur nests. | 在蒙大拿州,科学家发现了数百个恐龙巢. |
| 645 | But the eggs in the nests came from a type of hadrosaur that weighed three tons. | 但鸟巢中的卵来自一种重达3吨的海德拉苏尔. |
| 646 | Were these mothers interested in their babies? | 这些母亲对孩子感兴趣吗? |
| 647 | Probably not, the scientists thought. | 也许不是,科学家们认为。 |
| 648 | They probably just laid their eggs and forgot all about them. | 他们可能只是下蛋 忘记了所有的事情 |
| 649 | But there was a problem. | 但有一个问题。 |
| 650 | They found a lot of baby dinosaurs in the nests beside the eggs. | 他们在卵旁边的巢穴中发现了许多幼恐龙. |
| 651 | These baby dinosaurs were very small, no bigger than a chicken. | 这些幼恐龙非常小,没有鸡大. |
| 652 | They could not walk far because their bones were not strong enough. | 他们不能走远,因为他们的骨头不够坚固。 |
| 653 | But their teeth showed that they had eaten plants. | 但他们的牙齿显示他们吃过植物 |
| 654 | How did the baby dinosaurs find these plants when they were too young to walk? | 恐龙宝宝怎么找到这些植物的? 当它们太小,不能走路的时候? |
| 655 | The scientists thought hard about this. | 科学家们对此深思熟虑. |
| 656 | The baby dinosaurs did not find the plants, they decided. | 恐龙宝宝没有找到植物 他们决定了 |
| 657 | That was impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 658 | They could not walk, so it must be the parents who found the plants. | 他们不能走路,所以一定是父母发现了这些植物. |
| 659 | They brought them to their nests for their children to eat. | 他们把他们带到他们的巢穴里,让孩子们吃东西. |
| 660 | These dinosaurs were looking after their children like good parents. | 这些恐龙像好父母一样照顾孩子. |
| 661 | So the scientists called this new dinosaur Myasaur, which means good mother lizard. | 科学家们称这只新恐龙为Myasaur, 意思是好妈妈蜥蜴。 |
| 662 | Myasaur laid 20 or 30 eggs in each nest. | Myasaur在每个巢穴中产下20或30个卵. |
| 663 | Then they covered the eggs with dead plants to keep them warm. | 之后它们用枯萎的植物覆盖鸡蛋以保持温暖. |
| 664 | When the babies came out of the eggs, they weighed about one kilogram. | 婴儿从蛋里出来时,体重约1公斤. |
| 665 | But they grew very quickly. | 但他们成长很快 |
| 666 | Ten years later, they were adults, weighing three tons. | 十年后,他们成年,体重3吨. |
| 667 | This shows they were warm-blooded, because cold-blooded animals cannot grow that fast. | 这表明他们被温暖的血液, 因为冷血的动物不能生长得那么快。 |
| 668 | When they could walk, baby Myasaurs followed their parents around, looking for food. | 当他们能走路时,婴儿Myasaurs跟随父母四处寻找食物. |
| 669 | Myasaurs非常成功。 | |
| 670 | In one fossil site, there are over 10,000 animals. | 在一个化石遗址中,有超过一万只动物. |
| 671 | They lived in huge herds, like many animals in Africa today. | 他们生活在巨大的群落中,就像今天非洲的许多动物一样. |
| 672 | And all around them, like lions in Africa, were the hunters. | 周围都是猎人 就像非洲的狮子一样 |
| 673 | Tyrannosaurs, Deinonychus, Utahraptors. | 暴君 狄诺尼丘斯 犹他州暴徒 |
| 674 | When the baby Myasaurs saw them, perhaps they ran under their parents' legs to stay safe. | 当婴儿Myasaurs看到他们时,也许他们跑在父母的腿下以保持安全. |
| 675 | Tyrannosaurs probably fed their babies too, but with meat, not plants. | 暴君可能也喂他们的婴儿, 但用肉,而不是植物。 |
| 676 | As the young Tyrannosaurs grew, they probably hunted together in groups. | 随着年轻的泰兰诺萨人成长,他们可能一起成群捕猎. |
| 677 | Young Tyrannosaurs had long legs, but they were not heavy, so they could probably run much faster than their parents. | 年轻的暴君的腿很长,但并不重,因此他们可能比父母跑得快很多. |
| 678 | Perhaps the adults and children hunted together, the young Tyrannosaurs chasing an animal towards their enormous parent. | 也许成年人和孩子们一起打猎, 年轻的暴君追逐着一只动物走向他们巨大的父母。 |
| 679 | Or perhaps the young hunted the smaller animals, and their parents hunted the big, slow-moving ones. | 也可能是年轻人猎杀较小的动物,他们的父母猎杀大而缓慢的动物. |
| 680 | Tyrannosaurs did not always kill their food, of course. | 当然,暴君并非总能杀死食物 |
| 681 | Sometimes they just found it lying on the ground. | 有时候他们发现它躺在地上 |
| 682 | And a dead dinosaur was a free meal for all the Tyrannosaur family. | 死恐龙是泰兰诺瑟家族的免费食物 |
| 683 | In 1861, a small fossil was found in Germany. | 1861年,在德国发现了一个小型化石. |
| 684 | It was very small, no bigger than a chicken. | 它很小,没有鸡大。 |
| 685 | Its bones looked like those of Comsognathus, a small theropod dinosaur, which was found in the same place 10 years earlier. | 它的骨骼看起来像科莫格纳图斯(英语:Comsognathus)的骨骼,是一种小型的色波德恐龙,它十年前就在同一地点被发现. |
| 686 | But this new fossil's arms and legs were covered with feathers. | 但这个新化石的手臂和腿上都覆盖着羽毛. |
| 687 | 科学家称其为Archaeopteryx. | |
| 688 | 当英国科学家T. H. Huxley看着Archaeopteryx时,他注意到了别的东西. | |
| 689 | Its bones were hollow, just like the bones of birds. | 它的骨头是空的 就像鸟的骨头一样 |
| 690 | There was a lot of air in them, so they did not weigh very much. | 里面有很多空气,所以不怎么重。 |
| 691 | 阿尔切奥普特利克斯(Archaeopteryx),如康索格纳修斯(Comsognathus),以及大多数的索罗波德(theropods),双腿奔跑. | |
| 692 | 并且因为Archaeopteryx有羽翼,它可能飞翔. | |
| 693 | This gave Huxley an idea. | 这给了赫胥黎一个想法. |
| 694 | Perhaps birds evolved from theropods. | 也许鸟类是从 the科进化而来的 |
| 695 | For the next hundred years, scientists argued about this. | 在接下来的一百年里,科学家们对此进行了争论. |
| 696 | It is a crazy idea, some people said. | 有人说,这是一个疯狂的想法。 |
| 697 | How can a dinosaur like Tyrannosaurus be in the same family as the birds we see in our gardens? | 像暴龙这样的恐龙 怎么会和我们在花园里看到的鸟一样 生活在同一个大家庭? |
| 698 | But then, in 1964, the American scientist John Ostrom discovered Deinonychus in Montana, USA. | 但后来在1964年,美国科学家约翰·奥斯特罗姆在美国蒙大拿州发现了狄诺尼丘斯. |
| 699 | Deinonychus was a theropod like Tyrannosaurus, but its bones were like those of birds. | 狄诺尼丘斯像暴龙一样是神兽 但是它的骨头就像鸟类的骨头 |
| 700 | It could move its wrists and arms in the way a bird does, and its bones were hollow. | 它能以鸟类的方式移动手腕和手臂,它的骨头是空洞的. |
| 701 | Tyrannosaurus also had some hollow bones, and so did the big sauropods like Diplodocus. | 暴龙还有一些空骨,像Diplodocus这样的大索罗波德人也一样. |
| 702 | That is why its enormously long neck and tail are not as heavy as they look. | 这就是为什么它的长颈和长尾没有看起来那么重。 |
| 703 | So Ostrom decided that Huxley's idea was right. | 于是奥斯特罗姆决定赫克斯利的想法是正确的. |
| 704 | In 1996, scientists in China made another extraordinary discovery, a small dinosaur called Sinosauropteryx. | 1996年,中国的科学家们又做出了一个非凡的发现,一种名为Sinosaoropteryx的小恐龙. |
| 705 | It was very like Comsognathus, but there was an important difference. | 它非常像科姆索格纳修斯, 但有一个重要的区别。 |
| 706 | Sinosaropteryx全身都有羽毛. | |
| 707 | The sand where it had died was very fine and soft, so scientists could see that it had had feathers. | 它死的地方的沙子非常细腻柔软, 所以科学家可以看到它有羽毛。 |
| 708 | Sinosauropteryx was a theropod like Tyrannosaurus, but it was covered in feathers like a bird. | 锡诺索罗普泰利克斯像暴龙一样是一头神兽,但像鸟一样被羽毛覆盖. |
| 709 | No other animals have feathers, only dinosaurs and birds. | 没有其他动物有羽毛,只有恐龙和鸟类. |
| 710 | In the next few years, Chinese scientists discovered many more feathered dinosaurs. | 在接下来的几年中,中国科学家发现了更多的羽毛恐龙. |
| 711 | The one most like a bird was Microraptor, which had a long tail, a beak with small teeth, and claws on its hands and feet. | 最像鸟的一种是微拉普特,它的尾巴很长,喙有小牙齿,手脚有爪子. |
| 712 | It was smaller than Archaeopteryx, but it also had long feathers on its arms and legs. | 它比Archaeopteryx小,但手臂和腿上也有长长的羽毛. |
| 713 | So perhaps it flew with four wings, not two. | 所以也许它有四个翅膀,而不是两个。 |
| 714 | Other Chinese dinosaurs, like Oviraptor, had feathers, but could not fly. | 其他的中国恐龙,如奥维拉波有羽毛,但不能飞行. |
| 715 | So which came first, feathers or flying? | 哪个先来的,羽毛还是飞? |
| 716 | Today scientists think that many dinosaurs had feathers. | 今天科学家认为许多恐龙都有羽毛. |
| 717 | The feathers kept the dinosaurs warm. | 羽毛使恐龙保持温暖. |
| 718 | They also helped dinosaur mothers, like Oviraptor, to keep their eggs warm in their nests. | 他们还帮助恐龙母亲,如Oviraptor,在巢穴中保持卵温. |
| 719 | So the feathers probably came first. | 所以羽毛可能先来 |
| 720 | 很久之后,一些小羽毛恐龙如Microraptor和Archaeopteryx可能学会了爬树. | |
| 721 | They used their claws and beaks to help them climb. | 他们用爪子和喙帮助他们攀爬. |
| 722 | They slept in the trees at night, safe from their enemies. | 他们晚上睡在树上 远离敌人 |
| 723 | In the morning, they came down from the trees. | 早晨,他们从树上下来。 |
| 724 | As they came down, they sometimes opened their wings and jumped. | 当他们下来时,有时会打开翅膀跳伞. |
| 725 | This helped them to fall down more slowly. | 这有助于他们更缓慢地下降。 |
| 726 | Over millions of years, they learned to do this better. | 数百万年来,他们学会了做得更好。 |
| 727 | Sometimes when they jumped from trees, they were able to catch small animals by surprise. | 有时当他们从树上跳下时,就能够意外地捕捉到小动物. |
| 728 | Those with the best wings and feathers caught more food, so they lived longer and had more children. | 翅膀和羽毛最好的人捕到了更多的食物,因此他们活得更长,生得更多孩子. |
| 729 | Some of their children were born with better wings and better feathers. | 他们的一些孩子出生时有着更好的翅膀和更好的羽毛. |
| 730 | And one day, they learned to fly. | 有一天 他们学会了飞行 |
| 731 | Even dinosaurs which could not fly, like Oviraptor, were like birds in other ways. | 即使恐龙不能飞行, 像Oviraptor一样, 在其他方面就像鸟。 |
| 732 | They laid eggs in nests and sat on the eggs to keep them warm. | 他们在巢中产卵,并坐在卵上保持温暖. |
| 733 | And dinosaurs like Myasora brought food to their babies in the nests, like birds. | 而像Myasora这样的恐龙在巢穴中给婴儿带来了食物,比如鸟类. |
| 734 | Even Tyrannosaurus probably had feathers around its neck and hollow bones with air in them. | 甚至暴龙的脖子上可能还有羽毛 里面还有空气的空骨 |
| 735 | Tyrannosaurus, in fact, was not very different from an enormous, terrible chicken. | 事实上,暴龙与一只巨大,可怕的鸡没有多大区别. |
| 736 | Dinosaur scientists are very sure about this. | 恐龙科学家对此非常肯定. |
| 737 | Thomas Holtz says it clearly. | 托马斯·霍尔茨说得很清楚. |
| 738 | Birds are dinosaurs. | 鸟是恐龙. |
| 739 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 740 | A sudden end. | 突然结束 |
| 741 | Birds, of course, are still with us. | 鸟,当然,还在我们身边。 |
| 742 | But all the other dinosaurs disappeared. | 但其他恐龙都不见了 |
| 743 | 65 million years ago. | 6500万年前的电影. |
| 744 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 745 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 746 | Scientists wondered about this for a long time. | 科学家们对此很想知道很久。 |
| 747 | Dinosaurs, after all, were very successful animals indeed. | 恐龙毕竟是非常成功的动物 |
| 748 | They had lived on earth for 165 million years. | 他们在地球上生活了1.65亿年。 |
| 749 | And they were the biggest, strongest, and most successful animals of all time. | 他们是有史以来最大的,最强的,最成功的动物。 |
| 750 | In the late Jurassic and Cretaceous periods, there were dinosaurs all over the earth. | 在晚期的侏罗纪和克里塔塞斯时期,地球上到处都有恐龙. |
| 751 | They lived on every continent, even in Antarctica, which was much warmer at that time than it is today. | 他们生活在每一个大陆,甚至南极洲,当时南极洲比今天温暖得多. |
| 752 | And then, 65 million years ago, they all disappeared, very suddenly. | 然后,6500万年前, 他们都消失了,非常突然。 |
| 753 | There are no dinosaur fossils anywhere on earth from after that time. | 从那时起地球上没有恐龙化石 |
| 754 | Something terrible must have happened to them. | 他们一定是出了可怕的事 |
| 755 | But what was it? | 但这是什么? |
| 756 | In the 1970s, a scientist called Walter Alvarez tried to answer this question. | 1970年代,一位叫沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯的科学家试图回答这个问题. |
| 757 | He looked at the rocks from the Cretaceous and the time after that, the Tertiary. | 他查看了克里塔塞乌斯山脉的岩石,以及之后的时间,第三纪. |
| 758 | There were hundreds of dinosaur fossils in the Cretaceous, and none in the Tertiary. | 克里塔塞乌斯有数百种恐龙化石,第三级没有. |
| 759 | But in between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary, he found a thin line of clay, a kind of soft, wet rock. | 但在克里塔塞乌斯河和第三纪之间,他发现了一层薄的粘土线,一种柔软湿润的岩石. |
| 760 | He found this line of clay all over the world, and everywhere it was the same. | 他在全世界发现了这道粘土线, 到处都是一样的。 |
| 761 | In it, he found a silver-white metal called iridium. | 在其中,他发现了一种银白色的金属,称为rid. |
| 762 | Iridium is very unusual on earth, but there is a lot of it in meteors. | ium在地球上是非常不寻常的,但在流星中却有很多. |
| 763 | The rocks that sometimes fall onto the earth from the sky. | 有时从天而降的岩石 |
| 764 | So the iridium came from a meteor, Walter Alvarez said. | 于是rid来自一颗陨石,沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯说. |
| 765 | A meteor that hit the earth 65 million years ago. | 一颗6500万年前撞击地球的陨石. |
| 766 | We know it was a big meteor, Alvarez said, because there is so much iridium everywhere. | 我们知道那是颗大陨石 Alvarez说 因为到处都是rid |
| 767 | He thought that the meteor was a rock between 10 and 15 kilometers across, which hit the earth with an enormous bang. | 他认为陨石是一条横跨10至15公里的岩石,它用巨大的爆炸撞击地球. |
| 768 | It made a crater, a very big hole in the ground, that was 160 kilometers across. | 它制造了一座陨石坑,一个非常大的地洞,横跨了160公里. |
| 769 | A huge ball of fire destroyed anything near the crater, and the ground shook violently. | 巨大的火球摧毁了陨坑附近的任何东西,地面剧烈震动. |
| 770 | In the sky, dark clouds hid the sun for months, perhaps years. | 在天空中,黑云将太阳藏了几个月,也许是几年. |
| 771 | Without sunlight, almost all the plants on earth died. | 没有阳光,地球上的植物几乎全部死亡. |
| 772 | The big plant-eating dinosaurs like Argentinosaurus soon died, because they had nothing to eat. | 阿尔根蒂诺龙等大型植物食用恐龙很快死亡,因为他们没有食物. |
| 773 | The meat-eating dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus lived a little longer, because there were lots of dead plant-eaters to eat. | 食肉恐龙如暴龙的寿命稍长,因为有很多死植物食客需要食用. |
| 774 | But then the meat went bad, and there was nothing left to kill, so they died too. | 然则肉渐衰,而无所杀,故死也. |
| 775 | Well, it is an interesting idea, people said. | 人们说,这是一个有趣的想法。 |
| 776 | But where is this crater? | 但这个陨石坑在哪里? |
| 777 | A hole in the earth, 160 kilometers across. | 地球的一个洞, 160公里跨。 |
| 778 | That cannot be difficult to find. | 这不难找到。 |
| 779 | Why has nobody seen it? | 为什么没人看到? |
| 780 | Walter Alvarez looked for this big crater, and with the help of a scientist called Glenn Penfield, he found it. | 沃尔特·阿尔瓦雷斯寻找这个大陨坑,在一位名叫格伦·彭菲尔德的科学家的帮助下,他发现了它. |
| 781 | There was a reason why nobody had seen it before. | 有个理由,没有人见过它。 |
| 782 | It was under the ground, in the Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico. | 它位于地下,墨西哥的尤卡坦半岛. |
| 783 | In the past 65 million years, the rocks had moved and covered it up, but it was still there. | 在过去的6500万年里,岩石已经移动并覆盖了它,但是仍然在那里. |
| 784 | It measured 180 kilometers from one side to the other, which was even bigger than he had expected. | 它测量了从一边到另一边的180公里,比他预期的还要大. |
| 785 | He called it the Chicxulub crater. | 他称之为奇克苏卢布陨石坑. |
| 786 | So scientists think the age of the dinosaurs ended like this. | 因此,科学家们认为恐龙时代就这样结束了. |
| 787 | One day, 65 million years ago, the world was full of dinosaurs. | 一天,6500万年前,世界充满了恐龙. |
| 788 | It began like any other day. | 它开始像其他任何一天。 |
| 789 | Huge herds of dinosaurs were walking slowly across Mexico. | 巨大的恐龙群正在缓慢地穿越墨西哥。 |
| 790 | Oviraptors were sitting on their nests, and myosaurs were finding food for their babies. | 食虫动物们坐在巢穴上, 光眼动物们正在为其婴儿寻找食物。 |
| 791 | Small-feathered dinosaurs were flying from trees. | 小恐龙从树上飞来 |
| 792 | Huge stegosaurs were walking slowly through the forest, and Argentinosaurus were eating the tops of trees. | 巨型巨蜥在森林中缓慢行走 亚金蒂诺龙正在吃树顶 |
| 793 | Tyranosaurs were watching the plant-eaters carefully, hoping for a meal. | 暴徒们在仔细观察植物食客,希望能吃一顿饭. |
| 794 | And dinosaurs from the Parasaurolophus family, with their strange hollow heads, were singing to their friends far away. | 来自帕拉索洛普斯家族的恐龙 带着奇怪的空心脑袋 向远方的朋友唱歌 |
| 795 | The plant-eaters kept their eyes open, as they did every day. | 植物食客们像每天一样,睁开眼睛. |
| 796 | They were looking for danger, for tyrannosaurs and Utahraptors, the enemies that wanted to kill them. | 他们正在寻找危险, 暴君和犹他州强暴者, 那些想要杀死他们的敌人。 |
| 797 | But none of them looked up into the sky, where the real danger was. | 但是,他们没有人仰望天空, 在那里真正的危险。 |
| 798 | Then, suddenly, in a few seconds, it happened. | 然后,突然,在几秒钟内,它发生了。 |
| 799 | A bright light filled the sky, and there was an enormous bang, louder than anything they had ever heard. | 天空充满了一道明亮的光芒, 并有一个巨大的爆炸, 比任何他们听说过的都响亮。 |
| 800 | A great wind knocked all the trees flat. | 大风把树都打扁了 |
| 801 | And a few seconds later, everything in the forest was on fire. | 几秒钟后 森林里的一切都着火了 |
| 802 | All the dinosaurs nearest to the meteor were burned in a few minutes. | 所有靠近陨石的恐龙在几分钟内被烧毁. |
| 803 | There was nothing left of them, nothing at all. | 他们一无所有 什么都没有 |
| 804 | Those more than 50 kilometers away died more slowly. | 50多公里外的那些人死得比较慢 |
| 805 | But all of them, all over the world, began to die. | 但是,他们所有的人,全世界的人都开始死去. |
| 806 | In a few seconds, 165 million years had ended. | 在几秒钟内,1.65亿年已经结束。 |
| 807 | Not everything died, of course. | 当然不是一切都死了 |
| 808 | Some small animals like insects, snakes, and small birds lived. | 一些小动物,如昆虫,蛇,小鸟都生活着. |
| 809 | Because they were not very big, they did not need much food. | 因为它们不是很大,所以不需要多少食物。 |
| 810 | One of these small animals looked a bit like a mouse. | 其中一个小动物看起来有点像老鼠 |
| 811 | It was a warm-blooded animal, covered in soft hair. | 它是一种温暖的血液动物,被软毛覆盖. |
| 812 | And it probably lived in holes in the ground. | 它可能生活在地下的洞里。 |
| 813 | Dinosaurs ate lots of them every day. | 恐龙每天都吃很多 |
| 814 | But now, suddenly, the dinosaurs were gone. | 但现在,恐龙突然消失了 |
| 815 | So now this animal could come out of its holes and feel a little bit safer. | 所以现在这个动物可以走出它的洞, 感觉有点安全。 |
| 816 | This small, unimportant animal was an early mammal. | 这个小而不重要的动物是早期的哺乳动物. |
| 817 | Over the next 64.5 million years, it slowly evolved into many different types of mammals. | 在接下来的6450万年中,它慢慢地演化成了许多不同类型的哺乳动物. |
| 818 | Elephants, lions, bears, horses, sheep, and humans. | 大象,狮子,熊,马,羊,以及人类. |
| 819 | And today, there are mammals all over the earth. | 今天,地球上到处都是哺乳动物 |
| 820 | Just as once upon a time, there were dinosaurs. | 就像从前一样 有恐龙 |
| 821 | But how do we know all this? | 但我们怎么知道这一切? |
| 822 | There were no humans alive when the dinosaurs lived. | 恐龙生前没有人类活着 |
| 823 | And we cannot travel back in time to watch them. | 我们不能及时回去看他们。 |
| 824 | So how do we know? | 我们怎么知道? |
| 825 | We can learn a lot about dinosaurs from fossils. | 我们可以从化石中学到很多关于恐龙的知识. |
| 826 | There are two types of dinosaur fossils. | 恐龙化石有两种类型. |
| 827 | Body fossils and trace fossils. | 尸体化石与痕量化石. |
| 828 | Body fossils are what is left of the real bones from dinosaur bodies. | 尸体化石是恐龙尸体上真正的骨头所剩无几 |
| 829 | Over time, they have changed and become hard, like rock. | 随着时间的推移,它们变了,变得像石头一样硬。 |
| 830 | Sometimes scientists are lucky and find all the bones of a single dinosaur in one place. | 有时科学家很幸运,在一个地方找到单一恐龙的所有骨头. |
| 831 | But that is very unusual. | 但这是非常不寻常的。 |
| 832 | Usually, they just find a few bones and the other parts of the body have disappeared. | 通常,他们只是找到一些骨头,身体的其他部分也消失了. |
| 833 | This may be because when the dinosaur died, some other animals ate it and carried away the bones. | 这可能是因为恐龙死后,其他一些动物将其吃掉并带走骨头. |
| 834 | Sometimes water has washed some of the bones away. | 有时水把骨骼洗掉 |
| 835 | Or the rocks that contain the fossils have broken into smaller pieces. | 或含有化石的岩石已经分解成较小的碎片. |
| 836 | But even from one fossil, we can learn a lot. | 但即使从一个化石上,我们也能学到很多东西。 |
| 837 | Dr. Mantell learned a lot from the single iguanodon tooth he found in 1822. | 曼特尔博士从他于1822年发现的单型伊瓜诺登牙学了很多东西. |
| 838 | It was very big, so it came from a very big animal. | 它非常大,所以它来自一个非常大的动物。 |
| 839 | It was not a very sharp tooth, so he knew the animal ate plants, not meat. | 这不是一个非常尖锐的牙齿, 所以他知道动物吃植物,而不是肉。 |
| 840 | And it looked different from the teeth of almost every animal alive today. | 和今天几乎所有动物的牙齿不同 |
| 841 | The only living animal with teeth like that was the big lizard called an iguana. | 唯一有牙齿的动物是大蜥蜴 叫做蜥蜴 |
| 842 | So Dr. Mantell called it iguanodon. | 所以曼特尔博士称它为"蜥蜴". |
| 843 | Later when he found some more bones, he learned more about its legs, arms, and head. | 后来,当他找到更多的骨头时,他更多地了解了它的腿、手臂和头部。 |
| 844 | In the same way, when William Buckland found Megalosaurus, he knew that it was a meat eater because of its sharp teeth. | 同样,当威廉·巴克兰发现巨龙时,他知道是吃肉的,因为它的牙齿锋利. |
| 845 | Trace fossils are things like dinosaur footprints, eggs, and dung. | 追踪化石是恐龙脚印、蛋和粪便 |
| 846 | Dinosaur footprints can tell us how it walked. | 恐龙脚印可以告诉我们它是如何行走的. |
| 847 | Did it walk on two feet or four? | 是两脚或四脚走路的吗? |
| 848 | How fast could it run? | 它能跑多快吗? |
| 849 | The footprints of one theropod from Texas show that it was running at 39 km per hour, faster than a horse. | 德克萨斯州的一个Theropod的脚印表明,它以每小时39公里的速度运行,速度比一匹马快. |
| 850 | The eggs and nests tell us about dinosaur babies and family life. | 卵巢告诉我们恐龙宝宝和家庭生活 |
| 851 | And dinosaur dung? | 还有恐龙粪? |
| 852 | Yes, scientists look at this carefully too. | 是的,科学家们也仔细看这个。 |
| 853 | When they find bits of plants or animals in it, they know what the dinosaur was eating. | 当他们发现一些植物或动物在其中, 他们知道恐龙正在吃什么。 |
| 854 | The dung is millions of years old and has become hard like rock, so it does not smell bad. | 粪已几百万岁,已变硬如岩,故不闻恶. |
| 855 | Today, scientists use computers to make pictures of dinosaur bones to see how they worked. | 今天,科学家们利用计算机来制作恐龙骨骼的照片,看看它们是如何工作的. |
| 856 | They can watch the dinosaurs moving on the computer. | 他们可以看着恐龙在电脑上移动. |
| 857 | How do we know that meat eaters like Tyrannosaurus Rex killed other dinosaurs? | 我们怎么知道暴龙雷克斯等吃肉的人 杀了其他恐龙? |
| 858 | The scientist Robert Bakker answers that. | 科学家罗伯特·巴克尔回答了这个问题。 |
| 859 | He calls himself a murder detective. | 他自称是杀人侦探 |
| 860 | Dinosaur scientists, he says, dig up murder victims from 144 million years ago. | 他说,恐龙科学家 挖出1.44亿年前的谋杀案受害者 |
| 861 | Then we figure out who killed them. | 然后我们找出是谁杀了他们。 |
| 862 | How does he do that? | 他怎么会这样? |
| 863 | He looks for bullets and bullet wounds. | 他在找子弹和子弹伤痕 |
| 864 | The bullets are dinosaur teeth. | 子弹是恐龙牙 |
| 865 | Meat-eating dinosaurs often lost one or two teeth when they killed or were eating other dinosaurs. | 食肉恐龙在杀死或食用其他恐龙时往往会失去一两颗牙齿. |
| 866 | They grew new ones later. | 他们后来成长了新的。 |
| 867 | So when Bakker finds teeth near a dead diplodocus, it is like finding a bullet near a dead man. | 所以当巴克克在死亡的Diplodocus附近找到牙齿时,就像在死亡的人附近找到子弹一样. |
| 868 | 如果他找到Allosaur的牙齿, 他知道一个Allosaur是凶手。 | |
| 869 | And when he finds tooth damage on bones, the damage is like bullet wounds. | 而当他发现牙齿在骨头上受损时,损伤就像子弹的伤口. |
| 870 | It also gives him information about the killer. | 这也给了他关于凶手的信息. |
| 871 | Were dinosaurs cold-blooded like lizards and fish or warm-blooded like mammals? | 恐龙是像蜥蜴和鱼一样冷血还是像哺乳动物一样热血? |
| 872 | Cold-blooded animals do not need much food and move slowly when it is cold. | 冷血动物不需要太多食物,在寒冷时缓慢移动. |
| 873 | Warm-blooded animals need much more food and move quickly even in cold weather. | 温暖的血型动物需要更多的食物,即使在寒冷的天气中也会迅速移动. |
| 874 | Lizards are cold-blooded. | 蜥蜴则冷血. |
| 875 | And until the 1970s, scientists thought that dinosaurs were big lizards. | 直到1970年代,科学家们都认为恐龙是大型蜥蜴. |
| 876 | But today, most scientists think that dinosaurs were warm-blooded. | 但是今天,大多数科学家认为恐龙是温血的. |
| 877 | John Ostrom thinks Deinonychus was warm-blooded because it could move so quickly. | 约翰·奥斯特罗姆认为狄诺尼丘斯是温血的,因为它能如此迅速移动. |
| 878 | And some dinosaurs lived in Antarctica, which was not always warm, even in the Cretaceous. | 而一些恐龙生活在南极洲,而南极洲并不总是温暖的,甚至在克里塔塞乌斯也有. |
| 879 | We know that dinosaurs grew very quickly too. | 我们知道恐龙也生长得很快 |
| 880 | And cold-blooded animals do not do that. | 冷血动物不会这么做 |
| 881 | So most dinosaurs were probably warm-blooded like us. | 所以大多数恐龙都和我们一样热血沸腾 |
| 882 | But there are plenty of things we do not know. | 但有很多事情我们不知道。 |
| 883 | What type of noise did parasaurolophus make? | 寄生虫会发出什么样的声音? |
| 884 | Did it really sing? | 它真的唱歌了吗? |
| 885 | Lots of dinosaurs probably made noises, but nobody has ever heard them. | 很多恐龙可能发出声音 但没人听说过 |
| 886 | And what color were dinosaurs? | 恐龙是什么颜色的? |
| 887 | Again, nobody knows. | 再说一遍,没人知道 |
| 888 | Because color does not stay in fossils. | 因为颜色不会留在化石中. |
| 889 | But dinosaurs were probably colorful like birds and animals today. | 但恐龙今天可能像鸟类和动物一样多彩. |
| 890 | Think of the large frills on the heads of protoceratops and triceratops. | 想想原生菌和三胞胎头部的大型螺旋. |
| 891 | Or the hat on lambiosaurus. | 或者羊角龙的帽子 |
| 892 | They were probably there to frighten enemies and to attract females. | 他们可能是为了吓唬敌人和吸引雌性 |
| 893 | And a brightly colored frill is much easier to see. | 而且一个明亮的彩色的卷饼 很容易看到。 |
| 894 | Lots of birds today are brightly colored. | 今天很多鸟儿颜色鲜艳 |
| 895 | And many dinosaurs, like birds, had feathers. | 许多恐龙,如鸟类,都有羽毛。 |
| 896 | So lots of dinosaurs were probably covered with beautiful feathers. | 所以很多恐龙可能都覆盖着美丽的羽毛. |
| 897 | Just like birds. | 就像鸟一样 |
| 898 | But what color were they? | 但他们是什么颜色的? |
| 899 | Nobody knows. | 没有人知道。 |
| 900 | Chapter 11. | 第十一章. |
| 901 | Dinosaurs today. | 今日恐龙. |
| 902 | In 1896, the rich Scottish-American businessman Andrew Carnegie | 1896年,苏格兰裔富商安德鲁·卡内基 |
| 903 | built a museum of natural history in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. | 在宾夕法尼亚州匹兹堡建立了自然历史博物馆. |
| 904 | Carnegie wanted the biggest dinosaur in the world for his museum. | 卡内基想要世界上最大的恐龙 为他的博物馆。 |
| 905 | So he asked his scientists to find one. | 于是他要求他的科学家们找到一个. |
| 906 | At Sheep Creek, near the Freezeout Mountains in Wyoming, | 在怀俄明州冻结山脉附近的羊溪 |
| 907 | they found what they wanted. | 他们找到了他们想要的东西。 |
| 908 | 一个巨大的Diplodocus。 | |
| 909 | At that time, it was the biggest dinosaur in the world. | 当时,它是世界上最大的恐龙. |
| 910 | They called it Diplodocus Carnegiei, giving it Carnegie's name. | 他们称它为Diplodocus 卡内基, 给了它卡内基的名字。 |
| 911 | Carnegie was very happy. | 卡内基非常高兴 |
| 912 | But he had a problem. | 但他有一个问题。 |
| 913 | His museum was not big enough. | 他的博物馆不够大 |
| 914 | So he had to build a huge new room just to keep his diplodocus in. | 所以他不得不建造一个巨大的新房间 只是为了保持他的Diplodocus。 |
| 915 | When King Edward VII of England visited Carnegie at his castle in Scotland, | 当英格兰国王爱德华七世在苏格兰城堡拜访卡内基时, |
| 916 | he saw a picture of Carnegie's diplodocus. | 他看到了卡内基的Diplodocus的照片。 |
| 917 | I say Carnegie, what in the world is this? | 我说卡内基,这是什么? |
| 918 | The King asked. | 王问. |
| 919 | Carnegie smiled and told him that it was the biggest animal that ever lived | 卡内基笑着告诉他 这是有史以来最大的动物 |
| 920 | and that it had Carnegie's name. | 而且它有卡内基的名字。 |
| 921 | Oh, I say Carnegie, the King said. | 哦,我说卡内基,国王说。 |
| 922 | We must have one of these in the British Museum. | 在大英博物馆里一定有这个 |
| 923 | Carnegie loved to be important. | 卡内基喜欢成为重要人物 |
| 924 | So in 1905, he sent a model of his diplodocus to the Natural History Museum in London. | 因此在1905年,他把他的Diplodocus模型送到伦敦的自然历史博物馆. |
| 925 | Later, he sent models to museums in Berlin, Paris, Vienna, Bologna, St. Petersburg, | 后来,他将模型送到柏林,巴黎,维也纳,博洛尼亚,圣彼得堡的博物馆. |
| 926 | Buenos Aires, Madrid, Mexico City, and Munich. | 布宜诺斯艾利斯、马德里、墨西哥城和慕尼黑。 |
| 927 | Carnegie's diplodocus is one of the most popular dinosaurs in the world. | 卡内基的Diplodocus是世界上最受欢迎的恐龙之一. |
| 928 | Millions of people see it every year all over the world. | 全世界每年都有数百万人看到。 |
| 929 | 在伦敦,Diplodocus被称为Dipy. | |
| 930 | Children sometimes spend the night in the Natural History Museum, | 孩子们有时会在自然历史博物馆过夜 |
| 931 | sleeping under Dippy and learning about other dinosaurs. | 睡在Dippy的下面 并学习其他恐龙。 |
| 932 | In Carnegie's Pittsburgh Museum, there is a Tyrannosaurus Rex called Samson. | 在卡内基的匹兹堡博物馆,有一个叫萨姆森的暴龙雷克斯. |
| 933 | Children love that too. | 孩子们也喜欢这样 |
| 934 | It is fun to sleep under a diplodocus or to stand in front of a Tyrannosaurus like Samson in a museum. | 睡在Diplodocus下面或像Samson一样站在暴龙面前在博物馆里是很有趣的。 |
| 935 | There are many other museums with dinosaurs to see too. | 还有许多其他博物馆还有恐龙要看 |
| 936 | Some of the best are the Field Museum in Chicago, | 一些最好的是芝加哥的菲尔德博物馆 |
| 937 | the American Museum of Natural History in New York, | 美国纽约自然历史博物馆, |
| 938 | the Natural History Museum in Beijing, | 北京自然历史博物馆 |
| 939 | and the Royal Tyrrell Museum in Alberta, Canada. | 以及加拿大艾伯塔的皇家泰瑞尔博物馆. |
| 940 | If you cannot see a real dinosaur, you can still play with one on your computer. | 如果你看不到真正的恐龙, 你仍然可以玩 在你的电脑上。 |
| 941 | And you can have fun with dinosaur games too. | 你也可以玩恐龙游戏 |
| 942 | Dinosaurs have appeared in hundreds of computer games since 1986. | 自1986年以来,恐龙在数百个电脑游戏中出现. |
| 943 | In 1990, a likable green dinosaur called Yoshi appeared in the computer game Super Mario World. | 1990年,电脑游戏"超级马里奥世界"(Super Mario World)中出现了一种名为吉的可爱的绿色恐龙. |
| 944 | He soon became famous and even had his own games. | 他很快成名,甚至有自己的游戏. |
| 945 | But with their sharp teeth and claws and enormous bodies, | 但用他们的尖牙和爪子 和巨大的身体, |
| 946 | dinosaurs are more often seen in fighting games. | 恐龙在战斗游戏中更常见到. |
| 947 | Since 1997, millions of people have enjoyed fighting dangerous dinosaurs in the seven very successful Turok games. | 自1997年以来,数百万人在七场非常成功的图洛克游戏中享受了与危险的恐龙战斗. |
| 948 | And in the last five years, dinosaur games have become even more popular, | 在过去五年里,恐龙游戏变得更加流行 |
| 949 | 与新游戏如Dino Run,Dino D-Day,以及Velociraptor Safari. | |
| 950 | But can you imagine a world with dinosaurs and humans together? | 但你能想象一个有恐龙和人类的世界吗? |
| 951 | In the 1900s, people began to write books about this idea. | 1900年代,人们开始写关于这个想法的书籍. |
| 952 | One of the first was The Lost World by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. | 第一个是亚瑟·柯南·道尔爵士的"失落的世界". |
| 953 | In this book, a scientist called Professor Challenger discovers dinosaurs still living on a mountain in South America. | 在这本书中,一位名叫挑战者教授的科学家发现了仍然生活在南美洲一座山上的恐龙. |
| 954 | More recently, Michael Crichton's book Jurassic Park, later a popular film by Steven Spielberg, uses the same idea. | 最近,迈克尔·克里希顿的著作"侏罗纪公园"(Jurassic Park),后来由史蒂文·斯皮尔伯格(Steven Spielberg)执导的一部热门电影,采用了同样的想法. |
| 955 | In this book, scientists find dinosaur blood in the stomach of a fossilized insect. | 在这本书中,科学家们在化石化成的昆虫的胃中发现了恐龙血液. |
| 956 | They use this blood to make new dinosaurs. | 他们用这种血液制造新的恐龙. |
| 957 | Is this really possible? | 这真的有可能吗? |
| 958 | Scientists say no. | 科学家说不行。 |
| 959 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 960 | And that is a good thing. | 这是好事 |
| 961 | After all, dinosaurs are much, much bigger than us. | 毕竟恐龙比我们大得多 |
| 962 | If we bring back dinosaurs, we will not be able to talk to them or make friends with them. | 如果我们把恐龙带回来,我们将无法与他们交谈或与他们交朋友. |
| 963 | And when a Tyrannosaur sees a human, it will think just one thing. | 当一个暴君看到一个人类, 它只会想一件事。 |
| 964 | Lunch. | 午饭 |
| 965 | Remember, birds are dinosaurs. | 记住,鸟是恐龙 |
| 966 | Tyrannosaurus was, in some ways, like an enormous chicken. | 暴龙在某些方面就像一只巨大的鸡 |
| 967 | So, if you want to see a real, living dinosaur, watch a group of hungry chickens eating their food. | 所以,如果你想看到一个真正的,活的恐龙, 看一群饥饿的鸡吃他们的食物。 |
| 968 | Then, think of a chicken as big as a house. | 然后,想想一个鸡 像房子一样大。 |
| 969 | Do you really want the dinosaurs to come back? | 你真的想让恐龙回来吗? |
该视频共有字幕 970 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P6 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p06 6.The woman in black by Susan Hill (P6)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Christmas Eve. | 圣诞夜 |
| 0:09 | My name is Arthur Kipps. | 我叫亚瑟·基普斯 |
| 0:11 | When I was a young man, I worked in London. | 年轻时在伦敦工作. |
| 0:14 | I was | и琌 |
| 0:15 | a solicitor. | 律师。 |
| 0:16 | I worked for the same company all my life. | 我一辈子都在同一个公司工作 |
| 0:20 | Fourteen years ago, I bought | 14年前,我买了 |
| 0:22 | this house called Monk's Peace. | 这房子叫和尚的平安 |
| 0:25 | I live here with my dear wife Esme. | 我和我亲爱的妻子埃斯米住在这里 |
| 0:28 | Esme's first husband | Esme的第一个丈夫 |
展开字幕全文（1705 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Christmas Eve. | 圣诞夜 |
| 2 | My name is Arthur Kipps. | 我叫亚瑟·基普斯 |
| 3 | When I was a young man, I worked in London. | 年轻时在伦敦工作. |
| 4 | I was | и琌 |
| 5 | a solicitor. | 律师。 |
| 6 | I worked for the same company all my life. | 我一辈子都在同一个公司工作 |
| 7 | Fourteen years ago, I bought | 14年前,我买了 |
| 8 | this house called Monk's Peace. | 这房子叫和尚的平安 |
| 9 | I live here with my dear wife Esme. | 我和我亲爱的妻子埃斯米住在这里 |
| 10 | Esme's first husband | Esme的第一个丈夫 |
| 11 | had died. | 已经死了。 |
| 12 | She was a widow when I married her. | 我娶她时她是寡妇 |
| 13 | I became the father of her four young | 我成为她四岁的父亲 |
| 14 | children. | 孩子们 |
| 15 | Our years at Monk's Peace have been happy ones. | 我们和尚安息的年代很快乐 |
| 16 | It was Christmas Eve. | 那是圣诞夜 |
| 17 | All the | 所有的东西 |
| 18 | family were at Monk's Peace for the holiday. | 家人在和尚安息节 |
| 19 | We were all sitting by the big fire at the | 我们都坐在大火旁边 |
| 20 | end of the day. | 结束一天。 |
| 21 | I was in my armchair, listening to the laughter and the talking. | 我坐在椅子上,听着笑声和说话 |
| 22 | Wake up, father! | 醒醒,父亲! |
| 23 | someone called. | 有人打电话来 |
| 24 | We're going to tell ghost stories. | 我们要讲鬼故事 |
| 25 | The lights were turned | 灯光转了 |
| 26 | off. | 关闭。 |
| 27 | Suddenly the room was dark and shadowy. | 突然间房间又黑又暗 |
| 28 | I smiled as I listened to the young people's | 我笑着听年轻人的歌 |
| 29 | stories. | 故事 故事 故事 故事 故事 故事 |
| 30 | The stories were full of horror, but they did not frighten me. | 故事充满了恐怖,但并没有吓到我。 |
| 31 | They were not true. | 他们不是真的。 |
| 32 | Then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了。 |
| 33 | I remembered terrible things. | 我记得可怕的事情。 |
| 34 | These memories were terrible because they were | 这些记忆是可怕的,因为它们 |
| 35 | Tell us a ghost story, father! | 告诉我们一个鬼故事,父亲! |
| 36 | someone cried. | 有人哭着 |
| 37 | You must know one story. | 你必须知道一个故事。 |
| 38 | I stood up, cold and | 我站起来,寒冷, |
| 39 | shaking. | 颤抖。 |
| 40 | No, no! | 别,别! |
| 41 | I shouted. | 我大声喊了 |
| 42 | I have no story to tell. | 我没什么好说的 |
| 43 | I hurried from the room away from the | 我匆匆从房间离开 |
| 44 | mall. | 商场。 |
| 45 | I went out into the garden. | 我去花园了 |
| 46 | I stood there in the cold and in the darkness. | 我站在寒冷和黑暗中 |
| 47 | My heart was | 我的心脏是 |
| 48 | beating fast. | 动作快 |
| 49 | I was shaking with fear. | 我害怕地发抖 |
| 50 | Will I never forget? | 我永远不会忘记吗? |
| 51 | Will I never find peace? | 我永远不会找到和平吗? |
| 52 | How can I | 我怎么会 |
| 53 | find peace? | 找到和平吗? |
| 54 | There is only one way. | 只有一个办法 |
| 55 | I must write down my terrible story. | 我必须写下我糟糕的故事 |
| 56 | All the horror, everything. | 所有恐怖一切众生. |
| 57 | Then I will find peace. | 然后我会找到和平。 |
| 58 | I turned and walked back into the house. | 我转身走进房子 |
| 59 | Chapter 2 London Fog. | 第二章 伦敦雾. |
| 60 | My story begins in November many years ago. | 我的故事开始于很多年前的11月。 |
| 61 | I was a young man of 23. | 我是23岁的年轻人。 |
| 62 | I worked | 我工作过 |
| 63 | for a solicitor called Mr. Bentley. | 一个叫本特利先生的律师 |
| 64 | Sometimes the work was uninteresting, but I worked hard. | 有时候工作很不感兴趣 但我很努力 |
| 65 | I wanted | и稱 |
| 66 | to do well. | 做得不错。 |
| 67 | That November morning the weather was cold. | 当天11月早上天气很冷 |
| 68 | A thick yellow fog covered London. | 浓黄雾笼罩伦敦. |
| 69 | The fog | 雾 |
| 70 | filled people's ears and eyes. | 充满了人们的耳朵和眼睛。 |
| 71 | It got into houses, shops and offices. | 它进入了房屋,商店和办公室. |
| 72 | Mr. Bentley called me into his | 班特利先生叫我进他的 |
| 73 | office. | 办公室 |
| 74 | Sit down, Arthur. | 坐下,亚瑟 |
| 75 | Sit down, Mr. Bentley said. | 坐下,本特利先生说。 |
| 76 | He pointed to a paper on his desk. | 他提到桌上的一份文件。 |
| 77 | This is | 这是 |
| 78 | the will of Mrs. Drablo, Mrs. Alice Drablo of Eelmarsh House in Yorkshire. | 德拉布洛夫人的遗嘱 约克郡埃尔马什家族的爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人 |
| 79 | A strange old lady and a | 一个奇怪的老太太和一个 |
| 80 | strange house. | 奇怪的房子 奇怪的东西 |
| 81 | Have you ever been to Yorkshire, Arthur? | 你去过约克郡吗,亚瑟? |
| 82 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 83 | Well, my boy, go home and pack | 好了,我的孩子,回家收拾东西 |
| 84 | your bag. | 你的包,我给你的包 |
| 85 | Mrs. Drablo is dead. | 德拉布罗太太死了 |
| 86 | She has no relatives in England and we are her solicitors. | 她在英国没有亲戚 我们是她的律师 |
| 87 | I want you | и璶 |
| 88 | to go to the funeral. | 去参加葬礼。 |
| 89 | Mr. Bentley saw that I was surprised. | 本特利先生看到我很惊讶 |
| 90 | I can't go myself, Mr. Bentley said | 我不能自己去,班特利先生说 |
| 91 | quickly. | 快点 |
| 92 | I'm too busy. | 我忙着呢 |
| 93 | After the funeral, he went on, I want you to go to Eelmarsh House. | 葬礼结束后,他继续, 我希望你去埃尔玛什之家。 |
| 94 | I want you | и璶 |
| 95 | to look at the old lady's papers. | 看看老太太的证件 |
| 96 | Bring back anything important. | 把重要的东西拿回来 |
| 97 | Bentley先生站起来了。 | |
| 98 | The | 那个 |
| 99 | funeral is at 11 o'clock tomorrow morning, he said. | 他说明天早上11点举行葬礼 |
| 100 | Take the afternoon train from King's Cross | 从国王十字站坐下午的火车 |
| 101 | Station. | 车站. |
| 102 | Here is the key to Eelmarsh House. | 这是埃尔玛什家的钥匙 |
| 103 | Mrs. Drablo's will and other important papers are in | Drablo夫人的遗嘱和其他重要文件已经写进 |
| 104 | this envelope. | 这个信封 |
| 105 | And he held out a large brown envelope. | 他拿着一个棕色的大信封。 |
| 106 | Written on the front of the envelope | 写在信封的正面 |
| 107 | was Mrs. Alice Drablo, Eelmarsh House, Nine Lives Causeway, Crithyn Gifford, Yorkshire. | 爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人 埃尔玛什家 九世大道 约克郡克里辛吉福德 |
| 108 | What a | 这算什么 |
| 109 | strange address, I said. | 我说地址很奇怪 |
| 110 | Yes, it's a strange address and it's a strange place, Mr. Bentley said. | 是的,这是一个奇怪的地址 这是一个奇怪的地方,本特利先生说。 |
| 111 | Now, off you go, my boy. | 现在,你走吧,我的孩子。 |
| 112 | There wasn't much time to get ready for the journey. | 没有太多时间准备旅程了 |
| 113 | I quickly packed my | 我快收拾东西了 |
| 114 | bag. | 包装 |
| 115 | Then I wrote a note to Stella, my fiancée. | 然后我写了张纸条给我未婚妻斯特拉 |
| 116 | Then I set off for King's Cross Station. | 然后我就出发去国王十字车站 |
| 117 | The fog | 雾 |
| 118 | was thicker now. | 现在更厚了。 |
| 119 | The smell of fog was everywhere. | 雾的味道到处都是 |
| 120 | At last I reached the big, noisy station. | 我终于到达了大吵闹的车站 |
| 121 | I was beginning to feel excited. | 我开始感到兴奋。 |
| 122 | I was going on a journey. | 我本来要去旅行的 |
| 123 | I had an important job to do. | 我有一个重要的工作要做。 |
| 124 | I was soon sitting in the train and then it was moving, slowly at first and then faster. | 我很快坐在火车上,然后它在移动, 一开始缓慢,然后更快。 |
| 125 | The fog of London was left behind. | 伦敦的雾被留下了. |
| 126 | Darkness fell. | 黑暗降临了 |
| 127 | I was on my way north to Eelmarsh House. | 我在北边去埃尔玛什家的路上 |
| 128 | I changed trains at Crewe. | 我在克鲁换了火车 |
| 129 | Then I changed trains again at a small town called Homerby in Yorkshire. | 后来又在约克郡一个叫霍默比的小镇上换了火车. |
| 130 | The air was cold. | 空气凉了 |
| 131 | The wind blew rain on my face. | 风吹雨我面. |
| 132 | The little train I got into at Homerby | 我在荷马比坐的火车 |
| 133 | was old and dirty. | 那时又老又脏 |
| 134 | I put the brown envelope on the seat beside me. | 我把棕色的信封放在我旁边的座位上 |
| 135 | I opened my newspaper | 我开了报纸 |
| 136 | and began to read. | 并开始阅读。 |
| 137 | A few minutes later, a big man with a red face got into the carriage. | 几分钟后,一个长着红脸的大个子进了马车. |
| 138 | He sat down as the train began to move out of Homerby. | 他坐着火车开始搬出荷马比. |
| 139 | It's cold in here, I said, but I've left the fog of London behind me. | 我说这里很冷 但我把伦敦的雾忘在身后了 |
| 140 | We don't have fogs here. | 这里没有雾 |
| 141 | We have mists. | 我们有烟雾。 |
| 142 | The mists come in from the sea, the big man said. | 雾从海而入,大者曰. |
| 143 | We sat for a few moments in silence. | 我们静静地坐了一会儿 |
| 144 | Then I saw the big man look at the envelope on the seat | 然后我看见那个大个子看着座位上的信封 |
| 145 | beside me. | 我身边 |
| 146 | Drablo, he said. | 他说,德拉布洛。 |
| 147 | Are you a relative? | 你是亲戚吗? |
| 148 | No, I'm a solicitor, I said. | 不,我是律师,我说。 |
| 149 | I'm going to the | 我将去 |
| 150 | funeral. | 葬礼。 |
| 151 | You'll be the only one there, Mr... My name's Kips, Arthur Kips, I told him. | 你是唯一一个在那里,先生... |
| 152 | 我是Samuel Daly 大人物说的 | |
| 153 | Didn't Mrs. Drablo have any friends? | Drablo夫人没有朋友吗? |
| 154 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 155 | No, she didn't | 不,她没有 |
| 156 | have any friends, Mr. Daly said. | Daly先生说有朋友 |
| 157 | People become strange when they live in strange places. | 人们在陌生的地方生活时变得奇怪. |
| 158 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 159 | Are you trying to frighten me, Mr. Daly? | 你想吓唬我吗,达利先生? |
| 160 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 161 | He stared at me. | 他盯着我看 |
| 162 | No, I'm not trying to frighten you, he said. | 不,他说我不是想吓唬你 |
| 163 | But there are other people in | 但还有别人在里面 |
| 164 | Chris and Gifford who will try to frighten you. | 克里斯和吉福德谁会试图吓唬你。 |
| 165 | I suddenly felt very cold. | 我突然觉得很冷 |
| 166 | Where are you staying tonight? | 你今晚住哪里? 住在这里? |
| 167 | Mr. Daly asked me. | 达利先生问我。 |
| 168 | I'm going to stay at the Gifford Arms. | 我要留在吉福德军火公司 |
| 169 | The Gifford Arms is a comfortable inn, said Mr. Daly. | 达利先生说,吉福德军火店很舒适 |
| 170 | I go past it on my way home. | 我回家的路上经过它。 |
| 171 | You can come with me in my car. | 你可以跟我上车 |
| 172 | Mr. Daly's car was waiting at the station. | 达利先生的车在车站等 |
| 173 | A few minutes later | 几分钟后 |
| 174 | it stopped outside the inn. | 它停在客栈外面 |
| 175 | Mr. Daly gave me his card with his address on it. | Daly先生把地址给我了 |
| 176 | That's where I live, | 这就是我住的地方, |
| 177 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 178 | If you need any help, come and see me. | 如果你需要帮忙,过来找我 |
| 179 | The Gifford Arms was warm and comfortable. | 吉福德臂很温暖舒适. |
| 180 | After a good supper, I went to bed. | 吃完晚餐后,我上床睡觉了 |
| 181 | I slept well. | 我睡得还好 |
| 182 | Thank God I did. | 感谢上帝,我做到了。 |
| 183 | I never slept so well again. | 我从来没有睡得这么好过 |
| 184 | Chapter 3 The Funeral of Mrs. Drablo | 第三章 德拉布洛夫人的葬礼 |
| 185 | The next morning was bright and sunny. | 第二天早上阳光明媚 |
| 186 | I ate a good breakfast. | 我吃了一个很好的早餐。 |
| 187 | Then I walked round the little | 然后我绕着小圈子走 |
| 188 | town of Chris and Gifford. | 克里斯和吉福德镇 |
| 189 | It was market day. | 今天是市场日。 |
| 190 | The little town was busy. | 小镇很忙 |
| 191 | Farmers were buying and | 农民购买 |
| 192 | selling animals in the market square. | 在市场广场出售动物。 |
| 193 | The streets of Chris and Gifford were completely flat. | 克里斯和吉福德的街道完全平坦. |
| 194 | The countryside all round the town was flat, too. | 整个城镇的农村也是平坦的 |
| 195 | There were no hills at all. | 根本就没有山 |
| 196 | To the east | 东边 |
| 197 | of the town were the marshes, and on the marshes was Eel Marsh House. | 城里有沼泽 在沼泽上有Eel Marsh之家 |
| 198 | I walked back to the inn | 我走回客栈 |
| 199 | and got ready for the funeral. | 准备参加葬礼 |
| 200 | I put on a dark suit and went downstairs again. | 我穿上黑衣服又下楼了 |
| 201 | Mr. Jerome was | 杰罗姆先生 |
| 202 | waiting for me downstairs. | 在楼下等我 |
| 203 | Mr. Jerome was Mrs. Dablo's agent. | 杰罗姆先生是达布洛夫人的代理人. |
| 204 | He looked after her house and land. | 他照顾她的房子和土地。 |
| 205 | Mr. Jerome was a small man dressed in black. | 杰罗姆先生是个穿黑衣服的小男人 |
| 206 | He smiled politely, and we left the inn. | 他有礼貌地笑着 我们离开了客栈 |
| 207 | As we walked through the square, people stared at us. | 当我们穿过广场时,人们盯着我们。 |
| 208 | They stopped talking. | 他们停止说话。 |
| 209 | No one smiled. | 没有人笑。 |
| 210 | The church stood in an old graveyard. | 教堂矗立在一座旧墓地里. |
| 211 | There were old gravestones on either side of a long path. | 一条长路的两边都有旧墓碑. |
| 212 | It was very cold inside the church. | 教堂内部很冷 |
| 213 | Mr. Jerome and I were the only people at the funeral. | 杰罗姆先生和我是唯一参加葬礼的人 |
| 214 | Poor Mrs. Dablo, I thought. | 可怜的达布洛太太,我想。 |
| 215 | Didn't she have any friends at all? | 她没有朋友吗? |
| 216 | Then I heard a sound behind me. | 后闻后有声. |
| 217 | I turned. | 我转身了。 |
| 218 | A young woman was standing at the back of the church. | 一个年轻女子站在教堂后面。 |
| 219 | She was dressed in old-fashioned | 她穿着老式的衣服 |
| 220 | black clothes, clothes of sixty years ago. | 黑衣,60年前的服饰. |
| 221 | A large old-fashioned bonnet covered her face. | 一张古老的帽子遮住了她的脸 |
| 222 | She raised her head and looked at me. | 她抬起头看着我 |
| 223 | The young woman's face was white and very thin. | 少妇面色白而甚瘦. |
| 224 | How ill she looked! | 她看起来有多恶心! |
| 225 | When we left the church, I looked for the woman, but I did not see her. | 我们离开教堂时 我找了那个女人 但我没看见她 |
| 226 | Then, in the graveyard, I saw her again. | 在墓地里,我又见到她了 |
| 227 | In the sunshine, her face was whiter and thinner. | 在阳光下,她的脸变白变瘦. |
| 228 | I closed my eyes to pray. | 我闭上眼睛祈祷 |
| 229 | When I opened them, the woman had gone. | 我打开时,那个女人走了 |
| 230 | Beyond the graveyard, | 在墓地之外, |
| 231 | I saw the estuary, and beyond the estuary was the open sea. | 我看见河口,河口外是大海. |
| 232 | The funeral was over. | 葬礼结束了 |
| 233 | I followed Mr. Jerome from the churchyard. | 我从教堂跟随杰罗姆先生 |
| 234 | Who was that young woman? | 那个年轻女人是谁? |
| 235 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 236 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 237 | Jerome stopped and looked at me. | 杰罗姆停下来看着我 |
| 238 | Young woman, he said. | 他说年轻女人 |
| 239 | Yes, a young woman. | 是的 一个年轻女人 |
| 240 | She was dressed in black | 她穿着黑色衣服 |
| 241 | and she looked very ill. Mr. Jerome's face went white. | 她看起来病得很重 杰罗姆先生的脸变白了 |
| 242 | I did not see a young woman, he said. | 他说,我没有看到一个年轻女人。 |
| 243 | I looked behind me. | 我看着后面 |
| 244 | The young woman was standing beside Mrs. Drablo's grave. | 那个年轻女子站在德拉布洛夫人的坟墓旁边 |
| 245 | Look, there she is, I said. | 你看,她在那里, 我说。 |
| 246 | Mr. Jerome made a strange sound. | 杰罗姆先生发出奇怪的声音。 |
| 247 | He did not turn round to look | 他没有回头看 |
| 248 | at the woman. | 在那个女人那里 |
| 249 | He held my arm tightly. | 他紧紧握住我的手 |
| 250 | He began to shake. | 他开始摇晃。 |
| 251 | Mr. Jerome, I cried. | 杰罗姆先生,我哭了。 |
| 252 | Are you ill? | 你生病了吗? |
| 253 | Let go of my arm, and I'll bring a car for you. | 放开我的手臂, 我会为你带来一辆车。 |
| 254 | No, no, he cried. | 不,不,他哭过。 |
| 255 | No, sir, | 没有 长官 |
| 256 | stay with me. | 留在我身边。 |
| 257 | After a few moments, Mr. Jerome spoke again. | 几分钟后,杰罗姆先生再次发言。 |
| 258 | I'm very sorry, sir, he said quietly. | 非常抱歉,长官,他说悄悄的 |
| 259 | I felt ill for a moment. | 我有点不舒服 |
| 260 | I can go on now. | 我现在可以继续了 |
| 261 | We walked slowly back to the Gifford Arms. | 我们慢慢地回到了吉福德武器。 |
| 262 | 你要带我去Eel Marsh House 杰罗姆先生? | |
| 263 | I said politely. | 我说礼貌点 |
| 264 | The little man shook his head. | 小人摇头. |
| 265 | No, not me, he said. | 不,不是我,他说。 |
| 266 | Kekwick will take you. | 凯威克会带你去 |
| 267 | You have to go across a causeway to get to Eel Marsh | 你要穿过一条路才能到达Eel Marsh |
| 268 | House. | 楼. |
| 269 | When the tide is in, the sea covers the causeway. | 潮水入时,海面覆盖了堤道. |
| 270 | You can't get across. | 你不能过去。 |
| 271 | You can only cross | 你只能过河 |
| 272 | the causeway when the tide is out. | 当潮水涌出时,它会成为导火索。 |
| 273 | That will be after one o'clock. | 等一点钟就到了 |
| 274 | There may be a lot of papers | 可能会有很多文件 |
| 275 | to look at, I said. | 我说,看。 |
| 276 | I may stay in Eel Marsh House tonight. | 我今晚可以住在Eel Marsh之家 |
| 277 | You will find the inn more comfortable, | 你会发现客栈更舒适, |
| 278 | Mr. Jerome said quietly. | 杰罗姆先生悄悄地说 |
| 279 | Perhaps you are right, I said. | 我说你是对的 |
| 280 | The lunch at the Gifford Arms was a good | 吉福德军火店的午餐不错 |
| 281 | one, and I ate well. | 一个,我吃得很好。 |
| 282 | At half past one, I was waiting outside the inn. | 我在客栈外面等着 |
| 283 | The key to Eel Marsh | 爱尔马什的钥匙 |
| 284 | House was in my pocket. | 豪斯在我的口袋里。 |
| 285 | I listened for the sound of Kekwick's car. | 我听到凯威克的车的声音 |
| 286 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 287 | Eel Marsh House. | 爱尔马什之家. |
| 288 | After a few minutes, a pony and trap came into the square. | 几分钟后,一个小马和陷阱进入广场. |
| 289 | It stopped beside me. | 它停在我旁边。 |
| 290 | Mr. Kips, the driver said. | 基普斯先生,司机说。 |
| 291 | Are you Kekwick, I asked. | 你是凯克威克,我问。 |
| 292 | I was surprised that | 我很惊讶 |
| 293 | Kekwick不是坐车来的 | |
| 294 | The man nodded his head. | 此人点头. |
| 295 | I got into the trap. | 我进入了陷阱。 |
| 296 | The pony started off | 小马开始了 |
| 297 | at once. | 马上 |
| 298 | We drove quickly through the quiet little town. | 我们快速开车穿过这个安静的小城镇. |
| 299 | We passed the churchyard and were | 我们经过教堂后 |
| 300 | soon in open country. | 很快在开放的国家。 |
| 301 | The country around the town was completely flat. | 该镇周围的国家完全平坦. |
| 302 | There was a beautiful | 有一个美丽的 |
| 303 | grey sky above us. | 灰色的天空在我们上面。 |
| 304 | After a time, we reached the marshes. | 过了一段时间,我们到达沼泽。 |
| 305 | The marshes were strange and beautiful. | 沼泽奇异而美丽. |
| 306 | No trees grew in the marshes. | 沼泽里没有种树 |
| 307 | There was water everywhere. | 到处都是水 |
| 308 | There were no people and no houses. | 没有人也没有房子 |
| 309 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 310 | The only sound was the noise made by the hooves of the pony and the wheels of | 唯一的声音是小马的蹄子和轮子产生的噪音 |
| 311 | the trap. | 那个陷阱 |
| 312 | We drove along the path until we came to the causeway. | 我们沿着这条路开车,直到我们来到堤道。 |
| 313 | The long causeway went across | 长的堤道穿过了 |
| 314 | the estuary. | 河口 |
| 315 | The sandy causeway was not much higher than the water on each side. | 沙质的堤道并不比两边的水高很多。 |
| 316 | This is Nine Lives Causeway, I thought. | 我想这里是九世大道 |
| 317 | At high tide, the water will completely cover it. | 在高潮时,水会完全覆盖它. |
| 318 | The bright winter sun shone in my eyes. | 明亮的冬日照耀着我的眼睛 |
| 319 | I shut them for a moment. | 我关了他们一会儿 |
| 320 | When I opened my eyes, | 当我睁开眼睛 |
| 321 | we were near the end of the causeway. | 我们接近堤道的尽头 |
| 322 | In front of us was a tall grey house. | 我们面前有个高大的灰色房子 |
| 323 | It stood alone, | 它孤军奋战 |
| 324 | looking over the marshes and the water of the estuary. | 俯瞰河口的沼泽和水面. |
| 325 | The lonely house was on a little island. | 孤独的房子在一个小岛上。 |
| 326 | 这是Eel Marsh之家。 | |
| 327 | The trap stopped in front of the house. | 陷阱停在屋前. |
| 328 | For a few moments, | 有一会儿 |
| 329 | I did not move. | 我没有动 |
| 330 | What a strange, lonely place! | 多么奇怪,孤独的地方! |
| 331 | But the place was so beautiful | 但这个地方是如此美丽 |
| 332 | that I did not feel afraid. | 我不觉得害怕。 |
| 333 | I got out of the trap. | 我摆脱了陷阱。 |
| 334 | When will the water cover the causeway again? | 水何时能再次覆盖堤道?. |
| 335 | In two hours, Kekwick answered. | 两小时后,凯克威克回答. |
| 336 | I did not want to leave so soon. | 我不想这么快就走 |
| 337 | I wanted more time in this | 我想多花点时间 |
| 338 | beautiful place. | 美丽的地方。 |
| 339 | Two hours won't be enough time for me to do my work here, I said. | 两个小时不够我在这里工作 |
| 340 | I'll come back | 我会回来的 |
| 341 | again tomorrow. | 明天再来 |
| 342 | I'll bring food and drink with me and stay for a day or two. | 我带食物和饮料来 一起住一两天 |
| 343 | But now that I'm here, | 但现在我来了 |
| 344 | I'll have a look round the house. | 我会在屋子里看看 |
| 345 | What are you going to do? | 你打算怎么办? |
| 346 | Will you wait here or come back for | 你在这等还是回来 |
| 347 | me later? | 晚点再找我? |
| 348 | Kekwick没有回答。 | |
| 349 | He turned the pony and trap round and drove off. | 他把小马和陷阱转过来,然后开走了。 |
| 350 | I watched the | 我看着 |
| 351 | trap going back across the causeway. | 陷阱要穿过堤道 |
| 352 | I was alone. | 我一个人 |
| 353 | I stood there without moving. | 我站在那里不动。 |
| 354 | The key to the house | 房子的钥匙 |
| 355 | was in my hand. | 曾经在我手中 |
| 356 | A seabird flew by. | 一只海鸟飞过 |
| 357 | It gave a cry. | 流了个泪 |
| 358 | Then there was silence again. | 后复有寂灭. |
| 359 | What a place to | 好一个地方 |
| 360 | live, I thought. | 我认为是活的 |
| 361 | Perhaps one day, Stella and I will stay here. | 也许有一天,斯黛拉和我会留在这里 |
| 362 | и稱cm硂 | |
| 363 | beautiful place. | 美丽的地方。 |
| 364 | There was a field behind the house. | 房子后面有个田地 |
| 365 | It went from the house to the water. | 从宅至水. |
| 366 | The setting sun made the water red. | 落日使水红. |
| 367 | The wind from the sea was getting colder. | 海风渐寒. |
| 368 | At the end of the field, I saw a little church. | 在球场的尽头,我看到了一个小教堂. |
| 369 | It looked very old. | 看起来很老了 |
| 370 | It had no roof, | 它没有屋顶, |
| 371 | and its walls were broken. | 墙壁被打破了 |
| 372 | Some old gravestones stood round the old building. | 一些旧墓碑站在旧建筑四周. |
| 373 | It was beginning to grow dark. | 它开始变得黑暗。 |
| 374 | It was time to go inside the house. | 是时候进去了 |
| 375 | And then I saw the young woman again. | 然后我又见到那个年轻女人了 |
| 376 | She was standing beside one of the gravestones. | 她站在一块墓碑旁边 |
| 377 | It was the woman in black. | 是那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 378 | She was wearing the same old-fashioned clothes. | 她穿着同样的老式衣服. |
| 379 | She looked pale and | 她脸色苍白 |
| 380 | ill. | 恶心 |
| 381 | Her eyes were dark in her pale face. | 她脸色苍白,眼睛很暗 |
| 382 | Those eyes, how can I describe them? | 这些眼睛,我怎么形容呢? |
| 383 | Her eyes were evil. | 她的眼睛很邪恶 |
| 384 | They stared at me with a terrible hate. | 他们用可怕的仇恨盯着我 |
| 385 | There was something the woman wanted from me, | 有个女人想从我这里得到什么 |
| 386 | something she had lost. | 她失去的东西。 |
| 387 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 388 | I began to shake with fear. | 我开始害怕而颤抖 |
| 389 | I felt very cold. | 我觉得很冷 |
| 390 | My heart beat faster and faster. | 心跳越来越快 |
| 391 | I wanted to run, but I was not able to move. | 我想跑,但我无法移动。 |
| 392 | What was wrong with | 有什么不对劲 |
| 393 | me? | 我吗? |
| 394 | The woman stepped behind the gravestone. | 那女人踩在墓碑后面 |
| 395 | She had gone. | 她已经走了。 |
| 396 | My fear left me. | 我的恐惧离开了我。 |
| 397 | I ran down into | 我撞见了 |
| 398 | the graveyard. | 坟场。 |
| 399 | I looked for the young woman everywhere, but she had disappeared. | 我到处找那个年轻女人 但她失踪了 |
| 400 | There were the marshes, and there was the shining causeway. | 有沼泽, 有闪耀的堤道。 |
| 401 | I was able to see for miles, | 我看见了好几英里 |
| 402 | but there were no houses. | 但没有房子。 |
| 403 | There was no place to hide. | 本来无处藏身. |
| 404 | I did not understand it. | 我无法理解 |
| 405 | Suddenly my fear returned. | 突然我的恐惧又回来了 |
| 406 | I ran back to the house. | 我跑回屋里了,我跑回屋里来了 |
| 407 | I did not look back. | 我没有回头看。 |
| 408 | I was too | 我也一样 |
| 409 | frightened to look back. | 害怕回头看 |
| 410 | I reached the house and tried to open the door. | 我到了房子,试图打开门。 |
| 411 | My hand was shaking. | 我的手在颤抖 |
| 412 | At last the key was in the lock. | 钥匙终于在锁里了 |
| 413 | I opened the door and stepped inside. | 我打开了门然后走进去 |
| 414 | The door shut with a bang. | 门以一 bang而闭. |
| 415 | The sound went through the empty house. | 声闻经空宅. |
| 416 | What had happened to me? | 我发生了什么事? |
| 417 | Who was the woman in black? | 那个穿黑衣的女人是谁? |
| 418 | I did not believe in ghosts, but I had seen one. | 我不相信鬼 但我见过鬼 |
| 419 | A ghost that was evil and terrible. | 一个邪恶和可怕的鬼魂 |
| 420 | But I was inside the house now. | 但我现在在里面 |
| 421 | I was safe. | 我当时很安全 |
| 422 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 423 | I did not believe in ghosts. | 我不相信有鬼魂存在。 |
| 424 | I had work to do, and I wanted to do it well. | 我还有工作要做,我想做得好。 |
| 425 | I must forget the woman in black. | 我必须忘记那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 426 | I looked around. | 我四处看看 |
| 427 | I was standing in a dark hallway. | 我站在一个黑暗的走廊。 |
| 428 | In front of me was a wide staircase. | 我前面有个大楼梯 |
| 429 | On one side was a passage. | 一边是通道 |
| 430 | Perhaps it led to the kitchen. | 也许它导致了厨房。 |
| 431 | There were several doors, | 有几个门, |
| 432 | all of them closed. | 都关了 |
| 433 | It was getting darker. | 越来越黑了 |
| 434 | I switched on a light in the hall. | 我在大厅打开了灯 |
| 435 | I went to the nearest door and opened it. | 我去了最近的门,打开了它。 |
| 436 | I then opened one door after another. | 然后,我又开了一扇门。 |
| 437 | One door was locked. | 一个门被锁住了。 |
| 438 | There was old furniture in every room. | 每个房间都有旧家具 |
| 439 | It was all large and heavy. | 这一切都是巨大的和沉重的。 |
| 440 | There were old pictures on all the walls. | 墙上都是老照片 |
| 441 | Every room had desks and cupboards. | 每个房间都有桌子和橱柜。 |
| 442 | And my job was to look through all of them. | 我的工作就是看穿他们 |
| 443 | There was a damp smell in the house. | 屋中有湿气味. |
| 444 | Some of the rooms had not been used for many years. | 有些房间已经多年没有使用。 |
| 445 | The whole house was dark and shadowy. | 整个房子都是阴暗的 |
| 446 | Mrs. Drablow had lived here alone, I thought. | 德拉布洛太太一个人住在这里,我想。 |
| 447 | I was not surprised that people said she was strange. | 我并不惊讶有人说她很奇怪 |
| 448 | I pulled up the blinds at every window. | 我把窗帘都拉起来 |
| 449 | From each window I was able to see the marshes and | 每扇窗户我都能看到沼泽 |
| 450 | the estuary. | 河口 |
| 451 | It was a beautiful place, but silent and lonely. | 这是一个美丽的地方, 但沉默和孤独。 |
| 452 | I used the keys to open some desks | 我用钥匙打开几张桌子 |
| 453 | and cupboards. | 还有橱柜 |
| 454 | All of them were full of papers. | 皆是满文. |
| 455 | I was sure that some of these papers were important. | 我确信其中一些文件很重要。 |
| 456 | I had to look at all of them. | 我不得不看看他们所有的。 |
| 457 | This job will take a long time, I thought. | 我想这工作需要很长时间 |
| 458 | It was too late to start | 开始已经太晚了 |
| 459 | work that afternoon. | 那天下午工作时 |
| 460 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 461 | Kekwick was not coming back for another hour. | 凯克威克再过一小时就回不来了 |
| 462 | I decided to walk back along the causeway. | 我决定沿着堤道走回去 |
| 463 | I was able to see the path from the window. | 我从窗户看到路了 |
| 464 | It went straight ahead. | 它一直往前走着 |
| 465 | It was not possible for me to lose my way. | 我无法迷失方向 |
| 466 | I was sure to meet | 我本来想见面的 |
| 467 | Kekwick on the way. | 凯克威克在路上。 |
| 468 | I went back into every room. | 我回到了每个房间。 |
| 469 | I pulled down the blinds. | 我拉下百叶窗。 |
| 470 | I turned off all the | 我关掉了所有的 |
| 471 | lights. | 灯光 |
| 472 | I locked the front door behind me. | 我把前门锁在我身后 |
| 473 | Then I started to walk along the causeway. | 然后我开始沿着堤道走 |
| 474 | Chapter 5 The Cry of a Child | 第5章 儿童之哭 |
| 475 | Outside the house everything was quiet. | 屋外一切都很安静 |
| 476 | I looked back once, but I did not see the woman in black. | 我回头看了一次 但我没看到那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 477 | The causeway was dry, but the tide was coming in. | 堤道干燥,但潮水正冲进来. |
| 478 | The water on either side of the causeway | 堤道两边的水 |
| 479 | was higher now. | 现在更高了 |
| 480 | As I walked on, I felt very alone. | 我走的时候感到很孤独 |
| 481 | The path over the causeway seemed longer, too. | 穿过堤道的路似乎也更长了。 |
| 482 | I walked faster. | 我走得比较快 |
| 483 | The sky and the water were beautiful in the gray light. | 天空和水在灰色的光线下是美丽的. |
| 484 | Then I saw the | 然后我看见 |
| 485 | sea mist. | 海雾 |
| 486 | The sea mist was moving quickly over the marshes. | 海雾在沼泽上空移动很快 |
| 487 | In a few moments the sea mist covered | 几分钟后,大海烟雾笼罩 |
| 488 | everything. | 一切众生. |
| 489 | It was a damp white mist. | 是湿润的白雾 |
| 490 | It was very different from the yellow fog of London. | 这与伦敦的黄雾大不相同. |
| 491 | The mist moved about in front of my eyes. | 雾在我眼前移动 |
| 492 | Soon my hair and clothes were wet. | 很快我的头发和衣服都湿了 |
| 493 | Now I saw only a short | 现在我只看到一个短 |
| 494 | way in front of me. | 站在我面前的路边 |
| 495 | I looked back. | 我回头看 |
| 496 | I was not able to see Eelmarsh House. | 我无法见到埃尔玛什之家。 |
| 497 | It had completely | 它已经完全 |
| 498 | disappeared in the mist. | 在雾中消失。 |
| 499 | I walked on very slowly. | 我走得非常慢 慢着 |
| 500 | Then I stopped. | 然后我就停下来了 |
| 501 | If I went on, I might walk off | 如果我继续,我会走开 |
| 502 | the causeway into the deep mud. | 通往深泥的路口 |
| 503 | I decided to go back, but going back was difficult, too. | 我决定回去 但回去也很困难 |
| 504 | The mist was moving all round me. | 烟雾在我周围移动 |
| 505 | Where was the house? | 那个房子在哪? |
| 506 | Was I going the right way? | 我走对路了吗? |
| 507 | I felt very afraid. | 我感到非常恐惧。 |
| 508 | And then I heard the pony and trap. | 然后我听到小马和陷阱。 |
| 509 | Thank God! | 感谢上帝! |
| 510 | Kekwick要回来找我了 | |
| 511 | I stopped and waited. | 我停下来等待。 |
| 512 | But now the sounds of the | 但现在的声音 |
| 513 | pony and trap were going away from me. | 小马和陷阱要离开我 |
| 514 | Now the sound was coming from somewhere on the marshes. | 现在声音从沼泽上传来 |
| 515 | What was wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 516 | Kekwick走过路了吗? | |
| 517 | I stood very still. | 我站得很静 |
| 518 | For a moment there was complete silence. | 有一瞬间完全沉默。 |
| 519 | Suddenly a pony shrieked with fear. | 忽然一匹小马惊慌失措. |
| 520 | Then I heard a sound I shall never forget. | 然后我听到一个声音 我永远不会忘记。 |
| 521 | The terrible cry of a child. | 一个孩子的可怕哭声。 |
| 522 | A child in fear of death. | 一个害怕死亡的孩子 |
| 523 | And now the trap was sinking. | 现在陷阱正在沉没 |
| 524 | There was a strange sucking sound. | 有一个奇怪的吸音声。 |
| 525 | The trap was going down | 陷阱掉下来了 |
| 526 | 泥 mud下. | |
| 527 | And still the child cried out. | 仍然有孩子喊出来。 |
| 528 | There was nothing I could do. | 我无能为力 |
| 529 | I shouted, but no one answered. | 我喊了,但没人回答 |
| 530 | How could I find the trap in that terrible mist? | 我怎么能在那个可怕的雾中找到陷阱? |
| 531 | It was impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 532 | I had to get back to the house. | 我必须回家里 |
| 533 | If I turned on all the lights, | 如果我打开所有的灯, |
| 534 | someone might see them. | 有人可能会看到他们。 |
| 535 | Someone might help. | 可能会有人帮忙的 |
| 536 | It was dark now. | 现在天黑了 |
| 537 | The mist was thicker, too. | 雾也更浓. |
| 538 | I heard the seawater moving nearer. | 我听到海水在移动 |
| 539 | At last I was standing on hard ground in front of the house. | 我终于站在房子前面的硬地上 |
| 540 | I found the front door and opened it. | 我找到前门打开了 |
| 541 | Behind me the marshes were silent. | 我身后沼泽一片寂静 |
| 542 | I sat down on the | 我坐下来 |
| 543 | nearest chair. | 最近的椅子上。 。 。 |
| 544 | I began to shake. | 我开始摇晃。 |
| 545 | Oh, the horror of that terrible cry! | 哦,可怕的哭声的恐怖! |
| 546 | That poor child dying in | 那个可怜的孩子死了 |
| 547 | marshes! | 沼泽! |
| 548 | I began crying and was not able to stop. | 我开始哭泣,却无法停止。 |
| 549 | After a time I made myself stand up. | 经过一段时间,我让自己站起来。 |
| 550 | I walked into every room and turned on the lights. | 我走进每个房间,打开灯。 |
| 551 | I found some brandy in a cupboard. | 我在橱柜里发现了些白兰地 |
| 552 | I drank some, and my fear turned to anger. | 我喝了一些,我的恐惧变成了愤怒。 |
| 553 | Why had Mr. Bentley sent me here? | 为什么班特利先生派我来? |
| 554 | Why had I left London? | 我为什么离开伦敦? |
| 555 | I walked in and out of the rooms. | 我进出房间 |
| 556 | I wanted only one thing. | 我只想要一样东西 |
| 557 | I wanted to get away from this terrible place. | 我想离开这个可怕的地方 |
| 558 | I walked slowly along a passage on the second floor. | 我慢慢地走在二楼的一个通道上。 |
| 559 | The door at the end was locked. | 最后的门是锁上的。 |
| 560 | I kicked the door angrily, but it did not open. | 我愤怒地踢门,但门没有打开。 |
| 561 | I turned away and walked back. | 我转身走回去 |
| 562 | As I went, I looked through every window. | 当我走的时候,我看着每一扇窗户。 |
| 563 | The white sea mist was all around the house. | 白海雾笼罩着房子 |
| 564 | I could see nothing. | 我什么都看不见 |
| 565 | I drank some more brandy. | 我喝了一些白兰地。 |
| 566 | The brandy helped me to forget, to forget that terrible sound of the child crying. | 白兰地帮助我忘记了 忘记那个孩子哭的可怕声音 |
| 567 | At last I fell asleep. | 我终于睡着了 |
| 568 | A bell was ringing. | 铃响了 |
| 569 | 复次鸣rang. | |
| 570 | I opened my eyes slowly. | 我慢慢睁开眼睛 |
| 571 | I looked through the window. | 我从窗户看 |
| 572 | The moon shone white in the black sky. | 月亮在黑空中闪烁着白色. |
| 573 | How long had I been asleep? | 我睡着多久了? |
| 574 | I did not know. | 我当时不知道 |
| 575 | The bell rang again. | 铃声又响了 |
| 576 | Then I remembered with horror the sound I had heard. | 然后我惊恐地想起我听到的声音 |
| 577 | I remembered the screams of the child. | 我记得孩子的尖叫声 |
| 578 | I remembered the shrieks of the pony. | 我记得小马的尖叫声 |
| 579 | I remembered the noise of the trap as it sank down in the mud. | 我记得陷阱在泥土中沉没时的噪音. |
| 580 | Had I heard those noises? | 我听到这些声音了吗? |
| 581 | Had I dreamt them? | 我梦见他们了吗? |
| 582 | I did not know. | 我当时不知道 |
| 583 | The bell rang again. | 铃声又响了 |
| 584 | Someone was at the door. | 有人在门口 |
| 585 | Who was there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 586 | All the lights in the house were on. | 家里所有的灯都亮了 |
| 587 | People had seen the | 人们已经看到 |
| 588 | and come to help me. | 来帮我 |
| 589 | I got up slowly and walked to the door. | 我慢慢地站起来走到门口 |
| 590 | There was only one man at the door. | 门口只有一个人 |
| 591 | It was Kekwick, and behind him was his pony and trap. | 是Kekwick 他的马和陷阱在他后面 |
| 592 | They were real, and they were not harmed at | 他们是真实的,他们没有受到伤害 |
| 593 | all. | 都一样 |
| 594 | I had to wait till the mist cleared, said Kekwick. | 我不得不等到雾清除,凯克威克说。 |
| 595 | And when the mist cleared, the tide was | 当雾清的时候,潮水 |
| 596 | I had to wait until the tide went out, and the water left the causeway. | 我不得不等到潮水熄灭,水就离开了堤道. |
| 597 | Then I looked at my watch and saw the time. | 后看表见时. |
| 598 | It was two o'clock in the morning. | 是凌晨两点钟 |
| 599 | It's very good of you to come here for me at this time, I said. | 很高兴你现在能来找我 |
| 600 | I would not have left you | 我不会离开你的 |
| 601 | to stay here all night, Kekwick said. | Kekwick说,要在这里待一整晚 |
| 602 | No, no, I would not have left you here all night. | 不,不,我不会离开你 整晚在这里。 |
| 603 | How did you get out of the mud? | 你怎么走出泥潭的? |
| 604 | I began to say. | 我开始说。 |
| 605 | Then I knew. | 后来我就知道了。 |
| 606 | It had not been Kekwick. | 不是凯威克干的 |
| 607 | It had been someone else. | 是别人干的 |
| 608 | But who? | 谁? |
| 609 | Who had been driving on the marshes on a dark November evening? | 谁在11月的黑暗夜晚 在沼泽上开车? |
| 610 | Who? | 谁? |
| 611 | Kekwick looked at me strangely. | 凯克威克怪怪的看着我 |
| 612 | You'd better get in the trap, he said. | 他说你最好进陷阱 |
| 613 | I'll drive you back. | 我开车送你回去 |
| 614 | Kekwick knew that something strange had happened to me, but he was not going to ask me about it, | Kekwick知道我发生了奇怪的事情 但他不会问我的 |
| 615 | and he did not want to hear about it. | 他不想听到这件事。 |
| 616 | I got into the trap, and we drove off. | 我进入陷阱,我们开车离开。 |
| 617 | I sat in the trap in a dream, a dream of horror and fear. | 我坐在陷阱里,在梦中,在恐怖和恐惧的梦中. |
| 618 | I now knew the truth, | 我现在知道真相了 |
| 619 | but I did not want to believe it. | 但我不想相信这一点。 |
| 620 | The woman in black was a ghost, and the child was a ghost, too. | 黑衣女子为鬼,子亦为鬼. |
| 621 | I had seen the woman. | 我见过那个女人 |
| 622 | I had heard the child. | 我听说过这个孩子。 |
| 623 | They had died long ago, but they did not rest in peace. | 他们早已去世,但他们并没有安息。 |
| 624 | The innkeeper of the Gifford Arms had not gone to bed. | Gifford军火公司的客栈管理员没有睡觉。 |
| 625 | He was waiting up for me. | 他在等着我 |
| 626 | He let me in | 他让我进来的 |
| 627 | without a word. | 一句话也不说 |
| 628 | It was after three o'clock in the morning when I got to bed. | 是凌晨三点我睡觉的时候 |
| 629 | I slept, | 我睡着了, |
| 630 | but in my dreams I heard the cry of a child. | 但在我的梦里 我听到一个孩子的哭声 |
| 631 | I stood once more in the white sea mist, | 我又一次站在白海雾中 |
| 632 | and always near me was the woman in black. | 总是在我身边 那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 633 | Chapter 6 I Go Back | 第六章 回头 |
| 634 | When I woke, the sun was shining. | 我醒来时,阳光闪耀 |
| 635 | At first I felt weak and ill, but after a bath and breakfast | 刚开始我感觉很虚弱和生病 但洗完澡和早餐后 |
| 636 | I felt better. | 我感觉好多了。 |
| 637 | I was not going to run away. | 我不会逃跑的 |
| 638 | I had a job to do. | 我还有工作要做 |
| 639 | I was afraid. | 我当时很害怕 |
| 640 | I had seen and | 我见过 |
| 641 | heard terrible things, but I was a young man, and young men forget easily. | 听到可怕的事情, 但我是一个年轻人, 年轻人很容易忘记。 |
| 642 | I was going back | 我本来要回去的 |
| 643 | 去Eel Marsh House 那边 | |
| 644 | I was going to look at Mrs. Drablow's papers, but not today and not alone. | 我本来要看德罗布洛夫人的论文 但今天不行 也不孤单 |
| 645 | I wanted some exercise. | 我想锻炼一下 |
| 646 | I told the innkeeper I was going for a long walk. | 我告诉客栈管理员我要出去走走 |
| 647 | Can you ride a bicycle, sir? | 你能骑自行车吗,先生? |
| 648 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 649 | There's a bicycle here you can use. | 这里有辆自行车可以使用. |
| 650 | I was very pleased. | 我很高兴 |
| 651 | Stella and I often rode bicycles into the country. | 史黛拉和我经常骑自行车去乡下 |
| 652 | Yes, | 对 |
| 653 | an hour or two on a bicycle. | 骑自行车一两个小时 |
| 654 | That's what I needed. | 这就是我需要的。 |
| 655 | Then tomorrow I would go back to Eel Marsh House, | 然后明天我会回到Eel Marsh之家 |
| 656 | but not alone. | 但不是一个人 |
| 657 | I decided to talk to Mr. Jerome. | 我决定和杰罗姆先生谈谈 |
| 658 | He probably had a boy who worked in the office, | 他可能有个男孩在办公室工作 |
| 659 | The boy can help me, I thought. | 我想那孩子能帮我 |
| 660 | Together we will finish the job quickly. | 我们将一起迅速完成工作。 |
| 661 | I walked through the town to Mr. Jerome's office. | 我穿过镇子到杰罗姆先生的办公室 |
| 662 | He did not look pleased to see me. | 他看起来不高兴看到我。 |
| 663 | The house is full of papers, I said. | 我说,这房子满是纸 |
| 664 | I must look at them all. | 我必须看看他们全部。 |
| 665 | I need help. | 我需要帮助。 |
| 666 | A look of fear came into Mr. Jerome's face. | 杰罗姆先生的脸上充满了恐惧 |
| 667 | I can't help you, Mr. Kips, he said quickly. | 我帮不了你 Kips先生 他说得快点 |
| 668 | But can your office boy help me, I said. | 但你的办公室男孩能帮我吗? |
| 669 | I don't have an office boy, Jerome answered. | 我没有办公室男孩 杰罗姆回答 |
| 670 | Well, any other boy in the town, I said. | 我说,镇上还有别的男孩 |
| 671 | I'll pay him, of course. | 我当然会付钱给他 |
| 672 | Mr. Jerome stood up. | 杰罗姆先生站起来了。 |
| 673 | His face was white. | 他的脸是白色的。 |
| 674 | You will find no one to help you. | 你将找不到任何人来帮你。 |
| 675 | No one, he shouted. | 没有人,他喊。 |
| 676 | I think I understand you, | 我觉得我理解你 |
| 677 | Mr. Jerome, I said. | 我说杰罗姆先生 |
| 678 | No one in this town will stay at Eel Marsh House. | 镇上没有人会住在Eel Marsh之家 |
| 679 | Everyone is too afraid, | 每个人都太害怕了 |
| 680 | afraid of seeing. | 害怕看见。 |
| 681 | I stopped. | 我停下来了。 |
| 682 | The woman in black, Mr. Jerome said. | 穿黑衣的女人 杰罗姆先生说 |
| 683 | Yes, I answered. | 是的,我回答了。 |
| 684 | I saw her again. | 我又看见她了 |
| 685 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 686 | He whispered. | 他低语了 |
| 687 | 在Eel Marsh House后面的墓地里 | |
| 688 | But she's not going to stop me. | 但她不会阻止我的 |
| 689 | Whoever she is or was. | 不管她是谁,还是以前 |
| 690 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 691 | My laugh did not sound true. | 我的笑声听起来不是真的 |
| 692 | I must be brave, Mr. Jerome, | 我必须勇敢,杰罗姆先生, |
| 693 | I added. | 我又说 |
| 694 | I'm not going to run away. | 我不会逃跑的 |
| 695 | That's what I said, the little man replied very quietly. | 我说的就是那个小人 悄悄回答 |
| 696 | I did not understand him. | 我听不懂他说什么 |
| 697 | Well, I'll go back alone, I said. | 好吧,我会独自回去,我说。 |
| 698 | Perhaps I'll not see the woman again. | 也许我再也见不到那个女人了 |
| 699 | I pray that you do not, Mr. Jerome said slowly. | 杰罗姆先生说,我祈祷你不会 |
| 700 | I pray that you do not. | 我祈祷你不会 |
| 701 | I went back to the inn. | 我回旅馆了 |
| 702 | I wrote a letter to Mr. Bentley. | 我给本特利先生写了封信 |
| 703 | I told him I wanted to stay for a few | 我告诉他我想留下来待一会儿 |
| 704 | days. | 几天时间 |
| 705 | I said nothing about the woman in black. | 我对那个穿黑衣服的女人没提过 |
| 706 | Then I took the bicycle and rode off. | 然后我骑自行车走了 |
| 707 | The weather | 天气 |
| 708 | was perfect for cycling. | 完全适合骑自行车 |
| 709 | The wind was cold, but the air was bright and clear. | 风虽寒,但气色清明. |
| 710 | I decided to ride | 我决定骑马 |
| 711 | west, away from the marshes. | 西边,远离沼泽 |
| 712 | I was going to ride to the next village and have lunch there. | 我本来打算骑车去下个村子吃午饭的 |
| 713 | At the end of the town, I looked to the east. | 镇边尽头望东. |
| 714 | I was looking back to the water of the marshes. | 我回头看沼泽的水。 |
| 715 | The marshes were pulling me back. | 沼泽把我拉回来了 |
| 716 | I knew I had to go back to them, but not now, | 我知道我必须回到他们身边 但现在不行 |
| 717 | not today. | 今天没有 |
| 718 | Taking a deep breath, I turned my bicycle. | 深呼吸,我把自行车翻了 |
| 719 | My back was to the marshes now. | 我的背现在在沼泽。 |
| 720 | I cycled away from the marshes along the country road. | 我从乡间路上的沼泽中绕开了 |
| 721 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 722 | Dinner with Mr. Daly. | 与达利先生共进晚餐. |
| 723 | I rode back to Crithin Gifford about four hours later. | 我四小时后骑车回到克里辛吉福德 |
| 724 | I was feeling happier. | 我感到很快乐。 |
| 725 | Eel Marsh House 说的 | |
| 726 | not frighten me now. | 现在不吓到我了 |
| 727 | I knew I was brave enough to go there alone. | 我知道我有足够的勇气一个人去 |
| 728 | The sea mist and loneliness | 海雾和孤独 |
| 729 | of the place had frightened me. | 那个地方吓到我了 |
| 730 | How silly I had been to be afraid. | 多么愚蠢,我一直 害怕。 |
| 731 | That would not happen again. | 这不会再发生。 |
| 732 | I turned the corner into the town square. | 我把拐角变成了镇广场 |
| 733 | A big car was coming towards me. | 有辆大车朝我走来 |
| 734 | I stopped quickly, | 我停下来很快, |
| 735 | but I almost fell off the bicycle. | 但我差点从自行车上摔下来了 |
| 736 | The car slowed down and stopped. | 车开慢后停车. |
| 737 | Mr. Samuel Daly looked out of | 塞缪尔先生 达利看出来了 |
| 738 | the window. | 窗户 |
| 739 | It's all very interesting, but there are many papers to look at. | 这一切都非常有趣,但有许多论文要看. |
| 740 | Mr. Daly went on staring at me. | 达利先生继续盯着我看 |
| 741 | Mr. Kips, he said. | 他说基普斯先生 |
| 742 | Those are brave words, but I don't believe them. | 这些是勇敢的话, 但我不相信他们。 |
| 743 | Come to my house for dinner tonight. | 今晚来我家吃饭 |
| 744 | The innkeeper knows where I live. | 客栈管理员知道我住哪儿 |
| 745 | He sat back and the car drove | 他坐回去开车 |
| 746 | on. | 继续 |
| 747 | Mr. Daly's words did not make me change my mind. | 达利先生的话并没有让我改变主意。 |
| 748 | 我本来要回Eel Marsh之家的 | |
| 749 | I went shopping in the town. | 我去镇上购物了 |
| 750 | I bought tea, coffee, and bread. | 我买了茶、咖啡和面包 |
| 751 | Then a large torch | 然后一个大火炬 |
| 752 | and rubber boots. | 还有橡皮靴 |
| 753 | 我想在Eel Marsh House为任何事做好准备 | |
| 754 | I told the innkeeper | 我跟店主说了 |
| 755 | what I was going to do. | 我本来打算做的 |
| 756 | Tomorrow, I said, I'm going to go to Eel Marsh House. | 明天,我说, 我要去Eel Marsh之家。 |
| 757 | I'm going to stay there for two nights. | 我要在那里呆两晚 |
| 758 | Can I use your bicycle? | 我能用你的自行车吗? |
| 759 | The innkeeper nodded. | 住持点头. |
| 760 | He said nothing, but he looked at me sadly. | 他什么也没说,但他看着我很伤心。 |
| 761 | In the evening I cycled out to the Daly's house. | 傍晚我骑车去达利家 |
| 762 | It was a very large house. | 那是个很大的房子 |
| 763 | Mr. Daly was clearly a rich man. | 戴利先生显然是个有钱人 |
| 764 | Mr. Daly and his wife gave me a friendly welcome. | 达利先生和他的妻子对我表示友好的欢迎. |
| 765 | The food and drink were very good. | 食物和饮料都很好 |
| 766 | All through dinner, Samuel Daly talked about himself. | 通过晚餐,塞缪尔·达利谈起自己. |
| 767 | He had worked hard all his life. | 他一辈子都在努力工作 |
| 768 | Now he owned land and houses. | 现在他拥有土地和房屋。 |
| 769 | I told him about Stella and our plans for the future. | 我告诉他关于斯特拉和我们未来的计划 |
| 770 | After dinner, Mrs. Daly left us. | 晚饭后,达利夫人离开了我们. |
| 771 | Until then, Mr. Daly had not spoken about | 在此之前,Daly先生没有说过 |
| 772 | Mrs. Drablow or Eel Marsh House. | 德拉布洛夫人或埃尔·马什之家 |
| 773 | He filled my glass and his own with wine. | 他给我的玻璃和自己的酒。 |
| 774 | You're a fool to go on with it, he said. | 他说,你这样做很傻 |
| 775 | I knew what he meant. | и笵弧ぐ或 |
| 776 | I've got a job to do, Mr. Daly, | 我有工作要做,达利先生 |
| 777 | I said, and I want to do it well. | 我说,我想做它好。 |
| 778 | Listen to me, Arthur, Daly said. | 听我说,亚瑟,戴利说。 |
| 779 | There are stories about that | 有关于这个的故事 |
| 780 | place. | 地点。 |
| 781 | Stories I'm not going to tell you. | 我不会告诉你的故事。 |
| 782 | You'll hear them from other people. | 你会从别人那里听到的 |
| 783 | Perhaps you've heard | 也许你听说过 |
| 784 | them already. | 他们已经。 |
| 785 | You've been out to the house, haven't you? | 你出去过,不是吗? |
| 786 | Yes, I've been there, I answered. | 是的,我去过那里,我回答。 |
| 787 | And I heard and saw things, things I cannot understand. | 我听到和看到的东西, 我无法理解的东西。 |
| 788 | And then I told him everything. | 然后我告诉他一切。 |
| 789 | Mr. Daly listened carefully but said nothing. | 达利先生仔细听了,但什么也没说。 |
| 790 | I think the woman in black is a ghost, I said. | 我说,那个穿黑衣的女人是鬼 |
| 791 | She made me afraid. | 她让我害怕。 |
| 792 | She has the power to make people afraid. | 她有能力让人们害怕 |
| 793 | But that is all. | 但仅此而已。 |
| 794 | She did me no | 她没有 |
| 795 | harm. | 伤害。 |
| 796 | And what about the pony in trap? | 那陷阱中的小马呢? |
| 797 | The child's cry, Daly asked. | 童子哭 达礼问. |
| 798 | Yes, I thought to myself, | 是的,我对自己想, |
| 799 | the child's cry was the worst of all. | 这孩子的哭声是最糟糕的 |
| 800 | But I did not say that to Mr. Daly. | 但我没有对达利先生这么说 |
| 801 | I'm not running away, I said. | 我说我不会逃跑的 |
| 802 | You shouldn't go back, Daly said. | 你不应该回去,达利说。 |
| 803 | I must. | 我必须 |
| 804 | Then don't go alone. | 那就别一个人去 |
| 805 | No one will go with me, I answered. | 没有人会和我一起去,我回答。 |
| 806 | I'll be all right. | 我会没事的。 |
| 807 | After all, | 毕竟. |
| 808 | Mrs. Drablo lived there alone for 60 years. | 德拉布洛夫人独自在那里生活了60年. |
| 809 | Alone? | 一个人? |
| 810 | I wonder, Mr. Daly said. | 我不知道,达利先生说。 |
| 811 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 812 | It was time for me to go. | 我该走了 |
| 813 | A servant brought my coat. | 一个仆人带了我的外套 |
| 814 | When the man had left, Daly said, | 当那个男人离开的时候 达利说 |
| 815 | are you really going back to that house? | 你真的要回那个房子吗? |
| 816 | I am, I answered. | 我是,我回答了。 |
| 817 | Then if you must go, take a dog, | 如果你必须去, 带一只狗, |
| 818 | Daly said. | 达利说. |
| 819 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 820 | I haven't got a dog, I said. | 我说我没有狗 |
| 821 | But I have a dog, Daly answered. | 但我有一只狗,达利回答。 |
| 822 | You can take her with you now. | 你现在可以带她走 |
| 823 | We walked out of the house together. | 我们一起走出家门 |
| 824 | Wait here a moment, | 等一会儿 |
| 825 | Daly said. | 达利说. |
| 826 | He walked round to the back of the house. | 他走进房子后面 |
| 827 | I stood there smiling. | 我站在那里笑着 |
| 828 | I liked dogs. | 我喜欢狗 |
| 829 | I was happy to have a dog with me in that empty old house. | 我很高兴在那个空荡荡的老房子里 有一只狗陪我 |
| 830 | After a few moments, | 过了几分钟 |
| 831 | Daly returned with a bright-eyed little dog. | 戴利带着一只明眼小狗回来了. |
| 832 | Take her, he said. | 他说带她走 |
| 833 | Bring her back when you've finished. | 吃完就带她回来 |
| 834 | What's her name? | 她叫什么来着? |
| 835 | Spider. | 蜘蛛鱼。 |
| 836 | Hearing her name, the little dog wagged her tail. | 听到她的名字,小狗扭了她的尾巴。 |
| 837 | Thank you, I said. | 谢谢,我说。 |
| 838 | Come on, girl. | 来吧,女孩。 |
| 839 | Come on, Spider. | 来吧,蜘蛛。 |
| 840 | I began to walk away. | 我开始离开。 |
| 841 | The dog did not move. | 狗没有动。 |
| 842 | She looked at Daly. | 她看着达利。 |
| 843 | Go on, girl, he said. | 继续,女孩,他说。 |
| 844 | Spider ran over to me at once. | 蜘蛛马上跑过来 |
| 845 | Waving goodbye, I got on my bicycle. | 再见,我骑自行车 |
| 846 | Then, with Spider running | 然后随着蜘蛛的奔跑 |
| 847 | behind me, I rode back to the town. | 在我身后,我骑车回到镇上。 |
| 848 | I felt happy, happy and safe. | 我感到快乐,快乐和安全。 |
| 849 | I was looking forward to the | 我期待着 |
| 850 | morning. | 晨报. |
| 851 | Chapter 8 Sounds in the Night | 第8章 夜晚的声音 |
| 852 | Next day, the weather was good. | 第二天,天气不错。 |
| 853 | At nine o'clock, Mr. Bentley phoned from London. | 9点,本特利先生从伦敦打来的电话 |
| 854 | I've received your letter, he said. | 他说我收到了你的信 |
| 855 | You can stay for a few days. | 你可以留下来几天 |
| 856 | Send me any papers that look | 寄给我看的文件 |
| 857 | important. | 这很重要 |
| 858 | Leave the other papers in the house. | 把其他文件留在屋里 |
| 859 | Don't stay too long. | 别呆太久 |
| 860 | I'll finish the work as | 我会完成工作作为 |
| 861 | quickly as I can, I answered. | 我尽快回答 |
| 862 | It's a strange old house, I added. | 我加了一个奇怪的老房子 |
| 863 | Mrs. Drablo was a strange old | 德拉布洛太太是个奇怪的老人 |
| 864 | woman, Mr. Bentley said, and he put the phone down. | 女人,本特利先生说, 他把电话放下。 |
| 865 | By nine thirty, I was ready. | 9点30分,我准备好了 |
| 866 | There was a | 有一个 |
| 867 | thing in the basket. | 在篮子里的东西。 |
| 868 | I cycled off happily. | 我快乐地骑行了 |
| 869 | The little dog, Spider, ran along behind me. | 小狗蜘蛛在我后面跑来跑去 |
| 870 | The tide was coming in. | 潮流来了 |
| 871 | Very soon it would cover the causeway. | 很快它就覆盖了堤道 |
| 872 | But that did not worry me. | 但这并不让我担心。 |
| 873 | The air was clear. | 空气清澈 |
| 874 | The sun was shining on the water. | 阳光照在水面上 |
| 875 | Sea birds were flying and calling over | 海鸟飞来飞去叫 |
| 876 | the estuary. | 河口 |
| 877 | 我很快就去了Eel Marsh之家 | |
| 878 | I opened the windows. | 我把窗户打开了 |
| 879 | I lit fires in several rooms. | 我点了几个房间的火 |
| 880 | Then I sat down at a big desk. | 然后我坐在一个大桌子上 |
| 881 | The desk was in front of a window. | 书桌在窗前 |
| 882 | I could see the sky, | 我能看见天空 |
| 883 | the marshes, and the water. | 沼泽和水 |
| 884 | I started work. | 我开始工作了 |
| 885 | The desk was full of papers. | 书桌满是纸 |
| 886 | Most of them I | 他们中的大多数我 |
| 887 | threw away, but I kept a few to look at later. | 扔了,但我留了几个看以后。 |
| 888 | I opened a cupboard, and then another. | 我打开了一个橱柜 然后又打开了另一个 |
| 889 | Papers. | 证件。 |
| 890 | More and more papers. | 越来越多的文件。 |
| 891 | I looked at everything carefully. | 我仔细观察了一切 |
| 892 | I worked hard all the morning. | 我整个早上都在努力工作 |
| 893 | At two o'clock, I had some lunch. | 两点钟,我吃午饭了 |
| 894 | Then I called Spider, and we went outside. | 然后我打电话给Spider 我们出去了 |
| 895 | I walked down to the old graveyard. | 我走到了老坟场。 |
| 896 | Spider ran up and down. | 蜘蛛跑来跑去 |
| 897 | She was happy, too. | 她也很开心 |
| 898 | I tried to read the words on the gravestones, but they were too old. | 我试图读墓碑上的文字,但太老了. |
| 899 | Most of the words were | 大部分词是 |
| 900 | difficult to read. | 很难看 |
| 901 | The writing on one stone was a little clearer. | 一块石头上的文字略显清晰. |
| 902 | Some letters were worn away, | 有些信被磨损了 |
| 903 | but I could read most of the words. | 但我能读到大部分的字。 |
| 904 | Two people were buried here. | 这里埋葬了两个人 |
| 905 | I wondered who they had been. | 我想知道他们是谁 |
| 906 | I looked around me. | 我环顾四周 |
| 907 | It was a sad place, but I did not feel afraid. | 这是一个可悲的地方, 但我不觉得害怕。 |
| 908 | The air was colder now. | 空气现在更冷了 |
| 909 | I went back to the house, and Spider followed me. | 我回到家里,蜘蛛跟着我。 |
| 910 | I was soon back at my desk again. | 我很快又回到我的办公桌 |
| 911 | I read paper | 我读报纸 |
| 912 | after paper, but there was nothing important. | 纸后,但没有什么重要。 |
| 913 | I made myself a cup of tea. | 我给自己泡了杯茶 |
| 914 | I went on working. | 我继续工作 |
| 915 | When it was dark, I closed the curtains. | 天黑的时候,我关了窗帘 |
| 916 | I turned on every light in the house. | 我打开了家里的灯 |
| 917 | I put more coal on the fire. | 我把更多的煤在火上。 |
| 918 | I brought papers from other rooms. | 我从其他房间带来了文件 |
| 919 | Papers. | 证件。 |
| 920 | So many papers. | 这么多文件 |
| 921 | Mrs. Drablo had thrown nothing away in 60 years. | 德拉布洛夫人60年来什么都没丢 |
| 922 | It was getting late, but I went on working. | 已经很晚了,但我继续工作 |
| 923 | I'll be finished in a day and a half, I thought to myself. | 我将在一天半内完成,我想我自己。 |
| 924 | Then I'll return to London and my dear | 然后我会回到伦敦和我亲爱的 |
| 925 | Stella. | 丝黛拉 |
| 926 | At last I was too tired to go on. | 我终于太累了,无法继续 |
| 927 | I took a book to read in bed. | 我拿了本书去睡觉 |
| 928 | Then, taking Spider with me, | 然后,带蜘蛛和我一起, |
| 929 | I went upstairs. | 我上楼了 |
| 930 | I was going to sleep in a bedroom at the back of the house. | 我要睡在房子后面的卧室里 |
| 931 | I read for | 我读为 |
| 932 | about half an hour. | 大概半小时 |
| 933 | Then I turned out the light. | 然后我把灯关了 |
| 934 | Spider was already asleep near the bed. | 蜘蛛已经睡在床边了 |
| 935 | Sometime later I woke up. | 后来我醒来 |
| 936 | The moonlight was shining into the room. | 月光照亮了房间 |
| 937 | Why was I awake? | 为什么我醒了? |
| 938 | What had happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 939 | I sat up, and then I saw Spider. | 我坐起来,然后我看到蜘蛛。 |
| 940 | The little dog was standing at the door. | 小狗站在门口 |
| 941 | She was staring at the door, listening. | 她盯着门,在听 |
| 942 | The little dog was terrified, and so was I. | 小狗吓坏了 我也吓坏了 |
| 943 | I listened too. | 我也听进去了 |
| 944 | Yes, I could hear something. | 是的,我可以听到的东西。 |
| 945 | The sound came from somewhere inside the house. | 声音来自房子里的某个地方 |
| 946 | ump. | |
| 947 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 948 | Spider looked at me, growled, and listened again. | 蜘蛛看着我,咆哮,又听了一遍。 |
| 949 | I got slowly out of bed. | 我慢慢地从床上下来。 |
| 950 | My heart was beating fast. | 我的心跳得很快。 |
| 951 | I opened the bedroom door. | 我打开了卧室的门。 |
| 952 | The passage outside was dark and empty. | 外面的通道又黑又空 |
| 953 | Spider ran down the passage. | 蜘蛛跑过通道 |
| 954 | I heard her sniffing at every closed door. | 我听到她每扇门都闻到 |
| 955 | I heard the sound again. | 我又听到声音了 |
| 956 | ump. | |
| 957 | It came from a passage on the left. | 它来自左边的一个通道。 |
| 958 | Very slowly I began to walk towards the sound. | 慢慢地,我开始走向声音。 |
| 959 | I opened the doors one by one. | 我逐个打开了门 |
| 960 | Every room was dark and silent. | 每个房间都是黑暗和沉默的。 |
| 961 | There was a door at the end | 结尾有个门 |
| 962 | of the passage. | 路过 |
| 963 | Spider sniffed under this door. | 蜘蛛在这扇门下面嗅到了 |
| 964 | A growling became louder. | 咆哮声变得更响了 |
| 965 | It was the door I had | 那是我的门 |
| 966 | found locked on my first visit to the house. | 我第一次来这房子时发现锁着 |
| 967 | It was the only door I could not open. | 这是我唯一不能打开的门。 |
| 968 | Yes, | 对 |
| 969 | the sound came from behind this door. | 声音是从门后传来的 |
| 970 | ump. | |
| 971 | I had heard this sound long ago. | 我早就听到这个声音了 |
| 972 | I had heard it when I was a child. | 我小时候就听过了 |
| 973 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 974 | Spider howled. | 蜘蛛嚎叫。 |
| 975 | The frightened little dog pressed | 被吓坏的小狗按住了 |
| 976 | against my legs. | 与我的腿对着。 |
| 977 | We were both shaking with fear, and still the sound went on. | 我们都在恐惧中颤抖 声音还在继续 |
| 978 | ump. | |
| 979 | I heard another | 我又听见了 |
| 980 | sound. | 声音。 |
| 981 | It came from behind me. | 是从我身后传来的 |
| 982 | It came from the front of the house. | 从殿前而来. |
| 983 | The bumping noise stopped. | 震动的声音停止了。 |
| 984 | I turned away from the locked door. | 我转身离开锁门。 |
| 985 | Slowly and carefully I walked back to my bedroom. | 我慢慢小心地走回我的卧室 |
| 986 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 987 | The second sound had come from inside the house. | 第二个声音来自房子内部。 |
| 988 | I was sure of that. | 我确信这一点。 |
| 989 | I looked round the room. | 我四处看看 |
| 990 | Perhaps the sound had come from outside. | 也许声音是从外面传来的 |
| 991 | I looked out of the window. | 我看着窗外 |
| 992 | I saw nothing. | 我什么也没看见 |
| 993 | No one. | 没有人。 |
| 994 | The marshes were silver and gray in the moonlight. | 沼泽在月光下是银灰色的. |
| 995 | Did I hear a cry? | 我听到哭声了吗? |
| 996 | I listened again. | 我再说一遍 |
| 997 | No. | 没有 |
| 998 | I felt something warm against my leg. | 我感到腿上有些温暖 |
| 999 | I bent down to stroke the little dog. | 我弯腰打小狗。 |
| 1000 | She was quiet again. | 她又安静了 |
| 1001 | I listened. | 我听着 |
| 1002 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 1003 | The house and the marshes were completely silent. | 房子和沼泽完全寂静. |
| 1004 | After a time I went back to the closed door. | 过了一段时间,我回到了封闭的门。 |
| 1005 | I turned the handle. | 我转了把手 |
| 1006 | The door did not open. | 门没有打开。 |
| 1007 | I pushed my shoulder against the door. | 我推我的肩膀对着门。 |
| 1008 | It did not move. | 它没有移动。 |
| 1009 | There was no keyhole in the door. | 门上没有钥匙孔 |
| 1010 | I could not see into the room. | 我看不见进入房间。 |
| 1011 | I went back to bed. | 我回去睡觉了 |
| 1012 | But it was a long time before I fell asleep. | 但我睡着很久了 |
| 1013 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1014 | Behind the Door. | 门后. |
| 1015 | The morning was cold and wet. | 清晨寒湿. |
| 1016 | The sky was covered with thick clouds. | 天被厚云笼罩. |
| 1017 | It was raining. | 下着雨 |
| 1018 | I was very tired. | 我当时很累 |
| 1019 | But after breakfast I felt better. | 但早餐后我感觉好多了。 |
| 1020 | I went back to the | 我回到那个 |
| 1021 | house. | 房子,这是... |
| 1022 | I stood and listened. | 我站着听 |
| 1023 | But I heard nothing. | 但我什么也没听到 |
| 1024 | At nine o'clock I rode back along the causeway on | 9点,我骑着车沿着堤道回来 |
| 1025 | the bicycle. | 自行车。 |
| 1026 | Spider ran beside me. | 蜘蛛在我旁边跑 |
| 1027 | There was a letter from Stella at the Gifford Arms Inn. | 吉福德军火客栈有一封斯特拉的信. |
| 1028 | Her loving words made me feel very happy. | 她的爱语让我感到非常快乐. |
| 1029 | In two or three more days we would be together again. | 再过两三天,我们又会在一起 |
| 1030 | I walked round the town buying more food. | 我走在镇上买更多的食物。 |
| 1031 | Then I rode back along the causeway. | 之后我骑着车沿着堤道回来 |
| 1032 | I was back at Eelmarsh House in time for lunch. | 我正好在埃尔玛什家吃午饭 |
| 1033 | The clouds were thicker now. | 云现在更浓. |
| 1034 | The sea mist was | 海雾是 |
| 1035 | coming in over the marshes. | 冲进沼泽 |
| 1036 | Inside the house it was already dark. | 屋里已经很黑了 |
| 1037 | I put on all the lights. | 我把灯都关了 |
| 1038 | But the house stayed dark and shadowy. | 但房子一直阴暗阴暗 |
| 1039 | My fears returned. | 我的恐惧又回来了 |
| 1040 | I decided to go back to the town. | 我决定回镇上 |
| 1041 | I went outside. | 我到外面去,我出去了,我出去了,我出去了 |
| 1042 | There was some mist around the house. | 房子周围有雾 |
| 1043 | But I was able to see the causeway. | 却能见道场. |
| 1044 | However, it was completely covered by water. | 然而,它完全被水覆盖. |
| 1045 | I could not return to Critham Gifford that day. | 那天我无法回到克里特姆吉福德 |
| 1046 | So I whistled to Spider. | 所以我吹口哨给蜘蛛。 |
| 1047 | She ran to me quickly. | 她快跑过来了 |
| 1048 | We both went back inside the house. | 我们都回屋里去了 |
| 1049 | I emptied papers from more cupboards. | 我从更多的橱柜里清空文件 |
| 1050 | I started work again. | 我又开始工作了 |
| 1051 | I worked hard for several hours. | 我努力工作了几个小时。 |
| 1052 | I found a packet of letters tied together. | 我发现一包信件绑在一起。 |
| 1053 | They looked interesting. | 他们看起来很有趣。 |
| 1054 | After supper I sat down by | 晚饭后我坐在旁边 |
| 1055 | the fire and opened the packet. | 火和打开包。 |
| 1056 | There were some papers and some letters. | 有一些文件和一些信件。 |
| 1057 | The letters were all in | 信都写进去了 |
| 1058 | the graveyard. | 坟场。 |
| 1059 | I remembered the gravestone I had seen. | 我记得我见过的墓碑 |
| 1060 | It was in the graveyard at the back of Eelmarsh | 在艾尔玛什的墓地里 |
| 1061 | House. | 楼. |
| 1062 | One of the names on that gravestone had been Genet. | 墓碑上的一个名字是Genet |
| 1063 | Was this the same Genet? | 这是同样的吉内特吗? |
| 1064 | There were dates on the letters. | 信上有日期 |
| 1065 | The letters had been written sixty years ago. | 这些信件是六十年前写的。 |
| 1066 | Each letter began | 每个字母开始 |
| 1067 | with the words, Dearest Alice. | 亲爱的爱丽丝 |
| 1068 | Alice was Mrs. Drablo's first name. | 爱丽丝是德拉布洛夫人的初名. |
| 1069 | All the letters were written | 所有信件都写好了 |
| 1070 | to Mrs. Alice Drablo. | 敬爱丽丝·德拉布洛夫人 |
| 1071 | I looked through them quickly. | 我快速地看穿他们。 |
| 1072 | Genet was Mrs. Drablo's younger sister. | 吉内特是德拉布洛夫人的妹妹. |
| 1073 | I began to read the letters carefully. | 我开始仔细阅读这些信。 |
| 1074 | They were short and in simple language. | 它们很短而且语言简单。 |
| 1075 | They told a sad | 他们告诉一个悲哀 |
| 1076 | story. | 故事的情节。 |
| 1077 | Genet was unmarried but she was going to have a child. | Genet未婚,但她要生个孩子了 |
| 1078 | The child's father refused to | 孩子的父亲拒绝 |
| 1079 | marry Genet and he left the country. | 嫁给Genet 然后他离开了这个国家 |
| 1080 | Genet did not know what to do. | Genet不知道该怎么办。 |
| 1081 | Her family refused to help her. | 她的家人拒绝帮助她。 |
| 1082 | Then the child was born, a boy. | 后来孩子出生了,一个男孩. |
| 1083 | For a few months there were no letters. | 几个月没有信了 |
| 1084 | Then Genet began writing | 然后Genet开始写作 |
| 1085 | again and now her letters were full of anger. | 现在她的信充满了愤怒 |
| 1086 | The child is mine, Genet wrote. | Genet写道,孩子是我的 |
| 1087 | I will never give him | 我不会给他的 |
| 1088 | to strangers. | 给陌生人 |
| 1089 | But Genet was unmarried. | 但是吉内特是未婚的 |
| 1090 | She was poor and she could not keep the child. | 她很穷,不能留下孩子。 |
| 1091 | At last | 终于 |
| 1092 | she had to agree that Alice could take the boy. | 她必须同意爱丽丝可以带走那个男孩 |
| 1093 | In her last letter, Genet wrote, Love him, Alice. | 在她的上一封信中,吉内特写道,爱他,爱丽丝. |
| 1094 | Love him as your own child. | 爱他作为你自己的孩子。 |
| 1095 | But remember, he is mine, mine. | 但记住,他是我的,我的 |
| 1096 | He can never be yours. | 他永远不会是你的。 |
| 1097 | Forgive me. | 原谅我 |
| 1098 | My heart is breaking. | 我心碎了,我心碎了 |
| 1099 | Poor Genet, I thought. | 可怜的吉内特,我想。 |
| 1100 | What a sad story. | 多么悲哀的故事。 |
| 1101 | I began to look at the other papers. | 我开始看其他的报纸 |
| 1102 | The first one was from a solicitor's office. | 第一个是从律师办公室来的 |
| 1103 | The paper was about a boy called Nathaniel. | 报纸是关于一个叫纳撒尼尔的男孩的. |
| 1104 | Nathaniel was the son of Genet Humphrey. | 纳撒尼尔是吉内特·汉弗莱的儿子. |
| 1105 | Nathaniel had been adopted by Thomas and Alice Drablo of Eelmarsh House. | 纳撒尼尔被爱尔玛什之家的托马斯和爱尔丝·德拉布洛收养. |
| 1106 | Alice Drablo was | 爱丽丝·德拉布洛 |
| 1107 | Genet Humphrey's married sister. | 吉内特·汉弗莱的已婚妹妹. |
| 1108 | Nathaniel had been given the name Drablo. | 纳撒尼尔被赐名为德拉布洛. |
| 1109 | So the child, | 所以这个孩子 |
| 1110 | Nathaniel Drablo, had lived here, I thought, away from the mother who loved him. | 我想,纳撒尼尔·德拉布洛曾住在这里 远离爱他的母亲 |
| 1111 | 我想了一下Genet Humphrey和她的悲伤生活 | |
| 1112 | Then I picked up the next paper. | 后取下一篇论文. |
| 1113 | At that moment, Spider growled. | 在那一刻,蜘蛛咆哮。 |
| 1114 | The little dog was standing at the door. | 小狗站在门口 |
| 1115 | Every hair on her body was stiff with fear. | 她身上的每一根头发都充满恐惧 |
| 1116 | I sat there for a few moments, frozen with fright. | 我坐了一会儿,吓坏了 |
| 1117 | Then I stood up. | 然后我站起来。 |
| 1118 | If this was a ghost, I must face it. | 如果是鬼的话 我必须面对它 |
| 1119 | I made myself walk to the door. | 我让自己走到门口。 |
| 1120 | I opened it. | 我打开了 |
| 1121 | Spider rushed out of the room and up the stairs. | 蜘蛛冲出房间上楼 |
| 1122 | I heard her run along the passage. | 我听到她沿着通道跑 |
| 1123 | She stopped. | 她停下来了 |
| 1124 | I knew she had stopped outside the locked door. | 我知道她停在锁门外了 |
| 1125 | I heard the sound again. | 我又听到声音了 |
| 1126 | ump. | |
| 1127 | I knew what I must do. | 我知道该怎么做 |
| 1128 | I must open that door. | 我必须打开那扇门。 |
| 1129 | There was an axe in the woodshed. | 木屋里有一斧头 |
| 1130 | I must get that axe. | 我要拿斧头 |
| 1131 | Taking my torch, I stepped outside the house. | 拿着我的火炬,我走出了房子。 |
| 1132 | It was very dark, | 当时很黑 |
| 1133 | but I found the woodshed and the axe. | 但我发现了木棚和斧头 |
| 1134 | As I was walking back, I heard the sound of the pony and | 当我走回来的时候 我听到小马的声音 |
| 1135 | trap. | 夹子。 |
| 1136 | It came from the front of the house. | 从殿前而来. |
| 1137 | Had Kekwick come back for me? | 凯克威克回来找我了吗? |
| 1138 | No one was there, | 没有人在那里, |
| 1139 | no one at all. | 没有人。 |
| 1140 | I could still hear the pony and trap, but now the sound was coming from the marshes. | 我仍然能听到小马和陷阱, 但现在的声音来自沼泽。 |
| 1141 | I stood there, Spider beside me. | 我站在那里,蜘蛛在我旁边。 |
| 1142 | I was terribly afraid. | 我当时非常害怕 |
| 1143 | Again, I heard the sounds of the water and the mud. | 又复闻水泥声. |
| 1144 | I heard the pony shriek. | 我听到小马尖叫声 |
| 1145 | I heard the child's awful cry. | 我听到孩子的可怕哭声。 |
| 1146 | And then silence. | 然后寂灭. |
| 1147 | I was shaking now. | 我现在在发抖 |
| 1148 | My mouth was dry with fear. | 我嘴里满是恐惧 |
| 1149 | I had heard these sounds before. | 我以前听过这些声音 |
| 1150 | The pony and child were not alive. | 小马和孩子没有活着。 |
| 1151 | I knew this. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 1152 | A pony and trap and all the people in it had sunk beneath the water. | 一只小马和陷阱 里面的所有人都沉到水底 |
| 1153 | Spider began to howl and howl. | 蜘蛛开始发出呼喊声 |
| 1154 | I put down the axe and the torch and picked up the little dog. | 我放下斧头和火炬 拿起小狗 |
| 1155 | I carried her into the house. | 我把她带进屋子 |
| 1156 | She was afraid, and so was I. | 她很害怕,我也一样。 |
| 1157 | After a few moments, the dog jumped out of my arms. | 过了一会儿,狗从我的怀里跳出来。 |
| 1158 | She ran upstairs towards the locked door. | 她跑到楼上的锁门。 |
| 1159 | I hurried outside, picked up the axe and torch, and followed her. | 我匆匆赶到外面,拿起斧头和火炬,跟着她. |
| 1160 | The sound was louder now. | 现在声音更大了 |
| 1161 | When I reached the door, I saw why. | 当我到达门,我看到了原因。 |
| 1162 | The door of the locked room was open, wide open. | 锁好的房间的门是开着的,宽阔的. |
| 1163 | I thought I was going to die of fear. | 我以为我会因为恐惧而死 |
| 1164 | The dog ran inside the room. | 狗在房间里跑 |
| 1165 | The bumping sound went on. | 震动的声音继续。 |
| 1166 | And now I remembered. | 现在我想起了 |
| 1167 | I knew what the sound was. | 我知道是什么声音。 |
| 1168 | When I was a child, my mother had a rocking chair. | 幼年时,母亲有摇椅. |
| 1169 | Sometimes I couldn't sleep. | 有时候我睡不着 |
| 1170 | Then my mother held me in her arms. | 然后我妈妈把我抱在怀里 |
| 1171 | She sat in the chair and rocked me backwards and forwards. | 她坐在椅子上, 摇我前后。 |
| 1172 | Bump, bump, bump. | 砰 砰 砰 砰 砰 |
| 1173 | That was the sound made by the rocking chair on the floor. | 这是摇椅在地板上发出的声音。 |
| 1174 | I was no longer afraid. | 我已经不再害怕了 |
| 1175 | The sound meant peace and rest. | 声音意味着和平和休息。 |
| 1176 | There was evil in that room. | 房间里有邪恶 |
| 1177 | I knew that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 1178 | But it had gone away. | 但是它已经消失了。 |
| 1179 | Perhaps it was my happy thoughts. | 也许是我的快乐想法 |
| 1180 | They had driven the evil away from that place. | 他们把邪恶从那个地方赶走了 |
| 1181 | Holding the torch in front of me, I walked into the room. | 拿着火炬在我面前,我走进房间。 |
| 1182 | I pressed the light switch. | 我按了开关 |
| 1183 | Nothing happened. | 什么也没有发生。 |
| 1184 | But my torch was powerful. | 但我的火炬很强大 |
| 1185 | I shone the bright torch round the room. | 我把明亮的火炬照在房间里 |
| 1186 | The room had been a child's bedroom. | 当时房间是儿童卧室。 |
| 1187 | There was a small bed in one corner. | 有一个小床在一个角落。 |
| 1188 | A tall rocking chair stood in front of the fireplace. | 高高的摇椅站在壁炉前. |
| 1189 | The chair was rocking gently. | 椅子轻轻摇晃 |
| 1190 | But there was no one there. | 但那里没有人 |
| 1191 | The room was empty. | 房间是空的。 |
| 1192 | No one had passed me in the passage. | 没有人通过我 在通道。 |
| 1193 | There was no other door. | 没有其他的门。 |
| 1194 | I shone my torch at the window. | 我在窗边用手电筒 |
| 1195 | It was shut. | 它被关闭。 |
| 1196 | There were two wooden bars across it. | 上面有两个木条 |
| 1197 | The chair stopped moving. | 椅子停止移动。 |
| 1198 | There was complete silence. | 完全寂静 |
| 1199 | The little room was clean and tidy. | 小房间干净干净 |
| 1200 | There were sheets and pillows on the bed. | 床上有床单和枕头 |
| 1201 | I opened a chest and a cupboard. | 我打开了一个胸口和一个橱柜。 |
| 1202 | They were both full of clothes. | 他们都穿满了衣服 |
| 1203 | Clothes for a boy of six or seven. | 为六七童子着衣. |
| 1204 | The clothes were beautifully made. | 衣服是精心制作的。 |
| 1205 | But they were old fashioned clothes. | 但他们是老式的衣服。 |
| 1206 | Clothes of 60 years ago. | 60年前的服装. |
| 1207 | The room was full of children's toys. | 房间充满了儿童玩具. |
| 1208 | They were neat and tidy. | 他们很整洁 |
| 1209 | There was no dust on them at all. | 他们身上没有尘埃 |
| 1210 | I saw toy soldiers and a sailing ship. | 我看见玩具士兵和一艘帆船 |
| 1211 | There were games, paints and books. | 有游戏,油漆和书籍。 |
| 1212 | All things that little boys love. | 小男孩喜欢的一切 |
| 1213 | They had been here for 60 years. | 他们在这里已经60年了。 |
| 1214 | But everything was neat, tidy and clean. | 但一切都是整洁的,干净的 |
| 1215 | There was nothing frightening in this room. | 这房间里没什么可怕的。 |
| 1216 | Only a feeling of sadness. | 只有一种悲伤的感觉。 |
| 1217 | A feeling of something lost. | 一种失去的东西的感觉。 |
| 1218 | I felt sad. | 我感到悲伤。 |
| 1219 | Very sad. | 非常悲伤。 |
| 1220 | I went slowly out of the room. | 我慢慢离开房间 |
| 1221 | Spider followed and I closed the door. | 蜘蛛跟着我关了门 |
| 1222 | I felt too tired to do any more work. | 我太累了,无法再工作了 |
| 1223 | I had a hot drink and went upstairs. | 我喝了杯热酒,然后上楼 |
| 1224 | The door to the child's bedroom was still closed. | 儿童卧室的门仍然关闭。 |
| 1225 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 1226 | I went into my bedroom and closed the door. | 我进入我的卧室,关上门。 |
| 1227 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1228 | Terror on the Marshes. | 在沼泽的恐怖。 |
| 1229 | That night there was a very strong wind. | 当晚风力非常强. |
| 1230 | It whistled and howled around the house. | 它在房子周围吹口哨和嚎叫。 |
| 1231 | The windows shook. | 窗户摇晃。 |
| 1232 | I slept, woke and slept again. | 我又睡了 醒了又睡了 |
| 1233 | Then suddenly I was wide awake. | 然后突然我醒着 |
| 1234 | I thought I heard a cry. | 我想我听到一个哭声。 |
| 1235 | The wind blew more loudly. | 风吹得更响. |
| 1236 | Then I heard the cry again. | 后又闻呼声. |
| 1237 | It was the cry of a child. | 这是孩子的哭声。 |
| 1238 | A cry for help. | 一呼为救. |
| 1239 | The cry of a child dying in the marshes. | 一个孩子在沼泽中死去的哭声。 |
| 1240 | For how many years had the child cried out? | 这孩子哭了多少年了? |
| 1241 | Rest in peace, I prayed. | 我祈祷安息 |
| 1242 | But that child could not. | 但是那个孩子不能 |
| 1243 | I could not sleep. | 我睡不着 |
| 1244 | I got up. | 我站起来了 |
| 1245 | I opened the bedroom door. | 我打开了卧室的门。 |
| 1246 | Spider followed me into the passage. | 蜘蛛跟踪我进入通道。 |
| 1247 | Suddenly two things happened. | 突然发生了两件事 |
| 1248 | Someone or something went past me. | 有人或东西经过我。 |
| 1249 | The wind howled louder than ever. | 风声比以前大得多 |
| 1250 | And all the lights went out. | 则一切灯灭. |
| 1251 | I stood there in the darkness. | 我站在黑暗中。 |
| 1252 | I could not move. | 我动不了 |
| 1253 | Who had gone by? | 谁走了? |
| 1254 | Who was in the house with me? | 和我在一起的是谁? |
| 1255 | I had seen and heard nothing. | 我什么也听不见 |
| 1256 | But I was sure of one thing. | 但我有一点很确定 |
| 1257 | Someone had gone along the passage to the child's bedroom. | 有人沿着通道去了孩子的卧室。 |
| 1258 | Someone dead for many years. | 有人死了许多年了 |
| 1259 | A ghost. | 一个鬼 |
| 1260 | I had to have a light. | 我必须有一个灯。 |
| 1261 | I walked back carefully into my bedroom. | 我仔细地走回了我的卧室。 |
| 1262 | I went slowly to the table near my bed. | 我慢慢地走到床边的桌子上 |
| 1263 | I found the torch and picked it up. | 我找到火把捡起来 |
| 1264 | But it slipped from my fingers. | 但从我手指上滑下来了 |
| 1265 | It fell and broke on the floor. | 它掉在地上,摔断了 |
| 1266 | Spider came close and touched my hand. | 蜘蛛靠近并触摸我的手。 |
| 1267 | As I held the little dog, the wind howled again. | 当我抱着小狗时,风又叫了起来. |
| 1268 | And once more, louder than the wind, | 再说一遍,比风还响 |
| 1269 | I heard the child's cry. | 我听到孩子的哭声 |
| 1270 | I could not sleep. | 我睡不着 |
| 1271 | I must have a light, I thought. | 我想,我必须有一个灯。 |
| 1272 | I cannot stay here in the dark. | 我不能呆在这里的黑暗。 |
| 1273 | Then I remembered. | 然后我想起来了。 |
| 1274 | I had seen a candle in the child's bedroom. | 我在孩子的卧室里看到蜡烛 |
| 1275 | For a long time, I did not move. | 很久没动了 |
| 1276 | There was something evil in the child's bedroom. | 孩子们的卧室里有邪恶的东西 |
| 1277 | But I had to go back to get that candle. | 但我得回去拿蜡烛 |
| 1278 | I went down the passage slowly. | 我慢慢走下通道来 |
| 1279 | I opened the door of the child's bedroom. | 我打开了孩子卧室的门 |
| 1280 | Everything was quiet. | 一切都很安静 |
| 1281 | I found the candle and picked it up. | 我找到蜡烛捡起来 |
| 1282 | Now I was in the bedroom. | 现在我在卧室 |
| 1283 | I was not afraid. | 我没有害怕。 |
| 1284 | But I felt sad. | 但我感到悲伤。 |
| 1285 | I had a feeling of something lost. | 我有一种失落的感觉 |
| 1286 | Someone who had died. | 一个死了的人 |
| 1287 | I had never had that feeling before. | 我以前从来没有这种感觉。 |
| 1288 | Why did I have it now? | 为什么我现在有它? |
| 1289 | After a few minutes, I walked slowly out of the room. | 几分钟后,我慢慢走出房间。 |
| 1290 | I closed the door. | 我关门了 |
| 1291 | At once, the sadness left me. | 眼下,悲伤离开了我。 |
| 1292 | In my bedroom, I found some matches. | 在我的卧室里,我发现了一些火柴。 |
| 1293 | I lit the candle. | 我点燃了蜡烛。 |
| 1294 | I opened my book and began to read. | 我打开我的书,开始阅读。 |
| 1295 | Sometime later, I fell asleep. | 后来,我睡着了 |
| 1296 | When I woke up again, the sky was light. | 当我再次醒来时,天空是轻的。 |
| 1297 | It was morning. | 当时是早晨。 |
| 1298 | Spider was standing at the door. | 蜘蛛站在门口。 |
| 1299 | She wagged her tail and looked at me. | 她勾着尾巴看着我 |
| 1300 | The dog wanted to go out. | 狗欲出门. |
| 1301 | I got up and dressed quickly. | 我起来穿得很快。 |
| 1302 | Spider ran to the front door. | 蜘蛛跑到前门。 |
| 1303 | I opened the door. | 我开门了 |
| 1304 | Spider ran out happily. | 蜘蛛飞走了 |
| 1305 | The air was very cold. | 空气非常冷热。 |
| 1306 | Then I heard a whistle, a high, clear sound. | 然后我听到一个哨声, 一个高,清晰的声音。 |
| 1307 | Spider heard it too. | 蜘蛛也听见了 |
| 1308 | Before I could stop her, she was running. | 在我阻止她之前 她正在逃跑 |
| 1309 | She was running away from the house onto the marshes. | 她从房子跑到沼泽里 |
| 1310 | I called and called, but she did not hear me. | 我打过电话,但她没听见 |
| 1311 | I watched the little dog running on and on. | 我看着小狗不停地跑 |
| 1312 | But who had whistled? | 但是谁吹口哨的? |
| 1313 | The marshes were completely empty. | 沼泽是完全空的。 |
| 1314 | Then I saw the dog slow down and stop. | 后见狗子缓而止. |
| 1315 | I knew at once what had happened. | 我马上知道发生了什么 |
| 1316 | The poor animal was caught in the mud. | 贫畜被捉泥. |
| 1317 | The mud was pulling the dog down, pulling her down deeper | 泥土把狗拉下来 把她拉得更深 |
| 1318 | and deeper. | 更深处 |
| 1319 | I could not let the little dog die. | 我不能让小狗死 |
| 1320 | Without thinking, I ran out across the marshes towards her. | 毫不犹豫,我冲出沼泽 朝她。 |
| 1321 | The cold wind blew in my face. | 寒风吹我面. |
| 1322 | I could not see clearly. | 我看不出来 |
| 1323 | My feet stuck in the mud. | 我的脚卡在泥里。 |
| 1324 | I pulled myself free. | 我解脱了 |
| 1325 | The tide was coming in quickly. | 潮水迅速涌来。 |
| 1326 | I called out to the dog. | 我打电话给狗。 |
| 1327 | Most of her body was now under mud and water. | 她大部分尸体现在都埋在泥水下 |
| 1328 | I could not get any nearer to her. | 我无法接近她 |
| 1329 | I could do nothing. | 我无能为力 |
| 1330 | We will both die here in this terrible place, I thought. | 我想我们都会死在这里 |
| 1331 | No, it could not happen. | 不,这不可能发生。 |
| 1332 | Very carefully, I lay down. | 非常小心,我躺下来。 |
| 1333 | I stretched forward little by little. | 我渐渐向前伸展 |
| 1334 | The dog sank deeper into the mud. | 狗沉更深入泥 mud. |
| 1335 | Just in time, I got hold of the leather collar around the dog's neck. | 刚好,我抓住狗脖子上的皮领 |
| 1336 | I pulled and pulled. | 我拉着拉着 |
| 1337 | At last, the dog was free from the mud. | 终于狗解脱泥. |
| 1338 | We lay there side by side, wet and muddy. | 我们并肩躺在那里,湿润和泥巴。 |
| 1339 | We were safe, thank God. | 我们很安全,感谢上帝。 |
| 1340 | The dog was alive, and so was I. | 那狗还活着,我也是 |
| 1341 | How long we lay there, I do not know. | 我们在那里躺了多久 我不知道 |
| 1342 | At last, I got up. | 终于起床了 |
| 1343 | I began to walk slowly back to the house. | 我开始慢慢地走回房子。 |
| 1344 | As I got nearer to the house, I looked up. | 当我接近房子时,我抬头看 |
| 1345 | I saw the window of the child's bedroom. | 我看见孩子卧室的窗户 |
| 1346 | Someone was standing there, looking out. | 有人站在那里看着 |
| 1347 | It was the woman in black. | 是那个穿黑衣的女人 |
| 1348 | She stared at me. | 她盯着我看 |
| 1349 | The hate in her eyes was terrible. | 她眼中的仇恨是可怕的。 |
| 1350 | I began to shake. | 我开始摇晃。 |
| 1351 | Somehow, I reached the front door of the house. | 不知怎的,我到了房子的正门。 |
| 1352 | Then, to my horror, I heard the sound I feared most, | 然后,我的恐惧, 我听到的声音 我最害怕, |
| 1353 | the sound of a pony and trap. | 小马和陷阱的声音。 |
| 1354 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 1355 | I leave Eelmarsh House. | 我离开埃尔玛什之家 |
| 1356 | The next thing I knew, I was lying on a couch in the sitting room. | 接下来我就躺在客厅的沙发上 |
| 1357 | Mr. Daly was leaning over me. | Daly先生压着我 |
| 1358 | I tried to sit up, but I couldn't. | 我试图坐起来,但我不能。 |
| 1359 | I did not know what had happened to me. | 我不知道我发生了什么事。 |
| 1360 | The trap, the pony and trap, I said. | 陷阱,小马和陷阱,我说。 |
| 1361 | Oh, that was me, Samuel Daly said with a smile. | 哦,那是我,塞缪尔·达利笑着说。 |
| 1362 | I've come here in a pony and trap. | 我坐小马和陷阱来到这里 |
| 1363 | It's safer than a car on that causeway. | 它比车在堤道上更安全。 |
| 1364 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1365 | What did you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 1366 | I've... | 我已经... |
| 1367 | I've heard another, I said. | 我说我又听见了 |
| 1368 | Kekwick, perhaps? | 凯维克,也许吧? |
| 1369 | No, not Kekwick, I said. | 不,不是凯维克,我说。 |
| 1370 | But why did you come? | 但你为什么来? |
| 1371 | I was worried about you, said Daly. | 黛莉说我很担心你 |
| 1372 | It's a good thing I came. | 幸好我来了 |
| 1373 | People have drowned in those marshes, you know. | 人们在沼泽里淹死了 |
| 1374 | Yes, I was nearly pulled under and the dog, then I remembered. | 是的,我差点被拖下水 和狗,然后我记得。 |
| 1375 | Spider? | 蜘蛛吗? |
| 1376 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 1377 | Where's Spider? | 斯派德在哪? 斯派德在哪? 斯派德在哪? Where's Spider? |
| 1378 | Did she... | 她有没有... |
| 1379 | She's safe, Daly said. | Daly说她很安全 |
| 1380 | She's here. | 她来了 |
| 1381 | At the sound of her name, the little dog jumped up and wagged her tail. | 在她名字的声音中,小狗跳起来,扭住她的尾巴. |
| 1382 | Now I'm taking you home with me, said Daly. | 现在我要带你回家,达利说。 |
| 1383 | You can't stay here. | 你不能呆在这里。 |
| 1384 | For a few moments, I said nothing. | 几分钟,我什么也没说。 |
| 1385 | I remembered what had happened to me. | 我记得发生在我身上的事 |
| 1386 | I knew that the woman in black was a ghost. | 我知道那个穿黑衣的女人是鬼魂 |
| 1387 | But why was she here? | 但她为什么在这里? |
| 1388 | I knew there was evil here and sadness, too. | 我知道这里有邪恶和悲伤 |
| 1389 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1390 | I wanted to know. | 想知道吗? |
| 1391 | And I had to finish my work, too. | 我不得不完成我的工作,太。 |
| 1392 | Thank you, Mr Daly, I said after a few moments. | 谢谢你,戴利先生,我说了过一会儿 |
| 1393 | 我想离开Eelmarsh之家 | |
| 1394 | But what about my work? | 我的工作怎么办? |
| 1395 | I must look at all Mrs Drabbleau's papers. | 我一定要看看卓宝太太的证件 |
| 1396 | I don't think there's anything important, but they must be looked at. | 我不认为有什么重要的事情, 但必须看。 |
| 1397 | I found some letters last night, I went on. | 我昨晚找到一些信,我继续 |
| 1398 | They looked interesting. | 他们看起来很有趣。 |
| 1399 | I'll bring them with me. | 我带他们去 |
| 1400 | Very slowly, I got up. | 非常慢,我站起来了。 |
| 1401 | I picked up the packet of letters from the desk. | 我从桌子上拿了一批信 |
| 1402 | Then I went upstairs to get my things. | 然后我上楼拿东西 |
| 1403 | My fear had gone. | 我的恐惧已经消失。 |
| 1404 | I was leaving Eelmarsh House. | 我正要离开埃尔马什之家 |
| 1405 | If I came back, I would not come alone. | 如果我回来,我不会一个人来的。 |
| 1406 | I packed my bag and left the room. | 我打包走了房间。 |
| 1407 | I decided to have one last look at the child's bedroom. | 我决定再看看孩子的卧室 |
| 1408 | The door was open, but I was sure I had closed it. | 门是开着的 但我确定我把它关了 |
| 1409 | I could hear Mr Daly downstairs. | 我听到戴利先生在楼下。 |
| 1410 | I was safe. | 我当时很安全 |
| 1411 | I walked slowly towards the open door. | 我慢慢地走向了敞开的大门。 |
| 1412 | Then I stopped. | 然后我就停下来了 |
| 1413 | Did I want to go in? | 我想进去吗? |
| 1414 | She had been here. | 她来过这里 |
| 1415 | I had seen her. | 我见过她。 |
| 1416 | I pushed open the door. | 我推开门。 |
| 1417 | I could not believe my eyes. | 我简直不敢相信我的眼睛。 |
| 1418 | Everything in the room was broken and torn. | 室中一切破碎破碎. |
| 1419 | The cupboards were all open. | 柜子都打开了 |
| 1420 | Toys, clothes, and books lay on the floor. | 玩具、衣服和书都放在地板上 |
| 1421 | They had been thrown there by some terrible power. | 他们被一些可怕的力量扔在那里。 |
| 1422 | Everything was destroyed. | 一切都被摧毁了。 |
| 1423 | Everything except the rocking chair. | 除了摇椅以外 |
| 1424 | It had been pushed into the center of the room. | 它被推进房间中央。 |
| 1425 | The chair was not moving now. | 椅子现在不动了 |
| 1426 | Who or what had done this terrible thing? | 是谁干的? |
| 1427 | Feeling ill and shaking, I got into the trap beside Mr Daly. | 感觉不舒服和颤抖, 我进入陷阱 与达利先生。 |
| 1428 | He knew that something had happened, | 他知道事情发生了, |
| 1429 | but he did not ask any questions. | 但他没有问任何问题。 |
| 1430 | He put Spider on my knees. | 他把蜘蛛放在我膝盖上。 |
| 1431 | I held the dog tightly. | 我紧紧地抱着狗。 |
| 1432 | Then we drove off away from the house | 然后我们开车离开房子 |
| 1433 | across the Nine Lives Causeway. | 穿过九世大道 |
| 1434 | Everything was gray and quiet. | 一切都是灰色和安静的。 |
| 1435 | There was no color, no sound. | 没有颜色 没有声音 |
| 1436 | I looked back at Eelmarsh House. | 我回首了艾玛什家 |
| 1437 | No one was watching us. | 没人在监视我们 |
| 1438 | The house stood there gray and terrible. | 房子站在那里 灰色和可怕的。 |
| 1439 | As we crossed the estuary, I turned my eyes away. | 当我们穿过河口时,我转过眼睛。 |
| 1440 | I did not want to see that terrible place again. | 我不想再看到那个可怕的地方 |
| 1441 | Chapter 12, The Death Certificates. | 第十二章 死亡证明书. |
| 1442 | The Daly's invited me to stay with them for a few days. | 达利请我和他们住几天 |
| 1443 | I agreed, thankfully. | 我同意了,谢谢。 |
| 1444 | After a few days, I would go straight back to London, | 过了几天,我会直接回伦敦, |
| 1445 | not to Eelmarsh House. | 不是去埃尔玛什家 |
| 1446 | I would never go back there again. | 我不会再回去了 |
| 1447 | But I was angry. | 但我很愤怒 |
| 1448 | I had not finished my work. | 我没有完成我的工作。 |
| 1449 | The woman in black had stopped me. | 那个穿黑衣的女人阻止了我 |
| 1450 | Then I remembered the papers I had brought with me | 后来我想起我带来的文件 |
| 1451 | from Eelmarsh House. | 从易尔马什之家。 |
| 1452 | The letters told a sad story. | 信件讲述了一个悲哀的故事. |
| 1453 | I wanted to know how the story ended. | 我想知道故事的结局 |
| 1454 | I read the letters again. | 我又读了这些信 |
| 1455 | Poor Janet. | 可怜的珍妮特 可怜的珍妮特 \fn微软雅黑Poor Janet. |
| 1456 | She had loved her child so much. | 她非常爱她的孩子。 |
| 1457 | But she was unmarried. | 但她当时未婚 |
| 1458 | She could not keep her boy. | 她不能留着她的儿子。 |
| 1459 | She had to give him to her sister, Mrs. Drablo. | 她不得不把他交给她的妹妹德拉布洛夫人. |
| 1460 | 这名儿童住在Eelmarsh之家。 | |
| 1461 | What had happened to him? | 他发生了什么事? |
| 1462 | I picked up the other papers and looked at them. | 我拿起其他文件,看了他们。 |
| 1463 | They were death certificates. | 他们是死亡证明。 |
| 1464 | The first was for a boy. | 第一个是给男孩的 |
| 1465 | Name, Nathaniel Drablo. | 我叫纳撒尼尔·德拉布洛 |
| 1466 | Age, six years. | 年龄六岁 |
| 1467 | Cause of death, drowning. | 死亡原因 溺水 |
| 1468 | I looked at the second certificate. | 我看了第二个证明 |
| 1469 | Rosa Judd, nursemaid. | 罗莎·贾德 护士 |
| 1470 | Cause of death, drowning. | 死亡原因 溺水 |
| 1471 | On both certificates, the date of death was the same. | 在两份证明中,死亡日期相同。 |
| 1472 | I held the death certificates tightly in my hand. | 我手里握着死亡证明 |
| 1473 | I felt myself grow cold. | 我觉得自己变冷了 |
| 1474 | I got up and walked about the room. | 我站起来走在房间里。 |
| 1475 | Then I looked at the last piece of paper. | 然后我看了最后一张纸。 |
| 1476 | It was another death certificate. | 这是另一个死亡证明。 |
| 1477 | This time, the date was 12 years later. | 这次的日期是12年后。 |
| 1478 | The certificate was for Janet Humphrey, unmarried. | 证书是给未婚珍妮特·汉弗莱的 |
| 1479 | Age, 36 years. | 年龄,36岁。 |
| 1480 | Cause of death, heart failure. | 死因 心脏衰竭 |
| 1481 | I sat down in my chair. | 我坐在我的椅子上。 |
| 1482 | One thing was clear. | 有一件事是明确的。 |
| 1483 | The woman in black was Janet Humphrey or her ghost. | 穿黑衣的女人是珍妮特·汉弗莱或她的鬼魂. |
| 1484 | I did not believe in ghosts, but I had seen her. | 我不相信鬼 但我见过她 |
| 1485 | And now I knew something else. | 现在我知道别的事 |
| 1486 | Long, long ago, a pony and trap had left the causeway. | 很久很久以前,一个小马和陷阱离开了堤道。 |
| 1487 | It had sunk down in the mud of the marshes. | 它在沼泽的泥土中沉没了 |
| 1488 | A child and a nursemaid had been drowned. | 一名儿童和一名护士被淹死。 |
| 1489 | Janet, the boy's mother, had died 12 years after her son. | 那孩子的母亲珍妮特在儿子去世12年后去世. |
| 1490 | I knew where they were buried. | 我知道他们埋在哪里 |
| 1491 | They were buried in the old graveyard behind Eelmarsh House. | 他们被安葬在埃尔玛什住宅后面的旧墓地. |
| 1492 | Nathaniel had slept in that bedroom. | 纳撒尼尔睡在卧室里 |
| 1493 | For 60 years, the bedroom had stayed the same. | 60年来,卧室一直保持不变。 |
| 1494 | Those clothes, those toys were his. | 那些衣服 那些玩具是他的 |
| 1495 | Janet Humphrey was the woman in black. | 珍妮特·汉弗莱是黑衣女郎 |
| 1496 | Her hatred had never left her. | 她的仇恨从未离开过她。 |
| 1497 | Her ghost followed anyone who went near Eelmarsh House. | 她的鬼魂跟随任何靠近埃尔玛什家的人. |
| 1498 | What power did Janet Humphrey have? | 珍妮特·汉弗莱有什么权力? |
| 1499 | Could the dead harm the living? | 死人会伤害活人吗? |
| 1500 | I did not know the answer. | 我不知道答案。 |
| 1501 | I wanted to find out the answer. | 我想找出答案来 |
| 1502 | Chapter 13. | 第13章,第1节。 |
| 1503 | Nothing can happen now. | 现在一切都不会发生 |
| 1504 | That evening, after dinner, I had a long talk with Mr. Daly. | 当晚,晚餐后,我和达利先生聊了很久 |
| 1505 | Spider was asleep in front of the bright fire. | 蜘蛛在明亮的火焰前睡着了. |
| 1506 | Daly gave me a drink, and I began my story. | 达利给了我一杯酒 我开始我的故事。 |
| 1507 | I told him everything I had seen and heard. | 我把所见所闻都告诉他了 |
| 1508 | When I had finished, there was silence. | 当我完成的时候, 沉默。 |
| 1509 | My story was told. | 我的故事被告诉了。 |
| 1510 | I was at peace. | 我当时很平静 |
| 1511 | 年轻人 Samuel Daly终于说 | |
| 1512 | You've had an unhappy time here. | 你在这里过得很不开心 |
| 1513 | Yes, I said, but it's finished. | 是的,我说,但它结束了。 |
| 1514 | Those things can't harm me now, can they? | 那些东西现在不能伤害我,不是吗? |
| 1515 | Daly said nothing, but he looked unhappy. | 达利什么也没说,但他看起来很不高兴. |
| 1516 | Nothing can happen now, I said with a smile. | 我笑着说,现在不可能发生任何事。 |
| 1517 | I'm never going back there. | 我不会再回去了 |
| 1518 | All is well. | 没事了 |
| 1519 | Daly said nothing. | 达礼无言. |
| 1520 | I began to feel worried. | 我开始感到担心。 |
| 1521 | Can there be anything else? | 还有别的吗? |
| 1522 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1523 | Nothing will harm me now, will it? | 现在没有什么会伤害我,是吗? |
| 1524 | Not you, perhaps. | 也许不是你 |
| 1525 | Daly said slowly. | 达利说慢。 |
| 1526 | You can leave, but the rest of us must stay here. | 你可以离开 但我们其他人必须留在这里 |
| 1527 | We have to live with it. | 我们必须忍受它。 |
| 1528 | With what? | 用什麽? |
| 1529 | Live with what? | 过什么生活? |
| 1530 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1531 | This town has lived in fear for a long time, Daly said. | 达利说,这个小镇在恐惧中生活了很长时间. |
| 1532 | For more than 50 years, terrible things have happened, | 50多年来,发生了可怕的事情, |
| 1533 | but people don't talk about them. | 但人们不谈论他们。 |
| 1534 | My heart beat faster. | 我的心脏跳得更快 |
| 1535 | I did not want to know any more, but Mr. Daly went on talking. | 我不想再知道,但达利先生继续说话。 |
| 1536 | You know most of the story, but not all of it, he said. | 你知道大部分的故事,但不是全部,他说。 |
| 1537 | Janet Humphrey sent her boy to Weal Marsh House | 珍妮特·汉弗莱送她儿子去韦尔马什之家 |
| 1538 | to her sister, Mrs. Drablo. | 致她的妹妹德拉布罗夫人 |
| 1539 | At first, Janet went away to another part of the country, | 一开始,珍妮特去了另一个地方 |
| 1540 | but she had to be near her son. | 但她必须靠近她的儿子。 |
| 1541 | She came back to Crythin. | 她回到了克莱辛 |
| 1542 | She got work in the town, but Alice Drablo refused to see her. | 她在镇上得到了工作,但爱丽丝·德拉布洛拒绝见她. |
| 1543 | She refused to let Janet see the child. | 她拒绝让珍妮特见孩子 |
| 1544 | Janet's anger was terrible, | 珍妮特的愤怒是可怕的, |
| 1545 | so Alice Drablo allowed her to visit the house, | 所以爱丽丝·德拉布洛 允许她参观房子 |
| 1546 | but she must never tell the boy who she was. | 但她不能告诉那个男孩她是谁 |
| 1547 | But the boy looked like his mother, and he loved her. | 但男孩看起来像他的母亲,他爱她。 |
| 1548 | He loved his mother more than Alice Drablo. | 他比爱丽丝·德拉布洛更爱他的母亲. |
| 1549 | Janet wanted her son back. | 珍妮特想要她的儿子回来。 |
| 1550 | She planned to take him away from Weal Marsh House. | 她计划把他从韦尔马什之家带走. |
| 1551 | Then the accident happened. | 后来事故发生. |
| 1552 | The sea mist came down suddenly. | 海雾忽然下. |
| 1553 | The boy and the nursemaid were drowned. | 男孩和护士被淹死。 |
| 1554 | The driver of the trap, too. | 陷阱的驱动者也. |
| 1555 | He was Kekwick's father, and the boy's little dog. | 他是Kekwick的父亲, 男孩的小狗。 |
| 1556 | They were all drowned, Daly said. | Daly说他们都淹死了 |
| 1557 | All drowned, I said slowly. | 都淹死了,我说慢慢。 |
| 1558 | Yes, and Janet saw everything. | 是的,珍妮特看到了一切。 |
| 1559 | She saw everything from the bedroom window. | 她从卧室窗户看到了一切 |
| 1560 | Oh, my God, I said quietly. | 哦,我的上帝,我说安静。 |
| 1561 | Janet Humphrey began to go mad, Samuel Daly said. | 珍妮特·汉弗莱开始发疯,塞缪尔·达利说. |
| 1562 | She was mad with sorrow and anger. | 她因为悲伤和愤怒而生气 |
| 1563 | She said her sister had killed her son. | 她说她姐姐杀了她儿子 |
| 1564 | Then poor Janet became ill. | 后来可怜的珍妮特病了 |
| 1565 | She became thin and pale. | 她变得又瘦又苍白 |
| 1566 | Children were frightened of her. | 孩子们都害怕她 |
| 1567 | When she died, people began to see her ghost. | 她死后,人们开始看到她的鬼魂. |
| 1568 | There is something more terrible. | 还有更可怕的事 |
| 1569 | Each time she is seen, something else happens. | 每次见到她,都会出事 |
| 1570 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1571 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1572 | A child has died, either by illness | 一个孩子不是因为病就死了 |
| 1573 | or in a terrible accident. | 或者在一场可怕的事故中 |
| 1574 | Any child? | 有孩子吗? |
| 1575 | A child in the town? | 城里的孩子吗? |
| 1576 | Any child, said Daly. | 任何孩子,达利说。 |
| 1577 | Once, it was Jerome's child. | 有一次,是杰罗姆的孩子。 |
| 1578 | You may find this hard to believe, Arthur, Daly added. | 亚瑟,你可能很难相信,戴利也说 |
| 1579 | But it is true. | 但这是真的。 |
| 1580 | I looked into his eyes. | 我看着他的眼睛。 |
| 1581 | I believe it, Mr. Daly. | 我相信,达利先生。 |
| 1582 | I said, I believe it. | 我说,我相信 |
| 1583 | That night, I slept badly. | 那天晚上,我睡得很惨 |
| 1584 | I woke up again and again. | 我一次又一次地醒来 |
| 1585 | I had terrible dreams. | 我做了噩梦 |
| 1586 | When morning came, I felt weak and ill. | 早晨来的时候,我感到软弱和生病。 |
| 1587 | I was very ill for five years. | 五年来我病得很重 |
| 1588 | In my dreams, the woman in black pushed her terrible face | 在我梦里,那个穿黑衣的女人 把她可怕的脸推开 |
| 1589 | near mine. | 靠近我身边 |
| 1590 | She sat on my bed, watching, watching. | 她坐在我的床上,看着,看着。 |
| 1591 | I heard the cry of her dying child again and again. | 我一次又一次地听到她死去的孩子的哭声. |
| 1592 | I heard the bump, bump of the rocking chair. | 我听到摇椅的凸起声 |
| 1593 | Slowly, I got better. | 慢慢来,我好多了 |
| 1594 | At the end of 12 days, I was well again. | 12天后,我又恢复健康了。 |
| 1595 | It was a day of winter sunshine. | 那是冬天的阳光 |
| 1596 | I was sitting downstairs by the open window. | 我坐在楼下窗外 |
| 1597 | Spider lay at my feet. | 蜘蛛躺在我的脚下。 |
| 1598 | A bird was singing in the garden. | 有只鸟在花园里唱歌 |
| 1599 | I listened to it with peace in my heart. | 以心安乐听受. |
| 1600 | I heard the sound of a car and voices. | 我听到汽车的声音和声音。 |
| 1601 | I heard footsteps. | 我听到脚步声 |
| 1602 | The door behind me opened. | 我后面的门打开了 |
| 1603 | Arthur, a voice said quietly. | 亚瑟,一个声音悄悄地说。 |
| 1604 | It was a voice I knew. | 那是我认识的声音 |
| 1605 | I turned quickly. | 我转身很快。 |
| 1606 | My dear Stella was walking towards me. | 我亲爱的史黛拉朝我走来 |
| 1607 | She had come to take me home. | 她来送我回家。 |
| 1608 | The next morning, Stella and I left together. | 第二天早上 我和斯特拉一起离开了 |
| 1609 | We did not go back into the town. | 我们没有回到镇上。 |
| 1610 | We went straight to the railway station in Mr. Daly's car. | 我们用Daly先生的车直接去了火车站 |
| 1611 | The Daly's had looked after me well. | 达利很照顾我 |
| 1612 | I was sad to say goodbye to them. | 我很伤心地跟他们道别 |
| 1613 | They agreed to visit us in London. | 他们同意去伦敦拜访我们 |
| 1614 | And I was sad to say goodbye to Spider. | 我很难过地跟蜘蛛说再见 |
| 1615 | There was a question I had to ask Mr. Daly. | 我不得不问达利先生一个问题 |
| 1616 | I waited until Stella was saying goodbye to Mrs. Daly. | 我等到史黛拉跟达莉太太说再见 |
| 1617 | There is something I must know, I said to Mr. Daly. | 有些事我必须知道,我跟达利先生说过 |
| 1618 | You told me that a child always died. | 你告诉我,一个孩子总是死。 |
| 1619 | Yes, always. | 是的,永远。 |
| 1620 | Then has a child? | 那有孩子吗? |
| 1621 | No, nothing has happened, Daly said. | 不,什么都没有发生,达利说。 |
| 1622 | A child hasn't died yet. | 一个孩子还没有死 |
| 1623 | Then pray God, the woman in black has gone forever, I said. | 那就祈祷上帝,那个穿黑衣的女人 永远离开了,我说。 |
| 1624 | Pray God, her power is at an end. | 祈祷上帝,她的力量在尽头。 |
| 1625 | Yes, yes, Daly said. | 是的,是的,达利说。 |
| 1626 | We all hope that. | 我们都希望如此。 |
| 1627 | 我开始为可怜的Jennet Humphrey感到抱歉 | |
| 1628 | She had lost her son. | 她失去了儿子。 |
| 1629 | Her sorrow and anger had made her mad. | 她的悲伤和愤怒让她发疯了。 |
| 1630 | 现在Drabbler太太死了 | |
| 1631 | Eelmarsh House是空的。 | |
| 1632 | Wasn't that the end? | 这不是结束吗? |
| 1633 | Jennet Humphrey现在能安息了吗? | |
| 1634 | The train was waiting. | 火车在等 |
| 1635 | I said goodbye to the Daly's. | 我告别了达利家 |
| 1636 | Thank God my business in Chris and Gifford was finished. | 谢天谢地我在克里斯和吉福德的生意结束了 |
| 1637 | Chapter 14. | 第14章,第1节。 |
| 1638 | The Story Ends. | "故事终结". |
| 1639 | That is nearly the end of my story. | 我的故事快结束了 |
| 1640 | I have one last thing to write. | 我还有一件事要写 |
| 1641 | But it is the most terrible thing of all. | 但这是最可怕的事情 |
| 1642 | For days and nights I have sat at my desk here at Monk's Peace. | 我日夜坐在我桌上 在和尚安息处 |
| 1643 | I have tried to write down the rest of my story. | 我试图写下我剩下的故事。 |
| 1644 | But my tears have stopped me. | 但我的眼泪阻止了我 |
| 1645 | My dear wife, Esme, sees I am unhappy. | 我亲爱的妻子Esme看到我很不高兴 |
| 1646 | But she doesn't know why. | 但她不知道为什么 |
| 1647 | But now I am ready to finish my story. | 但现在我准备完成我的故事。 |
| 1648 | Stella and I returned to London. | 斯特拉和我回到伦敦。 |
| 1649 | Six weeks later we were married. | 六个星期后,我们结婚了。 |
| 1650 | My wife and I were not rich. | 我妻子和我都没钱 |
| 1651 | But we were happy. | 但我们很快乐 |
| 1652 | A year later our son was born. | 一年后,我们的儿子诞生了。 |
| 1653 | Our happiness was complete. | 我们的幸福是完全的。 |
| 1654 | I did not think of the past. | 我没有想到过去 |
| 1655 | And I had no more bad dreams. | 我不会再做恶梦了 |
| 1656 | Another year passed. | 又过了一年 |
| 1657 | Our son was about a year old. | 我们的儿子大约一岁。 |
| 1658 | It was a sunny Sunday afternoon. | 星期天下午天气晴朗 |
| 1659 | Stella and I took our boy to one of the parks in London. | Stella和我带我们的孩子去伦敦的一个公园 |
| 1660 | Everyone was happy. | 大家都很开心 |
| 1661 | The sun was shining. | 阳光灿烂 |
| 1662 | Children were running about on the green grass. | 孩子们在绿草上奔跑 |
| 1663 | Music was playing. | 音乐在演奏。 |
| 1664 | Everyone was enjoying the holiday. | 每个人都在享受假期。 |
| 1665 | Someone was giving rides to children in a pony and trap. | 有人在小马和陷阱里载孩子 |
| 1666 | Our son saw the trap. | 我们的儿子看到了陷阱。 |
| 1667 | He shouted and pointed at it. | 他大喊大叫,指着它。 |
| 1668 | It was a small trap. | 这是一个小陷阱。 |
| 1669 | There was room for only two passengers. | 当时只有两名乘客。 |
| 1670 | So Stella took the boy. | 所以史黛拉把孩子带走了 |
| 1671 | I stood watching them happily. | 我看着他们很开心 |
| 1672 | The trap went behind some trees. | 陷阱掉到树后面了 |
| 1673 | I looked around me at the happy people. | 我环顾四周的幸福人民. |
| 1674 | And then I saw her, the woman in black. | 然后我看到她,那个穿黑衣服的女人 |
| 1675 | She was standing near a big tree. | 她站在一棵大树附近 |
| 1676 | She looked at me. | 她看着我。 |
| 1677 | There was no mistake. | 没有错 |
| 1678 | I was looking at the white face and staring eyes of Janet Humphrey. | 我看着珍妮特·汉弗莱的白脸和眼睛 |
| 1679 | My body was icy cold. | 我的身体是冰冷的。 |
| 1680 | I could not move. | 我动不了 |
| 1681 | I saw the terrible hate in the woman's eyes. | 我看到了女人眼中的可怕仇恨. |
| 1682 | At that moment, the pony and trap came back. | 那一刻,小马和陷阱又回来了. |
| 1683 | It came towards me between the tall trees. | 它从高大的树间朝我走来 |
| 1684 | My dear Stella was smiling. | 我亲爱的斯特拉在笑 |
| 1685 | Our little son was laughing. | 我们的小儿子在笑 |
| 1686 | I stepped forward. | 我挺过来了 |
| 1687 | They passed the tree where the woman in black was standing. | 他们穿过那棵树 黑衣女子站在那 |
| 1688 | She moved quickly in front of the pony. | 她在小马面前动作很快. |
| 1689 | The frightened pony shrieked. | 吓坏了的小马尖叫。 |
| 1690 | It turned and ran back under the trees. | 它转身跑回树下 |
| 1691 | The driver could not stop it. | 司机无法阻止 |
| 1692 | There was a terrible crash. | 发生了可怕的坠机事件。 |
| 1693 | Then silence. | 然后寂灭. |
| 1694 | The woman in black had gone. | 那个穿黑衣的女人走了 |
| 1695 | But my darling Stella and my dear son lay on the grass. | 但我亲爱的斯特拉和我亲爱的儿子躺在草地上 |
| 1696 | They did not move. | 他们没有动。 |
| 1697 | Our baby son was dead. | 我们的孩子死了 |
| 1698 | Stella's body was broken. | 丝黛拉的尸体断了 |
| 1699 | But she did not die. | 但她没有死 |
| 1700 | Not then. | 那时不行 |
| 1701 | For 10 long months, I sat by her bed. | 十个月来,我坐在她的床上 |
| 1702 | Then Stella died at last from her terrible injuries. | 之后斯特拉终于死于可怕的伤势. |
| 1703 | They asked me for my story. | 他们问我的故事。 |
| 1704 | I have told it. | 我已经说过了 |
| 1705 | There is nothing more to write. | 没什么可写的了 |
该视频共有字幕 1707 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P7 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p07 7.Cat Among the Pigeons by Agatha Ch (P7)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 0:07 | Revolution in Ramat. | 拉玛特革命. |
| 0:11 | About two months earlier, certain events took place that would greatly affect the famous | 大约两个月前,发生了一些事件, 将大大影响著名的 |
| 0:17 | girls' school. | 女子学校。 |
| 0:20 | In the palace of Ramat, two young men sat smoking. | 在拉马特的宫殿里,两个年轻人坐着抽烟. |
| 0:25 | One was dark with large, sad-looking eyes. | 一个是黑暗的,大而悲哀的眼睛。 |
| 0:30 | He was Prince Ali Yousuf, the Sheikh of Ramat, a small but very rich country in the Middle | 他是阿里·尤素夫王子 拉玛特的酋长 中世纪一个小但非常富裕的国家 |
| 0:37 | East. | 东方. |
| 0:38 | The other young man, Bob Rawlinson, had light hair and freckles, and was the prince's private | 另一个年轻人,鲍勃・罗林森, 有浅色的头发和雀斑, 王子的私人 |
| 0:46 | pilot. | 飞行员 |
展开字幕全文（3024 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 2 | Revolution in Ramat. | 拉玛特革命. |
| 3 | About two months earlier, certain events took place that would greatly affect the famous | 大约两个月前,发生了一些事件, 将大大影响著名的 |
| 4 | girls' school. | 女子学校。 |
| 5 | In the palace of Ramat, two young men sat smoking. | 在拉马特的宫殿里,两个年轻人坐着抽烟. |
| 6 | One was dark with large, sad-looking eyes. | 一个是黑暗的,大而悲哀的眼睛。 |
| 7 | He was Prince Ali Yousuf, the Sheikh of Ramat, a small but very rich country in the Middle | 他是阿里·尤素夫王子 拉玛特的酋长 中世纪一个小但非常富裕的国家 |
| 8 | East. | 东方. |
| 9 | The other young man, Bob Rawlinson, had light hair and freckles, and was the prince's private | 另一个年轻人,鲍勃・罗林森, 有浅色的头发和雀斑, 王子的私人 |
| 10 | pilot. | 飞行员 |
| 11 | The two men had been at school together, and were very close friends. | 两人曾一起上学,是十分亲密的朋友. |
| 12 | "'They shot at us, Bob,' said Prince Ali, unable to believe it. | "'他们向我们开枪,鲍勃'说,阿里王子,无法相信它。 |
| 13 | "'They wanted to shoot down our plane.' | 他们想击落我们的飞机 |
| 14 | "'Yes, they did,' said Bob grimly. | "'是的,他们做到了,' 鲍勃无情地说。 |
| 15 | "'You should have left the country two weeks ago, Ali. | "'你应该已经离开了 两周前,阿里。 |
| 16 | "'Now it's too late. | "'现在太迟了. |
| 17 | "'Perhaps you can go to the British Embassy. | ""也许你可以去英国大使馆. |
| 18 | "'Shall I talk to my friend who works there?' | "'我要跟我在那里工作的朋友谈谈吗?" |
| 19 | Ali Yousuf's face reddened with anger. | 阿里·尤素夫的面部表情充满愤怒. |
| 20 | "'I will never hide in your embassy. | 我永远不会躲在你的大使馆里 |
| 21 | "'The rebels would probably drag me from the building,' he sighed. | 叛军可能把我从大楼里拖出来 他叹气 |
| 22 | "'I don't understand,' he said sadly. | "'我不明白,' 他说可悲。 |
| 23 | "'My grandfather was a cruel man, who killed his enemies without pity, and yet he is still | "'我的祖父是个残忍的人, 他杀死他的敌人没有怜悯, |
| 24 | admired and respected. | 受人敬佩和尊敬。 |
| 25 | "'And I? | ""我怎么办? |
| 26 | "'I have built hospitals, schools, and houses, all the things people want. | "'我建造了医院,学校和房屋,所有人们想要的东西. |
| 27 | "'So why are they rebelling against me?' | 他们为什么反抗我呢? |
| 28 | Bob Rawlinson sighed. | 鲍勃·罗林森叹息。 |
| 29 | "'Let's not talk about that now. | "'让我们不要谈论现在。 |
| 30 | "'The most important thing is to get you safely out of the country. | "'最重要的是让你安全离开这个国家. |
| 31 | "'Is there anybody in the army you can trust?' | 军队里有人可以信任你吗? |
| 32 | Slowly, Prince Ali Yousuf shook his head. | 慢慢地,阿里·尤素夫王子摇头. |
| 33 | "'I do not know,' he said. | "'我不知道,'他说。 |
| 34 | "'I cannot be sure. | "'我不能确定。" |
| 35 | "'There are secret agents everywhere. | "'到处都有秘密特工 |
| 36 | "'They hear everything. | "'他们听到的一切。 |
| 37 | "'They know everything.' | "'他们什么都知道' |
| 38 | "'Even at the airstrip?' | "即使在简易机场?" |
| 39 | Bob stopped. | 鲍勃停下来了 |
| 40 | "'But we can trust Ahmed. | "'但我们可以信任艾哈迈德. |
| 41 | "'He caught someone trying to sabotage the plane, someone we thought we could trust. | "'他发现有人试图破坏飞机, 一个我们认为可以信任的人. |
| 42 | "'So if you want to leave the country, Ali, we must go soon. | "'所以如果你想离开这个国家,阿里,我们必须马上走. |
| 43 | "'I know, I know. | "''我知道,我知道''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' |
| 44 | "'I am quite certain now that if I stay I will be killed.' | ''我现在很确定,如果我留下来,我会被杀' |
| 45 | "'Ali spoke without emotion, as if his future was only of slight interest to him. | "'"阿利说话时没有感情,好像他的未来只是对他略有兴趣. |
| 46 | "'We may be killed anyway,' Bob warned him. | 鲍勃警告过他 我们可能会被杀 |
| 47 | "'We'll have to fly north over the mountains. | "'只得北飞过山. |
| 48 | "'At this time of year it's very dangerous.' | "'这时候,这是非常危险的。" |
| 49 | Ali Yousuf looked worried. | 阿里·尤素夫看起来很担心 |
| 50 | "'I don't want anything to happen to you, Bob. | 我不想你出事,鲍勃 |
| 51 | "'Don't worry about me, Ali. | "'不用担心我,阿里。 |
| 52 | "'I'm not important. | "''我并不重要。 |
| 53 | "'No, it's you. | "'不,这是你。 |
| 54 | "'I don't want to make you leave. | 我不想让你离开 |
| 55 | "'If some people in the army are loyal, I don't want to run away,' said Ali simply. | Ali简单地说,如果军队中有些人忠于我,我不想逃跑。 |
| 56 | "'But nor do I want to be killed by a crowd of angry people.' | 但我也不想被一群愤怒的人杀害 |
| 57 | After a moment's thought, he made his decision. | 经过一时的思考,他做出了自己的决定. |
| 58 | "'Very well,' he said with a sigh. | "'很好,'他说的叹息。 |
| 59 | "'We will try to leave.' | "'我们会试着离开' |
| 60 | "'When?' | 什么时候? |
| 61 | "'This afternoon,' said Bob. | 今天下午,鲍勃说 |
| 62 | "'Go and inspect that new road and stop at the airstrip. | 去检查那条新路 然后停在简易机场 |
| 63 | "'I'll have the plane ready to go. | "'我会让飞机准备好去。 |
| 64 | "'We can't take anything with us.' | "'我们不能带走任何东西" |
| 65 | Ali Yousuf说,我只想带一件事 | |
| 66 | He took out a small leather bag from under his shirt and poured its contents on the table. | 他从衬衫下取出一个小皮袋,将皮袋内的东西倒在桌子上. |
| 67 | Bob held his breath for a moment. | 鲍勃屏住呼吸一会儿。 |
| 68 | Before him was a pile of beautiful precious jewels. | 在他之前是一堆美丽的宝石 |
| 69 | My goodness! | 天呐! |
| 70 | Are they real?' | 是真的吗? |
| 71 | Ali looked amused. | 阿里看起来很有趣 |
| 72 | "'Of course they are real. | "当然是真的" |
| 73 | They are worth about a million pounds.' | 它们价值约一百万磅。" |
| 74 | "'A million pounds?' | 一百万英镑? |
| 75 | Bob picked up the jewels and let them fall through his fingers. | 鲍勃捡起珠宝,让他们从他的手指上掉下来. |
| 76 | "'It's fantastic. | "'这太棒了。 |
| 77 | Like a fairy story.' | 像童话故事一样 |
| 78 | "'Yes,' the dark young man nodded. | "'是的,'黑暗的年轻人点头。 |
| 79 | "'Such jewels have a strange effect on people. | "'这种珠宝对人有奇特的影响. |
| 80 | Death and violence follow them around. | 死亡和暴力随他们而来。 |
| 81 | "'And women, beautiful jewels make women go mad. | "'女人,美丽的珠宝 让女人发疯。 |
| 82 | I would not trust any woman with these jewels. | 我不会相信任何带着这些珠宝的女人 |
| 83 | But I will trust you.' | 但我会相信你的 |
| 84 | "'Me?' | 我吗? |
| 85 | Bob stared. | 鲍勃主演。 |
| 86 | "'Yes,' replied his friend. | "'是的,'回答他的朋友。 |
| 87 | "'I do not want these jewels to be taken by my enemies. | 我不想这些珠宝被我的敌人拿走 |
| 88 | I do not know when the rebellion will take place. | 我不知道什么时候会发生叛乱 |
| 89 | But I may not live to reach the airstrip this afternoon. | 但我可能无法活着 今天下午到达简易机场。 |
| 90 | Take the jewels and do the best you can.' | 拿走珠宝 尽你所能 |
| 91 | "'But I don't understand,' said Bob. | 但我不明白,鲍勃说。 |
| 92 | What do you want me to do with them?' | 你要我怎么处理他们? |
| 93 | "'Take them out of the country somehow,' Ali said calmly. | Ali冷静地说, |
| 94 | "'You will think of a plan. | "'你会想到一个计划。 |
| 95 | But Ali, I don't know how to do that.' | 但是阿里,我不知道该怎么做 |
| 96 | Ali sat back in his chair and smiled. | 阿里坐在椅子上微笑着 |
| 97 | "'You are sensible, Bob. | "'你很明智,鲍勃。 |
| 98 | And you are honest. | 你是诚实的。 |
| 99 | When we were at school, you always had clever ideas. | 在学校的时候 你总是有聪明的想法 |
| 100 | I will give you the name and address of a man who deals with such things for me, | 我会给你一个为我处理这些事情的人的姓名和地址, |
| 101 | in case I do not survive. | 以防我无法生存 |
| 102 | Do not look so worried, Bob. | 别这么担心,鲍勃 |
| 103 | Do the best you can. | 尽力而为. |
| 104 | That is all I ask. | 这就是我要求的。 |
| 105 | I shall not blame you if you fail. | 如果你失败了 我不会怪你 |
| 106 | It is as Allah wills.' | 这是真主所意欲的。 |
| 107 | "'You're crazy,' exclaimed Bob. | "'你疯了,' 声称鲍勃。 |
| 108 | "'No, I believe in fate. | "'不,我相信命运。 |
| 109 | That is all. | 就是这样。 |
| 110 | But Ali, a million pounds. | 但阿里,一百万镑。 |
| 111 | Aren't you afraid that I'll keep the jewels for myself?' | 难道你不怕我把珠宝留给自己吗? |
| 112 | Ali Yousuf smiled at his friend. | 阿里·尤苏夫对朋友微笑. |
| 113 | "'No, Bob,' he said. | "不,鲍勃,"他说。 |
| 114 | I am not afraid of that.' | 我不怕那个 |
| 115 | Chapter Two | 第二章 国家 |
| 116 | The Woman on the Balcony | 巴尔科尼的女人 |
| 117 | Bob Rawlinson was very unhappy as he walked along the crowded main street outside the palace. | 鲍勃·罗林森(Bob Rawlinson)在宫外拥挤的主要街道上行走时非常不高兴. |
| 118 | He felt that everyone knew he was carrying a million pounds in his pocket. | 他觉得人人都知道他口袋里有100万英镑 |
| 119 | As he walked along, he tried to think. | 当他走过来的时候,他试着思考。 |
| 120 | Where was he going? | 他去哪了? 他现在在哪? |
| 121 | What was he planning to do? | 他打算怎么办? |
| 122 | He had no idea, and not much time. | 他不知道,也没有多少时间。 |
| 123 | He went into a local cafe and ordered some lemon tea. | 他进入当地的一家咖啡馆,点了一些柠檬茶. |
| 124 | As he drank it, he slowly began to feel better. | 当他喝的时候,他慢慢地开始感觉好一些. |
| 125 | The atmosphere of the cafe was calming. | 咖啡馆的气氛很平静 |
| 126 | At a nearby table, an elderly Arab was peacefully sitting and drinking his hot tea, | 在附近的一张桌子上,一个阿拉伯老人静坐着喝着热茶, |
| 127 | and behind him two men played a game of dice. | 在他身后有两个人玩骰子游戏 |
| 128 | It was a good place to sit and think. | 这是一个很好的坐和思考的地方。 |
| 129 | And he had to think. | 他必须思考。 |
| 130 | He'd been given jewels worth a million pounds, | 他得到了价值一百万磅的珠宝 |
| 131 | and he had to get them out of the country as soon as possible. | 他必须尽快把他们带出国境 |
| 132 | What was he going to do? | 他打算怎么办? |
| 133 | He couldn't involve his friend at the British Embassy. | 他不能把他在英国大使馆的朋友牵扯进来. |
| 134 | What he needed was an ordinary person who was leaving the country. | 他需要的是离开这个国家的普通人。 |
| 135 | A businessman or a tourist would be best. | 商人或游客最好。 |
| 136 | Then suddenly, Bob thought of his sister, Joan Sutcliffe. | 后来突然,鲍勃想起了他的姐姐琼·苏特克利夫. |
| 137 | Of course! | 当然 |
| 138 | Joan had been in Ramat for two months with her daughter Jennifer, | 琼和女儿詹妮弗在拉玛特待了两个月 |
| 139 | who was recovering from an illness. | 他正在康复 从一个疾病。 |
| 140 | They were going back to England by ship in a few days' time. | 他们几天后乘船回英国 |
| 141 | Joan was the ideal person, Bob thought. | Joan是个理想的人 Bob认为 |
| 142 | Yes, he could trust Joan, even with jewels. | 是的,他可以信任琼, 即使有珠宝。 |
| 143 | But wait a minute, could he really trust Joan? | 等等,他真的相信琼吗? |
| 144 | Joan was honest, yes, but she would talk. | 琼是诚实的,是的, 但她会说话。 |
| 145 | Talk about the jewels. | 谈宝珠. |
| 146 | It would be safer if she didn't know what she was carrying. | 如果她不知道自己携带什么会更安全 |
| 147 | Bob looked at his watch, stood up, and left the cafe. | 鲍勃看着他的表,站起来,离开了咖啡馆. |
| 148 | Outside, everything seemed so normal. | 外面的一切看起来都很正常 |
| 149 | There was nothing to show that rebels were planning a revolution. | 没有任何迹象表明叛军正在策划一场革命。 |
| 150 | Bob walked to Ramat's leading hotel. | 鲍勃走到拉玛特的主要酒店. |
| 151 | The hotel clerk behind the desk knew Bob well and smiled at him. | 桌子后面的旅馆职员很了解鲍勃,对他微笑. |
| 152 | Good morning, sir. | 早上好,长官 |
| 153 | Do you want your sister? | 你想要你妹妹吗? |
| 154 | I'm afraid she and your niece have gone to visit the temple. | 恐怕她和你的侄女去了寺庙 |
| 155 | Bob swore quietly to himself. | 鲍伯对自己悄悄地发誓. |
| 156 | Joan wouldn't be home for hours. | 琼不会回家几个小时。 |
| 157 | I'll go up to her room, he said, and the clerk gave him the key. | 我去她的房间,他说, 书记员给了他钥匙。 |
| 158 | Inside his sister's room, it was very untidy. | 在他姐姐的房间里,很不熟 |
| 159 | Golf clubs lay across a chair, and tennis rackets had been thrown on the bed. | 高尔夫球杆倒在椅子上 网球拍被扔在床上 |
| 160 | Clothes were lying around, and the table was covered with rolls of film, | 衣服到处躺着 桌子上铺满了胶卷 |
| 161 | postcards, books, and souvenirs. | 明信片 书籍和纪念品 |
| 162 | Bob now had a problem. | 鲍勃现在有一个问题。 |
| 163 | He wouldn't see Joan before he flew Ali out that afternoon. | 那天下午他飞出阿里之前 他不会见到琼的 |
| 164 | And he couldn't just leave her a package of jewels and a note, | 他不能就这样给她留下一包珠宝和纸条 |
| 165 | because he'd probably been watched and followed to the hotel. | 因为他很可能被监视和跟踪到酒店 |
| 166 | He hadn't noticed anyone, but that just meant they were good at their job. | 他没有注意到任何人,但那只是意味着他们很擅长他们的工作。 |
| 167 | There was nothing suspicious in coming to see his sister, | 来看他姐姐没什么可疑的 |
| 168 | but if he left her a package and a note, the package would be opened, | 如果他给她留了包裹和纸条 包裹就会打开 |
| 169 | and the note would be read. | 并阅读该说明。 |
| 170 | If only he had more time. | 如果他有更多的时间。 |
| 171 | He looked around the room, and then he had an idea. | 他环顾四周,然后有了主意. |
| 172 | With a smile, he took from his pocket the little tool kit he always carried. | 带着微笑,他从口袋里拿走了他一直携带的小工具箱. |
| 173 | He saw that his niece Jennifer had some plasticine. | 他看见他的侄女詹妮弗有些塑胶。 |
| 174 | That would help. | 那会有所帮助的。 |
| 175 | He worked quickly. | 他工作得很快。 |
| 176 | Once he looked up at the open window, he felt that someone was watching him. | 他一抬头看窗子 就觉得有人在监视他 |
| 177 | But no, there was no balcony outside this room. | 房间外面没有阳台 |
| 178 | When he finished, he nodded in approval. | 当他完成,他点头批准。 |
| 179 | He was sure that nobody, not even Joan or Jennifer, would notice what he'd done. | 他肯定没有人, 即使是琼或珍妮弗, 都会注意到他做了什么。 |
| 180 | When he had cleared up, he wrote an ordinary note to his sister. | 在清场后,他给妹妹写了一封普通的便条. |
| 181 | He would leave a message with someone else to give to Joan in England. | 他会给英国的琼留个口信 |
| 182 | He wrote quickly, | 他写得很快 |
| 183 | Dear Joan, I came to ask if you'd like to play golf this evening, | 亲爱的琼,我问你今晚要不要打高尔夫 |
| 184 | but if you've been to the temple, you'll probably be too tired. | 但是如果你去过神庙 你可能太累了 |
| 185 | What about tomorrow? | 明天怎么样? |
| 186 | Five o'clock at the club. | 夜总会五时. |
| 187 | Yours, Bob. | 你的,鲍勃。 |
| 188 | Next, he telephoned the British Embassy, and was connected to his friend John Edmondson. | 接下来,他给英国大使馆打电话,并与他的朋友约翰·埃德蒙德森(John Edmondson)有联系. |
| 189 | John, it's Bob Rawlinson. | 约翰 我是鲍勃·罗林森 |
| 190 | Can you meet me somewhere when you finish work? | 下班后能约我吗? |
| 191 | Or earlier, if you can. | 或者更早,如果你可以的话。 |
| 192 | It's important. | 这很重要 |
| 193 | Well, actually, it's about a girl. | 嗯,其实,这是一个女孩。 |
| 194 | He gave an embarrassed cough. | 他咳嗽得尴尬 |
| 195 | She's wonderful, really wonderful, but it's a bit difficult. | 她很棒,真的很棒,但有点难 |
| 196 | Because all the telephones in Ramat were tapped and listened to, | 因为拉玛特所有的电话都被监听了 |
| 197 | Bob and John Edmondson had their own secret code. | 鲍勃和约翰·埃德蒙德森有自己的秘密密码. |
| 198 | A wonderful girl meant something urgent and important. | 一个好女孩意味着一些紧急和重要的事情。 |
| 199 | Really, Bob, you and your girls, said Edmondson with disapproval. | 真的,鲍勃,你和你的女孩们 说埃德蒙德森不赞成。 |
| 200 | All right, I'll meet you at two o'clock. | 好吧,我们两点钟见 |
| 201 | Bob heard a click, as the person who had been listening to their conversation | 鲍勃听到一个点击, 作为一直在听 他们谈话的人 |
| 202 | put down the phone. | 放下电话。 |
| 203 | He would meet Edmondson outside the main bank at two o'clock, | 他将在两点钟方向 在主银行外见艾德蒙森 |
| 204 | and tell him about the secret hiding place. | 告诉他秘密的藏身之处 |
| 205 | Joan and Jennifer were travelling on a slow boat back to England, | 琼和珍妮薇乘坐慢船回英国 |
| 206 | which would take six weeks. | 这需要六个星期。 |
| 207 | By that time, the revolution in Ramat would have either succeeded or failed, | 到那时,拉马特的革命要么成功要么失败, |
| 208 | and Ali Yusuf might be safely in Europe, or they might both be dead. | Ali Yusuf可能在欧洲安全,或者他们都死了。 |
| 209 | Bob looked carefully around the room before he left. | 鲍勃离开前仔细查看了房间周围. |
| 210 | It looked exactly the same, peaceful and untidy. | 它看起来完全一样,和平和不疲倦。 |
| 211 | His harmless note to Joan was on the table. | 他给琼的无害纸条放在桌上了 |
| 212 | There was no one in the corridor when Bob left the room. | 鲍勃离开房间时走廊里没有人. |
| 213 | The woman in the room next door to Joan Sutcliffe's stepped back from the balcony. | 琼·萨特克利夫的隔壁房间的女人从阳台上退了下来. |
| 214 | There was a mirror in her hand. | 她手里有一面镜子 |
| 215 | She had gone out on the balcony to look at her face closely in the clear sunlight. | 她在阳台上走出来 在阳光明媚的阳光下仔细看着她的脸 |
| 216 | Then she saw something else. | 然后她看到了别的东西。 |
| 217 | She was holding her mirror so that it reflected the mirror of the wardrobe | 她拿着她的镜子,让镜子 反映衣橱的镜子 |
| 218 | in the room next to hers. | 在她的房间旁边。 |
| 219 | And in the wardrobe mirror, she saw a man doing something very strange and unexpected. | 在衣柜镜子里,她看到一个男人 做了一些非常奇怪和意外的事。 |
| 220 | She stood still, watching the man. | 她静静地站着,看着那个男人 |
| 221 | He could not see her from where he was, | 他从哪里都看不见她 |
| 222 | and she could only see him because of the double reflection in the two mirrors. | 她只能看见他 因为两面镜子的双反射 |
| 223 | Once, the man did look up suddenly towards the window, | 有一次,那人突然抬头看窗子 |
| 224 | but since there was no one there, he lowered his head again. | 但是因为那里没有人 他又低了头 |
| 225 | When he had finished what he was doing, he wrote a note, which he left on the table. | 当他完成他的工作时,他写了一张纸条,他留在桌子上。 |
| 226 | Then the woman heard him make a telephone call, | 然后那个女人听到他打电话 |
| 227 | and though she didn't hear the words, he sounded cheerful and relaxed. | 虽然她没有听到这些话,但他听起来很快乐,很放松。 |
| 228 | Then she heard the door close. | 然后她听到门关上。 |
| 229 | The woman waited a few minutes, and then opened her door. | 女子等了几分钟,然后开门. |
| 230 | The door of the next room was locked, | 隔壁房间的门是锁着的 |
| 231 | but she opened the lock quickly and expertly with a small knife. | 但是她用一把小刀迅速打开了锁 |
| 232 | She went in, closing the door behind her, and picked up and read the note. | 她走进去,关上她身后的门,拿起并读了纸条. |
| 233 | Just as she put the note down, she heard voices and ran to the window. | 就像她把字条放下一样,她听到声音,跑到窗前. |
| 234 | Below, Joan Sutcliffe was complaining in a loud voice | 下面琼·苏特克利夫大声抱怨 |
| 235 | to a young man from the British Embassy. | 一个英国大使馆的年轻人 |
| 236 | Leave Ramat now. | 马上离开拉玛特 |
| 237 | I never heard such nonsense. | 我从来没有听到这样的废话。 |
| 238 | Everything's perfectly quiet here. | 这里一切都很安静 |
| 239 | Her daughter, Jennifer, a pale girl of fifteen, stood next to her. | 她的女儿珍妮弗,一个15岁的苍白女孩,站在她旁边. |
| 240 | We're going home by boat in a few days anyway, continued Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 几天后我们乘船回家 萨特克利夫太太继续 |
| 241 | The doctor said that travelling by sea will be good for Jennifer's health. | 医生说,乘海路旅行会有利于珍妮薇的健康. |
| 242 | I refuse to change my plans and fly back to England in this silly hurry. | 我拒绝改变我的计划 并飞回英国 在这种愚蠢的匆忙。 |
| 243 | You don't have to fly to England, said the young man persuasively. | 你不必飞去英国 年轻人说有说服力 |
| 244 | You can both fly out of Ramat and get on your boat at the next port. | 你们可以飞出拉马特,到下一个港口上船. |
| 245 | With all our luggage? | 带着我们的行李? |
| 246 | asked Joan Sutcliffe. | 问琼·苏特克利夫 |
| 247 | We have a lot of luggage. | 我们有很多行李 |
| 248 | Yes, yes, I can arrange that. | 是的,是的,我可以安排。 |
| 249 | I've got a big car waiting outside. | 我有一辆大车在外面等着 |
| 250 | We can load everything and leave right away. | 我们可以装上所有东西,马上离开。 |
| 251 | 哦 很好 Sutcliffe太太说的 | |
| 252 | I suppose we'd better pack. | 我想我们最好收拾行李 |
| 253 | At once, if you don't mind. | 立刻,如果你不介意的话。 |
| 254 | The woman in the bedroom stepped away from the window. | 卧室里的女人从窗户走开。 |
| 255 | She looked at the address on one of the luggage labels | 她看了一个行李标签上的地址 |
| 256 | and then went quickly back to her own room. | 然后迅速回到她的房间 |
| 257 | A few moments later, Joan Sutcliffe arrived at the door of her room, | 几分钟后,琼·苏特克利夫来到她房间的门口, |
| 258 | followed by the hotel clerk. | 接着是酒店职员 |
| 259 | Your brother went up to your room, Mrs. Sutcliffe, he said. | 你哥哥去你房间了 Sutcliffe太太 他说 |
| 260 | But I think you have just missed him. | 但我认为你刚刚错过了他。 |
| 261 | Sutcliffe太太说, 和感谢书记员。 | |
| 262 | I suppose Bob's fussing too, she said to Jennifer. | 我想鲍勃也有点大惊小怪 她对珍妮弗说 |
| 263 | I can't see any sign of a revolution in the streets myself. | 我看不到街上发生革命的迹象 |
| 264 | This door's unlocked. | 门没锁 |
| 265 | How careless people are. | 如何是粗心人. |
| 266 | Perhaps it was Uncle Bob, said Jennifer. | 也许是鲍伯叔叔说的,珍妮弗 |
| 267 | I wish I'd seen him. | 我希望我见过他 |
| 268 | Oh, he's left me a note. | 哦,他留了个字条给我 |
| 269 | She read it quickly. | 她读得很快。 |
| 270 | Bob isn't worried, she said. | 她说鲍勃不担心 |
| 271 | He obviously doesn't know anything about a revolution. | 他显然对革命一无所知 |
| 272 | It's all a big fuss about nothing. | 这都是大惊小怪的 |
| 273 | I hate packing when it's so hot. | 我讨厌这么热的时候打包 |
| 274 | Come on, Jennifer, get your things ready quickly. | 来吧,珍妮弗,快准备好你的东西。 |
| 275 | I've never been in a revolution, said Jennifer thoughtfully. | 珍妮佛说,我从来没有参加过革命 |
| 276 | And you won't be in one now, said her mother sharply. | 而你现在不会在一个, 说她的母亲尖锐。 |
| 277 | Nothing will happen. | 不会有事的 |
| 278 | Jennifer looked disappointed. | 珍妮佛看起来很失望。 |
| 279 | Chapter Three | 第三章 |
| 280 | Introducing Mr. Robinson | 介绍鲁滨逊先生 |
| 281 | Six weeks later, a young man entered a small office in London. | 六周后,一名年轻人进入了伦敦的一个小办公室. |
| 282 | Behind a desk sat Colonel Pikeaway, a fat middle-aged man wearing an untidy suit. | 在桌子后面坐着Pikeaway上校 一个穿不穿制服的中年胖子 |
| 283 | The Colonel always looked half asleep, and he smoked a lot of cigars. | 上校总是半睡半睡,抽了很多雪茄. |
| 284 | Oh, said Colonel Pikeaway as the young man entered. | 哦,Pikeaway上校说, 当年轻人进入。 |
| 285 | Your name's Edmondson, isn't it? | 你叫埃德蒙森,是吗? |
| 286 | You were at the British Embassy in Ramat at the time of the revolution. | 革命时你在英国驻拉马特大使馆 |
| 287 | That's right, sir, said the young man. | 没错,先生,年轻人说。 |
| 288 | John Edmondson 他们说你想见我 | |
| 289 | Sit down, said Colonel Pikeaway. | 坐下,皮凯韦上校说。 |
| 290 | You were a friend of Bob Rawlinson's, weren't you? | 你是鲍勃·罗林森的朋友 是吗 |
| 291 | I knew him fairly well, yes, said Edmondson. | 我非常了解他,是的,埃德蒙森说。 |
| 292 | So you know he's dead then, said Colonel Pikeaway. | 所以你知道他死了 派克威上校说 |
| 293 | Bob Rawlinson flew Ali Yousuf out of Ramat on the day of the revolution. | 鲍勃·罗林森在革命当天将阿里·尤素夫从拉马特飞出. |
| 294 | The plane crashed into a mountain, and the wreckage has only just been found, with two bodies. | 飞机坠入山中,残骸只找到,有两具尸体. |
| 295 | He paused and looked at Edmondson. | 他停下来看着埃德蒙德森 |
| 296 | Some people, very important people, have asked us to investigate this case. | 有些人,非常重要的人,要求我们调查这个案件。 |
| 297 | He continued. | 他继续说。 |
| 298 | You've heard, perhaps, that nothing valuable was found on the bodies, or in the wreckage. | 你可能听说 尸体上或残骸上都找不到有价值的东西 |
| 299 | We know that Bob Rawlinson and Ali Yousuf were great friends. | 我们知道鲍勃·罗林森和阿里·尤素夫是好朋友. |
| 300 | Did Rawlinson say anything to you before he flew out of Ramat? | 罗林森在飞出拉马特前有没有跟你说过什么? |
| 301 | I think Bob did want to tell me something important, sir. | 我想鲍勃确实想告诉我一些重要的事,长官 |
| 302 | Said Edmondson, cautiously. | 艾德蒙森,谨慎行事 |
| 303 | We knew that all the telephones in Ramat were tapped. | 我们知道拉马特所有的电话都被窃听了 |
| 304 | So Bob and I used a simple code about a wonderful girl. | 鲍勃和我用了一个关于一个好女孩的简单代码 |
| 305 | Bob rang me and used the code on the day the revolution started. | 鲍勃在革命开始的那天 打电话给我并使用密码 |
| 306 | I arranged to meet him outside the main bank. | 我安排在主银行外面见他 |
| 307 | But I never got there because there was fighting, and the police closed the road. | 但我从来没有到那里 因为有战斗, 警察关闭了道路。 |
| 308 | Bob flew Prince Ali out the same afternoon. | 鲍勃当天下午把阿里王子送出去 |
| 309 | I see, said Pikeaway, and thought for a moment. | 我明白了,说派克威,想一想 |
| 310 | 你认识Sutcliffe夫人吗? | |
| 311 | Bob Rawlinson's sister, said Edmondson. | 鲍勃·罗林森的妹妹,说埃德蒙森. |
| 312 | Yes, I did meet her and her daughter in Ramat. | 是的,我在拉马特见过她和她女儿 |
| 313 | She was much older than Bob. | 她比鲍勃大得多 |
| 314 | Mrs. Sutcliffe and her daughter arrive back in England tomorrow. | Sutcliffe夫人和她的女儿明天回到英国 |
| 315 | Do you think that Bob Rawlinson would have told his sister an important secret? | 你觉得鲍勃·罗林森 会告诉他妹妹一个重要的秘密吗? |
| 316 | It's difficult to say, but no, I don't think so. | 很难说,但我不这么认为。 |
| 317 | Colonel Pikeaway sighed and was silent for a moment before he said goodbye to Edmondson. | 派凯韦上校叹息,在和埃德蒙德森告别之前沉默了一会儿. |
| 318 | Thank you for coming. | 谢谢你能来 |
| 319 | I'm sorry I haven't been able to help, sir. | 抱歉我帮不上忙 长官 |
| 320 | When John Edmondson left, Colonel Pikeaway picked up the phone. | 约翰·埃德蒙德森离开后,派克韦上校接了电话. |
| 321 | Send Agent R in to see me, he said. | 派R探员来见我 |
| 322 | I've got a job for him. | 我为他找了份工作 |
| 323 | Colonel Pikeaway looked up as a good-looking young man, | 派克威上校看 作为一个帅气的年轻人, |
| 324 | tall, dark and muscular, entered the room. | 高高的,黑暗的和肌肉,进入房间。 |
| 325 | The Colonel grinned. | 上校笑了起来。 |
| 326 | I'm sending you to a girls' school, he said, to Meadowbank. | 他说,我要送你去女子学校 Meadowbank |
| 327 | Meadowbank? | 梅多银行? |
| 328 | said the young man in surprise. | 说年轻人很惊讶。 |
| 329 | Are the girls making bombs in chemistry class? | 女孩们在化学课上制造炸弹吗? |
| 330 | Don't ask silly questions, said the Colonel. | 别问傻问题,上校说。 |
| 331 | And listen. | 听着 |
| 332 | I'm sure you've heard about the recent death of Prince Ali Yousuf of Ramat. | 我相信你们听说过拉玛特的阿里·尤素夫王子最近去世的消息. |
| 333 | His closest living relative is his cousin, Princess Shahista, | 他最亲近的亲戚是他的表弟 夏希斯塔公主 |
| 334 | who starts at Meadowbank in the summer term. | 夏天从梅多银行开始 |
| 335 | I want you to watch her closely and report to me if anyone seems interested in her. | 我希望你仔细观察她 并向我报告 如果有人对她感兴趣。 |
| 336 | The young man nodded. | 年轻人点头 |
| 337 | And what will I be doing? | 我该怎么办? |
| 338 | Teaching? | 教书? |
| 339 | All the teachers there are women. | 那里所有的老师都是女人 |
| 340 | Colonel Pikeaway looked at him thoughtfully. | 派克威上校仔细地看着他 |
| 341 | No, you're going to be the gardener. | 不 你要当园丁 |
| 342 | Good gardeners are hard to find at the moment. | 好园丁目前很难找到. |
| 343 | And I know you have a lot of experience. | 我知道你有很多经验 |
| 344 | I'll write you some good references to make sure they give you a job. | 我会给你写一些很好的参考书 以确保他们给你一份工作。 |
| 345 | And you need to hurry. | 你得快点 |
| 346 | Summer term starts soon. | 暑期学期很快开始. |
| 347 | So I do the gardening and keep my eyes open, is that right? | 所以我做园艺 并保持眼睛,对不对? |
| 348 | That's right, said the Colonel. | 没错,上校说。 |
| 349 | And don't get too involved with those teenage girls. | 别太和那些十几岁的女孩扯上关系 |
| 350 | I don't want you to be thrown out before you've done your job. | 我不想在你完成任务之前把你赶出去 |
| 351 | He started writing. | 他开始写作。 |
| 352 | Your new name is Adam Goodman. | 你的新名字是亚当·古德曼 |
| 353 | Go and invent a new past history for yourself and then get to Meadowbank as soon as possible. | 去为你自己创造新的历史 然后尽快去梅朵银行 |
| 354 | He looked at his watch. | 他看着他的表。 |
| 355 | I'm expecting Mr. Robinson now. | 我在等罗宾逊先生 |
| 356 | A buzzer went on the Colonel's desk. | 有个铃声响到了上校的桌子上 |
| 357 | There he is now. | 他来了 |
| 358 | Robinson先生总是准时的 | |
| 359 | Tell me, said Adam curiously, who is he really? | 告诉我 Adam好奇地说 他到底是谁? |
| 360 | What's his real name? | 他的真名是什么来着? |
| 361 | His name, said Colonel Pikeaway, is Mr. Robinson. | 皮凯韦上校说他的名字是罗宾逊先生 |
| 362 | That's all I know. | 我只知道这些 |
| 363 | And that's all anybody knows. | 所有人都知道这些 |
| 364 | Mr. Robinson was fat and well dressed. | 罗宾逊先生又胖又穿得漂亮 |
| 365 | With a yellow face, sad, dark eyes and large, very white teeth. | 面色黄色,眼色悲哀,眼睛暗淡,面阔,牙齿非常白. |
| 366 | He and Colonel Pikeaway greeted each other politely. | 他和派凯韦上校礼貌地互相问候. |
| 367 | It's very good of you to help us, said the Colonel. | 上校说,你帮我们真好 |
| 368 | I hear things, you know, said Mr. Robinson. | 我听到一些事情,你知道, 说罗宾逊先生。 |
| 369 | I know a lot of people and they tell me things. | 我认识很多人 他们告诉我一些事情 |
| 370 | Did you know that Prince Ali Yousuf's plane has been found? | 你知道阿里王子的飞机被发现了吗? |
| 371 | Asked Colonel Pikeaway. | 问了派克威上校 |
| 372 | Yes, said Mr. Robinson. | 是的,鲁滨逊先生说的 |
| 373 | And I can tell you that it wasn't Bob Rawlinson's fault the plane crashed. | 我可以告诉你 飞机坠毁不是鲍勃·罗林森的错 |
| 374 | The plane was sabotaged by a man called Ahmed, the senior mechanic. | 飞机被一个叫Ahmed的人破坏,他是高级机械师。 |
| 375 | Rawlinson trusted him. | 罗林森信任他 |
| 376 | But Ahmed now has a well-paid job with a new Ramat government. | 但是,艾哈迈德现在在新的拉马特政府中有一份高薪的工作. |
| 377 | So it was sabotage. | 所以这是破坏。 |
| 378 | We didn't know that for sure. | 我们不知道 |
| 379 | And now we know that Prince Ali Yousuf is dead, continued Mr. Robinson. | 现在我们知道阿里·尤苏夫王子死了 继续说鲁滨逊先生 |
| 380 | We would like to find the package he left behind, the jewels. | 我们想找到他留下的包裹 珠宝 |
| 381 | They weren't found on Ali Yousuf's body, as far as we know. | 据我们所知,在Ali Yousuf的尸体上没找到 |
| 382 | No, because he gave them to Bob Rawlinson. | 不,因为他给了鲍勃・罗林森。 |
| 383 | Are you sure of that? | 你确定吗? |
| 384 | Asked Pikeaway sharply. | 尖锐地问了派凯韦 |
| 385 | They weren't on young Rawlinson's body either. | 罗林森的尸体上也没有 |
| 386 | In that case, said Mr. Robinson, Rawlinson must have got them out of the country some other way. | 罗宾逊先生说,如果是这样的话,罗林森一定用其他方式把他们带出国境。 |
| 387 | Have you any idea how? | 你知道怎么做吗? |
| 388 | Asked Pikeaway. | 问彼迦叶. |
| 389 | Rawlinson went up to his sister's hotel room to write her a note, | 罗琳森去他姐姐的酒店房间给她写个便条 |
| 390 | and stayed there for about 20 minutes. | 在那里呆了20分钟 |
| 391 | He could have written his note in three minutes. | 他可以在三分钟内写下笔记 |
| 392 | What did he do the rest of the time? | 他剩下的时间都做了什么? |
| 393 | So you think that he hid the jewels in his sister's luggage? | 你觉得他把珠宝藏在姐姐的行李里? |
| 394 | It seems likely, does it not? | 可能吧,不是吗? |
| 395 | Agreed Mr. Robinson. | 同意罗宾逊先生的意见。 |
| 396 | Sutcliffe夫人和她的女儿同一天离开Ramat, | |
| 397 | and they arrived back in England by boat tomorrow, I believe. | 他们明天乘船回到英国 |
| 398 | Pikeaway nodded. | 派克威点头. |
| 399 | We've arranged to look after them, he said. | 他说我们已经安排照顾他们了 |
| 400 | If she has the jewels, she will be in danger. | 如果她有珠宝 她就会有危险 |
| 401 | Mr. Robinson closed his eyes. | 罗宾逊先生闭上眼睛 |
| 402 | There are other people interested in them. | 还有其他人对他们感兴趣。 |
| 403 | Colonel Pikeaway asked carefully. | 派凯韦上校问得很仔细 |
| 404 | And what is your interest in the jewels? | 你对珠宝有什么兴趣? |
| 405 | I represent a certain group of people, said Mr. Robinson. | 罗宾逊先生说,我代表着某个群体。 |
| 406 | Prince Ali Yousuf bought some of the jewels from us, | 阿里·尤素夫王子从我们那里买了一些珠宝 |
| 407 | and so we are interested in finding the jewels now. | 所以我们想现在找到珠宝 |
| 408 | I'm sure the Prince would have approved. | 我相信王子会同意的 |
| 409 | I will not say any more. | 我不会再说了。 |
| 410 | These matters are private. | 这些都是私事。 |
| 411 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 412 | Do you know who was staying in the hotel rooms | 你知道谁住在酒店房间吗? |
| 413 | 在Sutcliffe夫人房间的两边? | |
| 414 | On the left-hand side was Senora Angelica de Torrido, | 左边是桑诺拉·安杰利卡·德·托里多 |
| 415 | said Colonel Pikeaway. | 皮凯威上校说 |
| 416 | She's a Spanish dancer, though I don't think she was Spanish, | 她是西班牙舞者 虽然我不认为她是西班牙人 |
| 417 | or a very good dancer. | 或者一个很好的舞者。 |
| 418 | On the other side was a school teacher, I believe. | 另一边是学校老师 |
| 419 | Mr. Robinson smiled. | 罗宾逊先生笑了 |
| 420 | You always know everything, he said. | 他说你总是知道一切 |
| 421 | I hope that together we know enough. | 我希望我们一起知道足够多。 |
| 422 | Chapter 4 | 第4章 联合国 |
| 423 | Return of a Traveller | 游民的返回 |
| 424 | Oh dear, said Mrs. Sutcliffe, as she looked out of her hotel window. | 哦 亲爱的 Sutcliffe太太说 她从旅馆窗户外看 |
| 425 | It's always raining in England. | 英国总是下雨 |
| 426 | It's lovely to be back, said Jennifer. | 珍妮弗说回来真好 |
| 427 | I love hearing everyone speak English in the streets, | 我喜欢听每个人在街上说英语 |
| 428 | and I'm looking forward to having a really good afternoon tea with lots of cakes. | 我期待着有一个非常好的下午茶 与许多蛋糕。 |
| 429 | Now let me make sure we have all our luggage. | 现在,让我确保 我们所有的行李。 |
| 430 | Said her mother. | 说她妈妈。 |
| 431 | People are so dishonest these days. | 现在的人真不诚实 |
| 432 | I'm sure that man on the boat was trying to steal my green bag. | 我敢肯定,船上的人 试图偷我的绿色包。 |
| 433 | And there was another man on the train, Mrs. Sutcliffe counted. | 还有另一个人在火车上 Sutcliffe夫人数。 |
| 434 | Yes, yes, that's all right. | 是的,是的,没关系。 |
| 435 | All fourteen pieces of luggage are here. | 所有十四件行李都在这里 |
| 436 | Can we have tea now? | 我们能喝茶了吗? |
| 437 | Said Jennifer. | 说珍妮佛。 |
| 438 | I'm very hungry. | 我饿了。 |
| 439 | All right, but I really need to rest. | 好吧,但我真的很需要休息。 |
| 440 | So you must go down by yourself. | 所以你必须自己下去 |
| 441 | I don't know why your father couldn't leave work and meet us, | 我不知道为什么你父亲不能离开工作 和我们见面, |
| 442 | especially as he hasn't seen us for three months. | 尤其是他三个月没见我们了 |
| 443 | She gave Jennifer some money for tea, and watched her daughter leave the room. | 她给珍妮薇一些茶钱,看着女儿离开房间. |
| 444 | After a few minutes, there was a knock at the door. | 几分钟后,门被敲门. |
| 445 | It was a young man in a dark blue uniform carrying a tool bag. | 是个穿着深蓝色制服的年轻人 带着一个工具袋 |
| 446 | Electrician, he said. | 他说是电工 |
| 447 | I've come to repair the lights in the bathroom. | 我来修洗手间里的灯 |
| 448 | Mrs. Sutcliffe had just shown the electrician the bathroom when the telephone rang. | Sutcliffe夫人刚给电工看卫生间电话 |
| 449 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 450 | Yes, Mrs. Sutcliffe speaking. | 是的,苏特克利夫夫人 |
| 451 | My name is Derek O'Connor. | 我叫德里克·奥康纳 |
| 452 | I work for the government. | 我为政府工作 |
| 453 | Can I come up to your room, Mrs. Sutcliffe? | 我可以到你的房间去吗 Sutcliffe夫人? |
| 454 | It's about your brother. | 是关于你哥哥的 |
| 455 | Bob, do you have any news? | 鲍勃,你有什么消息吗? |
| 456 | I'm afraid so, yes. | 恐怕是这样 |
| 457 | Oh. | 瓳 |
| 458 | Oh, I see. | 原来如此 |
| 459 | Yes, come up. | 是的,上来。 |
| 460 | My room's on the third floor, number 310. | 我的房间在三楼,310号 |
| 461 | Mrs. Sutcliffe sat down on the bed. | 苏特克利夫夫人坐在床上 |
| 462 | She knew what the news must be. | 她知道什么是新闻。 |
| 463 | Soon there was a knock on the door, and Mrs. Sutcliffe let in another young man. | 不久门上发生敲门事件,苏特克利夫夫人让另一个年轻人进来. |
| 464 | Please tell me, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 请告诉我,萨特克利夫夫人说的 |
| 465 | Bob's dead, isn't he? | 鲍勃死了,不是吗? |
| 466 | Yes, Mrs. Sutcliffe, I'm afraid so, said O'Connor. | 是的,Sutcliffe太太,我恐怕是这样说,奥康纳。 |
| 467 | Your brother was flying Prince Ali Yousuf out from Ramat, and they crashed in the mountains. | 你弟弟从拉玛特飞出阿里·尤素夫王子 他们坠落在山上 |
| 468 | There was no definite news until a few days ago, but now the wreckage of the plane has been found. | 直到几天前才有确切的消息 但飞机残骸已经找到 |
| 469 | He and Prince Ali must have died immediately. | 他和阿里王子一定马上死了 |
| 470 | I'm not at all surprised, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | Sutcliffe太太说 我一点都不惊讶 |
| 471 | Her voice shook a little, but she was in control of herself. | 她的声音有点震撼,但她控制了自己. |
| 472 | I knew Bob would die young. | 我知道鲍勃会死得很早 |
| 473 | He was always doing such dangerous things. | 他总是做这样危险的事情。 |
| 474 | A tear fell down her cheek. | 她的脸颊被撕裂了 |
| 475 | It's such a shock. | 如此惊骇. |
| 476 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 477 | I'm very sorry. | 对不起 |
| 478 | Thank you for coming to tell me, Mrs. Sutcliffe said. | 谢谢你来告诉我 Sutcliffe太太说的 |
| 479 | There's something I have to ask you, said O'Connor. | 我有件事要问你 奥康纳说 |
| 480 | Did your brother give you anything? | 你哥哥给你什么了吗? |
| 481 | A package to bring back to England. | 要带回英国的包裹 |
| 482 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 483 | No. | 没有 |
| 484 | Why do you think that? | 你为什么这么想? |
| 485 | Your brother had a rather important package, and we don't know where it is. | 你哥哥有个很重要的包裹 我们不知道它在哪里 |
| 486 | He came to your hotel the day the revolution started. | 革命开始的那天他就来你的酒店了 |
| 487 | I know, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 我知道,萨特克利夫太太说的 |
| 488 | But all he left me was a note asking me to play golf the next day. | 但是他留给我的只是一张纸条,要求我第二天打高尔夫. |
| 489 | Another tear fell down her cheek. | 她的脸颊又被撕裂了 |
| 490 | Oh dear, I need a handkerchief. | 哦,亲爱的,我需要一个手帕。 |
| 491 | Where's my bag? | 我的包呢? 我的包呢? 我的包呢? 我的包呢? 我的包呢? |
| 492 | Perhaps I left it in the other room. | 也许我把它忘在别的房间了 |
| 493 | I'll get it for you, said O'Connor. | 我会帮你拿的 奥康纳说 |
| 494 | He went through the bedroom door and stopped as he saw a young man bending over a suitcase. | 他穿过卧室的门,在看到一个年轻人弯着手提箱时停下来. |
| 495 | Electrician! | 电工! |
| 496 | said the young man hurriedly. | 说年轻人匆匆忙忙。 |
| 497 | There's something wrong with the lights. | 灯光有碍. |
| 498 | O'Connor pressed the light switch. | 奥康纳按了开关 |
| 499 | They seem all right to me. | 他们看起来都很好 |
| 500 | He said pleasantly. | 他说的很愉快 |
| 501 | I must be in the wrong room, said the electrician. | 我一定是在错误的房间, 电工说。 |
| 502 | He quickly picked up his tool bag and left. | 他很快拿起工具袋离开. |
| 503 | O'Connor frowned as he took Mrs. Sutcliffe's bag back to her. | 奥康纳把萨特克利夫夫人的包带回她身边时皱眉. |
| 504 | Excuse me, he said, and picked up the phone. | 对不起,他说, 拿起电话。 |
| 505 | Room 310 here. | 310号房间 |
| 506 | Have you just sent up an electrician? | 你刚派了电工来吗? |
| 507 | He waited. | 他等着呢 |
| 508 | No. | 没有 |
| 509 | No, I thought you hadn't. | 不,我以为你没有。 |
| 510 | No, there's nothing wrong. | 不,没有错。 |
| 511 | He put down the phone and turned to Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 他把电话放下,转告了Sutcliffe夫人. |
| 512 | The office didn't send up an electrician, he told her. | 办公室没有派电工来 他告诉她 |
| 513 | I think that man was a thief. | 我觉得他是个小偷 |
| 514 | Mrs. Sutcliffe looked hurriedly in her bag. | Sutcliffe夫人在包里匆匆地看着 |
| 515 | He hasn't taken anything. | 他什么都没拿走 |
| 516 | I still have all my money. | 我还有所有的钱 |
| 517 | If your brother didn't give you a package, said O'Connor, | 如果你弟弟没有给你包裹 奥康纳说 |
| 518 | he might have hidden it in your luggage instead. | 他可能会藏在你的行李里 |
| 519 | But why would Bob do such a thing? | 但为什么鲍勃会这样做? |
| 520 | Asked Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 问苏特克利夫夫人. |
| 521 | It sounds very unlikely. | 听起来不太可能 |
| 522 | Would you mind if we searched your luggage now? | 你介意我们现在搜查你的行李吗? |
| 523 | Asked O'Connor. | 问了奥康纳 |
| 524 | It might be very important. | 这可能很重要。 |
| 525 | I can help, he added persuasively. | 我能帮上忙,他很有说服力 |
| 526 | I'm very good at packing. | 我擅长打包 |
| 527 | Oh, well, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 萨特克利夫太太说的 |
| 528 | I suppose so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 529 | If it's really important. | 如果这很重要的话 |
| 530 | Mummy, why have you been unpacking? | 妈妈,你为什么打包? |
| 531 | Jennifer asked in surprise when she returned. | 珍妮薇回来时很惊讶地问起. |
| 532 | Don't ask me why, said her mother. | 别问我为什么 她妈妈说 |
| 533 | It's possible that your Uncle Bob put something in my luggage to bring home. | 你鲍伯叔叔可能把东西放进我的行李里 带回家 |
| 534 | He didn't give you anything, Jennifer, did he? | 他没有给你任何东西,珍妮弗,是吗? |
| 535 | No, he didn't, said Jennifer. | 不,他没有,珍妮弗说。 |
| 536 | Have you been unpacking my things, too? | 你也在收拾我的东西吗? |
| 537 | We've unpacked everything, said Derek O'Connor cheerfully. | 德里克·奥康纳说,我们把一切都打包好了 |
| 538 | And we haven't found anything. | 而且我们还没有找到任何东西。 |
| 539 | Can I order you a drink, Mrs. Sutcliffe, while I pack up again? | 我能请你喝一杯吗,苏特克利夫太太? |
| 540 | I wouldn't mind a cup of tea, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 我不介意喝杯茶 Sutcliffe太太说的 |
| 541 | O'Connor ordered the tea, then packed up Mrs. Sutcliffe's things again quickly and neatly. | 奥康纳点了茶,然后又把萨特克利夫夫人的东西收拾得迅速整洁. |
| 542 | 还有一件事 Sutcliffe太太 他说 | |
| 543 | I'd like you to be very careful. | 请师慎之. |
| 544 | Are you staying in London long? | 你在伦敦待很久了吗? |
| 545 | We're going back home to the country tomorrow, with my husband. | 我们明天就回去乡下 和我丈夫一起 |
| 546 | That's all right, then. | 那没关系 |
| 547 | But if anything strange happens, call the police straight away. | 但是如果有什么奇怪的事情发生 立刻报警 |
| 548 | From a local newspaper. | 从地方报. |
| 549 | A man named Andrew Ball appeared in court yesterday, | 昨天有个叫安德鲁·鲍尔的人出庭 |
| 550 | charged with breaking into the house of Mr. Henry Sutcliffe. | 被控闯入亨利·萨特克利夫先生的家 |
| 551 | Police arrested him as he tried to escape from the house, and nothing was taken. | 警察逮捕了他,因为他试图逃离房子,没有东西被拿走。 |
| 552 | Ball admitted that he was guilty of trying to steal, | 鲍尔承认他犯偷盗罪 |
| 553 | saying that he had no work and was looking for money. | 说他没有工作 在找钱 |
| 554 | I told you to have the lock on that side door repaired, said Mr. Sutcliffe to his wife. | 我叫你把门锁修好 萨特克利夫先生对妻子说 |
| 555 | My dear Henry, said Mrs. Sutcliffe, I've been abroad for the last three months, | 亲爱的亨利 苏特克利夫太太说 过去三个月我在国外 |
| 556 | and burglars can always find a way in if they really want to. | 盗贼如果真想进来 总会有办法的 |
| 557 | I don't understand, said Jennifer. | 我不明白,珍妮弗说。 |
| 558 | How did the police know the house was being burgled and get here in time to catch him? | 警察怎么知道房子被抢了 赶来抓他? |
| 559 | It seems extraordinary that he didn't take anything, commented her mother. | 似乎很不寻常的是,他什么都没拿, 评论她的母亲。 |
| 560 | Are you quite sure nothing's missing, Joan? | 你确定什么也没有遗漏吗,琼? |
| 561 | demanded her husband. | 要求她丈夫这么做 |
| 562 | Mrs. Sutcliffe sighed. | 苏特克利夫太太叹气了 |
| 563 | Ah, it's very hard to know, she said. | 她说很难知道 |
| 564 | There was such a mess in my bedroom. | 我的卧室里一团糟 |
| 565 | Can I have some more pudding? | 我能再吃点布丁吗? |
| 566 | asked Jennifer. | 问珍妮弗。 |
| 567 | I suppose so, said her mother. | 我想是的 她妈妈说 |
| 568 | Though I do hope they won't think you're too greedy at school. | 虽然我希望他们不会觉得你在学校太贪婪 |
| 569 | Meadowbank不是普通学校,记得吗? | |
| 570 | I don't think I really want to go to Meadowbank, said Jennifer. | 珍妮佛说我真的不想去梅朵班克 |
| 571 | I know a girl whose cousin said it was awful. | 我认识一个表妹说很糟的女孩 |
| 572 | That's enough, Jennifer, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 够了,珍妮弗,萨特克利夫太太说。 |
| 573 | You're very lucky to be going to Meadowbank. | 你很幸运能去梅多银行 |
| 574 | It's a very good school. | 学校很不错 |
| 575 | When Andrew Ball had been sent to prison for three months, | 当安德鲁·鲍尔被送进监狱三个月后 |
| 576 | Derek O'Connor rang Colonel Pikeaway. | 德里克·奥康纳打电话给派克韦上校 |
| 577 | We let Ball have plenty of time to search the house before we arrested him, | 我们让Ball有足够的时间 在逮捕他之前搜查房子 |
| 578 | he told the Colonel, in case he knew where the jewels were. | 他告诉上校 以防他知道珠宝在哪里 |
| 579 | But he didn't find anything. | 但他什么也没找到 |
| 580 | And neither did you, replied Colonel Pikeaway. | 你也没有回答派克威上校 |
| 581 | Perhaps we're wrong, and Rawlinson didn't hide the jewels in his sister's luggage. | 也许我们错了,罗林森没有把珠宝藏在他姐姐的行李里. |
| 582 | Are there any other possibilities? | 还有别的可能吗? |
| 583 | asked O'Connor. | 问奥康纳。 |
| 584 | Oh, yes, said the Colonel. | 哦,是的,上校说。 |
| 585 | They may still be in Ramat, hidden in the hotel, or near the airstrip. | 他们可能仍然在Ramat,隐藏在旅馆或简易机场附近。 |
| 586 | Or maybe Mrs. Sutcliffe had the package of jewels without knowing, | 或许Sutcliffe夫人不知道珠宝包 |
| 587 | and threw them into the sea on her way home. | 在她回家的路上把他们扔进海里 |
| 588 | And that, he added thoughtfully, might be the best place for them. | 而且,他深思熟虑地补充说,这可能是他们最好的地方。 |
| 589 | Chapter Five | 第五章 |
| 590 | Meadow银行学校的信 | |
| 591 | Julia Upjohn给她母亲的信 | |
| 592 | Dear Mummy, I've settled in now, and I like it here very much. | 亲爱的妈妈,我已经安顿下来了,我很喜欢这里。 |
| 593 | There's another new girl called Jennifer, and she and I do things together. | 还有一个新女孩叫珍妮弗 她和我一起做事 |
| 594 | We both like tennis, and Jennifer is rather good. | 我们都喜欢网球 珍妮弗也不错 |
| 595 | She was in Ramat when that revolution started, | 革命开始的时候她在拉玛特 |
| 596 | but she missed it because they were taken away by someone from the Embassy. | 但她错过了 因为他们被大使馆的人带走了 |
| 597 | I like Miss Bulstrode, but she can be frightening. | 我喜欢Bulstrode小姐 但她可能很可怕 |
| 598 | I've heard that she's going to retire soon, | 我听说她很快就会退休了 |
| 599 | and that Miss Vancetart will be the new head teacher, but I'm sure it isn't true. | Vancetart小姐将成为新的校长 但我肯定这不是真的 |
| 600 | Miss Rich, our English teacher, is wonderful. | 里奇小姐,我们的英语老师,很棒。 |
| 601 | When she reads Shakespeare, it all seems different and real. | 当她读莎士比亚时,一切看起来都是不同的和真实的. |
| 602 | Someone told me she wasn't here last term. | 有人告诉我她上个学期不在 |
| 603 | We do French with Mademoiselle Blanche, who seems to be bored a lot of the time. | 我们和布兰奇小姐做法语课 她似乎很无聊 |
| 604 | Our games teacher, Miss Springer, is awful. | 我们的游戏老师,斯普林格小姐是可怕的。 |
| 605 | She's got red hair and smells when she's hot. | 其女红发,热时闻之. |
| 606 | There are a lot of foreign girls here, | 这里有很多外国女孩 |
| 607 | and a princess who says she was going to marry Prince Ali Yousuf | 一个公主说她要娶阿里·尤素夫王子 |
| 608 | if he hadn't been killed in that plane crash. | 如果他没有在飞机坠毁中丧生 |
| 609 | Jennifer says that isn't true, and that Prince Ali liked someone else. | 珍妮弗说那不是真的 阿里王子喜欢别人 |
| 610 | Jennifer knows a lot of interesting things. | 珍妮弗知道很多有趣的东西。 |
| 611 | I know you're leaving on your trip soon. | 我知道你很快就要出门了 |
| 612 | Don't forget your passport like you did last time. | 别像上次一样忘了你的护照 |
| 613 | Love from Julia. | 茱莉亚的爱 |
| 614 | Letter from Jennifer Sutcliffe to her mother. | 珍妮弗·苏特克利夫给母亲的信. |
| 615 | Dear Mummy, it really isn't bad here, and I'm enjoying it more than I expected. | 亲爱的妈妈,这真的不坏, 我更享受它比我预期的。 |
| 616 | The weather has been very fine. | 天气一直很好。 |
| 617 | Do you think I could have a new tennis racket? | 你觉得我能有一个新的网球拍吗? |
| 618 | Mine feels all wrong. | 我的都觉得不对劲 |
| 619 | Can I start to learn Greek? | 我能开始学希腊语吗? |
| 620 | I love languages. | 我爱语言 |
| 621 | Some of us are going to London to the theatre next week. | 我们中有些人下周要去伦敦剧院 |
| 622 | The food here is very good. | 这里的食物很好吃 |
| 623 | Yesterday we had chicken and lovely cakes for tea. | 昨天我们有鸡和可爱的蛋糕喝茶。 |
| 624 | Your loving daughter, Jennifer. | 你可爱的女儿,珍妮弗。 |
| 625 | Letter from Anne Chapland to Dennis Rathbone. | 安妮·查普兰给丹尼斯·拉斯本的信. |
| 626 | Dear Dennis, I'd love to have dinner with you, | 亲爱的丹尼斯,我想和你共进晚餐, |
| 627 | but I don't have any free time until the weekend of the third week of term. | 但我没有空闲时间 直到第三周的周末 |
| 628 | I'll let you know. | 我会告诉你的。 |
| 629 | It's rather fun working in a school. | 在学校工作很有趣 |
| 630 | But I'm glad I'm not a teacher. | 但我很高兴我不是老师 |
| 631 | I'd go mad. | 我会发疯的。 |
| 632 | Yours ever, Anne. | 永远是你的,安妮。 |
| 633 | Letter from Miss Johnson to her sister. | 约翰逊小姐给她妹妹的信. |
| 634 | Dear Edith, everything here is much the same as usual. | 亲爱的伊迪丝,这里的一切和往常一样 |
| 635 | The summer term is always nice. | 夏季学期总是很好的. |
| 636 | The garden is looking beautiful, and we've got a new gardener to help old Briggs. | 花园看起来很美,我们有一个新的园丁帮助老布里格斯. |
| 637 | He's young, strong, and good-looking, which is a pity. | 他年轻,强壮,又帅,真可惜. |
| 638 | Girls are so silly. | 姑娘们真傻 |
| 639 | Miss Bulstrode hasn't said anything more about retiring, | Bulstrode小姐没有说过退休的事 |
| 640 | so I hope she's changed her mind. | 所以我希望她改变主意了 |
| 641 | If Miss Vancetart became headteacher, I really think I'd have to leave. | 如果万斯塔特小姐成为校长 我真的认为我必须离开 |
| 642 | Give my love to Richard and the children. | 把我的爱交给理查德和孩子们 |
| 643 | Elizabeth. | 伊丽莎白 |
| 644 | Letter from Miss Vancetart to a friend. | 范斯特小姐给朋友的信 |
| 645 | Dear Gloria, the summer term has started, | 亲爱的格洛丽亚 暑期开始了 |
| 646 | and all the new girls are settling in well. | 所有新来的女孩都安顿得很好 |
| 647 | But the new games teacher, Miss Springer, is not a success, | 但新来的游戏老师斯普林格小姐并不成功 |
| 648 | and the girls don't like her. | 女孩们不喜欢她 |
| 649 | She's also rather rude and very nosy, and asks far too many personal questions. | 她也相当粗鲁和非常多管闲事,问了太多个人问题. |
| 650 | Mademoiselle Blanche, the new French teacher, is quite nice, | 布兰奇小姐,新来的法国老师,很不错, |
| 651 | but is not a very good teacher. | 但不是一个很好的老师。 |
| 652 | Miss Bulstrode has not yet talked to me about the future, | Bulstrode小姐还没有和我谈未来 |
| 653 | but I think she has decided what to do. | 但我想她已经决定了该怎么做 |
| 654 | I will be proud to carry on her fine work at Meadowbank. | 我将自豪地继续她在Meadowbank的出色工作。 |
| 655 | Yours ever, Eleanor. | 你的,埃莉诺 |
| 656 | Letter from Adam Goodman to Colonel Pikeaway, sent in the usual way. | 亚当·古德曼给派克韦上校的信,以通常的方式发出. |
| 657 | Princess Chiester arrived in a huge luxury car. | 奇斯特公主乘坐豪华轿车抵达. |
| 658 | I hardly recognized her the next day in her school uniform. | 第二天我几乎认不出她穿着校服 |
| 659 | I'm already on friendly terms with her, | 我已经和她友好相处了 |
| 660 | and she was asking me about the flowers until the games teacher, Miss Springer, | 她问我花的事 直到游戏老师斯普林格小姐 |
| 661 | took her away and told me not to talk to pupils. | 带她走,叫我别跟学生说话 |
| 662 | An old teacher called Miss Chadwick keeps an eye on me, so I'm being careful. | 一个叫查德威克小姐的老老师盯着我 所以我很小心 |
| 663 | No sign, so far, of anything strange, but I hope something will happen soon. | 目前没有任何奇怪的迹象 但我希望很快会发生什么 |
| 664 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 665 | Early days. | 早时. |
| 666 | The teachers were all talking together, | 老师们都在交谈 |
| 667 | discussing their holidays, the sports pavilion, and the new girls. | 讨论他们的节日,体育馆, 和新女孩。 |
| 668 | Then attention turned to the new teachers. | 后来注意力转向了新老师. |
| 669 | Mademoiselle Blanche answered some polite questions about France, | 布兰奇小姐回答了一些关于法国的礼貌问题, |
| 670 | and Miss Springer began to talk about herself. | 斯普林格小姐开始谈论自己 |
| 671 | Miss Springer had a high opinion of herself. | 斯普林格小姐对自己的看法很高 |
| 672 | She talked loudly about how much she had been valued at other schools, | 她大声地说,在其他学校里她有多受重视, |
| 673 | and how her colleagues and head teachers had welcomed her advice. | 以及她的同事和校长如何欢迎她的建议。 |
| 674 | Of course, some people were ungrateful and refused to face the truth. | 当然,有些人忘恩负义,拒绝面对真相. |
| 675 | She said, | 她说, |
| 676 | I'm not like that, and I'm good at finding things out. | 我不是那样的,我擅长找出问题 |
| 677 | Several times I've discovered a nasty scandal and told everyone about it. | 有好几次我发现一个讨厌的丑闻 告诉大家这件事 |
| 678 | You shouldn't teach in a school if you have something to hide. | 你不应该在学校教书 如果你有东西隐藏。 |
| 679 | She laughed loudly. | 她大笑着 |
| 680 | You'd be surprised if I told you some of the things I've found out about people. | 如果我告诉你一些我发现的人的事情 你会很惊讶的 |
| 681 | But I was just doing my duty. | 但我只是尽我的职责 |
| 682 | Miss Springer laughed again. | 斯普林格小姐又笑了起来 |
| 683 | She didn't notice that nobody else was amused. | 她没注意到没人会开心 |
| 684 | Bulstrode小姐试图不笑, | |
| 685 | as Miss Johnson complained about Chiista's brassiere. | 约翰逊小姐抱怨奇斯塔的胸罩 |
| 686 | It's not the ordinary kind, said Miss Johnson. | 约翰逊小姐说,这不是普通的 |
| 687 | Her pushes her up, but I want to look bigger, explained Chiista helpfully. | 她把她推上去了 但我想打扮得更大一点 解释一下Chiista很有帮助 |
| 688 | I want to look like a woman. | 我想看起来像一个女人。 |
| 689 | You're only 15, said Miss Johnson. | 约翰逊小姐说你才15岁 |
| 690 | 15? | 15岁? |
| 691 | That is a woman, said Chiista. | 奇斯塔说那是个女人 |
| 692 | And I look like a woman, do I not? | 我看起来像个女人 是吗? |
| 693 | Bulstrode小姐很认真点头 | |
| 694 | I understand your point of view, Chiista, she said. | 我理解你的观点 奇斯塔 她说 |
| 695 | But I suggest that you wear your brassiere when you go to London | 但我建议你去伦敦时穿胸罩 |
| 696 | or to a party, not every day. | 或者去派对,不是每天都去 |
| 697 | When Chiista had gone, Miss Bulstrode smiled at Miss Johnson. | 当奇斯塔走了,布斯特罗德小姐对约翰逊小姐微笑. |
| 698 | It's true, Chiista does look fully grown up. | 没错,奇斯塔看起来已经长大了 |
| 699 | Physically, she's totally different to Julia Appuchon, for example. | 从身体上来说,她和Julia Appuchon完全不同,比如说. |
| 700 | It's good to have a school full of girls who are different. | 善能有校满女异. |
| 701 | Miss Bulstrode went back to correcting homework and thought about her school. | Bulstrode小姐回到校正家庭作业中,想起她的学校. |
| 702 | 她努力工作,冒险让Meadowbank成功. | |
| 703 | And Miss Chadwick had always been there to help her. | 查德威克小姐一直在那里帮助她 |
| 704 | Now Miss Bulstrode had decided to retire while she was still successful. | 现在Bulstrode小姐决定退休 而她仍然成功。 |
| 705 | She didn't know what Miss Chadwick would do. | 她不知道查德维克小姐会怎么做 |
| 706 | Perhaps she would prefer to carry on teaching. | 也许她更愿意继续教书 |
| 707 | Miss Bulstrode rang for Anne Chapland and began to dictate letters. | Bulstrode小姐叫安妮·查普兰 开始指挥信件 |
| 708 | Anne was a very good secretary, thought Miss Bulstrode. | 安是个很好的秘书 以为布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 709 | Better than the one before, who had left so suddenly. | 比以前那个突然离开的好 |
| 710 | When the letters were done, Miss Bulstrode sighed with relief. | 信完成后,布斯特罗德小姐叹息着解脱. |
| 711 | Ah, writing to parents is very dull, she said to Anne. | 给父母写信很无聊 她对安妮说 |
| 712 | Tell me, why did you become a secretary? | 告诉我 你为什么要当秘书? |
| 713 | I don't really know, said Anne. | 我不知道,安妮说。 |
| 714 | It just happened. | 刚刚发生了 |
| 715 | But I've had lots of interesting jobs. | 但我有很多有趣的工作 |
| 716 | And I can't stay in one job for very long because of my mother. | 我不能因为我母亲而久留一份工作 |
| 717 | I have to go and look after her at times. | 我有时得去照顾她 |
| 718 | I like change. | 我喜欢改变。 |
| 719 | It's never dull. | 这从不无聊 |
| 720 | My job, teaching, is never dull, said Miss Bulstrode. | Bulstrode小姐说,我的工作是教书,从来不无聊。 |
| 721 | I'll miss it when I retire. | 我退休后会怀念的 |
| 722 | Are you going to retire? | 你要退休吗? |
| 723 | Asked Anne in surprise. | 忽然问安. |
| 724 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 725 | 因为我为Meadowbank尽了全力 | |
| 726 | It's someone else's turn. | 轮到别人了 |
| 727 | Miss Vancetart, I suppose, said Anne. | 范斯特小姐,我想是安妮说的 |
| 728 | She'll carry on your work. | 她会继续你的工作。 |
| 729 | But is that what I want, thought Miss Bulstrode as Anne left the room to start typing. | 但这就是我想要的, 认为Bulstrode小姐 当安妮离开房间开始打字。 |
| 730 | 我要Eleanor Vancetart继续我的工作吗? | |
| 731 | Or do I want someone with personality, like Eileen Rich, to bring new and fresh ideas | 或者我想要一个有个性的人,像艾琳·里奇, 带来新的和新鲜的想法 |
| 732 | to Meadowbank? | 去梅多银行? |
| 733 | She looked up as Miss Chadwick came in. | 她看着查德威克小姐进来 |
| 734 | What's wrong, Chaddie? | 或 琩瓆 |
| 735 | Nothing, said Miss Chadwick with a frown. | 没什么,查德威克小姐有皱眉 |
| 736 | Nothing, really. | 没什么,真的。 |
| 737 | I just have a feeling that something isn't quite right. | 我只是觉得有些事情不太对劲 |
| 738 | But I don't know why. | 但我不知道为什么。 |
| 739 | And I don't like Mademoiselle Blanche very much. | 我也不喜欢布兰琪小姐 |
| 740 | Or Miss Springer. | 还是斯普林格小姐 |
| 741 | Having new teachers is always upsetting, said Miss Bulstrode. | Bulstrode小姐说,有新老师总是很烦恼 |
| 742 | Yes, agreed Miss Chadwick. | 是的,同意查德维克小姐。 |
| 743 | That must be it. | 一定是这个 |
| 744 | And we must keep an eye on that new gardener. | 我们必须注意那个新园丁 |
| 745 | It's a pity he's so young and good-looking. | 可惜他这么年轻又帅 |
| 746 | Both women nodded. | 两个女人点头 |
| 747 | They knew what damage a good-looking young man could do to the hearts of teenage girls. | 他们知道一个帅气的年轻人 会伤害少女的心 |
| 748 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 749 | Straws in the Wind | 风中的草 |
| 750 | Are you talking to one of the young ladies just now? | 你刚才在跟一位年轻女士说话吗? |
| 751 | Briggs asked his new gardener. | 布里格斯问了他的新园丁。 |
| 752 | Just for a few minutes, said Adam Sulkily. | 就几分钟 亚当·苏基利说 |
| 753 | I didn't say anything wrong. | 我没说错什么 |
| 754 | I don't say you did, boy. | 我没说是你干的 孩子 |
| 755 | But you'd better be careful, Briggs told him. | 但你最好小心点 布里格斯告诉他的 |
| 756 | All these girls together with no men to distract them. | 所有这些女孩和没有男人来分散她们的注意力。 |
| 757 | Miss Bulstrode wouldn't like it. | 布斯特罗德小姐不会喜欢的 |
| 758 | Ah, here she comes now. | 啊,她来了。 |
| 759 | Bulstrode小姐正在接近我们 | |
| 760 | Good morning, she said. | 早上好,她说。 |
| 761 | I'd like one of you to repair the wire netting round the tennis court. | 我想你们中的一个 来修理网球场的电线网 |
| 762 | As soon as possible. | 尽快 |
| 763 | She walked off again. | 她又离开了 |
| 764 | She just comes along giving orders, said Briggs, annoyed. | 她只是来下命令 说布里格斯很生气 |
| 765 | But I suppose you should go and repair that netting when you've finished here. | 但我想你应该 修复的网 当你完成这里。 |
| 766 | Oh, all right, said Adam, still sounding sulky. | 哦,好吧,亚当说, 听起来还闷闷不乐。 |
| 767 | As she walked back to the school, Miss Bulstrode met Miss Vancetart coming | 当她走回学校时,布斯特洛德小姐遇到了范斯特特小姐 |
| 768 | in the opposite direction. | 在相反的方向。 |
| 769 | 多么热的下午, 说Vancetart小姐。 | |
| 770 | Yes, it is, agreed Miss Bulstrode. | 是的,已经同意了,布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 771 | Then she frowned. | 然后她皱眉 |
| 772 | Have you noticed that young man, the young gardener? | 你注意到那个年轻人了吗 那个年轻的园丁 |
| 773 | He's very good looking. | 他长得很帅 |
| 774 | The girls notice him. | 姑娘们注意到他了 |
| 775 | We'll have to keep an eye on them. | 我们必须注意他们 |
| 776 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 777 | There's never a dull moment running a school. | 学校从来就没这么无聊过 |
| 778 | Do you ever find life dull here, Eleanor? | 你有没有觉得这里的生活很无聊,埃莉诺? |
| 779 | No, indeed, said Miss Vancetart. | 不,的确, 范斯特小姐说。 |
| 780 | I find the work here very exciting and satisfying. | 我觉得这里的工作非常令人兴奋和满意。 |
| 781 | You must feel very proud of the great success you've achieved. | 你一定对你们取得的巨大成功感到非常骄傲。 |
| 782 | Tell me, Eleanor, said Miss Bulstrode. | 告诉我,埃莉诺,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 783 | If you were running the school instead of me, what changes would you make? | 如果你是管理学校,而不是我, 你会有什么改变? |
| 784 | 我觉得我什么也不会改变 Eleanor Vancetart说 | |
| 785 | 我觉得Meadowbank很完美 | |
| 786 | Now was the time, thought Miss Bulstrode, to ask Eleanor Vancetart | 现在是时候了,认为布斯特洛德小姐 问埃莉诺·凡斯特 |
| 787 | to be the next headteacher, but something was stopping her. | 成为下一任校长 但有东西阻止了她 |
| 788 | A bell sounded in the distance. | 远处有铃声 |
| 789 | It's time for my German class, said Miss Vancetart. | 我该上德国课了 范斯特小姐说 |
| 790 | I must go. | 我必须走了。 |
| 791 | She hurried towards the school, and Miss Bulstrode followed her slowly, | 她匆匆赶往学校 布尔斯特罗德小姐跟着她慢慢地 |
| 792 | and almost bumped into Eileen Rich, hurrying from a side path. | 几乎撞到了艾琳·里奇 从一条小路走过来 |
| 793 | Oh, I'm sorry, said Eileen Rich. | 哦,对不起,艾琳·里奇说。 |
| 794 | I didn't see you. | 我没看见你 |
| 795 | I was going to my English class. | 我去上英语课 |
| 796 | Her hair, as usual, was very untidy. | 她的头发,像往常一样,非常不整齐. |
| 797 | You enjoy teaching, don't you? | 你喜欢教书吧? |
| 798 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 799 | Why exactly do you like it? | 你为什么喜欢? |
| 800 | Eileen Rich ran a hand through her hair and thought for a moment. | 艾琳·里奇在她头发上跑动了一下 思考了一会儿 |
| 801 | Because you don't know what you're going to get, she said, | 因为你不知道你会得到什么 她说 |
| 802 | or how the girls will answer. | 或者女孩们会如何回答 |
| 803 | It's so incredibly exciting, Miss Bulstrode nodded in agreement. | 太令人兴奋了 布斯特罗德小姐同意了 |
| 804 | And do you have your own ideas about running a school? | 你对办学有什么想法? |
| 805 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 806 | Oh, yes, replied Eileen Rich. | 哦,是的,回答艾琳·里奇。 |
| 807 | I'm sure some of them wouldn't work, but you have to take risks in life, | 我敢肯定,其中一些不会工作, 但你必须冒险在生活中, |
| 808 | don't you, if you feel strongly enough about something? | 是不是,如果你对某件事感到足够强烈? |
| 809 | So you don't mind leading a dangerous life? | 所以你不介意过危险的生活? |
| 810 | smiled Miss Bulstrode. | 微笑的布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 811 | A dark look passed over Eileen Rich's face. | 艾琳·里希脸上的阴暗表情 |
| 812 | I suppose not, she said. | 我想不是,她说的。 |
| 813 | I must go now. | 我现在得走了。 |
| 814 | The girls will be waiting. | 诸女将等. |
| 815 | She hurried off. | 她匆匆离开。 |
| 816 | Miss Bulstrode was still looking after her when Miss Chadwick came to find her. | 查德威克小姐来找她时 布尔斯特罗德小姐还在照顾她 |
| 817 | You look worried, Honoria, said Miss Chadwick. | 你看起来很担心,霍莉娅,说查德威克小姐。 |
| 818 | Yes, I am worried. | 是的,我很担心。 |
| 819 | I can't decide what to do. | 我不能决定该怎么办。 |
| 820 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 821 | Are you still thinking about retiring? | 你还在考虑退休吗? |
| 822 | You really shouldn't. | 你真的不应该。 |
| 823 | Meadowbank needs you. | 梅朵银行需要你 |
| 824 | You love Meadowbank, don't you, Chaddie? | 你爱梅朵班克 对吧 查迪? |
| 825 | It's the best school in England, said Miss Chadwick. | 查德威克小姐说这是英国最好的学校 |
| 826 | We can be proud of ourselves for starting it. | 我们可以为自己发动战争感到自豪。 |
| 827 | I can't play with this tennis racket, said Jennifer, throwing it down in despair. | 珍妮佛说,我不能玩网球 绝望地扔下去 |
| 828 | It's been restrung, but the balance is all wrong. | 它已经恢复了,但平衡都是错的。 |
| 829 | It's much better than mine, said Julia, comparing the two rackets. | 茱莉亚说,这比我的好得多, 比较了两个吵闹。 |
| 830 | The strings on mine are really loose. | 我身上的绳子很松 |
| 831 | I'd still rather have your racket, said Jennifer, picking it up and swinging it. | 珍妮佛说,我还是更喜欢你的吵闹 捡起来摇晃它 |
| 832 | Well, I'd rather have yours, said Julia. | 好吧,我宁愿拥有你的,说茱莉亚。 |
| 833 | Shall we swap? | 要换吗? |
| 834 | All right, then, Jennifer agreed. | 好吧,那么,珍妮弗同意了。 |
| 835 | And the two girls took off their name labels and put them on each other's racket. | 两个女孩脱下名字标签, 把它们放在对方的吵吵。 |
| 836 | Adam was mending the netting round the tennis court, when the door of the sports pavilion | Adam在网球场修补网球 体育馆的门 |
| 837 | opened and Mademoiselle Blanche, the little mouse-like French teacher, looked out. | 布兰奇小姐,像老鼠的法国老师,小心 |
| 838 | She seemed surprised to see Adam and went back inside with a guilty look that made Adam | 她看起来很惊讶看到亚当 带着有罪的表情回去了 所以亚当 |
| 839 | immediately suspicious. | 即时疑惑. |
| 840 | Soon, Mademoiselle Blanche came out again and closed the door. | 很快,布兰奇小姐又出来关了门 |
| 841 | It is a very fine sports pavilion, she said to Adam as she passed. | 这是一个非常好的体育馆, 她对亚当说,当她通过。 |
| 842 | Today is the first time I have been inside. | 今天是我第一次进去 |
| 843 | I wish to write home to my friends in France who keep a school. | 我想写信给在法国有学校的朋友。 |
| 844 | Adam was curious. | 亚当很好奇 |
| 845 | Mademoiselle Blanche could go anywhere in the school that she liked. | 布兰琪小姐可以去她喜欢的学校任何地方 |
| 846 | Why was she explaining herself to a gardener? | 她为什么要跟园丁解释? |
| 847 | What had she been doing in the sports pavilion? | 她在体育馆干什么? |
| 848 | He waited until she was out of sight, then left his work | 他等她离开视线,然后离开了他的工作 |
| 849 | and looked inside the sports pavilion himself. | 自己去体育馆里看看 |
| 850 | He couldn't see anything unusual. | 他看不出有什么不寻常的 |
| 851 | All the same, he thought, she was doing something in there. | 他同样认为,她在做一些事情 |
| 852 | As he came out again, he bumped into Anne Chapland. | 当他再次出来时,他撞上了安妮·查普兰. |
| 853 | "'Have you seen Miss Bulstrode?' | 你见过布斯特罗德小姐吗? |
| 854 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 855 | "'She was talking to Briggs just now, Miss, but I think she's gone back to the house,' | "'她刚才和布里格斯说话,小姐, 但我想她已经回到了房子,' |
| 856 | replied Adam. | 回答亚当。 |
| 857 | Anne frowned. | 安妮皱眉. |
| 858 | "'What were you doing in the sports pavilion?' | 你在体育馆干什么? |
| 859 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 860 | "'I was just looking,' Adam said rudely. | "'我只是看着,'亚当说粗鲁。 |
| 861 | "'I'm allowed to look, aren't I? | 我被允许看,不是吗? |
| 862 | I think you should get on with your work,' said Anne, and walked back towards the school. | 安说,你应该继续工作 然后回到学校去 |
| 863 | When she turned round, Adam was busy repairing the wire netting. | 当她转身时,亚当正忙于修复线网. |
| 864 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 865 | Murder. | 谋杀 |
| 866 | One night, the telephone rang at the local police station. | 一天晚上,电话在当地警察局响起。 |
| 867 | The sergeant who answered quickly wrote down some details and then hurried off to find his colleagues. | 迅速回答的中士写下一些细节,然后匆忙赶去寻找同事. |
| 868 | "'A murder?' | 谋杀? |
| 869 | "'At Meadowbank School,' said Detective Inspector Kelsey, greatly surprised. | "'在Meadowbank学校,' 侦探克尔西说,非常惊讶。 |
| 870 | "'Who's been murdered?' | 谁被谋杀了? |
| 871 | "'The games teacher, sir,' said the sergeant. | "'游戏老师,先生,'说军士。 |
| 872 | "'Her name's Miss Springer. | 她的名字是斯普林格小姐。 |
| 873 | She's been found shot dead in the school's sports pavilion.' | 她被发现在学校的体育馆里被枪杀". |
| 874 | "'Did they find the gun?' | 他们找到枪了吗? |
| 875 | asked Kelsey. | 问凯尔西。 |
| 876 | "'No, sir.' | "没有,长官" |
| 877 | "'Interesting,' said Detective Inspector Kelsey. | "'引人入胜' 侦探凯尔西说。 |
| 878 | He called his team together, and they left quickly to do their job. | 他召集了他的团队,他们迅速离开以完成任务. |
| 879 | At Meadowbank, Inspector Kelsey was met by Miss Bulstrode. | 在Meadowbank,克尔西探长遇到了布斯特罗德小姐. |
| 880 | "'What would you like to do first, Inspector?' | 你想先做什么,探长? |
| 881 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 882 | "'Visit the sports pavilion, or hear the full details. | "'参观体育馆,或听到全部细节. |
| 883 | "'If someone could show the doctor and my two sergeants where the body is,' replied Kelsey. | "'如果有人能带医生和我两个中士去 尸体在哪里,'凯尔回答。 |
| 884 | "'I'd like a few words with you first.' | "'我先与你讲几句. |
| 885 | "'Certainly.' | "当然" |
| 886 | Bulstrode小姐没有大惊小怪 | |
| 887 | "'Come with me.' | "跟我来" |
| 888 | "'Who found the body?' | 谁找到尸体的? |
| 889 | asked Kelsey, as he followed Miss Bulstrode into her sitting-room. | 问凯尔西 他跟随布斯特罗德小姐进入她的客厅 |
| 890 | Bulstrode小姐说 Johnson小姐是女院长 | |
| 891 | "'I'll talk to her in a minute.' | 我马上跟她谈 |
| 892 | Kelsey said. | 凯尔西说。 |
| 893 | "'First, can you tell me about the murdered woman?' | 首先,你能告诉我那个被谋杀的女人吗? |
| 894 | "'Her name is Grace Springer. | 她叫格蕾丝·斯普林格 |
| 895 | She was new this term.' | 她是个新人 |
| 896 | "'And what do you know about her?' | 你对她了解多少? |
| 897 | "'I hadn't met her before this term. | 我在这学期之前没有见过她 |
| 898 | But her references were excellent,' said Miss Bulstrode. | 但是布斯特罗德小姐说 她的推荐书很棒 |
| 899 | "'Have you got any idea at all why this happened? | 你知道为什么吗? |
| 900 | Was she unhappy? | 她不开心吗? |
| 901 | Was she seeing anyone? | 她有跟谁约会吗? |
| 902 | A man, perhaps?' | 也许是一个男人? |
| 903 | Miss Bulstrode shook her head. | 布斯特罗德小姐摇头 |
| 904 | "'Not that I know of,' she replied. | "我不知道," 她回答说。 |
| 905 | "'And it seems very unlikely. | "'这似乎不太可能。 |
| 906 | She was not that kind of woman.' | 她不是那种女人"。 |
| 907 | "'Was there any reason why Miss Springer should be in the sports pavilion at night?' | 斯普林格小姐晚上应该去体育馆 有什么理由吗? |
| 908 | continued Kelsey. | 继续凯尔西。 |
| 909 | Bulstrode小姐说:"完全没有理由。" | |
| 910 | "'Very well, Miss Bulstrode. | 很好,布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 911 | I'll talk to Miss Johnson now.' | 我现在就和约翰逊小姐谈谈 |
| 912 | Miss Johnson had been given a lot of brandy to drink after her discovery of the body, | Johnson小姐在发现尸体后 得到了很多白兰地饮料 |
| 913 | which made her very talkative. | 这使得她非常说话。 |
| 914 | "'Such an awful thing to happen,' she said to Inspector Kelsey. | 她对Kelsey探长说:"发生这种事太可怕了" |
| 915 | "'I can't believe it. | "'我简直不敢相信. |
| 916 | Miss Springer was so, well, so sure of herself. | 斯普林格小姐很自信 |
| 917 | The sort of woman who could deal with a burglar all by herself.' | 那种能独自对付小偷的女人 |
| 918 | "'A burglar?' | 一个小偷? |
| 919 | said Inspector Kelsey. | 凯尔西警官说 |
| 920 | "'Was there anything to steal in the sports pavilion?' | 体育馆里有什么可以偷的吗? |
| 921 | "'Well, no, not really. | 嗯,不,没有。 |
| 922 | Just swimsuits and sports equipment.' | 只有泳衣和运动器材 |
| 923 | "'Were there any signs of a break-in?' | 有闯入的迹象吗? |
| 924 | asked the Inspector. | 问了探长。 |
| 925 | "'I don't really know,' said Miss Johnson. | "'我不知道,' 约翰逊小姐说。 |
| 926 | "'The door was open when we got there, and...' | "'门是打开的 当我们到达那里,和..." |
| 927 | "'There were no signs of a break-in,' interrupted Miss Bulstrode. | 没有闯入的迹象 打断了布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 928 | "'I see,' said Kelsey. | "我明白了," 凯尔西说。 |
| 929 | Someone used a key. | 有人用钥匙 |
| 930 | He looked at Miss Johnson. | 他看着约翰逊小姐。 |
| 931 | "'Did people like Miss Springer?' | 人们喜欢斯普林格小姐吗? |
| 932 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 933 | "'I don't think so,' said Miss Johnson slowly. | "'我不这么认为' 约翰逊小姐说慢。 |
| 934 | She was very sure of herself, sometimes quite rude, and was quite nosy.' | 她很自信,有时很粗鲁,而且很管闲事 |
| 935 | "'Now, Miss Johnson,' said Kelsey, | 现在,约翰逊小姐,凯尔西说, |
| 936 | "'Tell me exactly what happened.' | "告诉我到底发生了什么" |
| 937 | "'It was late, and I was up with one of our pupils who was ill. | "'很晚了,我和我们一个生病的学生在一起。 |
| 938 | I looked out of the window, and saw a light in the sports pavilion. | 我看着窗外,看见体育馆里有盏灯. |
| 939 | It was moving about.' | 它在移动 |
| 940 | "'So it was a torch?' | "所以那是一把火炬吗?" |
| 941 | "'Yes, it must have been. | "'是的,它必须是。 |
| 942 | I didn't think of burglars. | 我没有想到盗贼。 |
| 943 | I thought it was one of our pupils, meeting a boy, perhaps. | 我以为这是我们的学生之一, 遇到一个男孩,也许。 |
| 944 | I didn't want to disturb Miss Bulstrode, so I went to ask Miss Chadwick to come with me | 我不想打扰布斯特罗德小姐 所以我去请查德威克小姐跟我来 |
| 945 | and see what was going on. | 看看发生了什么 |
| 946 | We went out by the side door, and were standing on the path when we heard a shot | 我们从侧门出去 听到枪声就站在路上 |
| 947 | from the sports pavilion. | 从体育馆。 |
| 948 | We ran there as fast as we could. | 我们跑得越快越好 |
| 949 | The door was open, and we switched on the light, and...' | 门是开着的 我们打开了灯 然后... |
| 950 | Kelsey interrupted. | 凯尔西打断。 |
| 951 | "'So the sports pavilion was dark when you got there?' | "'所以体育馆是黑暗 当你到达那里? |
| 952 | "'Yes, we switched on the light, and there she was. | "'是的,我们打开了灯, 她在那里。 |
| 953 | ... | |
| 954 | "'That's all right,' said Inspector Kelsey kindly. | "没关系,"凯尔西探长客气地说。 |
| 955 | "'I'll go and see for myself. | "''我会亲自去看看. |
| 956 | Did you meet anyone, or hear anyone running away?' | 你遇见谁了吗?还是听到有人逃跑了? |
| 957 | "'No, we didn't,' said Miss Johnson. | "'没有,我们没有,' 约翰逊小姐说。 |
| 958 | "'Well, thank you,' said Inspector Kelsey. | "'谢谢你,'凯尔西督察说。 |
| 959 | "'That's very clear. | "'这是非常清楚的。 |
| 960 | I'll go out to the sports pavilion now.' | 我现在就去体育馆 |
| 961 | "'I'll come with you,' said Miss Bulstrode, and led Inspector Kelsey out to the sports pavilion | Bulstrode小姐说,我和你一起去 带Kelsey探长去体育馆 |
| 962 | where the police were busy. | 警察当时很忙 |
| 963 | As the inspector entered the pavilion, he could see the girls' lockers, a stand for tennis | 当探长进入展馆时 他可以看到女孩的衣柜 一个网球摊 |
| 964 | rackets and hockey sticks, and a door that led off to the showers and changing rooms. | 吵闹声和曲棍球棒 还有一扇通往淋浴和换房间的门 |
| 965 | The police photographer and the officer testing for fingerprints had just finished. | 警方摄影师和警察的指纹测试刚刚完成。 |
| 966 | The police doctor was kneeling by the body, and looked up as Kelsey approached. | 警方医生跪在尸体旁,在克尔西接近时抬头看. |
| 967 | "'She was shot from about four feet away,' said the doctor. | 医生说,她是从四英尺外被射杀的 |
| 968 | The bullet went through the heart and killed her immediately. | 子弹穿过心脏,立即杀死了她. |
| 969 | "'How long ago?' | "多久以前吗?" |
| 970 | "'About an hour ago,' replied the doctor. | 大约一小时前 医生回答 |
| 971 | Kelsey点头 去找Chadwick小姐谈谈 她站在墙上 | |
| 972 | She was very calm. | 她很冷静 |
| 973 | "'Miss Chadwick?' | 查德维克小姐? |
| 974 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 975 | "'You and Miss Johnson discovered the body. | 你和约翰逊小姐发现了尸体 |
| 976 | Do you know what time it was?' | 你知道几点了吗? |
| 977 | "'It was ten minutes to one when Miss Johnson woke me.' | 约翰逊小姐叫醒我时 十分钟前 |
| 978 | Kelsey nodded. | 凯尔西点头。 |
| 979 | He looked down at the dead woman. | 他俯视着死去的女人 |
| 980 | Her bright red hair was short, and she had a thin, athletic body. | 她的明亮的红色头发很短,她身材瘦小,运动性强. |
| 981 | She was wearing a dark, heavy skirt and sweater. | 她穿着黑黑重的裙子和毛衣。 |
| 982 | "'Have you found the gun?' | 你找到枪了吗? |
| 983 | asked Kelsey. | 问凯尔西。 |
| 984 | "'No, sir,' said one of his men. | "没有,先生,"他说他的手下之一。 |
| 985 | "'But there is a torch with a dead woman's fingerprints on it.' | "但有一个火炬,上面有死女人的指纹" |
| 986 | "'So Miss Springer had the torch,' said Kelsey thoughtfully. | "所以斯普林格小姐拿着火炬," 凯尔西说,深思熟虑。 |
| 987 | "'Any idea why she was here?' | 知道她为什么来这里吗? |
| 988 | he asked Miss Chadwick. | 他问查德威克小姐 |
| 989 | "'No,' replied Miss Chadwick, shaking her head. | "'不,'回答查德维克小姐,摇头。 |
| 990 | "'No idea at all. | "'一点也不知道。 |
| 991 | Perhaps she came to find something she'd forgotten. | 也许她来找她忘了的东西 |
| 992 | Though it seems rather late to do that.' | 虽然现在这么做已经很晚了 |
| 993 | Kelsey looked around him. | 凯尔西看着他周围。 |
| 994 | Nothing seemed disturbed except the stand of tennis rackets, | 除了网球竞技场外,没有什么事情看起来很不安 |
| 995 | several of which were lying around on the floor. | 其中几个躺在地板上。 |
| 996 | "'Perhaps,' continued Miss Chadwick. | "'也许,'继续查德威克小姐。 |
| 997 | "'Miss Springer saw a light and came to investigate like we did. | "'斯普林格小姐看到一盏灯,并像我们一样前来调查. |
| 998 | She was confident enough to do that on her own.' | 她有足够的自信 自己做到这一点。" |
| 999 | "'Was the side door of the house unlocked?' | "房子的侧门有没有锁?" |
| 1000 | "'Yes,' said Miss Chadwick. | 是的,查德维克小姐说 |
| 1001 | "'Miss Springer probably unlocked it.' | "斯普林格小姐可能解锁了" |
| 1002 | Kelsey督察回过头来找站在门口的Bulstrode小姐。 | |
| 1003 | So Miss Springer saw a light in the sports pavilion and came to investigate. | 于是斯普林格小姐在体育馆看到一盏灯,前来调查. |
| 1004 | And then she was shot. | 然后她中枪了 |
| 1005 | "'But why would someone shoot her?' | "但为什么有人会开枪打她?" |
| 1006 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 1007 | "'Surely they would just run away. | 他们必定要逃走。 |
| 1008 | There's nothing here worth stealing, and certainly nothing worth murdering for.' | 这里没有什么值得偷的 也没什么值得谋杀的 |
| 1009 | "'So do you think that Miss Springer interrupted a meeting of some kind? | 你觉得斯普林格小姐打断了会议吗? |
| 1010 | A local boy, perhaps? | 一个当地男孩,也许? |
| 1011 | That seems more likely,' said Miss Bulstrode. | Bulstrode小姐说,这似乎更有可能。 |
| 1012 | "'Except local boys, and the girls in my school, don't have guns. | "'除了当地男孩,还有我学校的女孩,没有枪. |
| 1013 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1014 | Cat Among the Pigeons. | 鸽子之猫 |
| 1015 | Letter from Jennifer Sutcliffe to her mother. | 珍妮弗·苏特克利夫给母亲的信. |
| 1016 | "'Dear Mummy, we had a murder last night. | 亲爱的妈妈 我们昨晚有一起谋杀案 |
| 1017 | Miss Springer, the games teacher. | 斯普林格小姐 游戏老师 |
| 1018 | It happened in the middle of the night, and the police came, | 它发生在半夜, 警察来了, |
| 1019 | and this morning they're asking everybody questions. | 今天早上他们向所有人提问 |
| 1020 | We were told not to talk about it, but I thought you'd like to know. | 我们被告知不要谈论它, 但我想你想知道。 |
| 1021 | With love, Jennifer.' | 与爱,珍妮弗。" |
| 1022 | Miss Bulstrode knew some important people, | 布斯特罗德小姐认识一些重要人物 |
| 1023 | so very little about Miss Springer's murder appeared in the newspapers. | 关于斯普林格小姐的谋杀案 很少出现在报纸上 |
| 1024 | Anne Chaplin was busy, sending letters to the girls' parents, telling them what happened. | 安妮·卓别林很忙,寄信给女孩的父母,告诉他们发生了什么. |
| 1025 | Bulstrode小姐和Kelsey探长会面了 | |
| 1026 | "'We'll search the school to try to find the gun,' Inspector Kelsey told her. | "'我们会搜查学校 试图找到枪,' 侦探克尔西告诉她。 |
| 1027 | "'And we'll need to interview the staff and the pupils. | "'"我们需要采访员工和学生. |
| 1028 | Until we're finished, you can't use the sports pavilion, I'm afraid.' | 在我们完成之前,恐怕你不能使用体育馆". |
| 1029 | "'I'll ask the girls if they know anything about Miss Springer's death,' said Miss Bulstrode. | "'我会问女孩们是否知道斯普林格小姐的死讯,'布斯特罗德小姐说. |
| 1030 | "'I'll let you know if they tell me anything.' | "'我会告诉你,如果他们告诉我什么。" |
| 1031 | "'I've looked through all the lockers in the sports pavilion, sir,' said the sergeant. | 我看过体育馆的柜子了 长官 中士说 |
| 1032 | "'None of them were locked, but I didn't find anything important.' | "'没有人被锁上, 但我没有发现任何重要的东西。" |
| 1033 | Kelsey looked around thoughtfully. | Kelsey仔细观察了四周 |
| 1034 | The hockey sticks and tennis rackets had been replaced tidily on their stands. | 曲棍球棒和网球拍被轻而易举地替换在他们的台上。 |
| 1035 | "'Oh well,' he said. | "哦,好吧,"他说。 |
| 1036 | "'I'm going up to the house now to have a talk with the staff.' | "'我现在要上楼去和员工谈谈' |
| 1037 | "'Do you think it was one of them, sir?' | 你认为是其中之一吗,长官? |
| 1038 | "'It could have been,' said Kelsey. | "'这可能是,' 凯尔西说。 |
| 1039 | "'Nobody's got an alibi except Miss Chadwick and Miss Johnson. | "'除了查德威克小姐和约翰逊小姐,没有人有不在场证明. |
| 1040 | Everyone has separate rooms, so if they say they were asleep in bed, | 每个人都有单独的房间 所以如果他们说他们在床上睡觉 |
| 1041 | we don't know if they're lying. | 我们不知道他们是否在撒谎 |
| 1042 | Anyone could have met Miss Springer or followed her to the sports pavilion. | 任何人都可能见过斯普林格小姐 或者跟踪她去体育馆 |
| 1043 | After shooting her, they could easily come back to the house without being seen. | 在射杀她之后,他们很容易在不被人看见的情况下回到家里。 |
| 1044 | But we need a motive. | 但我们需要动机 |
| 1045 | Why was Miss Springer shot?' | 为什么斯普林格小姐中枪了? |
| 1046 | Kelsey walked slowly back to the house. | Kelsey慢慢地回到了家里. |
| 1047 | Old Briggs, the gardener, stopped working as the inspector approached. | 园丁老布里格斯在督察接近时停止工作. |
| 1048 | "'You're working late,' Kelsey said to him, smiling. | "'你工作很晚,'凯尔西对他说,微笑。 |
| 1049 | "'But I can see you do a good job. | "'但我能看到你做一个好工作。 |
| 1050 | The gardens here are very well looked after.' | 这里的花园被很好的照顾。 |
| 1051 | "'It's hard work,' said Briggs. | 布里格斯说,这很辛苦 |
| 1052 | "'But it's easier now I've got a strong young man to help me.' | "但现在我有一个强壮的年轻人来帮助我" |
| 1053 | "'Have you got a new gardener?' | 你有新园丁吗? |
| 1054 | Kelsey asked. | 凯尔西问。 |
| 1055 | "'Yes, I have,' said Briggs. | "'是的,我有,'说布里格斯。 |
| 1056 | "'Adam Goodman his name is. | "'亚当古德曼他的名字。 |
| 1057 | Came and asked for a job. | 来找工作 |
| 1058 | He's been here since the start of term.' | 他从学期开始就在这里 |
| 1059 | "'He's not on my list of people who work here,' replied Kelsey sharply. | "'他不在我的名单上 在这里工作的人,'' 迅速回答凯尔西。 |
| 1060 | "'You can talk to him tomorrow,' said Briggs. | "'明天你可以和他谈谈,' 布里格斯说。 |
| 1061 | "'But I'm sure he can't tell you anything.' | "但我相信他什么都不能告诉你" |
| 1062 | That evening, Miss Bulstrode spoke to the girls about Miss Springer's death. | 当晚,布斯特罗德小姐与女孩们谈论斯普林格小姐的死讯. |
| 1063 | "'Please come and tell me,' she said. | "'请来告诉我,'她说。 |
| 1064 | "'If Miss Springer said anything to you that could be important.' | "'如果斯普林格小姐对你说了任何重要的话' |
| 1065 | "'I wish we did know something,' said Julia Upjohn sadly, | "'我希望我们知道一些事情' 朱莉娅·乌普乔恩不幸地说, |
| 1066 | as she and Jennifer Sutcliffe went back to their rooms. | 她和珍妮弗·萨特克利夫回房间了 |
| 1067 | But Miss Springer always seemed so ordinary.' | 但斯普林格小姐总是这么普通 |
| 1068 | Inspector Kelsey was interviewing the teachers. | Kelsey督察在采访老师 |
| 1069 | He started with Miss Vancetart, but she hadn't seen or noticed anything. | 他从凡斯特特小姐开始 但她没有看到或注意到任何东西 |
| 1070 | Miss Springer had been good at her job, but she was rude and people didn't like her very much. | 斯普林格小姐一直很擅长她的工作,但她很粗鲁,人们也不太喜欢她. |
| 1071 | The next teacher was Eileen Rich, who said that she hadn't heard or noticed Miss Springer say | 下一任老师是艾琳·里奇,她说她没有听到或注意到斯普林格小姐说 |
| 1072 | anything important. | 任何重要的东西。 |
| 1073 | But when Kelsey asked if there was anyone who didn't like, | 但当凯尔西问 有没有人不喜欢, |
| 1074 | or even hated Miss Springer, he got an answer he didn't expect. | 甚至讨厌斯普林格小姐 他得到一个他没想到的答案 |
| 1075 | "'Oh no,' said Eileen Rich. | "哦,不,"说艾琳里奇。 |
| 1076 | "'She just wasn't important enough to hate. | "'她只是不够重要 足以仇恨。 |
| 1077 | She annoyed people, but nothing she did really | 她惹恼了别人,但她没做什么 |
| 1078 | mattered. | 已经解决了 |
| 1079 | I think she knew that, and that's why she was so rude and eager to find out people's | 我想她知道这一点, 这就是为什么她是如此粗鲁 和渴望发现人们的 |
| 1080 | secrets. | 秘诀 |
| 1081 | She tried to make herself important, but she just wasn't. | 她试图让自己重要, 但她只是不是。 |
| 1082 | I'm sure she wasn't killed | 我肯定她没死 |
| 1083 | for herself. | 为了自己 |
| 1084 | She probably was in the wrong place at the wrong time.' | 她可能来错时间了 |
| 1085 | "'I see,' said Inspector Kelsey. | "我知道了" 凯尔西督察说 |
| 1086 | "'Did you like her, Miss Rich?' | "你喜欢她吗,里奇小姐?" |
| 1087 | I never really thought about her. | 我从来没想过她 |
| 1088 | I know it's a horrible thing to say, | 我知道这样说很可怕 |
| 1089 | but she was just the games teacher. | 但她只是游戏老师 |
| 1090 | Kelsey looked at her curiously. | 凯尔很好奇地看着她 |
| 1091 | She was a strange | 她是个怪人 |
| 1092 | young woman,' he thought. | 年轻女子,"他认为。 |
| 1093 | "'How long have you been at Meadowbank?' | "你在梅多银行多久了?" |
| 1094 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 1095 | "'Just over a year and a half. | "'刚过了一年半. |
| 1096 | Has there ever been any trouble here before?' | 之前这里有过麻烦吗? |
| 1097 | "'Oh no. | "哦,没有。 |
| 1098 | Everything's been all right until this term.' | 这学期之前一切都很好 |
| 1099 | "'What else has been wrong this term?' | ''这个词还有什么错? |
| 1100 | Kelsey asked quickly. | 凯尔西问得很快。 |
| 1101 | "'I don't know if I can explain,' Eileen Rich said slowly. | "'我不知道我能否解释,'艾琳·里奇说得慢. |
| 1102 | "'But I do feel that there's someone here who's wrong, someone who doesn't belong.' | 但我确实觉得这里有人错了,有人不属于 |
| 1103 | She looked at him. | 她看着他 |
| 1104 | "'There's a cat among the pigeons. | "'鸽子中有一只猫. |
| 1105 | We're the pigeons, all of us, and the cat's among us. | 我们是鸽子,我们所有人, 猫在我们中间。 |
| 1106 | But we don't know who the cat is.' | 但我们不知道猫是谁 |
| 1107 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1108 | Fantastic Story. | 奇特的故事。 |
| 1109 | Inspector Kelsey next talked Mademoiselle | Kelsey探长接着说 小姐 |
| 1110 | Angèle Blanche. | 安乐梵志. |
| 1111 | She was about 35, with neat brown hair, and she wore a plain coat and skirt. | 她35岁左右,有着整洁的棕色头发,还穿着一件普通的外套和裙子. |
| 1112 | It was her first term at Meadowbank,' she explained. | 这是她在Meadowbank的第一个学期,"她解释。 |
| 1113 | She had been a teacher in France, but this was her first time in England. | 她曾在法国当过老师,但这是她在英国的首次. |
| 1114 | She didn't think she would stay at Meadowbank for another term. | 她没想到她还会在Meadowbank再待一任. |
| 1115 | "'It is not nice to be in a school where murders take place,' she said. | 她说,"'在谋杀发生的学校里是不好的。 |
| 1116 | "'Did you know Miss Springer well?' | 你认识斯普林格小姐吗? |
| 1117 | Inspector Kelsey asked. | 克尔西警官问了 |
| 1118 | "'No,' said Mademoiselle Blanche. | 不,布兰琪小姐说 |
| 1119 | She had bad manners and a loud voice, and she was rude to me. | 她有坏的礼仪和大声的声音, 她对我粗鲁。 |
| 1120 | She did not like it when I went to | 她不喜欢我去的时候 |
| 1121 | the sports pavilion. | 体育馆 |
| 1122 | I was looking around, and she told me that I should not be there. | 我四处看看,她告诉我,我不应该在那里。 |
| 1123 | She spoke to me as if I was a pupil, not a teacher.' | 她跟我说话好像我是学生,不是老师 |
| 1124 | "'That must have been annoying,' said Kelsey. | 凯尔西说,那一定很烦人 |
| 1125 | "'And then she shouts at me,' continued Mademoiselle Blanche. | 然后她对我大喊大叫 继续说布兰琪小姐 |
| 1126 | I had picked up the key to the door and forgot to put it back. | 我拿了门钥匙 忘了放回去 |
| 1127 | Did she think I was going to seal it? | 她以为我会封吗? |
| 1128 | She had the manners of a pig. | 她有猪的礼仪 |
| 1129 | The other teachers, at least they are polite.' | 其他老师,至少他们是礼貌的。" |
| 1130 | After answering a few more questions, Mademoiselle Blanche left the room. | 在回答几个问题后,布兰奇小姐离开了房间. |
| 1131 | "'So Miss Springer didn't like people visiting the sports pavilion,' said Kelsey. | "'所以斯普林格小姐不喜欢人们参观体育馆,'凯尔西说. |
| 1132 | I wonder why. | 我不知道为什么。 |
| 1133 | Was she hiding something there? | 她藏了什么东西吗? |
| 1134 | Oh well, let's see the rest of the stuff.' | 哦,好吧,让我们看看其余的东西。" |
| 1135 | Miss Blake was young and serious, with a round, good-natured face. | ̅ 布莱克年轻而严肃,面容圆圆,性格善良. |
| 1136 | She had nothing to say that | 她没什么好说的 |
| 1137 | could help. | 可以帮助。 |
| 1138 | She had seen very little of Miss Springer, and had no idea of what could have | 她很少见到斯普林格小姐, 也不知道她会有什么 |
| 1139 | led to her death. | 导致她的死亡。 |
| 1140 | Rowan小姐只说Springer小姐很无礼 暗示过 | |
| 1141 | in other schools she had discovered people's secrets. | 在其他学校 她发现了人的秘密 |
| 1142 | Next, Inspector Kelsey saw Anne | 接下来是克尔西警官见到安妮 |
| 1143 | Chapland. | 查普兰 |
| 1144 | He approved of her neat and businesslike appearance. | 他同意她整洁的外表 |
| 1145 | "'Well, Miss Chapland,' he said, "'can you tell me anything about Miss Springer's death?' | 好吧,查普兰小姐,他说,"你能告诉我 关于斯普林格小姐的死吗?" |
| 1146 | "'I'm afraid not,' said Anne. | "'恐怕没有',安妮说。 |
| 1147 | I have my own sitting room, and I don't see much of the other | 我有自己的客厅, 我看不到很多其他的 |
| 1148 | staff. | 工作人员。 |
| 1149 | And even now, I still can't believe what happened. | 即使现在 我仍然无法相信发生了什么 |
| 1150 | Why would anyone want to break | 为什么有人要打破 |
| 1151 | into the sports pavilion and shoot Miss Springer? | 进入体育馆 并枪杀斯普林格小姐? |
| 1152 | Why didn't they just run away?' | 他们为什么不跑掉? |
| 1153 | Thinking of what Mademoiselle Blanche had said, Kelsey asked, | 想着布兰奇小姐说的话,凯尔西问, |
| 1154 | "'I've been told that Miss Springer didn't like people visiting the sports pavilion.' | "'我听说斯普林格小姐不喜欢人们去体育馆" |
| 1155 | "'Did she say anything to you?' | 她跟你说了什么吗? |
| 1156 | "'No,' said Anne Chapland. | 不,安妮·查普兰说。 |
| 1157 | But I've only been to the pavilion once or twice. | 但我只去过一两次展厅 |
| 1158 | Though I did hear that Miss Springer was quite rude to Mademoiselle Blanche about it.' | 虽然我听说斯普林格小姐对布兰奇小姐很粗鲁 |
| 1159 | "'Do you know anything about Miss Springer's private life?' | 你知道斯普林格小姐的私生活吗? |
| 1160 | "'No,' replied Anne. | "没有,"回答安妮。 |
| 1161 | I don't think anyone did.' | "我想没有人知道" |
| 1162 | "'And is there anything else, perhaps, about the sports pavilion that you can tell me?' | 体育馆还有什么可以告诉我的吗? |
| 1163 | "'Well,' Anne hesitated. | 安妮犹豫了 |
| 1164 | I did see the new gardener coming out of there once. | 我确实看到新园丁 走出那里一次。 |
| 1165 | He shouldn't have been in there. | 他不该进去的 |
| 1166 | He was supposed to be working,' she frowned. | 他应该工作,'她皱眉。 |
| 1167 | "'And he was rude to me.' | "他对我无礼" |
| 1168 | Kelsey made a note of this after Anne left. | 克尔西在安妮离开后做了这个笔记. |
| 1169 | Then he questioned the school servants, but learned nothing helpful, before he was interrupted by Miss | 然后他询问了学校的仆人 但没有学到什么帮助 在被小姐打断之前 |
| 1170 | Blanche. | 婆罗门. |
| 1171 | "'Princess Shaista, one of our foreign pupils, would like to speak to you, inspector,' she said. | ""我们的外国学生之一的夏斯塔公主想和你谈谈,督察,"她说. |
| 1172 | "'She's the niece of the Emir Ibrahim, and thinks she's quite an important person.' | "'她是埃米尔易卜拉欣的侄女,并认为她是相当重要的人物. ' |
| 1173 | A slim dark girl of medium height came in. | 一个中等高度的瘦黑女孩进来了 |
| 1174 | "'You are the police?' | 你是警察吗? |
| 1175 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1176 | "'Yes, that's right,' said Kelsey, smiling. | "'是的,没错,' 凯尔西说,微笑。 |
| 1177 | "'Please, tell me what you know about Miss Springer.' | 请告诉我你对斯普林格小姐了解多少 |
| 1178 | "'I will tell you,' said Shaista. | "'我会告诉你,'夏斯塔说。 |
| 1179 | "'There are people here watching this place.' | "这里有人监视着这个地方" |
| 1180 | She lowered her voice dramatically. | 她的声音大大降低。 |
| 1181 | "'They want to kidnap me. | 他们想绑架我 |
| 1182 | Then they will ask my uncle for a lot of money, a ransom, | 然后他们会向我叔叔索要很多钱 赎金 |
| 1183 | before they let me go.' | 在他们放我走之前 |
| 1184 | This was not what Kelsey had expected. | 这不是凯尔所期望的。 |
| 1185 | "'Uh, well, perhaps,' he said, doubtfully. | "嗯,也许," 他说,怀疑。 |
| 1186 | "'But even if this is true, what has it got to do with the death of Miss Springer?' | 但即使这是真的 与斯普林格小姐的死有什么关系? |
| 1187 | "'She must have found out about them,' said Shaista. | Shaista说 她一定发现了他们 |
| 1188 | "'She sounded as if she was enjoying herself. | 她听起来好像在享受自己 |
| 1189 | Perhaps she asked them for money to keep silent. | 也许她要求他们钱 让他们保持沉默。 |
| 1190 | They meet at the sports pavilion, but instead of giving her money, they shoot her.' | 他们在体育馆碰面,但他们没有给她钱,而是射杀她。" |
| 1191 | "'Well, uh,' said Inspector Kelsey. | 凯尔西督察说 |
| 1192 | "'I don't know what to say,' he paused. | "'我不知道该说什么,'他暂停了. |
| 1193 | "'Is this your own idea?' | 这是你的主意吗? |
| 1194 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 1195 | "'Or did Miss Springer say something about it?' | 斯普林格小姐有说些什么吗? |
| 1196 | "'The only thing Miss Springer ever said to me was run faster,' said Shaista sulkily. | "'斯普林格小姐对我说的唯一的话 是跑得更快,'" 夏斯塔·苏克利说. |
| 1197 | "'So it's possible that you're imagining all this?' | "所以你有可能想象这一切?" |
| 1198 | Kelsey suggested gently. | 凯尔西建议轻点 |
| 1199 | Shaista was very annoyed. | 夏斯塔非常恼火 |
| 1200 | "'You do not understand. | "'你不明白。" |
| 1201 | My cousin was Prince Ali Yousuf of Ramat. | 我的表弟是拉马特的阿里·尤素夫王子. |
| 1202 | He was killed in a revolution. | 他在一次革命中被杀. |
| 1203 | I was going to marry him when I was older, so I am an important person. | 我长大的时候就打算嫁给他 所以我是个重要人物 |
| 1204 | Perhaps these people think I know where the jewels are.' | 也许这些人认为我知道珠宝在哪 |
| 1205 | "'What jewels?' | 什么珠宝? |
| 1206 | said Kelsey with surprise. | 凯尔很惊讶 |
| 1207 | "'My cousin Prince Ali had many jewels worth much money,' Shaista said calmly. | "'我的表弟阿里王子有很多珠宝 值很多钱' 夏斯塔冷静地说。 |
| 1208 | "'They disappeared in the revolution. | "'他们在革命中消失了. |
| 1209 | I was Ali's nearest relation, and now he is dead. | 我是阿里最近的亲戚 现在他死了 |
| 1210 | The jewels belong to me.' | 珠宝属于我 |
| 1211 | Inspector Kelsey wasn't sure what to believe. | 克尔西探长不知道该相信什么 |
| 1212 | "'Has anyone said anything to you about these jewels?' | 有人跟你说过这些珠宝的事吗? |
| 1213 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 1214 | "'不,'承认的Shaista。 | |
| 1215 | Kelsey探长做了决定 | |
| 1216 | "'I think,' he said pleasantly, that you're talking nonsense.' | "我想,"他愉快地说, 你在胡说八道。" |
| 1217 | Shaista looked at him angrily. | 夏斯塔愤怒地看着他 |
| 1218 | "'I am just telling you what I know,' she said, standing up and walking out of the door. | "'我只是告诉你我知道的,' 她说,站起来走出去。 |
| 1219 | "'Kidnapping and fabulous jewels,' said Kelsey to himself. | "'绑架和神奇的珠宝' 'Kelsey对自己说. |
| 1220 | "'What next?' | "接下来呢?" |
| 1221 | Chapter 11. | 第十一章. |
| 1222 | Conference. | 会议。 |
| 1223 | When Inspector Kelsey returned to the police station, Adam Goodman was waiting for him. | 克尔西警官回到警察局后,亚当·古德曼在等他. |
| 1224 | The young gardener looked sulky and rude. | 年轻的园丁看起来又闷又粗鲁. |
| 1225 | But when he was alone with Inspector Kelsey, his behaviour changed. | 但当他和克尔西警官单独在一起时,他的行为发生了变化. |
| 1226 | He was quiet and polite, as he showed the inspector his identification. | 他向视察员出示身份证明时很安静和礼貌。 |
| 1227 | "'So that's who you are,' said Kelsey. | "'这就是你是谁,' 凯尔西说。 |
| 1228 | "'What are you doing working at a girls' school?' | "'你在女子学校做什么?" |
| 1229 | Adam explained that he was here to watch Princess Shaista and see if anyone contacted her. | 亚当解释说,他是来监视夏斯塔公主的,看看是否有人联系她. |
| 1230 | Kelsey listened with interest. | 凯尔很感兴趣地听了 |
| 1231 | "'So the girl was telling the truth,' he said with surprise. | "所以那个女孩说的是实话," 他惊讶地说。 |
| 1232 | "'I didn't believe her. | "'我不相信她。" |
| 1233 | But you say that there are jewels. | 但你说有珠宝 |
| 1234 | Jewels worth a million pounds. | 珠宝值一百万磅 |
| 1235 | You must admit it's hard to believe,' he paused. | 你必须承认这很难相信 他暂停了 |
| 1236 | "'So who do these jewels belong to?' | 那么这些珠宝是谁的? |
| 1237 | "'The lawyers would argue about that for years,' said Adam. | 亚当说,律师们会为此争论好几年 |
| 1238 | They may belong to Prince Ali Yousuf's family, or he may have left them to someone else. | 他们可能属于阿里·尤苏夫王子的家人,或者他可能把他们留给别人. |
| 1239 | The truth is, whoever finds the jewels will just keep them, | 事实是,谁找到珠宝就留着 |
| 1240 | and there are a lot of people looking for them.' | 很多人都在寻找他们。 |
| 1241 | "'But why is Meadowbank involved?' | 为什么梅朵银行会参与其中? |
| 1242 | "'Because of Princess Shaista.' | 因为夏斯塔公主 |
| 1243 | "'That's right,' | "没错," |
| 1244 | said Adam. | 亚当说。 |
| 1245 | "'Princess Shaista is Ali Yousuf's cousin. | ""夏斯塔公主是阿里·尤素夫的表弟. |
| 1246 | Someone may try to contact her or give her the jewels. | 有人可能试图联系她 或者给她珠宝。 |
| 1247 | We know there's a well-known secret agent staying in a local hotel. | 我们知道有个著名的特务 住在当地的酒店里 |
| 1248 | She just finds out useful information. | 她只是发现了有用的信息。 |
| 1249 | Nothing against the law. | 无有违法. |
| 1250 | But we've been told that there's another woman in the area, | 但我们被告知 该地区还有个女人 |
| 1251 | a woman who was a dancer in Ramat when the revolution started. | 一个在拉玛特当舞者的女人 当革命开始。 |
| 1252 | She works for a foreign government, | 她为外国政府工作 |
| 1253 | but we don't know where she is or even what she looks like.' | 但我们不知道她在哪里 甚至不知道她长什么样子 |
| 1254 | Kelsey shook his head. | 凯尔西摇头。 |
| 1255 | "'This all sounds unbelievable,' he said. | "这听起来难以置信," 他说。 |
| 1256 | "'Secret agents, jewels, murder—they don't happen in real life.' | 秘密特工 珠宝 谋杀 现实生活中不会发生 |
| 1257 | "'I know what you mean,' said Adam. | "'我知道你的意思,'亚当说。 |
| 1258 | "'It doesn't seem possible, but it is happening, and it's happening here.' | "'这似乎是不可能的,但是它正在发生,它正在发生在这里。" |
| 1259 | There was a silence. | 曾有寂灭. |
| 1260 | And then Inspector Kelsey asked, | 然后克尔西警官问, |
| 1261 | "'What do you think happened last night?' | 你觉得昨晚发生了什么? |
| 1262 | "'I don't know,' Adam said slowly. | 我不知道,亚当说慢。 |
| 1263 | "'Why was Miss Springer in the sports pavilion at night? | 为什么斯普林格小姐晚上在体育馆里? |
| 1264 | Did she go there to meet someone? | 她去见人了吗? |
| 1265 | Did she follow someone there? | 她跟随谁在那里? |
| 1266 | Or did she see a light and go and investigate?' | 还是她看见灯光就去调查? |
| 1267 | "'Everyone says that Miss Springer was very sure of herself,' | 大家都说斯普林格小姐很自信 |
| 1268 | said Kelsey, and that she was nosy. | 她说凯尔西,她很管闲事 |
| 1269 | I think that she either went to investigate | 我觉得她要么去调查 |
| 1270 | or to meet someone from the school. | 或者去见学校的人 |
| 1271 | Miss Rich, one of the teachers, | 里奇小姐 老师之一 |
| 1272 | says that there's someone here who doesn't belong.' | 说这里有个人不属于". |
| 1273 | "'A cat among the pigeons.' | "鸽子中的一只猫" |
| 1274 | "'A cat among the pigeons,' | "鸽子中的一只猫" |
| 1275 | repeated Adam. | 重复亚当。 |
| 1276 | That's a good description.' | 说得好 |
| 1277 | "'If there is a cat among the pigeons,' | 如果鸽子里有只猫 |
| 1278 | said Kelsey, | 凯尔西说, |
| 1279 | it's more likely to be one of the three new staff. | 更可能是三位新员工之一. |
| 1280 | Miss Springer is dead, | 斯普林格小姐已经死了 |
| 1281 | so that leaves either Miss Chaplin or Madoiselle Blanche.' | 因此,无论是卓别林小姐 或马多赛尔布兰奇。" |
| 1282 | He looked towards Adam. | 他看着亚当。 |
| 1283 | "'Any ideas?' | "有什么想法吗?" |
| 1284 | "'I saw Madoiselle Blanche coming out of the sports pavilion one day,' | 有一天,我看到马多瓦莱布兰奇 从体育馆出来 |
| 1285 | said Adam. | 亚当说。 |
| 1286 | She looked guilty. | 她看起来有罪。 |
| 1287 | But I think it's more likely to be Miss Chaplin. | 但我认为更有可能是卓别林小姐 |
| 1288 | She's cool and intelligent.' | 她冷静和聪明。 |
| 1289 | Kelsey smiled. | 凯尔西笑了 |
| 1290 | "'And Chaplin was suspicious of you,' | 卓别林怀疑你 |
| 1291 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 1292 | "'She saw you coming out of the sports pavilion | 她看到你从体育馆出来 |
| 1293 | and said you were rude to her.' | 说你对她很粗鲁 |
| 1294 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 1295 | "'We need to find out what's happening at Meadowbank,' | "我们得找出梅朵班克发生了什么" |
| 1296 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 1297 | "'I think I'll tell Miss Bulstrode who you are. | 我想我会告诉布斯特罗德小姐你是谁 |
| 1298 | She's an impressive woman, | 她是一个令人印象深刻的女人, |
| 1299 | and she won't tell anyone.' | 她不会告诉任何人。" |
| 1300 | Adam nodded. | 亚当点头。 |
| 1301 | "'Yes,' he said. | "'是的,'他说。 |
| 1302 | "'Tell her who I am.' | '告诉她我是谁' |
| 1303 | Chapter 12 | 第12章 联合国 |
| 1304 | New Lamps for Old | 新建旧灯 |
| 1305 | Bulstrode小姐仔细听了Kelsey和Adam探长的话 | |
| 1306 | as they explained the whole story. | 他们解释了整个故事 |
| 1307 | "'Very interesting,' | "'非常有趣,' |
| 1308 | she said calmly when they had finished. | 她说,当他们完成。 |
| 1309 | "'And will you still be my gardener?' | 你还会做我的园丁吗? |
| 1310 | she asked Adam. | 她问亚当。 |
| 1311 | "'If you don't mind,' he replied. | "'如果你不介意,'他回答。 |
| 1312 | "'Then I can keep an eye on things. | "'这样我就能观察一切 |
| 1313 | I hope you're not expecting another murder.' | 我希望你不会期待 另一起谋杀案。 |
| 1314 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 1315 | "'I don't think Meadowbank could survive two murders in one term.' | 我想Meadowbank不可能在一次谋杀中幸存下来 |
| 1316 | "'No, no,' said Inspector Kelsey. | "'不,不,'侦探凯尔西说。 |
| 1317 | "'And we don't want any news about this in the papers. | "'我们不希望报纸上有任何关于此事的消息. |
| 1318 | We'll say that Miss Springer went to catch some burglars | 我们要说斯普林格小姐去抓小偷了 |
| 1319 | who then shot her by accident.' | 然后意外地射杀了她 |
| 1320 | "'And have you finished with the sports pavilion?' | "'你完成了体育馆吗?" |
| 1321 | Miss Bulstrode asked. | 布斯特罗德小姐问。 |
| 1322 | "'We'd like to use it again if we can.' | 如果可以,我们想再用一次 |
| 1323 | "'You'll be able to use it again soon. | "'你很快就能再次使用它. |
| 1324 | We've searched the place and found nothing.' | 我们搜查了这里,没有发现任何东西 |
| 1325 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 1326 | "'There's only one more thing I have to ask you. | "'只有一件事我要问你. |
| 1327 | Has anything happened this term that's made you worried or uneasy?' | 有没有发生什么让你担心或不安的事? |
| 1328 | Miss Bulstrode was silent for a moment. | 布斯特罗德小姐沉默了一会儿 |
| 1329 | "'I have had a feeling that something is wrong,' she said slowly. | "'我有一种感觉,有些事情是错的,' 她说慢。 |
| 1330 | "'But I don't know exactly what it is,' she paused. | "'但我不知道究竟是什么,' 她暂停。 |
| 1331 | "'I think that I missed something important on the first day of term.' | "'我觉得我错过了一些重要的东西 在学期第一天。" |
| 1332 | She explained about Mrs. Upjohn and the drunken Lady Veronica Carlton. | 她解释了乌普乔恩夫人和醉酒女郎维罗妮卡·卡尔顿的事. |
| 1333 | Adam was interested. | 亚当很感兴趣 |
| 1334 | "'So Mrs. Upjohn looked out of the front window and recognized someone,' he said. | "所以,夫人. " Upjohn从前窗看 认出了一个人 他说 |
| 1335 | "'Then later she was talking about her work during the war and secret agents.' | "'后来她谈论了她在战争期间的工作和秘密特工" |
| 1336 | "'Yes, that's right,' said Miss Bulstrode. | "'是的,没错,'小姐说布尔斯特罗德。 |
| 1337 | "'We need to talk to Mrs. Upjohn,' said Kelsey. | "'我们需要和乌普乔恩夫人谈谈' 凯尔西说. |
| 1338 | "'As soon as possible.' | "尽快" |
| 1339 | "'I think she's traveling abroad at the moment,' said Miss Bulstrode. | "'我想她现在正在出国旅行' Bulstrode小姐说. |
| 1340 | "'Let me ask her daughter, Julia.' | "让我问她女儿朱莉娅" |
| 1341 | She pressed the buzzer on her desk. | 她按了桌子上的铃 |
| 1342 | When there was no answer, she stepped out of her room for a moment | 当没有答案的时候 她走出房间一会儿 |
| 1343 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}让一个路过的女孩去找Julia Upjohn | |
| 1344 | "'I should go before she gets here,' Adam said. | ""亚当说,我应该在她来之前离开" |
| 1345 | "'I'm only the gardener,' he stood up. | "'我只是园丁,'他站起来。 |
| 1346 | "'And Miss Bulstrode,' he added, | "布斯特罗德小姐,"他补充说, |
| 1347 | "'will it be all right if I become very friendly with some of your staff? | ""如果我对你的一些工作人员变得非常友好,那会好吗? |
| 1348 | Mademoiselle Blanche, for example. | 比如布兰奇小姐 |
| 1349 | Miss Bulstrode looked unhappy but agreed. | Bulstrode小姐看起来很不高兴 但同意了 |
| 1350 | I suppose you must do everything you can. | 我想你必须尽你所能 |
| 1351 | And if I meet some of the girls in the garden, I'm only trying to get information,' | 如果我在花园里遇到一些女孩 我只是想得到信息 |
| 1352 | Adam said before he left. | 亚当在离开前说过 |
| 1353 | "'They may know something.' | 他们可能知道一些事情 |
| 1354 | Soon, Julia Upjohn knocked at the door. | 不久,朱莉娅·乌普乔恩敲门. |
| 1355 | "'Come in, Julia,' said Miss Bulstrode. | 进来吧,朱莉娅,布斯特罗德小姐说 |
| 1356 | "'I just wanted to ask for your mother's address. | 我只是想问一下你母亲的地址 |
| 1357 | I need to contact her. | 我需要联系她。 |
| 1358 | But mother's gone to Anatolia, in Turkey,' Julia explained. | 但母亲去了土耳其的安纳托利亚,朱莉娅解释. |
| 1359 | "'On a bus.' | "在公共汽车上" |
| 1360 | "'On a bus?' | "在公共汽车上?" |
| 1361 | said Miss Bulstrode with surprise. | 布斯特罗德小姐很惊讶 |
| 1362 | Julia nodded. | 茱莉亚点头 |
| 1363 | "'Mother likes traveling like that,' | "妈妈喜欢这样旅行" |
| 1364 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 1365 | "'It's uncomfortable but cheap. | "'这很不舒服,但很便宜. |
| 1366 | She'll probably arrive in the city of Van in about three weeks.' | 她可能三周后会到达范城 |
| 1367 | "'I see,' said Miss Bulstrode. | 我明白了,布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 1368 | "'Tell me, Julia, did your mother ever say that she'd seen someone here, | 告诉我,茱莉亚,你妈妈有没有说过 她在这里见过一个人 |
| 1369 | 在Meadowbank, 她在战争期间认识谁? | |
| 1370 | "'No, Miss Bulstrode. | 不,布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 1371 | I'm sure she didn't.' | 我敢肯定,她没有。" |
| 1372 | "'Well, thank you, Julia. | 谢谢,茱莉亚 |
| 1373 | That's all.' | 就这样 |
| 1374 | Jennifer Sutcliffe走出网球场,挥舞着她的喧嚣. | |
| 1375 | She was annoyed that she had played badly. | 她很生气,因为她玩得不好 |
| 1376 | She was very serious about tennis. | 她对网球很认真 |
| 1377 | "'Excuse me?' | 你说什么? |
| 1378 | Jennifer looked up, surprised to see a well-dressed blonde woman, | 詹妮弗抬头看, 惊讶地看到一个穿好衣服的金发女人, |
| 1379 | wearing a blue dress and a big hat standing on the path. | 穿着蓝色的裙子和大帽子站在路上。 |
| 1380 | The woman was holding a long, flat package. | 那个女人拿着一个很长很平的包裹 |
| 1381 | It was as if she had just stepped out from behind the hedge. | 就像她刚从树篱后面出来一样 |
| 1382 | But Jennifer didn't think of that. | 但珍妮弗没有想到这一点。 |
| 1383 | The woman spoke with an American accent. | 那个女人用美国口音说话 |
| 1384 | "'I wonder if you can tell me where I can find a girl called...' | "你能否告诉我在哪里能找到一个叫..." |
| 1385 | She looked at a piece of paper. | 她看了一张纸。 |
| 1386 | "'Jennifer Sutcliffe?' | 詹尼弗・萨特克利夫? |
| 1387 | "'I'm Jennifer Sutcliffe,' said Jennifer with surprise. | 我是珍妮弗·萨特克利夫 珍妮弗很惊讶 |
| 1388 | "'Well, isn't that extraordinary?' | "这难道不特别吗?" |
| 1389 | The woman said. | 那个女人说。 |
| 1390 | "'You're just the girl I want to see. | "'你只是我想见的女孩。 |
| 1391 | Let me explain. | 让我解释一下 |
| 1392 | I was at lunch yesterday with your aunt, or was it your godmother? | 我昨天跟你姨妈吃午饭 还是你干妈? |
| 1393 | I'm afraid I can't remember her name. | 我恐怕不记得她的名字了 |
| 1394 | But anyway, she knew I was coming to Meadow Bank | 不过她知道我会来梅朵银行 |
| 1395 | and asked me to give you this new tennis racket. | 让我给你新的网球拍 |
| 1396 | She said you'd been asking for one.' | 她说你一直想要一个 |
| 1397 | Jennifer was delighted. | 珍妮弗很高兴。 |
| 1398 | "'It must have been my aunt. | "'这一定是我姨妈. |
| 1399 | Aunt Gina, Mrs. | 吉娜姨妈,夫人 |
| 1400 | Campbell.' | 坎贝尔 |
| 1401 | "'Yes, I remember now. | "'是的,我记得现在。 |
| 1402 | 就是这个名字 Campbell | |
| 1403 | The woman gave Jennifer the package. | 那女人把包裹给了珍妮弗 |
| 1404 | Jennifer opened it quickly. | 珍妮薇快打开了 |
| 1405 | "'Oh, it's wonderful,' she exclaimed as she saw the brand new tennis racket. | "'哦,这是美妙的,'她赞叹 她看到全新的网球拍。 |
| 1406 | "'Thank you so much for bringing it.' | "'非常感谢你带来它。" |
| 1407 | It was no trouble,' the woman said. | 这没什么大不了的,"女人说。 |
| 1408 | "'And your aunt asked me to bring your old racket back with me for restringing.' | "你姨妈让我把你的老吵闹带回来休息" |
| 1409 | She picked up the racket that Jennifer had dropped. | 她捡起珍妮弗掉下来的噪音 |
| 1410 | "'I don't think it's really worth restringing,' said Jennifer, | 珍妮弗说,我不觉得这值得休息 |
| 1411 | but without paying much attention. | 但没有多注意。 |
| 1412 | She was swinging her new racket and wanted to try it. | 她挥舞着她的新花招 想试试看 |
| 1413 | "'But an extra racket is always useful,' said the woman. | "但是一个额外的噪音总是有用的," 女人说。 |
| 1414 | "'Oh dear,' she said, looking at her watch. | "亲爱的,"她说,看着她的表。 |
| 1415 | "'It's much later than I thought. | "''这比我想的要晚得多. |
| 1416 | I must go now. | 我现在得走了。 |
| 1417 | It was nice to meet you.' | 很高兴认识你 |
| 1418 | She ran along the path towards the gate. | 她沿着通往大门的路跑 |
| 1419 | "'Thank you very much,' Jennifer called out after her, before going inside to find Julia. | "'非常感谢,' 珍妮薇喊出她, 之前去里面寻找茱莉亚。 |
| 1420 | "'Look at my new tennis racket,' she said to her friend. | "看看我的新网球拍," 她对朋友说。 |
| 1421 | "'Our Gina sent it to me.' | 我们的吉娜寄给我的 |
| 1422 | She showed it to Julia. | 她给茱莉亚看的 |
| 1423 | "'Isn't it lovely?' | 是不是很可爱? |
| 1424 | Julia admired the new racket. | 朱莉娅很欣赏新的吵闹 |
| 1425 | "'What have you done with the old one?' | "'你对旧的做了什么?" |
| 1426 | "'Oh, the woman took it. | "哦,那个女人拿走了" |
| 1427 | She met Aunt Gina at lunch. | 她午餐时认识了吉娜阿姨. |
| 1428 | Aunt Gina wanted the old racket so she can restring it,' Julia frowned. | 吉娜姨妈想要这个老把戏 这样她就可以休息了 茱莉亚皱眉了 |
| 1429 | "'But your racket didn't need restringing.' | 但你的吵闹并不需要休息 |
| 1430 | "'Oh, it did, Julia. | 哦,是的,茱莉亚。 |
| 1431 | The strings were very loose.' | 绳子很松 |
| 1432 | "'But it was my racket that needed restringing,' said Julia. | 茱莉亚说 是因为我的吵闹才需要休息的 |
| 1433 | "'You said your racket, the one I have now, had already been restrung.' | "'你说过你的吵闹,我现在的吵闹, 已经休息。" |
| 1434 | "'Yes, that's true. | "'是的,这是真的。 |
| 1435 | Said Jennifer in surprise. | 珍妮佛很惊讶 |
| 1436 | "'Perhaps Aunt Gina just thought that if I wanted a new racket, | 也许吉娜姨妈只是觉得 如果我想要新的噪音 |
| 1437 | it was because the old one needed restringing. | 因为旧的需要休息。 |
| 1438 | What does it matter?' | 这有什么关系? |
| 1439 | "'I suppose it doesn't really matter,' said Julia slowly. | 朱莉娅说,"我想这不重要" |
| 1440 | "'But I do think it's strange. | "但我觉得这很奇怪" |
| 1441 | It's like the story of Aladdin. | 如阿难说法. |
| 1442 | You know, like new lamps for old.' | 你知道,像新灯 对于旧。 |
| 1443 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 1444 | Catastrophe | 灾难 |
| 1445 | It was the third weekend of term. | 这是学期的第三个周末. |
| 1446 | 在Meadowbank只有20个女孩 | |
| 1447 | because this weekend parents were allowed to come and take their daughters out for the day. | 因为这个周末 父母被允许来 带女儿出去过一天。 |
| 1448 | Some of the staff were also away for the weekend. | 一些工作人员也离开了周末。 |
| 1449 | Miss Bulstrode herself had decided to go and stay with a Duchess of Welsham | Bulstrode小姐自己决定去 和一位威尔士公爵夫人住在一起 |
| 1450 | at her house in the country. | 在她的家 在乡下。 |
| 1451 | On Saturday morning before she left, | 在她离开前的星期六早上 |
| 1452 | Bulstrode小姐给Anne Chapland写了几封信 | |
| 1453 | When the phone rang, Anne answered, | 当电话响起,安妮回答, |
| 1454 | "'It's the Emir Ibrahim's secretary,' she told Miss Bulstrode. | "'这是埃米尔易卜拉欣的秘书,'她告诉了布斯特罗德小姐. |
| 1455 | "'The Emir's arrived in London and would like to take Shiaista out tomorrow.' | "'埃米尔抵达伦敦,希望明天带什叶派出去. ' |
| 1456 | Miss Bulstrode took the phone and spoke to the Emir's secretary. | Bulstrode小姐接电话 和埃米尔的秘书谈过了 |
| 1457 | "'Shiaista would be ready at 11.30 on Sunday morning,' she said. | 她说Shiaista星期天早上11点30分准备好 |
| 1458 | "'The girl must be back at the school by 8 p.m.' She put down the phone. | "'女孩必须在晚上8点前回到学校' 她把电话放下。 |
| 1459 | "'And that's the last letter,' she said to Anne. | "'这是最后一封信,'她对安妮说。 |
| 1460 | "'Type them up and send them, and then you're free for the weekend.' | ''把他们弄上去送去,然后你周末就可以自由了' |
| 1461 | "'Thank you, Miss Bulstrode,' Anne said. | 谢谢你,布斯特罗德小姐,安妮说 |
| 1462 | "'Enjoy yourself, my dear.' | "亲爱的,欢迎你" |
| 1463 | "'I will,' said Anne. | 我会的,安妮说。 |
| 1464 | "'Are you meeting a young man?' | "'你会遇到一个年轻人吗?" |
| 1465 | "'Well, yes,' Anne's face reddened a little. | "'是的,'安妮的脸有点红了。 |
| 1466 | "'But it's not serious. | "'但并不严重. |
| 1467 | Only an old friend.' | 只有一个老朋友 |
| 1468 | Miss Chadwick hurried in, and Anne went back to her office. | 查德威克小姐匆匆赶到,安回到她的办公室. |
| 1469 | "'The Emir Ibrahim, Shiaista's uncle, is taking her out tomorrow,' Miss Bulstrode told her friend. | "'埃米尔易卜拉欣,什叶派的叔叔,明天要带她出去' 布斯特罗德小姐告诉她的朋友. |
| 1470 | "'He probably won't come himself, but if he does, tell him Shiaista is doing well.' | "'他可能不会亲自来,但如果他来了,告诉他什叶派表现良好. |
| 1471 | "'She's not very clever,' said Miss Chadwick. | 查德威克小姐说 她不是很聪明 |
| 1472 | "'Not in some ways,' | 在某些方面没有 |
| 1473 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 1474 | "'But in other ways she's very grown up. | "'但在其他方面她已经长大了. |
| 1475 | Sometimes she sounds like a woman of 25. | 有时她听起来像25岁的女人 |
| 1476 | She's led such a varied life and visited so many different countries. | 她过着多种多样的生活,并访问了许多不同的国家. |
| 1477 | Perhaps in this country we keep our children young for too long.' | 也许在这个国家,我们让孩子 年轻太久。 |
| 1478 | "'I'll go and tell Shiaista about her uncle,' said Miss Chadwick. | 我会去告诉什叶派关于她叔叔的事 查德威克小姐说 |
| 1479 | "'Go and enjoy your weekend, and don't worry about anything.' | "去享受你的周末, 不要担心任何事情。" |
| 1480 | "'Oh, I won't worry,' said Miss Bulstrode. | "哦,我不会担心的," 布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 1481 | "'Elena Vancitart is in charge, and with you here too, Chaddie, nothing will go wrong.' | Elena Vancitart负责, 你在这里,查迪,不会出什么事的。 |
| 1482 | By ten o'clock on Sunday morning, only Miss Vancitart, Miss Chadwick, Miss Rowan, | 星期天早上十点前 只有范西塔特小姐 查德威克小姐 罗文小姐 |
| 1483 | and Madoiselle Blanche were left at Meadowbank. | 和马多赛尔布兰奇 留在梅多银行。 |
| 1484 | Bulstrode小姐和Anne Chapland 星期六离开, | |
| 1485 | and Miss Johnson, Miss Rich, and Miss Blake had left earlier that morning. | 约翰逊小姐 里奇小姐 还有布莱克小姐 那天早晨离开了 |
| 1486 | At about half past eleven, cars began to arrive at the school, | 11点半左右, 汽车开始到达学校, |
| 1487 | as parents came to take their daughters out for the day. | 当父母来 带女儿出来过一天。 |
| 1488 | Miss Vancitart greeted the mothers with a smile, | 范西塔特小姐以微笑迎接母亲们, |
| 1489 | and answered their questions about the recent tragedy. | 并回答了他们关于最近悲剧的问题。 |
| 1490 | "'It was terrible, quite terrible,' she said. | "'这是可怕的,相当可怕的,'她说。 |
| 1491 | "'But we don't talk about it too much. | "'但我们不谈太多. |
| 1492 | We don't want the girls to worry.' | 我们不希望女孩们担心。" |
| 1493 | Julia Upjohn和Jennifer Sutcliffe正看着窗外 | |
| 1494 | "'I wish someone was coming to take me out,' said Julia, as they watched people come and go. | 我希望有人来带我出去 茱莉亚说 当他们看着人们来去时 |
| 1495 | "'Mommy couldn't come today,' said Jennifer. | 妈妈今天不能来,珍妮弗说 |
| 1496 | "'Daddy's got some important visitors, but she's taking me out next weekend. | "'爸爸有一些重要的访客,但她下周要带我出去. |
| 1497 | You can come too if you like. | 你也可以来,如果你喜欢。 |
| 1498 | I told Mommy I'd like to bring a friend. | 我跟妈妈说我想带个朋友 |
| 1499 | "'I'd love to,' said Julia. | 我很乐意,茱莉亚说 |
| 1500 | She looked out the window again. | 她又从窗外看了一眼 |
| 1501 | "'Look at Shiaista,' she said. | "'看什叶派,'她说. |
| 1502 | "'She's all dressed up for London. | "'她都打扮成伦敦。 |
| 1503 | And look how high the heels of her shoes are!' | 看看她鞋的脚跟有多高! |
| 1504 | A driver wearing a smart uniform was opening the door of a large luxury car. | 一名身着智能制服的司机打开了一辆大型豪华车的车门. |
| 1505 | Shiaista got in, and the car drove away. | 什叶派进来了 车开走了 |
| 1506 | "'So what shall we do this afternoon?' | 今天下午怎么办? |
| 1507 | asked Jennifer. | 问珍妮弗。 |
| 1508 | "'I don't need to write a letter to Mommy because I'll see her next week, | 我不需要写信给妈妈 因为我下周会见到她 |
| 1509 | and I can't really think of anything to say. | 我实在想不出要说什么 |
| 1510 | She got quite upset when I told her about the murder.' | 我告诉她谋杀的事 她很生气 |
| 1511 | "'I can always think of lots to say,' said Julia. | 茱莉亚说,我总能想出很多话 |
| 1512 | "'But I don't have anyone to write to.' | "'但我没有人可以写信给。 ' |
| 1513 | "'What about your mother?' | "你妈妈呢?" |
| 1514 | "'I told you. | "'我告诉你。 |
| 1515 | She's gone to Anatolia on a bus. | 她坐巴士去了安纳托利亚 |
| 1516 | She's left me a list of places to write to, but she won't get my letters for a while.' | 她留了一张要给我写信的地址清单,但她暂时不会收到我的信. " |
| 1517 | She paused. | 她暂停了 |
| 1518 | "'I wonder why Miss Bulstrode wanted to contact her. | "'我不知道为什么Bulstrode小姐想联系她. |
| 1519 | Perhaps it's about Miss Springer. | 也许是因为斯普林格小姐 |
| 1520 | I think there are a lot of things they haven't told us about Miss Springer,' | 我认为有很多事情 他们还没有告诉我们 关于斯普林格小姐," |
| 1521 | Julia added thoughtfully. | 朱莉娅精心加的 |
| 1522 | "'There are definitely strange things happening here. | "'这里确实发生了奇怪的事情. |
| 1523 | Like your new tennis racket.' | 就像你的新网球拍一样 |
| 1524 | "'Oh, I meant to tell you,' said Jennifer. | "哦,我的意思是告诉你," 珍妮弗说。 |
| 1525 | "'I wrote and thanked Aunt Gina, and this morning I got a letter from her | 我写信感谢吉娜阿姨 今天早上我收到她的信 |
| 1526 | saying she was glad I'd got a new racket, but that she never sent it to me.' | 说她很高兴我有了新的噪音 但她没寄给我 |
| 1527 | "'I told you it was strange,' said Julia. | "'我告诉你这是奇怪的,'说朱莉娅。 |
| 1528 | "'And your house was burgled too, wasn't it?' | "'你的房子也被抢劫了,不是吗?" |
| 1529 | "'Yes, but they didn't take anything. | "'是的,但他们什么也没拿走. |
| 1530 | That just makes it even more interesting,' said Julia. | 茱莉亚说这更有趣 |
| 1531 | "'I think,' she added thoughtfully, | "我想," 她深思熟虑地说, |
| 1532 | "'that we'll probably have a second murder soon.' | "'我们可能会有第二次谋杀很快。" |
| 1533 | "'Oh, Julia, why should we have a second murder?' | 哦,朱莉娅,我们为什么要有第二次谋杀? |
| 1534 | said Jennifer. | 说珍妮佛。 |
| 1535 | "'Well, there's usually a second murder in books,' said Julia. | 茱莉亚说 书上通常有第二起谋杀案 |
| 1536 | "'You must be careful, Jennifer, that you're not murdered next.' | "你必须小心,珍妮弗, 你没有被谋杀下一个。" |
| 1537 | "'Me?' | 我吗? |
| 1538 | said Jennifer, surprised. | 珍妮弗说,惊讶。 |
| 1539 | "'Why should anyone murder me?' | 为什么有人要杀我? |
| 1540 | "'Because you seem to be involved in whatever's happening,' Julia said. | "因为你似乎卷入了一切" Julia说 |
| 1541 | "'We must ask your mother some questions next week. | 我们下周必须问你妈妈一些问题 |
| 1542 | Perhaps she was given something in Ramat.' | 也许她在拉玛特得到了什么 |
| 1543 | "'Where's Shiaista?' | 什叶派在哪里? |
| 1544 | Miss Rowan asked Miss Vancetart and Miss Chadwick. | 罗文小姐问范斯特小姐和查德威克小姐 |
| 1545 | "'I can't find her anywhere. | "'我找不到她任何地方。" |
| 1546 | The emmiest car has just arrived to take her to London.' | 最爱的车刚赶到伦敦 |
| 1547 | "'What?' | 什麽? |
| 1548 | Miss Chadwick looked up, surprised. | 查德威克小姐抬头,很惊讶 |
| 1549 | "'But the emmiest car collected Shiaista at 11.30. | "'但最伟大的汽车在11点30分收集了什叶派. |
| 1550 | "'I saw her leave myself.' | "我看见她离开了自己" |
| 1551 | "'Eleanor Vancetart went out to speak to the driver. | "'伊莱诺尔·凡斯特特出去跟司机说话. |
| 1552 | "'There must be a mistake,' she said. | 她说"一定搞错了" |
| 1553 | "'The young lady has already left for London. | 年轻的女士已经去伦敦了 |
| 1554 | "'Perhaps the car was ordered twice. | ""也许这辆车是两次订购的. |
| 1555 | "'The driver didn't seem very surprised.' | 司机似乎并不惊讶 |
| 1556 | "'It does happen,' he admitted. | 他承认确实发生了 |
| 1557 | "'Sometimes two different people ring up and both book a car by mistake.' | ""有时两个不同的人响起,两个都误订了一辆车. " |
| 1558 | Miss Vancetart looked a little doubtful as she watched him drive away, | 范斯特小姐看着他开车离开时看起来有点怀疑 |
| 1559 | but she decided there was nothing to worry about. | 但她决定没什么好担心的 |
| 1560 | The afternoon was peaceful, and the girls who were left went swimming and played tennis. | 当天下午很平静,被留下的姑娘们去游泳,打网球. |
| 1561 | Miss Vancetart sat outside under a tree and wrote some letters. | Vancetart小姐坐在树下 写了一些信 |
| 1562 | At half-past four the telephone rang, and Miss Chadwick answered, | 四点半电话响了 查德威克小姐回答 |
| 1563 | "'This is the emmy's secretary speaking from London.' | 这是埃米的秘书从伦敦来 |
| 1564 | A man's voice said, "'Oh, yes,' said Miss Chadwick. | 一个男人的声音说,"哦,是的," 查德维克小姐说。 |
| 1565 | "'Is it about Shiaista?' | 是因为什叶派吗? |
| 1566 | "'Yes,' said the secretary. | "'是的,'说秘书。 |
| 1567 | "'The emir is annoyed he was not told that Shiaista was not coming today.' | "'埃米尔很生气,他没有被告知什叶派今天不来了'. |
| 1568 | "'Wasn't coming?' | "'不来? |
| 1569 | said Miss Chadwick. | 说查德威克小姐 |
| 1570 | "'What do you mean? | "'这是什么意思? |
| 1571 | Hasn't Shiaista arrived?' | 什叶派没有来吗? |
| 1572 | "'No, she hasn't.' | "不,她没有。" |
| 1573 | "'But a car collected her this morning at 11.30.' | 今早11点30分 有辆车把她抓走了 |
| 1574 | "'That's very strange,' said the secretary. | 秘书说这很奇怪 |
| 1575 | "'I'll ring up the car company at once and see what's happened.' | "'我会立刻打电话给汽车公司 看看发生了什么'" |
| 1576 | "'Oh dear,' said Miss Chadwick. | 亲爱的,查德威克小姐说 |
| 1577 | "'I do hope there hasn't been an accident.' | 我希望没有发生意外 |
| 1578 | "'Oh, don't worry,' said the secretary cheerfully. | "哦,不用担心," 秘书说高兴。 |
| 1579 | "'We'd know by now. | "'我们早就知道了。 |
| 1580 | I suppose...' | 我觉得... |
| 1581 | He hesitated. | 他犹豫了。 |
| 1582 | "'Yes,' said Miss Chadwick. | 是的,查德维克小姐说 |
| 1583 | "'Well, I was going to ask if Shiaista had gone to meet a boyfriend.' | 我本来想问问什叶派有没有去见男朋友 |
| 1584 | "'Certainly not,' said Miss Chadwick. | 当然不是,查德威克小姐说 |
| 1585 | "'It's quite impossible.' | "这是不可能的" |
| 1586 | But as she put the phone down she wondered. | 但是当她把电话放下时 她很想知道 |
| 1587 | "'Was it impossible? | "这不可能吗? |
| 1588 | You never really knew what girls would do.' | 你从不知道女孩会怎么做 |
| 1589 | She went to find Miss Vancetart and told her what had happened. | 她去找凡斯特特小姐 告诉她发生了什么 |
| 1590 | "'Do you think we should call the police?' | 你觉得我们应该报警吗? |
| 1591 | Miss Chadwick asked. | 查德威克小姐问 |
| 1592 | "'Shiaista did say that someone might try to kidnap her.' | "'Shiaista确实说过有人会绑架她" |
| 1593 | "'Kidnap her? | 杀了她? |
| 1594 | Nonsense,' said Miss Vancetart sharply. | 胡说八道,万斯塔特小姐说 |
| 1595 | "'Miss Bulstrode left me in charge and I certainly won't call the police.' | Bulstrode小姐让我负责 我当然不会报警的 |
| 1596 | Miss Chadwick looked at her slowly. | 查德威克小姐慢慢看着她 |
| 1597 | She thought Miss Vancetart was being very stupid. | 她觉得凡斯特小姐很蠢 |
| 1598 | She went to the phone and tried to call Miss Bulstrode | 她去了电话 试图给布斯特罗德小姐打电话 |
| 1599 | at the Duchess of Welsham's country house. | 在威尔士姆的乡间别墅的公爵夫人那里 |
| 1600 | Unfortunately, everyone was out. | 不幸的是,每个人都出去了。 |
| 1601 | Chapter 14 Miss Chadwick Lies Awake | 第14章 查德威克小姐谎言觉醒 |
| 1602 | Shiaista had not returned by eight o'clock, and there was no news of her. | 什叶派到8点还没有回来,也没有她的消息. |
| 1603 | Miss Chadwick had rung Inspector Kelsey, who said he would deal with it. | 查德威克小姐找了克尔西督察 他说他会处理的 |
| 1604 | He didn't sound worried. | 他听起来并不担心 |
| 1605 | But Miss Chadwick was worried. | 但是查德威克小姐很担心 |
| 1606 | That night she lay in bed, unable to sleep. | 当晚她躺在床上,睡不着觉。 |
| 1607 | She kept thinking about kidnapping and murder. | 她一直想着绑架和谋杀 |
| 1608 | It was terrible that such things could happen at her beloved meadow bank. | 在她心爱的草地银行 发生这种事太可怕了 |
| 1609 | She loved the school dearly. | 她很爱学校 |
| 1610 | She didn't want Miss Bulstrode to retire when everything was going so well. | 她不希望Bulstrode小姐在一切顺利的时候退休. |
| 1611 | Though, after the murder, perhaps parents would take their children away. | 虽然,在谋杀之后, 也许父母会带走他们的孩子。 |
| 1612 | With a sigh, Miss Chadwick sat up, switched on the light, and looked at her watch. | 带着叹息,查德威克小姐坐下来,打开灯光,看着她的表. |
| 1613 | It was just after a quarter to one. | 刚过了四分之一到一个。 |
| 1614 | Just about the time that poor Miss Springer—no, she wouldn't think about that. | 就在那个可怜的斯普林格小姐的时候 她不会想到的 |
| 1615 | She got out of bed and went to get a drink of water. | 她下床去喝点水 |
| 1616 | On her way back to bed, she lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. | 在回到床上的路上,她掀起窗帘,向窗外望去. |
| 1617 | There was a light in the sports pavilion. | 体育馆内曾有灯光. |
| 1618 | Miss Chadwick quickly got dressed and picked up a torch. | 查德威克小姐很快穿上衣服,拿起火炬. |
| 1619 | She rushed down the stairs and out towards the sports pavilion. | 她冲下楼梯,走到体育馆。 |
| 1620 | She didn't stop to wake anyone else. | 她不停地叫醒别人 |
| 1621 | All she wanted to do was find out who was there. | 她只想找出谁在那里。 |
| 1622 | She did, however, stop to pick up a weapon. | 然而,她确实停下来拿起武器。 |
| 1623 | She walked quietly to the open door of the sports pavilion, | 她悄悄地走到体育馆的门前 |
| 1624 | pushed it fully open, and looked in. | 把它完全打开, 并查看。 |
| 1625 | At the same time as Miss Chadwick got out of bed, | 恰德威克小姐下床的时候 |
| 1626 | Anne Chapland, looking very attractive in a black evening dress, | 安妮·查普兰 穿着黑色晚礼服看起来很迷人 |
| 1627 | was sitting at a table in a fashionable London restaurant. | 坐在一个时尚的伦敦餐厅的桌子上 |
| 1628 | She smiled at the young man sitting opposite her. | 她微笑着坐在她对面的年轻人. |
| 1629 | Dear Dennis, she thought, he's always the same. | 亲爱的丹尼斯,她认为,他总是一样。 |
| 1630 | How's your new job? | 你的新工作怎么样? |
| 1631 | Dennis asked. | 丹尼斯问. |
| 1632 | I'm rather enjoying it, actually, said Anne. | 安妮说我很享受 |
| 1633 | I didn't think you'd like working in a school, Dennis said. | 丹尼斯说你不想在学校工作 |
| 1634 | I'd hate to be a teacher, Anne said. | 安妮说我不想当老师 |
| 1635 | But I like being a secretary at Meadowbank. | 但我喜欢在梅多银行当秘书 |
| 1636 | Miss Bulstrode is a very impressive woman. | Bulstrode小姐是个令人印象深刻的女人 |
| 1637 | I don't dare make any mistakes. | 我不敢犯任何错误。 |
| 1638 | I wish you'd stop working, Anne, and marry me instead. | 我希望你停止工作 安妮 嫁给我 |
| 1639 | I'm not ready to do that yet, Anne replied. | 我还没准备好这么做 安回答说 |
| 1640 | And, of course, I have to think about my mother. | 当然,我还得想想我妈妈 |
| 1641 | Sometimes, when she gets really bad, | 有时,当她变得非常坏, |
| 1642 | I have to leave my job and go and look after her. | 我得离开我的工作,去照顾她。 |
| 1643 | I think it's wonderful, said Dennis, | 我觉得很棒,丹尼斯说 |
| 1644 | that you take such good care of your mother. | 照顾好你的母亲 |
| 1645 | Of course, I've never met her. | 当然,我从来没有见过她。 |
| 1646 | But wouldn't she be better living in an old people's home? | 但是,她是不是更好 住在一个老人家? |
| 1647 | No, said Anne firmly. | 不,安妮说坚定。 |
| 1648 | Mother's happy most of the time. | 母亲大部分时间都很快乐. |
| 1649 | But sometimes she forgets who she is and where she is. | 但有时她会忘记自己是谁,她在哪里. |
| 1650 | She has a nice woman who looks after her. | 她有个好女人照顾她 |
| 1651 | And when mother gets too difficult, I go and help. | 当妈妈变得太困难, 我去帮忙。 |
| 1652 | But don't you mind giving up your jobs? | 但你不介意放弃工作吧? |
| 1653 | No, not really, replied Anne. | 不,不是真的,回答安妮。 |
| 1654 | I like doing different things. | 我喜欢做不同的事情。 |
| 1655 | And I don't like to stay in one job for too long. | 我也不想在这工作太久 |
| 1656 | I'm sure you won't stay too long at Meadowbank, said Dennis. | 丹尼斯说,你不会在Meadowbank呆太久的 |
| 1657 | You'll get tired of all those women. | 你会厌倦那些女人的 |
| 1658 | There's a very good-looking gardener, said Anne. | 安说有个非常漂亮的园丁 |
| 1659 | She laughed when she saw Dennis's expression. | 她看到丹尼斯的表情时笑了起来. |
| 1660 | Don't worry, I'm only trying to make you jealous. | 别担心 我只是想让你嫉妒 |
| 1661 | Tell me about the murder, Dennis said. | 丹尼斯说,告诉我谋杀的事 |
| 1662 | It was the games teacher, wasn't it? | 是游戏老师干的,对吧? |
| 1663 | Yes, Anne became serious. | 是的,安妮变得很认真。 |
| 1664 | It was all very strange, she said thoughtfully. | 这一切都非常奇怪, 她说,深思熟虑。 |
| 1665 | I've been thinking about it. | 我一直在想这个 |
| 1666 | And I do know one piece of information that's rather interesting. | 我确实知道一件相当有趣的信息。 |
| 1667 | Anne. | 安隐. |
| 1668 | Oh, don't worry, Anne said. | 哦,不用担心,安妮说。 |
| 1669 | It doesn't seem to fit in with anything properly. | 它似乎不适合任何合适的东西。 |
| 1670 | Perhaps there'll be a second murder, she added cheerfully. | 也许会有第二起谋杀案 她高兴地补充了 |
| 1671 | That might help me understand better. | 这或许能让我更了解 |
| 1672 | At exactly that moment, back at Meadowbank, | 就在那个时刻,回到梅多银行 |
| 1673 | Miss Chadwick pushed open the door of the sports pavilion. | 查德威克小姐把体育馆的门推开了 |
| 1674 | Chapter 15 Murder Repeats Itself | 第15章 谋杀本身 |
| 1675 | Come along, said Inspector Kelsey, entering the room with a grim face. | 来吧,凯尔西探长说, 进入房间时脸色很阴暗。 |
| 1676 | There's been another murder. | 还有一起谋杀案 |
| 1677 | He and Adam Goodman had been having a drink | 他和亚当·古德曼一直在喝酒 |
| 1678 | and talking about the case when the telephone rang. | 电话打来的时候 说起这个案子 |
| 1679 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 1680 | asked Adam, as he followed Inspector Kelsey down the stairs. | 问亚当 当他跟随克尔西警官下楼时 |
| 1681 | Another teacher, Miss Vancetart, in the sports pavilion. | 体育馆的另一位老师凡斯特小姐 |
| 1682 | The sports pavilion again? | 又是体育馆? |
| 1683 | said Adam. | 亚当说。 |
| 1684 | Why is that place so important? | 那地方为什么这么重要? |
| 1685 | It was like a bad dream repeating itself, thought Kelsey, | 这就像一个恶梦重复自己, 认为凯尔西, |
| 1686 | as he entered the sports pavilion and saw the doctor kneeling next to a dead body. | 他进入体育馆 看到医生跪在尸体旁边 |
| 1687 | She was killed about half an hour ago, the doctor told him. | 她半小时前被杀了 医生告诉他了 |
| 1688 | Who found her? | 谁找到她的? |
| 1689 | said Kelsey. | 凯尔说。 |
| 1690 | Miss Chadwick, sir, said his sergeant. | 查德威克小姐,长官,说他的中士 |
| 1691 | She saw a light, came out to investigate, and found her dead. | 她看见一盏灯,出来调查,发现她死了. |
| 1692 | She's very upset. | 她很不高兴 |
| 1693 | It was the matron, Miss Johnson, who rang us. | 强森小姐,是女主人打来的 |
| 1694 | Vancetart小姐是怎么被杀的? | |
| 1695 | Kelsey asked the doctor. | 凯尔西问了医生。 |
| 1696 | Was she shot, too? | 她也中枪了吗? |
| 1697 | The doctor shook his head. | 医生摇头 |
| 1698 | No, she was hit on the back of the head. | 不,她被击中头的背部。 |
| 1699 | She was probably kneeling down and someone hit her with something heavy. | 她可能跪着 有人用重物打她 |
| 1700 | No, that wasn't the weapon, he added, as Inspector Kelsey looked at a golf club lying near the door. | 不,他补充说,那不是武器, 因为克尔西督察看着一个高尔夫球场 站在门附近。 |
| 1701 | She was hit with something like a sandbag. | 她被像沙袋一样的东西击中了 |
| 1702 | So, she was kneeling in front of this locker, said Kelsey. | 她跪在这柜子前说凯尔 |
| 1703 | He looked at it closely. | 他仔细看了 |
| 1704 | This is Princess Shiaesta's locker, the girl who's missing. | 这是什叶派公主的储物柜 那个失踪的女孩 |
| 1705 | Do we know anything about her yet? | 我们了解她吗? |
| 1706 | No, sir, said his sergeant. | 不,长官,他说他的中士。 |
| 1707 | The car hasn't been found, but the police in London have been told. | 车尚未被发现,但伦敦警方已被告知. |
| 1708 | Why has this girl been kidnapped? | 为什么这个女孩被绑架了? |
| 1709 | asked the doctor. | 问医生。 |
| 1710 | I don't know, said Kelsey gloomily. | 我不知道 Kelsey说很光荣 |
| 1711 | When she told me she was afraid of being kidnapped, I didn't believe her. | 当她说她害怕被绑架时,我不相信她. |
| 1712 | He looked around. | 他四处看 |
| 1713 | Well, he said, carry on with the photographs and the fingerprints. | 他说,继续拍照和指纹 |
| 1714 | I'm going to the house. | 即往诣所. |
| 1715 | He was met by Miss Johnson. | 他与约翰逊小姐相遇. |
| 1716 | The matron, who was upset, but in control of herself. | 女太监,心烦意乱,却自控. |
| 1717 | This is terrible, Inspector, she said. | 这太可怕了 探长 她说 |
| 1718 | Two of our teachers killed. | 我们两个老师被杀了 |
| 1719 | Poor Miss Chadwick is very upset. | 可怜的查德威克小姐很难过 |
| 1720 | The doctor gave her something to calm her down. | 医生给了她一些让她冷静下来的东西. |
| 1721 | Before I talk to her, can you tell me the last time you saw Miss Vancetart? | 在我跟她说话之前 你能告诉我 你最后一次见到范斯特小姐是什么时候吗? |
| 1722 | I haven't seen her at all today, said Miss Johnson. | Johnson小姐说,今天我根本没见过她 |
| 1723 | I've been away all day. | 我一整天没来 |
| 1724 | I arrived back at 11 and went straight up to my room. | 我11点回到我的房间 |
| 1725 | Did you look out of your window towards the sports pavilion? | 你有没有从窗外看体育馆? |
| 1726 | Kelsey asked. | 凯尔西问。 |
| 1727 | No, I'm afraid not, said Miss Johnson. | 不,恐怕不是,约翰逊小姐说的 |
| 1728 | I had a bath and went to bed. | 我洗了澡然后上床睡觉了 |
| 1729 | I was asleep when Miss Chadwick came in. | 查德威克小姐进来的时候我睡着了 |
| 1730 | She looked as white as a ghost and was shaking all over. | 她看起来像鬼一样白 全身发抖 |
| 1731 | Was Miss Vancetart here all day today? | 范斯特小姐今天一整天都在吗? |
| 1732 | Yes, I think so. | 是的,我想是这样。 |
| 1733 | Bulstrode小姐不在 让她负责 | |
| 1734 | And who else was here? | 还有谁在这里? |
| 1735 | Miss Johnson thought for a moment. | 约翰逊小姐想了一会 |
| 1736 | Miss Vancetart, Miss Chadwick, Mademoiselle Blanche and Miss Rowan. | 范斯特特小姐,查德威克小姐,布兰奇小姐和罗文小姐 |
| 1737 | I see, said Inspector Kelsey. | 我明白了,凯西探长说 |
| 1738 | Well. | |
| 1739 | I'd like to talk to Miss Chadwick now." | 我现在想和查德威克小姐谈谈". |
| 1740 | Miss Chadwick was sitting in a chair, with her legs covered up to keep her warm. | 查德威克小姐坐在椅子上 她的腿被遮住了 让她保持温暖 |
| 1741 | She looked shocked, white and ill. | 她看起来很震惊,白人和病人。 |
| 1742 | Is she really dead? | 她真的死了吗? |
| 1743 | Is there any chance that she might recover? | 她有可能康复吗? |
| 1744 | Kelsey shook his head slowly. | 凯尔西摇头慢慢。 |
| 1745 | It's so awful," said Miss Chadwick. | 这太可怕了,"查德威克小姐说。 |
| 1746 | She burst into tears. | 她突然流泪了 |
| 1747 | This will ruin the school," she said. | 她表示, |
| 1748 | This will ruin Meadowbank. | 这会毁了梅多银行 |
| 1749 | I can't bear it. | 我无法忍受 |
| 1750 | I know this has been a terrible shock for you, Miss Chadwick," said Kelsey. | 我知道这对你来说很震惊,查德威克小姐,凯尔西说。 |
| 1751 | But I want you to be brave and tell me what happened. | 但我希望你勇敢点 告诉我发生了什么 |
| 1752 | I went to bed early, but I couldn't sleep. | 我早睡了,但睡不着 |
| 1753 | I was worried about Shiaista. | 我很担心什叶派 |
| 1754 | She's still missing. | 她仍然失踪。 |
| 1755 | Eventually, it was about quarter to one, I got up for a glass of water and looked out | 最终,大约四分之一到一个, 我站起来喝杯水,然后看着 |
| 1756 | of the window, and I saw a light moving, like a torch, in the sports pavilion. | 我看见一个灯光在移动 就像火炬一样 在体育馆里 |
| 1757 | Yes, and then? | 对,然后呢? |
| 1758 | And then? | 还有呢? |
| 1759 | Said Miss Chadwick. | 说查德威克小姐 |
| 1760 | I was determined to see who was there and what they were doing. | 我决心看看谁在那里,他们在做什么。 |
| 1761 | So I got dressed and hurried out before they could get away. | 所以我穿好衣服,赶在他们逃走之前离开 |
| 1762 | The door wasn't shut, and I pushed it open. | 门没关,我推开 |
| 1763 | And there she was, dead. | 她就在那儿,死了,她已经死了 |
| 1764 | She began to shake all over. | 她开始到处摇晃 |
| 1765 | Yes, yes, Miss Chadwick, it's all right," said Kelsey. | 是的,是的,查德威克小姐,没事的,"凯尔西说。 |
| 1766 | Just one more question. | 再问一个问题 |
| 1767 | Did you take a golf club with you, or did Miss Vancetart take it? | 你带了高尔夫球俱乐部 还是凡斯特小姐带的? |
| 1768 | A golf club? | 高尔夫俱乐部? |
| 1769 | said Miss Chadwick, vaguely. | 说查德威克小姐,模糊。 |
| 1770 | I can't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 1771 | Oh, yes, I think I picked it up in the hall. | 哦,是的,我想我在大厅捡到的。 |
| 1772 | I took it out with me as a weapon. | 我拿它做武器 |
| 1773 | I must have dropped it when I saw Eleanor. | 我一定是看到埃莉诺的时候掉了 |
| 1774 | I somehow got back to the house and woke Miss Johnson. | 我不知怎的回到家里 吵醒了约翰逊小姐 |
| 1775 | Oh, I can't bear it. | 哦,我无法忍受。 |
| 1776 | I can't bear it. | 我无法忍受 |
| 1777 | 这将是 Meadowbank 的结束。 | |
| 1778 | Kelsey督察把Chadwick小姐留给Johnson小姐照顾了 | |
| 1779 | As he went downstairs, he noticed a pile of sandbags by the side door | 在他下楼的时候,他注意到 旁边的门边有一堆沙袋 |
| 1780 | and thought that one of them could easily have been used to kill Miss Vancetart. | 并且认为其中之一可能 很容易被用来杀死范斯特小姐。 |
| 1781 | Perhaps someone in the house had picked up the sandbag, | 也许房子里有人拿起沙袋 |
| 1782 | murdered Miss Vancetart, and put it back afterwards. | 谋杀了凡斯特特小姐 然后放回去 |
| 1783 | Chapter 16 The Riddle of the Sports Pavilion | 第16章 体育馆的里德尔 |
| 1784 | Miss Bulstrode sat calmly at her desk as the telephone rang over and over again. | Bulstrode小姐静静地坐在她的桌子上 电话不停地响着 |
| 1785 | Each time, it was a parent ringing to say they were taking their daughter away from Meadowbank. | 每一次,一个家长都说 他们要把女儿从梅多银行带走 |
| 1786 | Finally, Miss Bulstrode made her decision. | 最后,布斯特罗德小姐做出了决定. |
| 1787 | 她告诉安妮·查普兰(英语:Anne Chapland),Meadowbank要关闭直到任期结束. | |
| 1788 | Any girls were welcome to stay if it wasn't possible for them to go home. | 如果女孩不能回家,欢迎她们留下来。 |
| 1789 | Start ringing up all the parents, she said to Anne, and send them a letter. | 开始叫起所有的父母, 她对安妮说,并给他们一封信。 |
| 1790 | Yes, Miss Bulstrode. | 是的,布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 1791 | Anne Chapland paused before she went out. | 安妮·查普兰出门前暂停了. |
| 1792 | Excuse me, she said. | 对不起,她说。 |
| 1793 | I know it's none of my business, but are you sure you're doing the right thing? | 我知道这不关我的事 但你确定你做的对吗? |
| 1794 | I am, said Miss Bulstrode firmly. | 是的,布斯特罗德小姐说坚决的。 |
| 1795 | If I tell parents to take their children away, many of them will want the girls to stay. | 如果我叫父母带走他们的孩子,他们中许多人会希望女孩们留下. |
| 1796 | It's human nature. | 谓人性. |
| 1797 | I just hope they send them back next term, if there is a next term. | 我希望他们下个学期能送他们回去 如果有下个学期的话 |
| 1798 | She looked up as Inspector Kelsey came in. | 她看着克尔西警官进来了 |
| 1799 | That's your job. | 这是你的工作 |
| 1800 | She said to him, if you catch the murderer, then the school will survive. | 她对他说,如果你抓住凶手,那学校就活下来了. |
| 1801 | Inspector Kelsey looked unhappy. | 克尔西探长看起来很不高兴 |
| 1802 | We're doing our best, he said. | 他说我们尽力了 |
| 1803 | Anne Chapland went out to start typing. | 安妮·查普兰出去打字了 |
| 1804 | Do you have any idea who killed my two teachers? | 你知道是谁杀了我的两个老师吗? |
| 1805 | Asked Miss Bulstrode. | 问布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 1806 | And Shiaesta is still missing. | 而什叶派仍下落不明. |
| 1807 | Is there any news? | 有消息吗? |
| 1808 | Not about the murders, said Kelsey. | Kelsey说与谋杀案无关 |
| 1809 | But I do have news about Shiaesta. | 但我确实有什叶派的消息 |
| 1810 | The emir received a ransom note this morning. | 埃米尔今早收到一份赎金 |
| 1811 | To get Shiaesta back safely, he must leave £20,000 at the side of a local road by two | 为了安全地把什叶派带回来 他必须把两万英镑留在当地公路边上 |
| 1812 | o'clock tomorrow morning. | 明天早上一点 |
| 1813 | He shook his head. | 他摇头。 |
| 1814 | It doesn't sound very professional. | 听起来不太专业 |
| 1815 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 1816 | What about my teachers? | 我的老师呢? |
| 1817 | Asked Miss Bulstrode. | 问布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 1818 | Is there anyone I can trust? | 我能信任谁吗? |
| 1819 | We have checked them all, said the inspector. | 探长说,我们检查过了 |
| 1820 | Especially the new staff. | 特别是新员工 |
| 1821 | Mademoiselle Blanche, Miss Springer, and your secretary Miss Chapland. | 布兰奇小姐 斯普林格小姐 还有你的秘书查普兰小姐 |
| 1822 | Miss Chapland's previous employers have confirmed that she definitely worked for them. | 查普兰小姐之前的雇主已经确认 她绝对为他们工作过 |
| 1823 | And she has an alibi for last night. | 她昨晚有不在场证明 |
| 1824 | When Miss Vancetarte was killed, Miss Chapland was having dinner at a London | 当万斯达特小姐被杀时 查普兰小姐在伦敦吃晚饭 |
| 1825 | restaurant with a man called Dennis Rathbone. | 和一个叫丹尼斯・拉斯本的男人在餐厅 |
| 1826 | The staff at the restaurant know them both. | 餐厅的工作人员都认识他们 |
| 1827 | We've also checked Mademoiselle Blanche. | 我们还查过布兰奇小姐了 |
| 1828 | She's worked in schools in France and is said to be a very good teacher. | 她曾在法国的学校工作,据说是一位非常优秀的老师. |
| 1829 | She's not good enough for Meadowbank, said Miss Bulstrode. | 布斯特洛德小姐说 她不适合梅朵班克 |
| 1830 | She could have done both murders, continued Kelsey. | 她本可以两起谋杀 继续Kelsey |
| 1831 | But we have no evidence that she did. | 但我们没有证据证明她做了 |
| 1832 | She says she was in bed. | 她说她在床上 |
| 1833 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 1834 | The problem is, it's hard to believe that the killer is one of your staff. | 问题是 很难相信凶手是你手下的 |
| 1835 | Miss Johnson was with her sister last night and has worked here seven years. | 约翰逊小姐昨晚和她妹妹在一起 在这儿工作了七年 |
| 1836 | Miss Chadwick helped you start the school. | 查德威克小姐帮你创办了学校 |
| 1837 | Both of them, anyway, are clear of Miss Springer's death. | 反正他们俩都清楚斯普林格小姐的死 |
| 1838 | Miss Rich has been here over a year and last night was staying at a hotel 20 miles away. | 里奇小姐已经在这里一年多 昨晚住在20英里外的酒店里 |
| 1839 | Miss Blake was with friends and Miss Rowan has been with you for a year | 布莱克小姐和朋友在一起 罗文小姐跟你在一起一年了 |
| 1840 | and has a good background. | 并有一个良好的背景。 |
| 1841 | Miss Bulstrode nodded. | 布斯特罗德小姐点头了 |
| 1842 | I quite agree with you, she said. | 她说我同意你的观点 |
| 1843 | So, she paused and looked at Adam. | 她停下来看着亚当 |
| 1844 | It must be you, Adam's mouth opened in astonishment. | 一定是你,亚当的嘴 打开令人惊讶。 |
| 1845 | You have a good reason for being here, said Miss Bulstrode thoughtfully. | Bulstrode小姐深思熟虑地说,你有理由来这里。 |
| 1846 | And you could be working for someone else. | 你可以为别人工作 |
| 1847 | Bulstrode小姐,说亚当的钦佩。 | |
| 1848 | You think of everything. | 你什么都想着 |
| 1849 | My goodness, exclaimed Mrs. Sutcliffe at the breakfast table. | 天哪,在早餐桌上赞美萨特克利夫太太 |
| 1850 | Henry, she was looking at the newspaper. | 亨利,她在看报纸 |
| 1851 | What's the matter, Joan? | 怎么了,琼? |
| 1852 | Meadowbank还有一起谋杀案 在Jennifer学校 | |
| 1853 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1854 | Let me see. | 让我看看。 |
| 1855 | Mr. Sutcliffe took the paper from his wife's hands. | Sutcliffe先生从妻子手中拿走了报纸。 |
| 1856 | Miss Eleanor Vancetard Sports Pavilion. | 埃莉诺·万斯达德小姐体育馆 |
| 1857 | Same place where Miss Springer the games teacher. | 和斯普林格小姐的游戏老师一样 |
| 1858 | 我不敢相信 Sutcliffe太太说的 | |
| 1859 | Meadowbank是一个很好的学校。 | |
| 1860 | You must go there immediately and take Jennifer away, said her husband firmly. | 你必须马上去把Jennifer带走 她丈夫坚决地说 |
| 1861 | Do you think that's the right thing to do? | 你觉得这样做是对的吗? |
| 1862 | Yes, I do, said Mr. Sutcliffe. | 是的,我说,萨特克利夫先生。 |
| 1863 | Go and take Jennifer away from that school. | 去把詹妮弗从学校带走 |
| 1864 | You won't be the only one. | 你不会是唯一一个。 |
| 1865 | Adam was alone in the sports pavilion, looking carefully in all the lockers, | 亚当独自一人在体育馆里 仔细观察所有的柜子 |
| 1866 | in case the police had missed something. | 以防警察错过了什么 |
| 1867 | Suddenly, he heard footsteps, and he quickly stepped away from the lockers and lit a cigarette. | 突然,他听到脚步声,他迅速走出柜子,点燃了一支烟. |
| 1868 | Julia Upjohn appeared in the doorway. | 朱莉娅·乌普乔恩出现在门口. |
| 1869 | She hesitated. | 她犹豫了。 |
| 1870 | I just wanted to get my tennis racket, she said. | 她说,我只是想得到我的网球拍。 |
| 1871 | I'm sure that's all right, Miss, said Adam. | 我敢肯定,没关系,小姐,说亚当。 |
| 1872 | The police sergeant left me here to keep an eye on things. | 警官把我留在这是为了监视事情 |
| 1873 | He lied, while he went back to the police station. | 他撒谎,而他却回到警察局。 |
| 1874 | In case the murderer comes back, asked Julia. | 以防凶手回来 问茱莉亚 |
| 1875 | I heard that murderers always return to the scene of the crime. | 我听说凶手总是回到犯罪现场 |
| 1876 | I don't know, said Adam. | 我不知道,亚当说。 |
| 1877 | He looked at the rows of tennis rackets. | 他看着网球拍的一排 |
| 1878 | Which one's yours? | 哪一个是你的? |
| 1879 | It's at the end, said Julia. | 就在最后,茱莉亚说。 |
| 1880 | We have our names on them, she explained, pointing to the name labels. | 上面有我们的名字,她解释,指名标签。 |
| 1881 | Adam handed Julia her racket. | 亚当把茱莉亚的拍子交给她 |
| 1882 | Can I have Jennifer Sutcliffe's racket too? | 我可以有詹妮弗·苏克利夫的噪音吗? |
| 1883 | Asked Julia. | 问了茱莉亚 |
| 1884 | This looks new, said Adam, as he handed it to her. | 亚当说,这看起来很新, 当他把它给她。 |
| 1885 | Yes, said Julia. | 是的,茱莉亚说。 |
| 1886 | Her aunt sent it to her the other day. | 她姨妈那天寄给她的 |
| 1887 | Jennifer's very good at tennis. | 珍妮薇擅长网球. |
| 1888 | She looked round. | 她看起来圆圆的。 |
| 1889 | Do you think he will come back? | 你觉得他会回来吗? |
| 1890 | The murderer? | 凶手吗? |
| 1891 | I don't think so, said Adam. | 我不这么认为,亚当说。 |
| 1892 | It would be a big risk. | 这将是一个巨大的风险。 |
| 1893 | Perhaps he left something behind. | 也许他留下了什么 |
| 1894 | A clue, said Julia. | 茱莉亚说有线索 |
| 1895 | That would be interesting. | 这将是有趣的。 |
| 1896 | She walked out, holding the two rackets. | 她走了出去, 拿着两个噪音。 |
| 1897 | Julia, look, said Jennifer, as they were playing tennis. | 茱莉亚,你看,珍妮弗说, 他们打网球。 |
| 1898 | There's Mummy. | 妈妈来了 |
| 1899 | The two girls turned to stare at Mrs. Sutcliffe, who was walking quickly towards them, | 两个女孩转而盯着Sutcliffe夫人, 她正在快速走向他们, |
| 1900 | guided by Miss Rich. | 由里奇小姐指导 |
| 1901 | More fuss, I suppose, said Jennifer gloomily. | 更惊慌,我想, 说珍妮弗光荣。 |
| 1902 | You must pack your things at once, Jennifer, said her mother. | 你必须马上收拾好你的东西,珍妮弗,她说她妈妈。 |
| 1903 | I'm taking you home. | 我带你回家 |
| 1904 | But do you mean forever? | 但你的意思是永远? |
| 1905 | Yes, I do. | 是的,我会的。 |
| 1906 | But you can't, said Jennifer. | 但你不能,珍妮弗说。 |
| 1907 | My tennis is really improving, and I like it here. | 我的网球真的在改善 我喜欢这里 |
| 1908 | Don't argue with me, Jennifer, said Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 别跟我争,詹妮弗,萨特克利夫太太说 |
| 1909 | Just do as you're told. | 照你的话做 |
| 1910 | But Mummy! | 但是妈妈! |
| 1911 | Mother and daughter went towards the house. | 母女往诣所. |
| 1912 | Still arguing. | 还在争论 |
| 1913 | Suddenly, Jennifer ran back to the tennis court. | 突然,珍妮薇跑回网球场. |
| 1914 | Goodbye, Julia. | 再见,茱莉亚 |
| 1915 | Mummy seems to be quite upset about these murders. | 妈妈似乎很不高兴 这些谋杀。 |
| 1916 | I'm afraid I have to go. | 恐怕我必须走了 |
| 1917 | I'll write to you. | 我写信给你。 |
| 1918 | I'll write to you, too, and tell you what happens. | 我也给你写信 告诉你发生了什么 |
| 1919 | I hope they don't kill Chatty next. | 我希望他们下次不会杀了查蒂 |
| 1920 | I'd prefer it to be Mademoiselle Blanche, wouldn't you? | 我更希望是布兰奇小姐 是吗? |
| 1921 | Yes, I wouldn't miss her very much, said Julia. | 是的,我不会非常想念她,说茱莉亚。 |
| 1922 | Did you see how angry Miss Rich looked? | 你看到里奇小姐有多生气了吗? |
| 1923 | She hasn't said anything, said Jennifer. | 她什么也没说,珍妮弗 |
| 1924 | But she's angry with Mummy for taking me away. | 但她生气妈妈把我带走。 |
| 1925 | Miss Rich is strange, isn't she? | 里奇小姐很奇怪,不是吗? |
| 1926 | I've never met anyone like her before. | 我从没见过像她这样的人 |
| 1927 | She reminds me of someone, said Jennifer. | 她让我想起了珍妮佛说的人 |
| 1928 | I don't think she's like anybody else. | 我觉得她不像其他人 |
| 1929 | She always seems to be quite unique. | 她总是很独特 |
| 1930 | Oh, yes, she is unique. | 哦,是的,她是独一无二的。 |
| 1931 | I mean to look at. | 我是说看 |
| 1932 | But the person I saw was quite fat. | 但我看到的人相当胖。 |
| 1933 | Jennifer! | 詹妮弗! 詹妮弗! 詹妮弗! |
| 1934 | Called Mrs. Sutcliffe. | 我叫苏特克利夫夫人 |
| 1935 | Parents can be very annoying, said Jennifer. | 詹妮弗说父母会很烦人的 |
| 1936 | Fuss, fuss, fuss. | 福斯,大惊小怪,大惊小怪 |
| 1937 | She said goodbye to Julia and left with her mother. | 她跟茱莉亚说再见了 和她的母亲走了 |
| 1938 | Julia walked slowly towards the sports pavilion, lost in thought, | 朱莉娅慢慢走向体育馆 迷路了 |
| 1939 | as the school bell rang for lunch. | 当学校的铃响 午餐。 |
| 1940 | Suddenly she stopped and frowned, staring down at the tennis racket | 忽然停下来皱眉,望着网球拍 |
| 1941 | she was holding, and then walked back to the house. | 她抱着,然后走回房子。 |
| 1942 | Running upstairs to her small bedroom, she looked around, quickly | 上楼去她的小卧室, 她四处看看,很快 |
| 1943 | lifted up the mattress on her bed, and put the racket underneath it. | 抬起床垫放在床上,然后把噪音放在床底下。 |
| 1944 | Then she went downstairs for lunch. | 然后她下楼吃午饭 |
| 1945 | Chapter 17 Aladdin's Cave | 第17章 阿拉丁洞穴 |
| 1946 | It was quiet at Meadowbank that night. | 那晚在梅多银行很安静 |
| 1947 | Lots of girls had been taken home, but those who were left were quieter | 许多女孩被带回家, 但那些被留下的人比较安静 |
| 1948 | and more thoughtful than usual as they went upstairs to bed. | 而且比平常更周到 当他们上楼睡觉。 |
| 1949 | Julia went into her bedroom and closed the door. | 朱莉娅走进她的卧室,把门关上了. |
| 1950 | She listened as the voices, footsteps and laughter gradually stopped | 她听到的声音,脚步和笑声逐渐停止 |
| 1951 | and all was silent. | 所有人都沉默无声 |
| 1952 | There was no lock on her door, so Julia put a chair underneath the door | 她的门没有锁 所以茱莉亚把椅子放在门下 |
| 1953 | handle so she would hear if anyone tried to come in. | 如果有人想进来 她就会听到 |
| 1954 | But the girls weren't allowed in each other's rooms, and Miss Johnson, | 但是女孩们不允许进入对方的房间 约翰逊小姐 |
| 1955 | the matron, only came in if someone was ill. | 院长,只有有人生病才进来 |
| 1956 | Julia lifted her mattress and took out the tennis racket. | 茱莉亚抬起床垫,拿出网球拍 |
| 1957 | She decided to examine it now, while the lights were still on, | 她决定现在检查, 当灯还在, |
| 1958 | rather than later when a light under her door would be noticed. | 而不是以后当她门下的一盏灯被注意的时候。 |
| 1959 | There must be something hidden in the handle, thought Julia. | 手柄里一定藏着东西 朱莉娅认为 |
| 1960 | Jennifer's house was burgled, and then there was the silly story | 詹妮弗的房子被抢了,然后发生了一个愚蠢的故事 |
| 1961 | about the new racket, only Jennifer would believe that. | 关于新的吵闹 只有詹妮弗才会相信 |
| 1962 | But Jennifer and Julia had never told anyone that they had swapped | 但珍妮弗和茱莉亚从未告诉过任何人 他们已经交换 |
| 1963 | rackets, so this was the racket that everyone was looking for in the | 吵闹,所以这是 每个人都在寻找的吵闹 |
| 1964 | sports pavilion. | 体育馆. |
| 1965 | She looked at it carefully. | 她仔细看了 |
| 1966 | There was nothing unusual about it. | 没有什么不寻常的。 |
| 1967 | She used a small knife to remove the leather covering from the handle | 她用小刀从手柄上取出皮夹 |
| 1968 | and took off the end. | 并脱下末端。 |
| 1969 | There was some plasticine there, which she took out carefully. | 那儿有一些塑胶, 她仔细地取出。 |
| 1970 | And several other things came out with it. | 还有几件事情就出来了 |
| 1971 | Julia gasped and stared at the beautiful colored red, green and blue | 朱莉娅气喘吁吁地看着美丽的红、绿、蓝 |
| 1972 | jewels and the dazzling white diamonds. | 珠宝和闪闪发光的白钻石 |
| 1973 | She looked in wonder as she picked up the stones and let them fall | 她把石头捡起来让石头掉下来时很惊讶 |
| 1974 | through her fingers. | 通过她的手指。 |
| 1975 | And then, suddenly, she heard a slight noise outside her door. | 然后,突然,她听到门外有轻微的噪音. |
| 1976 | Julia sat there thinking, trying to decide what to do. | 朱莉娅坐在那里思考,试图决定该怎么做. |
| 1977 | She quickly picked up the jewels and put them in her wash bag, covering | 她很快拿起珠宝 放在她的洗手袋里 |
| 1978 | them with her sponge and soap. | 他们用她的海绵和肥皂。 |
| 1979 | Then she repaired the tennis racket so that it looked just the same | 然后她修复了网球拍,这样看起来也一样 |
| 1980 | as it did before. | 就像以前一样 |
| 1981 | She threw it casually down on her chair and sat on her bed, listening. | 她随意把它扔在椅子上,坐在床上,听。 |
| 1982 | Suddenly, Julia was afraid. | 突然,朱莉娅害怕。 |
| 1983 | Two people had been killed. | 两人被杀。 |
| 1984 | If anyone knew what she had found, she would be killed too. | 如果有人知道她发现了什么 她也会被杀的 |
| 1985 | She managed to move a heavy desk in front of the door and then she | 她设法在门前搬了张很重的桌子 |
| 1986 | locked the window. | 锁上窗户 |
| 1987 | At half past ten, Julia turned off her light, just as usual. | 十点半,茱莉亚照常关灯 |
| 1988 | If anyone tries to come in, she thought, I'll knock on the wall and | 如果有人想进来,她想,我会敲墙 |
| 1989 | scream as loud as I can. | 大声叫吧 |
| 1990 | She sat on her bed, fully dressed, for a long time. | 她一直坐在床上,穿着整齐,很长一段时间。 |
| 1991 | And at last, she heard a soft footstep outside her door. | 最后,她听到门外的脚步声 |
| 1992 | As Julia watched, the door handle slowly turned. | 正如茱莉亚所看到的,门柄慢慢转动. |
| 1993 | But the door wouldn't open because of the desk in front. | 但因为前面的桌子,门不会打开. |
| 1994 | There was a pause and then a quiet knock on the door. | 时有暂停,然后悄悄敲门. |
| 1995 | Julia held her breath. | 茱莉亚屏住了呼吸。 |
| 1996 | The knock came again. | 敲门又来了 |
| 1997 | Still, quiet. | 安静 |
| 1998 | For a long time, Julia sat there, nervous and wide awake. | 久而久之,朱莉娅坐在那里,紧张而大范围清醒. |
| 1999 | But no one knocked again. | 但没人再敲门了 |
| 2000 | She finally fell asleep and was woken early in the morning by the | 她终于睡着了,在早晨被叫醒 |
| 2001 | school bell. | 学校钟声。 |
| 2002 | After breakfast, when the girls went to different classrooms for | 早餐后,女孩们去了不同的教室 |
| 2003 | their lessons, Julia managed to reach the wall surrounding the | 朱莉娅成功到达了周围的墙上 |
| 2004 | school without being seen. | 学校没有被看见。 |
| 2005 | She climbed a large tree, sat on top of the wall, and then dropped | 她爬上一棵大树 坐在墙上 然后掉下来 |
| 2006 | down the other side. | 在另一边 |
| 2007 | She knew that a bus was coming soon. | 她知道一辆公交车马上就要来了 |
| 2008 | And when it arrived, she got on and went to the train station. | 当它到达时,她走上火车站。 |
| 2009 | There, she got on the train to London. | 她坐上了去伦敦的火车 |
| 2010 | Because so many girls had gone home and two teachers were dead, | 因为这么多女孩回家 和两个老师死了, |
| 2011 | Julia thought it would be a while before anyone noticed she was | 朱莉娅以为要等一段时间 才会有人发现她 |
| 2012 | gone. | 不见了。 |
| 2013 | But just in case they were worried, she left a note in her bedroom | 但以防他们担心, 她留了张纸条在卧室里 |
| 2014 | Bolstrode小姐说她没有被绑架 | |
| 2015 | Hercules Poirot was sitting in a room of his very modern flat when | 赫拉克勒斯·波洛坐在他最现代化的公寓里 |
| 2016 | his personal servant, Georges, came to tell him he had a visitor. | 他的私人仆人乔治来告诉他 他有访客 |
| 2017 | It's a young lady, a schoolgirl, who wants to see you urgently, | 是个年轻姑娘 一个女学生 她急着想见你 |
| 2018 | sir, said Georges, about some murders and the robbery. | 乔治说一些谋杀和抢劫事件 |
| 2019 | Poirot raised his eyebrows in surprise. | 波罗忽然举眉. |
| 2020 | Some murders and the robbery? | 一些谋杀和抢劫? |
| 2021 | That is interesting. | 这很有趣。 |
| 2022 | Show the young lady in. | 带小姐进来 |
| 2023 | Julia came into the room and said politely, | 茱莉亚走进房间 礼貌地说 |
| 2024 | How do you do, Monsieur Poirot? | 你怎么样,波洛先生? |
| 2025 | My name is Julia Upjohn. | 我叫茱莉亚·乌乔恩 |
| 2026 | A friend of my mother's has talked about you and said how clever | 我母亲的一个朋友 已经谈论你 并说有多聪明 |
| 2027 | you are. | 没错 |
| 2028 | So when I couldn't decide what to do, I thought of you. | 所以当我无法决定该怎么做时,我想起了你。 |
| 2029 | I am honoured, said Poirot seriously. | 我很荣幸 波洛说真的 |
| 2030 | He brought Julia a chair and she sat down. | 他给Julia带了张椅子 她就坐下了 |
| 2031 | Now tell me, he said, about this robbery and these murders. | 现在告诉我,他说, 关于抢劫和这些谋杀。 |
| 2032 | Springer小姐和Vancetart小姐被谋杀了 解释了Julia | |
| 2033 | And there's the kidnapping too. | 还有绑架案 |
| 2034 | But I don't think that's really my business. | 但我不认为这是真正的我的事。 |
| 2035 | You confuse me, said Poirot. | 波洛说你搞不懂我 |
| 2036 | Where have all these things occurred? | 这些事情在哪里发生的? |
| 2037 | 在我的学校,Meadowbank。 | |
| 2038 | Ah, Poirot exclaimed, at Meadowbank. | 啊,波洛说,在梅多银行。 |
| 2039 | He picked up that day's newspaper and looked at the front page. | 他拿起当天的报纸,看了头版. |
| 2040 | I begin to understand, he said. | 他说,我开始明白了。 |
| 2041 | Now tell me everything, Mademoiselle Julia. | 现在告诉我,朱莉娅小姐。 |
| 2042 | From the beginning, Julia told him. | 从一开始,茱莉亚就告诉他了. |
| 2043 | It was a long story, but she told it very clearly. | 说来话长 但她说得很清楚 |
| 2044 | At the end, she described how she had looked inside the handle of the tennis racket. | 最后,她描述了她是如何在网球拍的手柄内看的. |
| 2045 | And what was inside? | 里面是什么东西? |
| 2046 | Poirot asked. | 波罗问. |
| 2047 | Julia lifted up her skirt and quickly pulled off several pieces of sticky tape | 朱莉娅掀起她的裙子, 迅速拉下来几块粘胶带 |
| 2048 | that held a small plastic wash bag to her leg. | 她腿上有个小塑料袋 |
| 2049 | She opened the wash bag and suddenly poured the sparkling stones onto the table. | 她打开洗手袋,突然把闪亮的石头倒在桌子上. |
| 2050 | My goodness, exclaimed Poirot in great surprise. | 天啊,很惊讶地赞美波洛 |
| 2051 | He picked up the jewels, letting them fall through his fingers. | 他拿起珠宝,让珠宝从手指上掉下来 |
| 2052 | They are real. | 他们是真实的。 |
| 2053 | Genuine, Julia nodded. | 真正的,朱莉娅点头。 |
| 2054 | I think they are. | 我认为是的。 |
| 2055 | That's why people have been killed. | 故有众生. |
| 2056 | She looked again at the jewels. | 她又看了珠宝。 |
| 2057 | But Monsieur Poirot, who do they belong to? | 但波洛先生 他们属于谁? |
| 2058 | It is very difficult to know, but they do not belong to either you or to me. | 很难知道 但是他们不属于你或我 |
| 2059 | We must now decide what to do next. | 我们现在必须决定下一步要做什么。 |
| 2060 | Hercule Poirot closed his eyes in thought. | 赫尔库莱·波罗在思想中闭上了眼睛. |
| 2061 | After a while, he sat up. | 过了一会儿,他坐了起来。 |
| 2062 | It seems that in this case I cannot remain in my chair. | 看来在这种情况下我不能继续坐在我的椅子上。 |
| 2063 | There must be order and method, | 必须有秩序和方法, |
| 2064 | but in what you tell me there is no order and method. | 但你告诉我的没有秩序和方法 |
| 2065 | That is because we have here many different things that have been happening, | 这是因为我们这里有许多不同的 事情一直在发生, |
| 2066 | but they all meet at Meadowbank. | 但他们都在梅多银行见面 |
| 2067 | So I, too, go to Meadowbank. | 所以我也去了梅多银行 |
| 2068 | And as for you, Mademoiselle Julia, where is your mother? | 至于你,茱莉亚小姐,你母亲呢? |
| 2069 | Mommy's gone on a bus to Anatolia. | 妈妈坐巴士去安纳托利亚了 |
| 2070 | I see, said Poirot. | 我明白了,波洛说。 |
| 2071 | So instead we must tell your good head teacher that you are safe | 所以,我们必须告诉你的好校长,你是安全的 |
| 2072 | and that I will bring you back to Meadowbank. | 我会把你带回梅朵银行 |
| 2073 | Miss Bulstrode knows I'm all right. | 布斯特罗德小姐知道我没事 |
| 2074 | I left a note saying I hadn't been kidnapped. | 我留了张纸条说我没被绑架 |
| 2075 | She would like to know for sure, said Poirot, picking up the phone. | 她想知道,波洛,接电话 |
| 2076 | Soon he was talking to Miss Bulstrode. | 很快他正在和布斯特罗德小姐说话 |
| 2077 | Ah, Miss Bulstrode, my name is Hercule Poirot. | 啊,布斯特罗德小姐,我叫赫尔库莱·波罗 |
| 2078 | 我带着你的学生Julia Upton | |
| 2079 | I am bringing her back in my car immediately | 我马上带她回我的车里 |
| 2080 | and will tell the local police that a certain valuable package | 并且会告诉当地警察 一个有价值的包裹 |
| 2081 | is now safely in the bank. | 现在安全地在银行。 |
| 2082 | When he put down the phone, Julia said, | 当他放下电话时 Julia说 |
| 2083 | But the jewels aren't in the bank. | 但珠宝不在银行里 |
| 2084 | They will be in a very short time, said Poirot. | 波洛说,他们很快就会到 |
| 2085 | But if anyone at Meadowbank was listening or knows about the jewels, | 但如果Meadowbank有人在听或者知道珠宝的事 |
| 2086 | they now know that you do not have them any more. | 他们现在知道你不再拥有他们了 |
| 2087 | I said that to keep you safe, my child. | 我这么说是为了保护你 我的孩子 |
| 2088 | I will admit that I have formed a high opinion of your courage and your intelligence. | 我承认我对你勇气和智慧 形成了高度评价 |
| 2089 | Julia looked pleased but embarrassed. | Julia看起来很愉快,但很尴尬 |
| 2090 | Chapter 18 | 第18章 联合国 |
| 2091 | Consultation | 咨询 |
| 2092 | Miss Bulstrode had heard of Hercule Poirot and greeted him warmly. | 布斯特洛德小姐听说过赫尔库莱·波罗,并热烈地向他问候. |
| 2093 | It was kind of you, Monsieur Poirot, to ring about Julia, she said. | 波洛先生,你真好心,她说,你很关心茱莉亚 |
| 2094 | Especially since, with all the confusion here, we hadn't noticed she had gone. | 特别是因为这里的混乱 我们没有注意到她走了 |
| 2095 | Perhaps it would have been better, Julia, to tell me what you were planning to do. | 也许这样会更好 Julia 告诉我你打算怎么做 |
| 2096 | I didn't want to, said Julia, in case someone heard me. | 茱莉亚,我不想,以防有人听见我 |
| 2097 | I'm not annoyed, said Miss Bulstrode, but I would like to know exactly what's going on. | Bulstrode小姐说我没生气 但我想知道到底发生了什么 |
| 2098 | You permit? | 你允许吗? |
| 2099 | said Hercule Poirot. | 赫尔库莱·波洛说 |
| 2100 | He walked to the door, opened it, and looked out, | 他走到门口,打开门,看着门 |
| 2101 | before shutting it very obviously. | 在关闭它之前,很明显。 |
| 2102 | He returned, smiling widely. | 他回来了,笑得真厉害 |
| 2103 | We are alone, he said mysteriously. | 他神秘地说,我们是孤独的。 |
| 2104 | We can begin. | 我们可以开始。 |
| 2105 | Miss Bulstrode looked at the door, and her eyebrows rose in surprise. | 布斯特洛德小姐看着门,眉毛惊异地升起. |
| 2106 | She looked at Poirot, and then slowly nodded her head. | 她看着波洛,然后慢慢地点头. |
| 2107 | Now then, Julia, she said, tell me what's happened. | 现在,茱莉亚,她说, 告诉我发生了什么事。 |
| 2108 | Julia told her story again. | 朱莉娅又讲了她的故事. |
| 2109 | When she finished, Hercule Poirot said, | 当她完成,赫尔库莱·波罗说, |
| 2110 | What Mademoiselle Julia found is now safely in the bank. | Julia小姐找到的东西现在安全地在银行里了 |
| 2111 | It is hoped that no more unpleasant events will occur at Meadowbank. | 希望梅多银行不再发生不愉快事件. |
| 2112 | He looked again towards the door. | 他又朝门看了一眼。 |
| 2113 | I think I understand, said Miss Bulstrode, but it is important, Mademoiselle Julia, | 我想我知道,布斯特洛德小姐说, 但这很重要,茱莉亚小姐, |
| 2114 | that you do not say anything about what you found even to your friends, added Poirot. | 你连你朋友的发现都不说 波洛 |
| 2115 | Can you do that? | 你能做到吗? |
| 2116 | Yes, said Julia. | 是的,茱莉亚说。 |
| 2117 | I won't tell anyone, Miss Bulstrode smiled. | 我不会告诉任何人的 布斯特罗德小姐笑了 |
| 2118 | I hope your mother will be home soon, she said. | 我希望你的母亲会很快回家 她说。 |
| 2119 | Inspector Kelsey tells me that they are trying hard to contact her, | 克尔西探长告诉我 他们正在努力联系她 |
| 2120 | but buses in Anatolia are often delayed. | 但安纳托利亚的公交车经常被延误. |
| 2121 | I can tell Mummy, can't I? | 我可以告诉妈妈,不是吗? |
| 2122 | said Julia. | 茱莉亚说 |
| 2123 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 2124 | Well, thank you, Julia, Miss Bulstrode said. | 谢谢你,朱莉娅,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2125 | You had better go to your class now. | 你现在最好去上课了 |
| 2126 | Julia left, closing the door behind her. | 朱莉娅走了 关上她身后的门 |
| 2127 | Miss Bulstrode looked at Poirot. | 布斯特洛德小姐看着波洛 |
| 2128 | I think I understand, she said again. | 我想我明白了 她再说一遍 |
| 2129 | You only pretended to shut the door. | 你只是假装关门 |
| 2130 | In fact, you left it slightly open. | 事实上,你把它略微打开了。 |
| 2131 | Poirot nodded. | 波罗点头. |
| 2132 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 2133 | If there was anyone who wanted to overhear, | 如果有人想偷听的话 |
| 2134 | they now know that what Mademoiselle Julia found is in the bank. | 他们现在知道茱莉亚小姐在银行里发现了什么 |
| 2135 | She should now be safe here. | 她现在应该安全了 |
| 2136 | Hercule Poirot was in a meeting with Inspector Kelsey and Adam Goodman. | 赫尔库莱·波罗在会见克尔西督察和亚当·古德曼. |
| 2137 | Now the jewels have been found, Kelsey was saying. | 现在珠宝被发现了 Kelsey说 |
| 2138 | This is a very sensitive situation. | 这是一个非常敏感的情况。 |
| 2139 | Some very important people don't want any stories about the jewels in the newspapers. | 一些非常重要的人不希望报纸上有任何关于珠宝的故事. |
| 2140 | Officially, it's best that we know nothing about them. | 官方说来 我们最好什么都不知道 |
| 2141 | 是的,同意 Hercule Poirot 慢慢。 | |
| 2142 | It is best to say nothing about the jewels. | 最好不要说珠宝的事 |
| 2143 | It is possible, after all, that they may still be hidden somewhere in Ramat. | 毕竟,它们可能仍然藏在拉马特的某个地方。 |
| 2144 | Kelsey探长叹息了 | |
| 2145 | Thank you, Monsieur Poirot. | 谢谢你,波洛先生 |
| 2146 | Unofficially, these important people would like to leave the jewels with you. | 非正式地说,这些重要人物想把珠宝留给你. |
| 2147 | I do not object, said Poirot. | 我不反对,波洛说。 |
| 2148 | Let us leave it at that. | 让我们就此出发。 |
| 2149 | We have more serious things to think about, have we not? | 我们还有更严肃的事情要考虑,不是吗? |
| 2150 | The jewels are valuable, but I say that human life is worth more. | 珠宝很值钱 但我说人的生命更值钱 |
| 2151 | You're right, Monsieur Poirot, said Inspector Kelsey. | 你说得对 波洛先生 凯尔西督察说 |
| 2152 | We must catch this murderer. | 我们必须抓住这个凶手 |
| 2153 | We'd be very interested to know what you think. | 我们很想知道你的想法 |
| 2154 | Then tell me, if you please, said Poirot. | 那就告诉我,如果你愿意,说波洛。 |
| 2155 | All that is known so far. | 至今所知一切众生. |
| 2156 | He settled down to listen. | 他安顿下来听。 |
| 2157 | When Inspector Kelsey and Adam Goodman had told him everything, | 当克尔西警官和亚当·古德曼 告诉他一切时 |
| 2158 | Hercule Poirot closed his eyes and slowly nodded his head. | 赫尔库莱·波罗闭上眼睛慢慢地点头. |
| 2159 | Let us start with the kidnapping of Princess Scheister, | 让我们从绑架施泰斯特公主开始 |
| 2160 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 2161 | From what you have said, Inspector, it does not make much sense. | 从你说的话来看,探长,这没有什么意义。 |
| 2162 | That's what I thought, said Kelsey slowly. | 这就是我想的, 慢慢说凯尔西。 |
| 2163 | And though there have been ransom demands, they aren't genuine. | 虽然有赎金要求 但不是真的 |
| 2164 | No one has collected the ransom money. | 没有人收取赎金。 |
| 2165 | So Princess Scheister was not kidnapped for ransom money? | 所以Scheister公主不是因为赎金被绑架的? |
| 2166 | And it is clear that she did not know where the jewels were hidden. | 显然她不知道珠宝藏在哪里 |
| 2167 | So there must be some other reason. | 所以一定还有其他原因 |
| 2168 | He sat in silence, frowning for a moment or two. | 他默默地坐着,皱眉一两刻. |
| 2169 | Then he sat up and asked a question. | 遂起坐问讯. |
| 2170 | Hell knees, he said. | 他说要跪下 |
| 2171 | Did you ever notice Princess Scheister's knees? | 你有没有注意到施泰斯特公主的膝盖? |
| 2172 | Adam stared at him in astonishment. | 亚当惊呆地盯着他看 |
| 2173 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 2174 | Why should I? | 我为什么要这么做? |
| 2175 | The girls wear skirts most of the time which cover their knees. | 女孩们大多穿着遮住膝盖的裙子。 |
| 2176 | In the swimming pool, perhaps? | 也许在游泳池? |
| 2177 | Suggested Poirot, hopefully. | 希望是波罗的建议 |
| 2178 | I never saw Scheister go swimming, said Adam. | 亚当说,我从未见过Scheister去游泳 |
| 2179 | I expect it was too cold for her. | 我估计她太冷了 |
| 2180 | So what do you mean? | 你什么意思? 说什么? |
| 2181 | Does she have a scar or something like that? | 她有疤痕吗? |
| 2182 | No, no, that is not it at all. | 不,不,这不是它。 |
| 2183 | Ah, well, instead I will contact my old friend, the chief of police in Switzerland. | 啊,好吧,相反,我会联系我的老朋友, 警察局长在瑞士。 |
| 2184 | He may be able to help us. | 他也许能帮我们 |
| 2185 | Scheister在瑞士上学 他说Kelsey | |
| 2186 | Did anything happen there? | 有没有发生什么? |
| 2187 | It is possible, yes, said Poirot. | 是的,波洛说有可能 |
| 2188 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 2189 | But now we pass from kidnapping to something more serious. | 但现在我们从绑架变成了更严重的事情 |
| 2190 | Murder. | 谋杀 |
| 2191 | Chapter 19. | 第19章 第1节 |
| 2192 | Consultation continued. | 协商继续进行。 |
| 2193 | Two murders at Meadowbank, said Poirot thoughtfully, in the sports pavilion. | Meadowbank的两起谋杀案 波洛在体育馆深思熟虑 |
| 2194 | Now we know why. | 现在我们知道为什么了 |
| 2195 | Because in the sports pavilion there was a tennis racket containing a fortune in jewels. | 因为体育馆里有个网球场 里面有一大堆珠宝 |
| 2196 | Someone knew about that racket. | 有人知道那场闹剧 |
| 2197 | Who was it? | 是谁? |
| 2198 | Was it Mrs. Springer herself? | 是斯普林格太太自己吗? |
| 2199 | She did not like people going to the sports pavilion. | 她不喜欢人们去体育馆 |
| 2200 | She was angry with Mademoiselle Blanche. | 她生布兰琪小姐的气 |
| 2201 | Poirot turned to Adam. | 波洛转投亚当. |
| 2202 | And you say that Mademoiselle Blanche behaved strangely when she came out of the sports pavilion? | 你说布兰琪小姐从体育馆出来的时候 表现得很奇怪? |
| 2203 | Yes, said Adam. | 是的,亚当说。 |
| 2204 | She didn't need to explain to me why she was there, but she told me anyway. | 她不需要向我解释为什么她在场 但她还是告诉我了 |
| 2205 | Poirot nodded thoughtfully. | 波洛仔细点头 |
| 2206 | And Miss Springer, why was she in the sports pavilion so late at night? | 斯普林格小姐 为什么她这么晚才到体育馆? |
| 2207 | He turned to Kelsey. | 他转向凯尔西。 |
| 2208 | Where was Miss Springer before she came to Meadowbank? | 斯普林格小姐来Meadowbank之前在哪? |
| 2209 | We don't know, said the inspector. | 我们不知道,督察说。 |
| 2210 | She left her previous job last summer, and we don't know where she's been since then. | 她去年夏天离开了以前的工作,我们不知道她从那时起去了哪里. |
| 2211 | She has no close relatives or friends we can talk to. | 她没有近亲或朋友,我们可以谈谈。 |
| 2212 | So she could have been in Ramat, said Poirot thoughtfully. | 所以她本可以在拉马特, 说波洛深思熟虑。 |
| 2213 | I believe there were some school teachers in Ramat when the revolution started, said Adam. | 亚当说,革命开始的时候,拉马特有些学校教师。 |
| 2214 | Let us say then, suggested Poirot, that Miss Springer was in Ramat and somehow learned that | 让我们说,然后,建议波洛, 斯普林格小姐在拉马特,不知何故得知 |
| 2215 | the jewels were in the tennis racket. | 珠宝在网球场里 |
| 2216 | 她等她知道Meadowbank的例行公事 | |
| 2217 | and then one night she goes to the sports pavilion to remove the jewels. | 然后有一天晚上她去体育馆 取走珠宝 |
| 2218 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 2219 | Someone else had been watching her, followed her, and shot her. | 其他人一直在监视她,跟踪她,并开枪打死了她。 |
| 2220 | But they had no time to get the jewels or take the tennis racket because the shot was heard, | 但他们没有时间拿珠宝 也没有时间打网球 因为有人听到枪声 |
| 2221 | and people were quickly approaching the sports pavilion. | 人们迅速接近体育馆 |
| 2222 | Do you think that's what happened? | 你觉得事情就是这样吗? |
| 2223 | Asked Inspector Kelsey. | 问了克尔西督察 |
| 2224 | I do not know. | 我不知道,我还不知道 |
| 2225 | Said Poirot. | 说波罗. |
| 2226 | It is one possibility. | 这是一个可能性。 |
| 2227 | The other is that the person with the gun was already there and was surprised by Miss Springer. | 另一种说法是持枪者已经在那里,被斯普林格小姐惊奇. |
| 2228 | Miss Springer was a nosy woman. | 斯普林格小姐是个多管闲事的女人 |
| 2229 | Perhaps she was suspicious of someone. | 也许她怀疑某人 |
| 2230 | And who was the other person? | 另一个人是谁? |
| 2231 | Asked Adam. | 问亚当。 |
| 2232 | I do not know, Poirot said again. | 我不知道,波洛再说一遍。 |
| 2233 | You say you have checked most carefully everyone staying nearby, | 你说你仔细检查过附近的每个人 |
| 2234 | 所以一定是Meadowbank的某个人 | |
| 2235 | Kelsey sighed. | 凯尔叹息。 |
| 2236 | Yes, he agreed. | 对,他同意了 |
| 2237 | Almost anyone could have killed Miss Springer, except Miss Johnson and Miss Chadwick. | 除了约翰逊小姐和查德威克小姐之外,几乎任何人都可以杀死斯普林格小姐. |
| 2238 | But the second murder narrows things down. | 但第二起谋杀案缩小了范围 |
| 2239 | Miss Rich, Miss Blake, and Miss Chaplin have good anabias. | 里奇小姐、布莱克小姐和卓别林小姐的肛门都很好 |
| 2240 | And Miss Bulstrode? | 布斯特罗德小姐呢? |
| 2241 | Poirot asked. | 波罗问. |
| 2242 | Adam smiled. | 亚当笑了 |
| 2243 | She was staying with the Duchess of Welsham, said Kelsey. | 她说她和威尔士公爵夫人住在一起 |
| 2244 | So she too has an alibi. | 所以她也有不在场证明 |
| 2245 | That leaves us with Miss Rowan and Mademoiselle Blanche. | 只剩下罗文小姐和布兰奇小姐了 |
| 2246 | Miss Rowan has been here over a year, and we have no reason to suspect her. | Rowan小姐在这里已经一年多了 我们没有理由怀疑她 |
| 2247 | So we come back to Mademoiselle Blanche, said Poirot. | 所以,我们回到布兰奇小姐,说波洛。 |
| 2248 | There was a silence. | 曾有寂灭. |
| 2249 | There's no evidence against her, said Kelsey. | Kelsey说没有不利于她的证据 |
| 2250 | Her references seemed genuine. | 她的推荐书看起来是真的 |
| 2251 | They would have to be, said Poirot. | 他们一定是,波洛说。 |
| 2252 | Wait a minute, said Kelsey. | 等一下,凯尔说。 |
| 2253 | I remember that Mademoiselle Blanche said something about a key. | 我记得布兰琪小姐说过钥匙的事 |
| 2254 | She picked up the key to the sports pavilion and forgot to put it back. | 她拿起体育馆的钥匙,忘了放回去. |
| 2255 | Miss Springer shouted at her. | 斯普林格小姐对她大喊大叫 |
| 2256 | To visit the sports pavilion at night, you would need a key. | 晚上去体育馆需要钥匙 |
| 2257 | Said Poirot. | 说波罗. |
| 2258 | For that, it would have been necessary to make a copy of the key. | 为此,有必要将钥匙复制一份。 |
| 2259 | But why then would she tell you about the key? | 那她为什么要告诉你钥匙的事? |
| 2260 | Asked Adam. | 问亚当。 |
| 2261 | In case Miss Springer had talked about it, said Kelsey. | 以防斯普林格小姐已经谈过了 凯尔西说 |
| 2262 | But that doesn't help us much. | 但这对我们没有多大帮助 |
| 2263 | He looked gloomily at Poirot. | 他在波洛看来很光荣 |
| 2264 | But we must not forget, said Poirot, that Julia Upjohn's mother | 但我们不能忘记,波洛说,茱莉亚·乌普乔恩的母亲 |
| 2265 | 在Meadowbank认识了一个人 | |
| 2266 | A possible secret agent. | 一个可能的特工 |
| 2267 | Yes, but we can't find Mrs. Upjohn, said Inspector Kelsey. | 是的,但是我们找不到Upjohn夫人 凯尔西督察说 |
| 2268 | She's not on a proper tour. | 她不是在正常的旅游。 |
| 2269 | She's traveling on local buses. | 她乘坐当地的巴士 |
| 2270 | She could be anywhere. | 她可能在任何地方。 |
| 2271 | Anatolia is a big place. | 安纳托利亚是一个大地方。 |
| 2272 | So, until we find her, we can't do anything. | 在找到她之前 我们什么都做不了 |
| 2273 | And Mademoiselle Blanche might walk out of Meadowbank at any time. | 布兰奇小姐随时可能走出梅多银行 |
| 2274 | Poirot shook his head. | 波洛摇头 |
| 2275 | She will not do that. | 她不会这么做的 |
| 2276 | He said, if you have committed murder, you do not draw attention to yourself. | 他说,如果你犯了谋杀, 你不会引起注意自己。 |
| 2277 | I hope you're right, Kelsey said. | 我希望你是对的,凯尔西说。 |
| 2278 | I am sure I am right, said Poirot. | 波洛说,我确信我是对的 |
| 2279 | And remember, the person who Mrs. Upjohn saw does not know that Mrs. Upjohn saw her. | 记住,Upjohn太太看到的人 不知道Upjohn太太见过她 |
| 2280 | The surprise, when it comes, will be complete. | 惊喜,当它出现的时候,将是完整的。 |
| 2281 | It still doesn't help us much. | 这对我们还是没有多大帮助 |
| 2282 | Kelsey sighed. | 凯尔叹息。 |
| 2283 | There are other things, Poirot added. | 还有别的东西,波洛加的。 |
| 2284 | Conversation, for example. | 譬如说论. |
| 2285 | Sooner or later, a person with something to hide says too much. | 早晚,一个有东西要藏的人说得太多了. |
| 2286 | Innocent people also know things without knowing they are important. | 无辜的人也知道一些事情,而不知道它们是重要的。 |
| 2287 | And that reminds me. | 这提醒了我。 |
| 2288 | Poirot stood up. | 波罗竖起. |
| 2289 | Excuse me, he said. | 对不起,他说。 |
| 2290 | I must go and find someone who can draw. | 我得去找一个能画画的人 |
| 2291 | Well, said Adam, after Poirot went out. | 亚当说 波洛出去后 |
| 2292 | First girl's knees, and now drawing. | 第一个女孩的膝盖,现在画。 |
| 2293 | I hope he knows what he's doing. | 我希望他知道自己在做什么。 |
| 2294 | Miss Rich could draw well. | 里奇小姐画得很好 |
| 2295 | And she sat down next to Poirot with a pencil and paper. | 她用铅笔和纸坐在波洛旁边 |
| 2296 | Please, can you draw for me Miss Springer? | 请帮我画画,斯普林格小姐 |
| 2297 | Poirot asked. | 波罗问. |
| 2298 | That's difficult, said Miss Rich. | 这很难,里奇小姐说。 |
| 2299 | I didn't know her for very long, but I'll try. | 我认识她很久了 但我会尽力的 |
| 2300 | She frowned for a moment, and then began to draw quickly. | 她皱了一会儿,然后开始迅速画画。 |
| 2301 | Bien, said Poirot, taking the drawing. | 拜恩,说波洛,拿着画 |
| 2302 | Good. | 不错 |
| 2303 | 现在,如果你愿意,你可以画 Bulstrode小姐, Rowan小姐,Blanche小姐,和... | |
| 2304 | The gardener, Adam. | 园丁亚当 |
| 2305 | Eileen Rich looked at him doubtfully, but then began to draw. | 艾琳·里奇怀疑地看着他,但后来开始画画. |
| 2306 | Poirot nodded. | 波罗点头. |
| 2307 | You are good, he said. | 他说你很厉害 |
| 2308 | You can draw a good likeness with a few lines of the pencil. | 用几行铅笔就可以画出一个好的像. |
| 2309 | Now, can you change Miss Bulstrode's hair and the shape of her eyebrows? | 你能改变布斯特罗德小姐的头发和眉毛的形状吗? |
| 2310 | Eileen stared at him for a while, and then did as he asked. | 艾琳一直盯着他看一阵子,然后照他的要求去做. |
| 2311 | Excellent, said Poirot. | 很好,波洛说。 |
| 2312 | Now do the same for Mademoiselle Blanche and Miss Rowan. | 现在为布兰琪小姐和罗文小姐做同样的事情。 |
| 2313 | When she had finished, he put the three drawings together. | 当她完成后,他把三幅画合在一起. |
| 2314 | Now I will show you something, he said. | 现在我要给你看样东西,他说。 |
| 2315 | Miss Bulstrode, even with the changes you have made, still looks like Miss Bulstrode. | Bulstrode小姐, 即使你已经做了改变, 仍然看起来像Bulstrode小姐。 |
| 2316 | But the other two, because they do not have Miss Bulstrode's strong personality, | 但另外两个,因为他们没有 Bulstrode小姐的强个性, |
| 2317 | they appear almost different people, do they not? | 他们看起来几乎不一样 不是吗? |
| 2318 | I see what you mean, said Eileen Rich. | 我明白你的意思 艾琳·里奇说的 |
| 2319 | She watched Poirot put away the drawings carefully. | 她看着波洛小心地把画拿走了 |
| 2320 | What are you going to do with them? | 你打算怎么处理他们? |
| 2321 | Use them, said Poirot. | 使用他们,说波洛。 |
| 2322 | Chapter 20. | 第二十章 国家 |
| 2323 | Conversation. | 论曰. |
| 2324 | Well, said Mrs. Sutcliffe doubtfully, I don't really know what to say. | 萨特克利夫夫人说,我不确定该说什么 |
| 2325 | She looked at her cool Poirot. | 她看着她的酷波洛。 |
| 2326 | It's been very upsetting, she continued, and I'm glad to have Jennifer safely at home with me. | 她继续说 我很高兴詹妮弗能平安在家陪我 |
| 2327 | Two murders and a girl kidnapped. | 两个谋杀案和一个女孩被绑架。 |
| 2328 | I would not worry too much about the kidnapping, madame, said Poirot. | 我不会太担心 绑架,夫人,说波洛。 |
| 2329 | If I may tell you a secret, I suspect a romance. | 如果我能告诉你一个秘密 我怀疑是浪漫 |
| 2330 | Do you mean the girl just ran away to marry somebody? | 你是说那个女孩为了嫁人而跑了? |
| 2331 | I can say no more, said her cool Poirot. | 我不能再说了,说她的酷波洛。 |
| 2332 | And I am sure that you too will say nothing of this. | 我确信你也不会说这些 |
| 2333 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 2334 | Sutcliffe夫人说 非常高兴 | |
| 2335 | She looked down at the letter that Poirot had brought from Inspector Kelsey. | 她看不起波洛从克尔西探长那里带来的信. |
| 2336 | So, monsieur, uh, Poirot, you want to talk to Jennifer? | 波洛先生,你想和珍妮弗谈谈吗? |
| 2337 | I'm afraid she's not a girl who notices things. | 我怕她不是一个女孩 谁注意到的东西。 |
| 2338 | She called her daughter into the room. | 她叫女儿进房间 |
| 2339 | How do you do? | 你好吗? |
| 2340 | said Poirot. | 说波罗. |
| 2341 | I am a friend of Julia Upton. | 我是茱莉亚·厄普顿的朋友 |
| 2342 | She came to London to see me and ask my advice. | 她来伦敦看我,问我的建议。 |
| 2343 | 她现在回到Meadowbank,波洛加。 | |
| 2344 | Jennifer looked at her mother, annoyed. | 珍妮薇看着她的母亲,很生气. |
| 2345 | So she hasn't been taken away? | 所以她没有被带走? |
| 2346 | Mrs. Sutcliffe decided to leave the room rather than argue again with her daughter. | 苏特克利夫夫人决定离开房间,而不是再次与女儿争吵. |
| 2347 | All this fuss, said Jennifer. | 詹妮弗说这些小事 |
| 2348 | I told mummy it was silly. | 我告诉妈妈这是愚蠢的。 |
| 2349 | No pupils have been killed. | 没有学生被杀。 |
| 2350 | I wish I was back there. | 真希望我还在那儿 |
| 2351 | I have come to ask Mademoiselle Jennifer, said Poirot, | 我是来问詹妮弗小姐的 波洛说 |
| 2352 | about the woman who came and gave you the new tennis racket. | 那个来给你打网球的女人 |
| 2353 | What did she look like? | 她长什么样子? |
| 2354 | I don't really know, said Jennifer. | 我不知道,珍妮弗说。 |
| 2355 | I didn't look at her much. | 我没怎么看她 |
| 2356 | She had blonde hair and was wearing a blue dress and a big hat. | 她有金发,穿着蓝色的裙子和大帽子. |
| 2357 | I think she was American. | 我觉得她是美国人 |
| 2358 | Had you ever seen her before? | 你见过她吗? |
| 2359 | asked Poirot. | 问波罗. |
| 2360 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 2361 | said Jennifer. | 说珍妮佛。 |
| 2362 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 2363 | said Poirot. | 说波罗. |
| 2364 | She was not perhaps one of the girls dressed up or one of the teachers? | 她可能不是穿好衣服的女孩 还是老师之一? |
| 2365 | Jennifer looked puzzled. | 珍妮佛看起来很困惑 |
| 2366 | Dressed up? | 穿好衣服吗? |
| 2367 | Poirot showed her the picture of Mademoiselle Blanche that Eileen Rich had drawn. | 波洛向她展示了艾琳·里奇画的布兰奇小姐的照片. |
| 2368 | Was this the woman? | 是那个女人吗? |
| 2369 | It's a bit like her, said Jennifer. | 有点像她,珍妮佛说。 |
| 2370 | But I don't think so. | 但我不认为。 |
| 2371 | I didn't really look at her face. | 我其实没看她的脸 |
| 2372 | She obviously didn't realize that the drawing was of Mademoiselle Blanche. | 她显然不知道画的是布兰奇小姐 |
| 2373 | I was looking at my new racket. | 我在看我的新拍档 |
| 2374 | I see, said Poirot. | 我明白了,波洛说。 |
| 2375 | After a pause, he asked, | 在暂停之后,他问, |
| 2376 | Did you ever see anyone at Meadowbank who you'd seen in Ramat? | 你在拉马特见过谁吗? |
| 2377 | In Ramat? | 在拉马特? |
| 2378 | Jennifer thought. | 珍妮弗认为。 |
| 2379 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 2380 | At least I don't think so. | 至少我不这么认为。 |
| 2381 | But you are not sure, Mademoiselle Jennifer? | 但你不确定,詹妮弗小姐? |
| 2382 | Well, Jennifer looked worried. | 珍妮弗看起来很担心 |
| 2383 | I often see people who look like other people, she explained. | 我经常见到像其他人的人,她解释说。 |
| 2384 | Perhaps you recognized Princess Shiaista, suggested Poirot. | 也许你认得什叶派公主,建议波洛 |
| 2385 | You may have seen her in Ramat? | 你在拉玛特见过她吗? |
| 2386 | I don't think so, said Jennifer, frowning. | 我不这么认为,珍妮弗,皱眉。 |
| 2387 | Of course, I think most people do look alike. | 当然,我觉得大多数人看起来都很像。 |
| 2388 | I only notice if someone has a strange shorter face, like Miss Rich. | 我只注意到,如果有人有一个奇怪的短脸, 像里奇小姐。 |
| 2389 | Have you seen Miss Rich somewhere before? | 你见过里奇小姐吗? |
| 2390 | Poirot asked. | 波罗问. |
| 2391 | No, said Jennifer. | 不,珍妮弗说。 |
| 2392 | I think I saw someone who just looked like Miss Rich. | 我想我看到一个像里奇小姐的人 |
| 2393 | This person was much fatter than she is. | 这个人比她胖得多 |
| 2394 | Someone much fatter, said Poirot thoughtfully. | 一个更胖的人 说波洛很深思熟虑 |
| 2395 | And Miss Rich was away ill last term, added Jennifer. | 里奇小姐上个学期病了 加上珍妮弗 |
| 2396 | So she couldn't have been in Ramat. | 所以她不可能在拉玛特 |
| 2397 | And the other girls, asked Poirot. | 而彼诸女,问波罗曰. |
| 2398 | Had you seen any of the girls before? | 你见过那些女孩吗? |
| 2399 | Only the ones I knew already, said Jennifer. | 只有我认识的人 珍妮佛说 |
| 2400 | But I don't really notice people very much. | 但我不怎么注意别人 |
| 2401 | Chapter 21. | 页:1 |
| 2402 | Gathering threads. | 集诸线. |
| 2403 | I want to talk to you, Eileen, said Miss Bulstrode. | 我想和你谈谈 艾琳说布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 2404 | Eileen Rich followed Miss Bulstrode into the sitting room. | 艾琳·里奇跟随布斯特罗德小姐进入了客厅. |
| 2405 | Meadowbank是奇怪的安静。 | |
| 2406 | There weren't many pupils left, and the teachers didn't have much to do. | 学生不多了,老师也没什么事可做. |
| 2407 | Miss Johnson didn't like having so much free time. | 约翰逊小姐不喜欢有这么多的空闲时间。 |
| 2408 | Miss Chadwick wandered round looking very unhappy. | 查德威克小姐看起来很不开心 |
| 2409 | While Anne Chapland did a lot of gardening, working closely with Adam. | 而在安妮·查普兰(英语:Anne Chapland)则做了大量园艺,与亚当密切合作. |
| 2410 | I want to talk to you about Meadowbank, said Miss Bulstrode. | 我想和你谈谈梅朵班克,布斯特洛德小姐说的 |
| 2411 | The school may be ruined. | 学校可能被毁了 |
| 2412 | Perhaps no one will come back. | 也许没有人会回来。 |
| 2413 | No, interrupted Eileen Rich. | 不,打断了艾琳·里奇 |
| 2414 | You mustn't let that happen. | 你不能让它发生。 |
| 2415 | It would be wrong. | 这是错误的。 |
| 2416 | She almost shouted with passion. | 她几乎满腔激情地喊叫. |
| 2417 | Meadowbank is a great school, and it must be saved. | Meadowbank是一个伟大的学校,必须挽救它。 |
| 2418 | I promise that I'll do all I can, said Miss Bulstrode. | 我保证我会尽我所能的 布斯特罗德小姐说 |
| 2419 | But what I want to say is this. | 但我想说的是这个 |
| 2420 | If Meadowbank survives, I want you to be the next head teacher. | 如果Meadowbank活下来了 我希望你能成为下一任校长 |
| 2421 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 2422 | Eileen Rich stared at her. | 艾琳·里奇盯着她看 |
| 2423 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 2424 | Yes, my dear, said Miss Bulstrode. | 是的,亲爱的,布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 2425 | You? | 你吗? |
| 2426 | I can't, said Eileen Rich. | 我不能,艾琳·里奇说。 |
| 2427 | I'm too young. | 我太年轻了。 |
| 2428 | I don't have enough experience. | 我没有足够的经验。 |
| 2429 | You are the person I want to run this school when I retire, said Miss Bulstrode firmly. | Bulstrode小姐说,你是我退休后想办学校的人 |
| 2430 | But I thought, we all thought, that Miss Vancetart… | 但我想 我们都觉得 范斯特小姐... |
| 2431 | I did consider her very carefully for a long time. | 我仔细考虑了她很久了 |
| 2432 | Admitted, Miss Bulstrode. | 承认,布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 2433 | I'm sure everyone else thought Miss Vancetart would be the next head teacher. | 我相信其他人都以为范斯特小姐是下一任校长 |
| 2434 | But I never said anything definite to her. | 但我从没跟她说过什么 |
| 2435 | And finally, I decided she was not the person I wanted. | 最后 我决定她不是我想要的人 |
| 2436 | I want someone with new ideas, who will think about the future. | 我想找个有新想法的人 来考虑未来 |
| 2437 | That's why I want you. | 这就是我想要你的原因 |
| 2438 | It would have been wonderful, said Eileen Rich. | 艾琳·里奇说,那会很棒的 |
| 2439 | Wonderful. | 真不错 |
| 2440 | But I really don't think I can. | 但我真的认为我不能。 |
| 2441 | Now, perhaps I can think about it, Miss Bulstrode. | 现在,也许我可以考虑一下,布斯特罗德小姐。 |
| 2442 | I don't really know what to say. | 我不知道该说什么 |
| 2443 | Miss Rich's hair is always so untidy, remarked Anne Chapland, | 里奇小姐的头发总是那么不整齐 安妮·查普兰说 |
| 2444 | looking up from her gardening as the teacher walked by. | 在老师走过来时 从她的园艺中抬头看 |
| 2445 | Why doesn't she cut it all off? | 为什么她不全剪掉? |
| 2446 | You should suggest it to her, said Adam. | 亚当说,你应该向她建议 |
| 2447 | I don't know her that well, said Anne Chapland. | 我不太了解她 安妮·查普兰说 |
| 2448 | She paused. | 她暂停了 |
| 2449 | 你觉得Meadowbank能继续吗? | |
| 2450 | I don't know, said Adam. | 我不知道,亚当说。 |
| 2451 | Will you come back next term, if it does? | 下个学期你会回来吗? |
| 2452 | No, said Anne firmly. | 不,安妮说坚定。 |
| 2453 | I've had enough of schools and working with women. | 我已经受够了学校 和女人一起工作。 |
| 2454 | And I don't like murder. | 我不喜欢谋杀 |
| 2455 | I think I'll marry Dennis and settle down. | 我想我会嫁给丹尼斯并安顿下来。 |
| 2456 | Dennis, said Adam. | 丹尼斯,亚当说。 |
| 2457 | You told me about him. | 你跟我提起过他 |
| 2458 | I think you can do better. | 我觉得你能做得更好 |
| 2459 | Are you making me an offer, said Anne? | 安妮说,你在向我求婚吗? |
| 2460 | Certainly not, said Adam. | 当然不是,亚当说。 |
| 2461 | And you wouldn't like to marry a gardener. | 你也不想嫁给一个园丁 |
| 2462 | I was wondering about marrying a secret agent, said Anne. | 安妮说,我想和秘密特工结婚 |
| 2463 | I'm not a secret agent, said Adam. | 亚当说,我不是秘密特工 |
| 2464 | No, no, of course not, said Anne. | 不,不,当然不是,安妮说。 |
| 2465 | You're not a secret agent. | 你不是特务 |
| 2466 | Shiaesta wasn't kidnapped. | 什叶派没有被绑架. |
| 2467 | Everything's fine. | 一切如来. |
| 2468 | I've heard that Shiaesta has been found in Switzerland, she added. | 听说瑞士发现了什叶派 |
| 2469 | How did she get there? | 她怎么来的? |
| 2470 | I've no idea, said Adam. | 我不知道,亚当说。 |
| 2471 | It was Monsieur Herculpoirot who found her. | 是赫尔库尔波洛先生找到她的 |
| 2472 | Is he the funny little man who brought Julia Upjohn back from London? | 他是把Julia Upjohn从伦敦带回来的滑稽小伙吗? |
| 2473 | asked Anne. | 问安. |
| 2474 | Yes, that's him, said Adam. | 是的,就是他,亚当说。 |
| 2475 | He went to see my mother, he added. | 他还说,他去看我妈妈了 |
| 2476 | Anne Jennifer Sutcliffe's mother. | 安妮·珍妮弗·萨特克利夫的母亲. |
| 2477 | He seems to be fascinated with people's mothers. | 他似乎迷上了人们的母亲. |
| 2478 | Did he go and see Miss Ritchie's mother and Chaddy's? | 他去看里奇小姐的母亲和查迪了吗? |
| 2479 | said Anne. | 说安. |
| 2480 | Poor Miss Chadwick. | 可怜的查德维克小姐 |
| 2481 | Look, here she comes now. | 你看,她来了。 |
| 2482 | She watched Miss Chadwick's approach. | 她看着查德威克小姐的行踪 |
| 2483 | She looks much older since Miss Vancetart's death. | 她看起来比凡斯特小姐死后老得多 |
| 2484 | She really loves Meadowbank. | 她真的很爱梅朵班克 |
| 2485 | I'll go and talk to her. | 我去跟她谈谈 |
| 2486 | Anne went to meet Miss Chadwick. | 安去见查德威克小姐了 |
| 2487 | And together they walked back to the house. | 他们一起走回了房子 |
| 2488 | It's so quiet here now, said Anne, looking round. | 安说现在这里太安静了 四处看看 |
| 2489 | It's awful, said Miss Chadwick. | 查德威克小姐说太可怕了 |
| 2490 | Awful. | 令人讨厌。 |
| 2491 | I can't get over it. | 我无法克服它。 |
| 2492 | I can't sleep at night. | 夜不眠卧. |
| 2493 | Meadowbank 毁了。 | |
| 2494 | After all those years of work. | 经过这么多年的工作。 |
| 2495 | It may be all right, said Anne. | 安妮说也许没事 |
| 2496 | People will soon forget about the murders. | 人们很快会忘记谋杀 |
| 2497 | But not quickly enough, said Miss Chadwick grimly. | 查德威克小姐说,但还不够快 |
| 2498 | Not quickly enough. | 不够快 |
| 2499 | Mademoiselle Blanche came out of the classroom at the end of her French lesson. | 布兰奇小姐在法语课结束时 走出教室 |
| 2500 | She looked at her watch. | 她看着她的表。 |
| 2501 | Yes, she did have enough time. | 是的,她确实有足够的时间。 |
| 2502 | She went upstairs to her room and got ready to go out. | 她上楼去房间 准备出去 |
| 2503 | As she looked at herself in the mirror, she smiled. | 当她在镜子里看着自己时,她微笑着. |
| 2504 | Sometimes it was good to be a person who no one noticed. | 有时候做一个没人注意到的人是件好事。 |
| 2505 | It made it easy for her to use her sister Argelle's references and even her passport. | 这使得她很容易使用妹妹阿尔盖尔的推荐信甚至护照. |
| 2506 | Argelle was dead. | 阿尔盖尔死了 |
| 2507 | But she had enjoyed teaching and was very good at it. | 但是她喜欢教书,很擅长 |
| 2508 | She herself found it very boring. | 她自己觉得很无聊 |
| 2509 | But she wasn't going to be a teacher for much longer. | 但她不会再当老师了 |
| 2510 | She was going to have money. | 她本来要有钱的 |
| 2511 | Mademoiselle Blanche picked up her handbag and went out of the house through the front | 布兰奇小姐拿起她的手提包 从前面走出家门 |
| 2512 | gate to the bus stop. | 车站门口 |
| 2513 | When the bus arrived, she got on. | 公交车到时,她上车了. |
| 2514 | And a quarter of an hour later, she got out in the nearest big town. | 四分之一小时后,她逃出了最近的大城市。 |
| 2515 | She went to a large department store and began to look at dresses. | 她去了一家大型百货商店,开始看衣服. |
| 2516 | After a while, she went upstairs to the lady's restroom and found a telephone. | 过了一段时间,她上楼到女士的洗手间,找到了电话. |
| 2517 | No one was near enough to overhear her. | 没人能听到她的声音 |
| 2518 | She called a number and waited to hear if the right voice answered. | 她拨打一个号码,等待听到 如果正确的声音回答。 |
| 2519 | It did. | 没错 |
| 2520 | You know who I am? | 你知道我是谁吗? |
| 2521 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 2522 | Yes, I am speaking of some money that you owe. | 我说的是你欠的钱 |
| 2523 | You have until tomorrow evening to pay this money into this bank account. | 你得到明天晚上 把钱存入这个银行账户 |
| 2524 | She gave the details. | 她提供了细节。 |
| 2525 | If not, I will tell the police what I saw on the night that Miss Springer died. | 如果不行,我会告诉警察我在斯普林格小姐死的那晚看到的 |
| 2526 | She put down the phone. | 她把电话放下。 |
| 2527 | After doing a little shopping, Mademoiselle Blanche took the bus back to Meadowbank. | 在购物后,布兰奇小姐把公交车开回Meadowbank. |
| 2528 | She smiled to herself. | 她对自己微笑 |
| 2529 | She had asked for money, but not too much. | 她曾要求钱,但并不太多。 |
| 2530 | The money would last for a while, and then she would ask for more. | 钱会持续一段时间, 然后她会要求更多。 |
| 2531 | Life was going to be very pleasant in the future. | 未来生活会非常愉快 |
| 2532 | Back at Meadowbank, Mademoiselle Blanche walked past the swimming pool | 回到梅多银行,布兰奇小姐走过游泳池 |
| 2533 | and watched Eileen Rich and Anne Chapland swimming and diving with the girls in the pool. | 看着艾琳·里奇和安妮·查普兰 和游泳池里的姑娘们一起游泳和潜水 |
| 2534 | She was in time for her afternoon classes. | 她准时上下午课 |
| 2535 | During her lesson, the girls talked and didn't listen to her, but she hardly noticed. | 在她上课期间,女孩们会说话,没有听她的,但她几乎没有注意到. |
| 2536 | She wasn't going to be a teacher for much longer. | 她不会再当老师了 |
| 2537 | When the bell rang, Mademoiselle Blanche went upstairs to her room | 铃响后,布兰奇小姐上楼去她的房间 |
| 2538 | to tidy her hair before dinner. | 在晚餐前整理她的头发。 |
| 2539 | But as she looked in the mirror, she saw a sudden movement behind her, | 但是当她看着镜子时 她看到她身后突然有动静 |
| 2540 | so quick that she was completely surprised. | 很快,她完全惊讶。 |
| 2541 | As Mademoiselle Blanche opened her mouth to scream, | 当布兰奇小姐张开嘴尖叫时 |
| 2542 | a sandbag hit her silently on the back of her neck. | 一个沙袋悄悄地击中她的脖子背部. |
| 2543 | Chapter 22 | 第22章 联合国 |
| 2544 | Incident in Anatolia | 安纳托利亚事件 |
| 2545 | Mrs Upjohn was sitting by the side of a road somewhere in Anatolia. | 乌普乔恩太太坐在安纳托利亚某处的路边。 |
| 2546 | She and a large Turkish woman were talking, | 她和一个土耳其大女人在说话 |
| 2547 | partly in French and partly by using their hands. | 部分用法语,部分用他们的手。 |
| 2548 | The other passengers were sitting nearby, | 其他乘客坐在附近, |
| 2549 | watching the bus driver trying to start the broken-down bus. | 看着巴士司机试图启动破碎的巴士. |
| 2550 | Mrs Upjohn's journey had also been delayed by heavy rain and blocked roads. | 乌普乔恩夫人的旅程也因大雨和道路被堵而推迟. |
| 2551 | Mrs Upjohn said a very British voice, | 乌普乔恩太太说一个非常英国的声音, |
| 2552 | which didn't sound as if it belonged in Anatolia. | 听起来不像属于安纳托利亚 |
| 2553 | Mrs Upjohn looked up. | 乌普乔恩太太抬头看 |
| 2554 | She hadn't noticed that a car had arrived and an obviously British man had got out. | 她没有注意到一辆汽车已经到来,一个明显是英国人下车. |
| 2555 | Mrs Upjohn, the man said again, | 乌普乔恩太太,那人再说一遍 |
| 2556 | My name's Derek O'Connor from the British Government. | 我叫德里克·奥康纳 来自英国政府 |
| 2557 | We've been trying to contact you for days. | 我们想联系你好几天了 |
| 2558 | Contact me? | 联系我? |
| 2559 | Why, is it Julia? | 为什么,是茱莉亚吗? |
| 2560 | Mrs Upjohn said sharply. | 乌普乔恩太太说得很清楚 |
| 2561 | Has something happened to Julia? | 茱莉亚出什么事了吗? |
| 2562 | No, no, said O'Connor. | 不,不,奥康纳说。 |
| 2563 | Julia is all right. | 茱莉亚没事 |
| 2564 | 不 Meadowbank出了点问题 | |
| 2565 | and we want to take you there as soon as possible. | 我们想尽快带你过去 |
| 2566 | I'll drive you back to the nearest airport, | 我开车送你回最近的机场 |
| 2567 | and you can get on a plane in a few hours. | 你可以在几个小时内上飞机。 |
| 2568 | Mrs Upjohn opened her mouth and then shut it again. | 乌普乔恩夫人张开嘴,然后再次闭口. |
| 2569 | She stood up, collected her luggage, and said goodbye to the Turkish woman. | 她站起来,收拾行李,跟土耳其女人道别。 |
| 2570 | She followed O'Connor to his car without asking any questions. | 她跟随奥康纳到他的车上,没有提出任何问题. |
| 2571 | O'Connor thought that Mrs Upjohn was a very sensible woman. | 奥康纳认为乌普乔恩夫人是个非常明智的女人. |
| 2572 | Chapter 23 Showdown | 第23章 炫耀 |
| 2573 | Bolstrode小姐四处看她的员工 | |
| 2574 | who were all sitting together in one of the school classrooms. | 他们都坐在一个教室里 |
| 2575 | Miss Chadwick was there, and Miss Johnson, Miss Rich, Miss Rowan, and Miss Blake. | 查德威克小姐也在场 约翰逊小姐 里奇小姐 罗文小姐 还有布莱克小姐 |
| 2576 | Anne Chapland sat with her notebook and pencil, ready to take notes. | 安妮·查普兰带着她的笔记本和铅笔坐着,准备做笔记. |
| 2577 | Hercule Poirot and Detective Inspector Kelsey sat beside Miss Bolstrode, | 赫尔库尔·波洛和侦探克尔西坐在波斯特罗德小姐旁边 |
| 2578 | while Adam Goodman sat slightly behind them. | 而亚当·古德曼则稍稍地坐在他们身后. |
| 2579 | Miss Bolstrode stood up. | 波斯特罗德小姐站起来了 |
| 2580 | As you all work here, she said, | 你们都在这里工作 她说 |
| 2581 | I thought you'd like to know exactly what is known | 我以为你想知道什么是已知的 |
| 2582 | about the recent unfortunate events at Meadowbank. | 关于最近在梅多银行发生的不幸事件 |
| 2583 | Detective Inspector Kelsey is not allowed to give us any official police information, | Kelsey警探不能给我们任何警方信息 |
| 2584 | but Monsieur Hercule Poirot, the well-known detective, | 但是赫尔库莱·波洛先生 著名侦探 |
| 2585 | will now tell you what he has discovered. | 现在告诉你他发现了什么 |
| 2586 | Hercule Poirot 站起来,在观众面前笑得很大 | |
| 2587 | and carefully smoothed his moustache, and carefully smoothed his moustache, | 仔细地理顺他的胡子 仔细地理顺他的胡子 |
| 2588 | I know that this has been a difficult time for you all." | 我知道这对你们来说是一个艰难的时刻。” |
| 2589 | He began, | 他开始说, |
| 2590 | "'You have lost three of your colleagues, Miss Springer, Miss Van Sittard, and Mademoiselle | "'你失去了你的三个同事,斯普林格小姐,范西达小姐,小姐 |
| 2591 | Blanche. | 婆罗门. |
| 2592 | This is because Meadowbank has become the center of certain events, and also because | 这是因为Meadowbank 已经成为某些事件的中心 也因为 |
| 2593 | there is someone here who does not belong." | 这里有人不属于这里". |
| 2594 | He looked around the room. | 他环顾四周的房间。 |
| 2595 | "'There is among the pigeons. | "'鸽子中有。 |
| 2596 | But before I talk about the murders, I will deal first with the kidnapping.' | 但在我谈论谋杀案之前 我会先处理绑架案 |
| 2597 | He took a photograph from his pocket and passed it round so all the people in the room saw | 他从口袋里拍了张照片 传过来了 所以房间里所有人都看见了 |
| 2598 | it. | 这个 |
| 2599 | "'Do you recognize the girl in this photograph?' | 你认得这张照片里的女孩吗? |
| 2600 | Poirot asked. | 波罗问. |
| 2601 | Everyone shook their heads. | 大家都摇头 |
| 2602 | "'Ah, but you should,' said Poirot. | "啊,但你应该," 波洛说。 |
| 2603 | "'Since this is a photograph from Switzerland of Princess Chaista.' | 这是瑞士的柴斯塔公主的照片 |
| 2604 | "'But that's not Chaista,' said Miss Chadwick.' | 查德威克小姐说 那不是柴斯塔 |
| 2605 | "'Exactly,' said Poirot. | "对,波洛说。" |
| 2606 | "'This story starts in Ramat, where three months ago there was a revolution. | "'这个故事开始于三个月前发生革命的拉玛特. |
| 2607 | The ruler, Prince Ali Yousuf, died trying to escape, but some very valuable jewels that | 统治者阿里·尤素夫王子试图逃跑而死,但一些非常珍贵的珠宝 |
| 2608 | he owned were not found in the wreckage of his plane. | 他的飞机残骸里没有发现他 |
| 2609 | Several groups of people wanted to find them. | 有几组人想找到他们 |
| 2610 | They thought that the jewels might be brought to Princess Chaista, the prince's cousin and | 他们认为珠宝可能带给王子的表弟柴斯塔公主 |
| 2611 | only close relative. | 只有近亲。 |
| 2612 | It was known that Princess Chaista was coming to school at Meadowbank. | 据悉,柴斯塔公主即将来到梅多银行上学. |
| 2613 | However, the girl's uncle, the emir Ibrahim, was abroad and Miss Boulstro did not know | 然而,女孩的叔叔,埃米尔易卜拉欣, 在国外,布尔斯特罗小姐不知道 |
| 2614 | Chaista个人。 | |
| 2615 | Chaista确实被绑架了,但不是来自Meadowbank。 | |
| 2616 | She was in fact kidnapped before she even arrived here. | 她甚至还没到这里就被绑架了 |
| 2617 | It was a simple plan,' explained Poirot. | 这是一个简单的计划,"解释波洛。 |
| 2618 | "'The real Chaista is in fact still in Switzerland and has now been found. | ''''真正的Chaista事实上仍在瑞士,现在已经被发现. |
| 2619 | Instead, it was a secret agent hoping to hear news of the jewels who arrived in London and | 相反,它是一个秘密特工 希望听到消息 珠宝 谁到达伦敦和 |
| 2620 | was brought to Meadowbank. | 被送到梅多银行 |
| 2621 | But the false Chaista, a young French actress, was obviously older than the real Chaista.' | 但假的Chaista,一个年轻的法国女演员,显然比真正的Chaista大." |
| 2622 | "'I did ask,' said Hercule Poirot thoughtfully, if anyone had noticed Chaista's knees. | 赫尔库莱·波洛说 如果有人注意到查斯塔的膝盖 |
| 2623 | The knees of a woman of twenty-four can never really be mistaken for the knees of a girl | 24岁女人的膝盖 永远不能被误认为是女孩的膝盖 |
| 2624 | of fifteen. | 共15个。 |
| 2625 | Nobody, alas, had noticed her knees. | 没人注意到她的膝盖 |
| 2626 | Nobody tried to contact the false Chaista about the jewels, and when Miss Springer was | 没有人试图联系假的Chaista 关于珠宝, 当Springer小姐是 |
| 2627 | murdered, it was feared that Chaista's uncle, the emir Ibrahim, would come to England. | 他们担心Chaista的叔叔 埃米尔易卜拉欣会来英国 |
| 2628 | The false Chaista began to talk about kidnapping, and when the emir did arrive, she was indeed | 假的Chaista开始谈论绑架, 当埃米尔到达,她确实是 |
| 2629 | kidnapped. | 被绑架了 |
| 2630 | In fact, the car that came early to collect her left her in the nearest town and she simply | 事实上,早点来接她的车 把她留在最近的城镇里,她只是 |
| 2631 | went back to using her own identity. | 回到使用自己的身份。 |
| 2632 | A false ransom note was sent to make the kidnapping story appear real. | 为了让绑架故事显得真实 寄出了一张假赎金 |
| 2633 | It does not occur to anyone that the kidnapping really occurred earlier in Switzerland.' | 绑架事件确实发生在瑞士, |
| 2634 | Poirot meant, of course, that it had not occurred to anyone but himself. | 当然,波罗的意思是,除了他自己之外,任何人都没有想到这一点。 |
| 2635 | "'We pass now,' he continued, "'to something far more serious. | "'我们现在通过,'他继续说,' 到更严重的事情。 |
| 2636 | Murder.' | 谋杀 |
| 2637 | 假的Chaista是在Meadowbank 只是听到关于珠宝。 | |
| 2638 | She had no motive for murder. | 她没有杀人动机 |
| 2639 | And although she could have killed Miss Springer, she could not have killed Miss Vancitart or | 虽然她可能杀了斯普林格小姐 但她不可能杀了范西塔特小姐 |
| 2640 | Mademoiselle Blanche. | 布兰奇小姐 |
| 2641 | Let us go back now to Ramat, where all this started. | 让我们回到拉玛特,所有这一切从那里开始。 |
| 2642 | Prince Ali Yousuf gave the jewels to his pilot, Bob Rawlinson. | 阿里·尤素夫王子将珠宝交给了他的飞行员鲍勃·罗林森. |
| 2643 | Bob Rawlinson visited his sister, Mrs. Sutcliffe, in her hotel in Ramat and stayed in her room | Bob Rawlinson在拉马特的旅馆里拜访了他的姐姐Sutcliffe夫人,并留在她的房间。 |
| 2644 | for twenty minutes, even though she was not there. | 20分钟,尽管她不在那里。 |
| 2645 | Several different groups of people guessed that Bob Rawlinson had hidden the jewels somewhere | 有几个不同的人群猜想鲍勃·罗林森把珠宝藏在什么地方了 |
| 2646 | in his sister's luggage. | 在他的妹妹的行李。 |
| 2647 | One group of people did not know where, and searched Mrs. Sutcliffe's luggage and burgled | 一群人不知道在哪里 搜查了Sutcliffe夫人的行李 并偷走了 |
| 2648 | her house. | 她的房子,她的房子。 她的房子。 |
| 2649 | But someone else definitely knew where the jewels were hidden, in the handle of the tennis | 但其他人肯定知道珠宝藏在哪里 在网球的手柄上 |
| 2650 | 属于Sutcliffe夫人的女儿Jennifer的勒索 | |
| 2651 | This person went out to the sports pavilion one night, having previously made a copy of | 这个人在一个晚上去了体育馆 之前做了一本 |
| 2652 | the key to look at the tennis rackets. | 看网球拍的钥匙 |
| 2653 | But Miss Springer saw a light in the sports pavilion and went out to investigate. | 但斯普林格小姐在体育馆看到一盏灯,并出门调查. |
| 2654 | Discovered and recognized by Miss Springer, the killer did not hesitate. | 被斯普林格小姐发现并认出,凶手毫不犹豫. |
| 2655 | Miss Springer was shot, but the shot had been heard, and the crime was discovered almost | 斯普林格小姐中枪了 但枪声已经传出去 犯罪几乎被发现 |
| 2656 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 2657 | The murderer had to escape quickly, leaving the tennis racket behind. | 凶手不得不迅速逃跑,留下网球场。 |
| 2658 | A few days later, a strange woman with an American accent spoke to Jennifer Sutcliffe | 几天后,一个有美国口音的陌生女人 跟珍妮弗·苏克利夫谈过 |
| 2659 | and gave her a new tennis racket, taking the old one away. | 并给了她一个新的网球拍, 带走了旧的。 |
| 2660 | But the woman did not know that Jennifer Sutcliffe and Julia Upjohn had swapped rackets. | 但那个女人并不知道珍妮弗·苏特克利夫和茱莉亚·乌普乔恩曾交换过杂耍. |
| 2661 | So the racket that she took away was really Julia Upjohn's old racket. | 所以她带走的吵闹 真的是Julia Upjohn的老吵闹。 |
| 2662 | We come now to the second murder, continued Poirot. | 我们现在来看第二起谋杀案 继续波洛 |
| 2663 | Miss Vansitart was looking at Shiaista's locker, probably looking for a clue to the girl's | Vansitart小姐在看什叶派的衣柜 可能在找那个女孩的线索 |
| 2664 | disappearance. | 失踪了。 |
| 2665 | Someone followed her and killed her with a sandbag. | 有人跟踪她 用沙袋杀了她 |
| 2666 | Again the crime was discovered almost immediately by Miss Chadwick. | 查德威克小姐也马上发现了这个案子 |
| 2667 | The police again took charge of the sports pavilion, and again the killer had no opportunity | 警察再次接管了体育馆 凶手又一次没有机会 |
| 2668 | to look at the tennis rackets. | 看着网球拍 |
| 2669 | But by now Julia Upjohn, an intelligent child, had realized that her racket, which had belonged | 但是现在,朱莉娅·乌普乔恩, 一个聪明的孩子, 已经意识到她的吵闹, 属于 |
| 2670 | to Jennifer, was important. | 给珍妮佛,很重要。 |
| 2671 | She looked inside the handle and found the jewels. | 她看了手柄里面,发现了珠宝. |
| 2672 | These she brought to me and they are now safely in the bank. | 这些是她带给我的 现在安全地在银行里 |
| 2673 | Poirot paused. | 波罗暂停. |
| 2674 | As to the third murder, Mademoiselle Blanche knew, we do not know how, who the murderer | 至于第三次谋杀 布兰奇小姐知道 我们不知道凶手是谁 |
| 2675 | was. | 曾经是。 |
| 2676 | She did not tell the police, but instead she asked the murderer for money to keep silent. | 她没有告诉警察,而是要求凶手收钱保持沉默。 |
| 2677 | Blackmail. | 勒索 |
| 2678 | But there is nothing more dangerous than blackmailing a person who has killed perhaps twice already. | 但最危险的莫过于勒索一个已经杀了两次的人。 |
| 2679 | And Mademoiselle Blanche, too, was killed. | 布兰奇小姐也被杀了 |
| 2680 | Hercule Poirot paused again. | 赫尔库莱·波洛再次暂停. |
| 2681 | So that, he said, looking around, is the account of this whole affair. | 因此,他说,四处看看, 是整个事件的叙述。 |
| 2682 | They were all staring at him, and their faces now showed no emotion. | 他们都盯着他看 他们的脸现在没有情感 |
| 2683 | Though, of course, added Poirot, Inspector Kelsey, Adam Goodman and I have been making | 虽然,当然,增加波洛, 克尔西探长,亚当古德曼和我一直在做 |
| 2684 | inquiries. | 查询。 |
| 2685 | We have to know, you see, if there is still a cat among the pigeons. | 我们必须知道 如果鸽子里还有一只猫 |
| 2686 | I am happy to say that everyone here is indeed who they say they are. | 我很高兴地说,在座的每个人都是他们所说的那样。 |
| 2687 | So we are not looking for someone pretending to be someone else. | 所以我们不是在寻找假扮别人的人 |
| 2688 | The murderer is someone using their real identity. | 凶手是使用真实身份的人 |
| 2689 | Everyone was very still now. | 大家都很安静 |
| 2690 | There was a feeling of danger in the air. | 空气中有一种危险的感觉。 |
| 2691 | We are looking, continued Poirot, for someone who was in Ramat three months ago and who | 我们正在寻找,继续波洛, 一个在拉马特三个月前,谁 |
| 2692 | saw Bob Robinson hide the jewels in the tennis racket. | 看到鲍勃·罗宾逊把珠宝藏在网球场上 |
| 2693 | Miss Chadwick was here at Meadowbank, Miss Johnson was here, and so were Miss Rowan and | 查德威克小姐来过梅多银行 约翰逊小姐也来过 Rowan小姐也来过 |
| 2694 | Miss Blake. | 布莱克小姐 |
| 2695 | He pointed his finger. | 他指着手指 |
| 2696 | But Miss Rich, Miss Rich was not here last term, was she? | 但是里奇小姐 里奇小姐上个学期没来 对吧 |
| 2697 | I, no, I was ill. | 我,没有,我病了。 |
| 2698 | She spoke quickly. | 她说话很快 |
| 2699 | I was away for a term. | 我离开了一段时间。 |
| 2700 | So you could have been in Ramat, said Poirot. | 波洛说,你可以去拉玛特 |
| 2701 | I think you were. | 我认为你是。 |
| 2702 | We can look at your passport. | 我们可以看看你的护照 |
| 2703 | There was a moment's silence. | 有一时寂静. |
| 2704 | Then Eileen Rich looked up. | 然后艾琳·里奇抬头看了一眼 |
| 2705 | Yes, she said quietly. | 是的,她说安静。 |
| 2706 | I was in Ramat. | 我在拉马特 |
| 2707 | I was ill and my doctor advised me to go abroad to rest. | 我生病了 我的医生建议我去国外休息 |
| 2708 | That is true, said Miss Bulstrode. | 没错,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2709 | I received a doctor's certificate saying that Miss Rich needed to rest for a term. | 我收到医生的证明 说里奇小姐需要休息一段时间 |
| 2710 | So you went to Ramat, said Hercules Poirot. | 所以你去了拉玛特,说海克力斯波洛 |
| 2711 | Why shouldn't I go to Ramat? | 为什么我不该去拉玛特? |
| 2712 | Eileen Rich's voice shook a little. | 艾琳·里奇的声音有点震撼. |
| 2713 | I wanted a rest and sunshine. | 我想休息和阳光。 |
| 2714 | I was there for two months. | 我在那里呆了两个月 |
| 2715 | There you were recognized, said Poirot, by Jennifer Sutcliffe. | 在那里,你被认出来了,波洛说, 由珍妮弗·萨特克利夫。 |
| 2716 | She thought she saw you in Ramat, but said that the person she saw was fat, not thin. | 她以为她在拉玛特见过你,但说她见到的人是胖子,而不是瘦子. |
| 2717 | What are you trying to say, said Miss Rich, that I murdered these people? | Rich小姐,你想说什么? 我杀了这些人? |
| 2718 | It isn't true, I tell you. | 我告诉你,这不是真的 |
| 2719 | It isn't true. | 这不是真的 |
| 2720 | Inspector Kelsey, Poirot turned his head. | 克尔西督察 波洛转头了 |
| 2721 | Inspector Kelsey nodded. | 克尔西探长点头了 |
| 2722 | He went to the door, opened it, and Mrs. | 他走到门前,打开门,和夫人. |
| 2723 | Upjohn walked into the room. | 厄普乔恩走进房间. |
| 2724 | Mrs. Upjohn, said Hercules Poirot into the silence. | 乌普乔恩夫人说赫拉克勒斯·波洛进入了沉默. |
| 2725 | We would like to ask you something. | 我们想问你一件事。 |
| 2726 | 当你把你女儿Julia带到Meadowbank时 你从窗外看着 | |
| 2727 | Miss Bulstrode's sitting room and recognized someone, did you not? | 布斯特洛德小姐的起居室 认出了某人,不是吗? |
| 2728 | Mrs. Upjohn stared at him. | 乌普乔恩太太盯着他看 |
| 2729 | Yes, I did see someone, she said. | 是的,我确实看到一个人,她说。 |
| 2730 | Someone I hadn't seen for years. | 一个我多年没见过的人 |
| 2731 | I wondered what she was doing here. | 我想知道她在这里做什么 |
| 2732 | Mrs. Upjohn, said Inspector Kelsey, will you look round this room and tell me if you see | Upjohn夫人说Kelsey探长 你能看看这间屋子吗? |
| 2733 | that person here now? | 那个人现在在这里? |
| 2734 | Yes, of course, said Mrs. Upjohn. | 是的,当然, 说夫人Upjohn。 |
| 2735 | I saw her as soon as I came in. | 我一进来就看见她了 |
| 2736 | That's her. | 这就是她。 |
| 2737 | She pointed her finger. | 她指着她的手指。 |
| 2738 | Inspector Kelsey was quick, and so was Adam, but they were not quick enough. | Kelsey探长动作很快,Adam也一样,但他们不够快. |
| 2739 | Anne Shapland跳了起来 用枪指着夫人 | |
| 2740 | Upjohn. | 乌乔恩。 |
| 2741 | Miss Bulstrode moved forward quickly and stood in front of Mrs. | 布斯特洛德小姐迅速前进,站在夫人面前. |
| 2742 | Upjohn. | 乌乔恩。 |
| 2743 | But Miss Chadwick was even quicker. | 但查德威克小姐更快一点 |
| 2744 | No, you won't, cried Miss Chadwick and threw her body in front of Miss Bulstrode just as | 不 你不会哭的 查德维克小姐 把她的尸体扔在布斯特罗德小姐面前 |
| 2745 | the gun was fired. | 枪被发射。 |
| 2746 | Miss Chadwick slowly fell to the floor as Adam and Kelsey took hold of the struggling | 查德威克小姐慢慢摔倒在地 当亚当和凯尔西抓住挣扎 |
| 2747 | Anne Shapland and took the gun away from her. | 安妮·沙普兰德将枪从她身上夺走. |
| 2748 | They said then that she was a killer, said Mrs. Upjohn breathlessly. | 他们说她是个杀手 说乌普乔恩太太无声无息 |
| 2749 | She was one of the most dangerous young agents they had. | 她是他们最危险的年轻特工之一 |
| 2750 | You liar! | 你这个骗子! |
| 2751 | Anne Shapland shouted angrily. | 安妮·沙普兰德愤怒地大喊大叫. |
| 2752 | She does not lie, said Hercules Porro. | 赫拉克勒斯·波罗说 她不会撒谎的 |
| 2753 | You are dangerous. | 你是危险的。 |
| 2754 | Until now, you have never been suspected when you have used your own identity. | 直到现在,你从来没有被怀疑 当你使用自己的身份。 |
| 2755 | You have taken real jobs using your own name all to gain information. | 你用自己的名字做真正的工作来获取信息。 |
| 2756 | You have worked at an oil company with an archaeologist whose work took him all around | 你和一位考古学家在一家石油公司工作 他的作品把他带遍了各地 |
| 2757 | the world and an important government minister. | 以及一位重要的政府部长 |
| 2758 | Ever since you were seventeen, you have worked as a secret agent for many different people | 从你十七岁起 你就为很多不同的人做特务 |
| 2759 | and for a great deal of money. | 并为了很多钱。 |
| 2760 | In most of your jobs you have used your own name, though for others you used a different | 大部分工作你都用过自己的名字 但其他人你用的是不同的名字 |
| 2761 | identity. | 身份证明 |
| 2762 | At those times you said you went home to look after your mother. | 那时候你说你回家照顾你母亲 |
| 2763 | But I strongly suspect, Miss Shapland, that the elderly woman I visited is not your real | 但我很怀疑 沙普兰德小姐 我拜访的这个老妇人不是你真正的 |
| 2764 | mother. | 妈妈 |
| 2765 | This genuine mental patient with a confused mind is your excuse for leaving your jobs. | 这个精神错乱的真正的精神病人 是你离开工作的借口 |
| 2766 | You did not spend three months this year with your mother. | 今年你没有和你妈妈待三个月 |
| 2767 | Instead, you went to Ramat, not as Anne Shapland, but as Angelica de Torido, a Spanish dancer. | 相反,你去了拉马特,不是作为安妮·沙普兰德,而是作为安杰丽卡·德·托里多,一个西班牙舞者. |
| 2768 | From your hotel room, you somehow saw Bob Rawlinson hide the jewels in a tennis racket. | 从你的酒店房间 你不知怎么看到Bob Rawlinson 把珠宝藏在网球场里 |
| 2769 | You could not take them then, because the British people left Ramat suddenly because | 你当时不能带走他们 因为英国人突然离开了拉玛特 |
| 2770 | of the revolution. | 革命时期 |
| 2771 | Instead, you read the luggage labels and found out that Jennifer Sutcliffe was going to school | 相反,你读了行李标签 发现珍妮弗・苏特克利夫要上学 |
| 2772 | at Meadowbank. | 在梅多银行 |
| 2773 | I have discovered that you paid Miss Bulstrode's secretary a large amount of money to leave | 我发现你给Bulstrode小姐的秘书一大笔钱 |
| 2774 | her job, and you took her place. | 她的工作, 而你代替了她的位置。 |
| 2775 | One night you went to the sports pavilion to find the jewels, Poirot said. | 一天晚上你到体育馆找珠宝,波洛说. |
| 2776 | But Miss Prius saw you and followed you and you shot her. | 但普鲁斯小姐看见你 跟踪你 你开枪打死了她 |
| 2777 | Later, Mademoiselle Blanche tried to blackmail you and you killed her too. | 后来布兰奇小姐想勒索你 你也杀了她 |
| 2778 | It comes naturally to you, does it not, to kill? | 自然而然的会来杀你 不是吗? |
| 2779 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 2780 | Kelsey督察挺身而出 正式逮捕了Anne Shapland 他发过誓并挣扎 | |
| 2781 | wildly as she was taken out of the room. | 她被带出房间时很疯狂 |
| 2782 | Miss Johnson was kneeling by Miss Chadwick. | 强生小姐被查德威克小姐跪下 |
| 2783 | I'm afraid she's badly hurt, she said. | 她说她伤得很重 |
| 2784 | We need a doctor. | 我们需要医生 |
| 2785 | Immediately. | 马上 |
| 2786 | Chapter 24. | 第24章. 国家 |
| 2787 | Poirot explains. | 波罗解释. |
| 2788 | You did it very well, Monsieur Poirot, said Inspector Kelsey. | 波洛先生,你做得很好,凯尔西督察说 |
| 2789 | 你让Anne Shapland觉得我们要逮捕Rich小姐 | |
| 2790 | and Mrs Upjohn's sudden appearance completely surprised her. | 和夫人乌普乔恩的突然出现 完全让她吃惊。 |
| 2791 | If the bullet in that gun matches the one that killed Miss Springer— | 如果枪里的子弹和杀死斯普林格小姐的子弹相符 |
| 2792 | It will, my friend, it will, said Poirot. | 它会,我的朋友,它会说,波洛。 |
| 2793 | Then we'll have definite evidence that Anne Shapland murdered Miss Springer. | 然后我们就能有确切的证据 证明安妮·沙普兰德谋杀了斯普林格小姐 |
| 2794 | And, of course, she shot Miss Chadwick. | 当然,她杀了查德威克小姐 |
| 2795 | But I still don't understand how she killed Miss Vancetart. | 但我还是不明白她是怎么杀了凡斯特小姐的 |
| 2796 | It's impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 2797 | She has a perfect alibi. | 她有一个完美的不在场证明。 |
| 2798 | It is true, Poirot said. | 这是真的,波洛说。 |
| 2799 | That Anne Shapland killed Miss Springer and Mademoiselle Blanche. | 安妮·沙普兰杀了斯普林格小姐和布兰奇小姐 |
| 2800 | But Miss Vancetart— | 但是范斯特小姐... ... . |
| 2801 | He hesitated for a moment and looked at Miss Bulstrode. | 他犹豫了一会儿,看着布斯特罗德小姐. |
| 2802 | Miss Vancetart was killed by Miss Chadwick. | 范斯特特小姐被查德威克小姐杀死了 |
| 2803 | Miss Chadwick? | 查德维克小姐? |
| 2804 | exclaimed Miss Bulstrode and Kelsey together. | 赞美布斯特罗德小姐和凯尔西在一起。 |
| 2805 | Poirot nodded. | 波罗点头. |
| 2806 | I am sure of it. | 我敢肯定这一点。 |
| 2807 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 2808 | said Miss Bulstrode. | 是布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2809 | I think, explained Poirot, that Miss Chadwick loved Meadowbank too much. | 我想,解释一下波洛 查德威克小姐太爱梅朵班克了 |
| 2810 | When you retired, she wanted to be the next head teacher. | 你退休时 她想当下一任校长 |
| 2811 | But she's much too old, said Miss Bulstrode. | 但她太老了,布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 2812 | Yes, said Poirot, but she didn't think so. | 是的,波洛说, 但她不这么认为。 |
| 2813 | Then she found out that you were thinking of making Eleanor Vancetart head teacher. | 后来她发现,你正想让埃莉诺·凡斯特特做校长. |
| 2814 | Miss Chadwick loved Meadowbank, and she did not like Eleanor Vancetart. | 查德威克小姐喜欢梅朵班克,她不喜欢埃莉诺·凡斯特. |
| 2815 | I think, in the end, she hated her. | 我觉得,最后,她恨她。 |
| 2816 | She was jealous. | 她吃醋了 她吃醋了 她吃醋了 |
| 2817 | I see, said Miss Bulstrode slowly. | 我明白了,布斯特罗德小姐说慢点 |
| 2818 | Yes, yes, I see. | 是的,是的,我看见了。 |
| 2819 | I should have known. | 我早该知道 |
| 2820 | And when you went away for the weekend, you chose Eleanor Vancetart to be in charge. | 当你离开周末的时候 你选择了埃莉诺·凡斯特负责 |
| 2821 | said Poirot gently. | 说波洛轻轻。 |
| 2822 | This is what I think happened. | 这正是我想发生的事。 |
| 2823 | Just as she said, Miss Chadwick saw the light in the sports pavilion and went out to investigate. | 正如她说的,查德威克小姐看到体育馆的灯光,出去调查. |
| 2824 | But it was Miss Vancetart who took a golf club with her, not Miss Chadwick. | 但正是万斯泰特小姐和她搭了高尔夫球俱乐部,而不是查德威克小姐. |
| 2825 | Miss Chadwick took a sandbag. | 查德威克小姐拿了个沙袋 |
| 2826 | And when she saw Eleanor Vancetart kneeling down, she lifted the sandbag and hit her. | 而当她看到埃莉诺·万斯塔特跪下时,她举起沙袋并打了她. |
| 2827 | Miss Chadwick was horrified by what she had done. | 查德威克小姐被她的所作所为吓坏了 |
| 2828 | She had killed Miss Vancetart because of jealousy. | 因为嫉妒 她杀了范斯特小姐 |
| 2829 | But now she was sure she would be the next head teacher, | 但是现在她确定自己是下一任校长 |
| 2830 | so she told the police that she had taken the golf club, not the sandbag, which she put back. | 所以她告诉警察 她拿走了高尔夫球场 而不是她放回去的沙袋 |
| 2831 | But why did Anne Chapland kill Mademoiselle Blanche with a sandbag? | 但是为什么安妮·查普兰 用沙袋杀了布兰奇小姐? |
| 2832 | asked Miss Bulstrode. | 问布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 2833 | Because she could not use her gun as the shot would be heard, | 因为她不能用枪 因为枪声会响 |
| 2834 | explained Poirot. | 解释了波洛 |
| 2835 | And she cleverly wanted to connect the third murder with the second one, | 她巧妙地想把第三次谋杀和第二次谋杀联系起来 |
| 2836 | because for the second murder she had an alibi. | 因为第二起谋杀案 她有不在场证明 |
| 2837 | And why did you ask Eileen Rich to draw various members of my staff? | 你为什么要叫艾琳·里奇来画我手下的手下? |
| 2838 | 我想看看Jennifer Sutcliffe会不会认出她的脸 | |
| 2839 | But she did not recognize Mademoiselle Blanche with a different hairstyle, | 但她没认出布兰奇小姐 发型不同 |
| 2840 | so it is doubtful that she would have recognized Anne Chapland. | 所以她肯定认识安妮·查普兰 |
| 2841 | So was Anne Chapland the woman with the racket? | 吵闹的女人是安妮·查普兰吗? |
| 2842 | asked Miss Bulstrode. | 问布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 2843 | Yes, said Poirot. | 是的,波洛说。 |
| 2844 | All this time she has been working alone, to get the jewels for herself. | 她一直独自工作 为了自己得到珠宝 |
| 2845 | That day you rang your buzzard to ask for Mademoiselle Julia, | 那天你敲门问茱莉亚小姐 |
| 2846 | Anne Chapland did not answer. | 安妮·查普兰没有回答 |
| 2847 | She put on a blonde wig and a blue dress and was away from her desk for only 20 minutes. | 她戴上了金发假发和蓝色裙子,离开桌子只有20分钟. |
| 2848 | And Miss Rich? | 丽希小姐呢? |
| 2849 | Miss Bulstrode looked thoughtful. | 布斯特洛德小姐看起来很体贴 |
| 2850 | Hercule Poirot and Inspector Kelsey looked at each other. | 赫尔库莱·波罗和凯尔西督察互相看. |
| 2851 | Talk to her, said Poirot, as the two men left the room. | 跟她说话,波洛说, 当两个人离开房间。 |
| 2852 | That is the best thing to do. | 这是最好的做法。 |
| 2853 | When Eileen Rich appeared, her face was white. | 当艾琳·里奇出现时,她的脸是白色的. |
| 2854 | So you want to know what I was doing in Ramat? | 所以你想知道我在拉玛特做什么? |
| 2855 | I think I know, said Miss Bulstrode. | 我想我知道,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2856 | Jennifer said you were fat. | 珍妮弗说你很胖 |
| 2857 | She didn't realize you were pregnant. | 她没意识到你怀孕了 |
| 2858 | Yes, said Eileen Rich. | 是的,艾琳·里奇说的 |
| 2859 | I was going to have a baby. | 我本来要生孩子的 |
| 2860 | I didn't want to lose my job here, so when I couldn't hide it any longer, | 我不想丢掉我的工作, 所以当我不能再隐瞒它, |
| 2861 | I said I was ill and went abroad to Ramat. | 我说我生病了 去了国外拉玛特 |
| 2862 | But my baby, my baby was born dead. | 但是,我的孩子,我的孩子生来就死了。 |
| 2863 | I came back this term and hoped that no one would ever know. | 我回到这个任期,希望没有人知道。 |
| 2864 | That's why I had to say no when you asked me to be the next headteacher. | 所以你要我当下一个校长时 我不得不拒绝 |
| 2865 | She paused and said calmly, | 她停下来冷静地说 |
| 2866 | Would you like me to leave now or wait until the end of term? | 你想我现在就离开 还是等到任期结束? |
| 2867 | I want you to stay. | 我要你留下来 |
| 2868 | And come back next term, said Miss Bulstrode. | 下个学期再来,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2869 | If there is one, come back, said Eileen Rich. | 如果有一个,回来,艾琳·里奇说。 |
| 2870 | Do you mean you still want me? | 你是说你还想要我吗? |
| 2871 | Of course I do, said Miss Bulstrode. | 我当然知道,布斯特罗德小姐说的 |
| 2872 | You haven't murdered anyone, have you? | 你没杀人吧? |
| 2873 | You had a love affair and a baby. | 你有一个爱情和婴儿。 |
| 2874 | But I think the real passion of your life is teaching. | 但我认为你生命中真正的激情在于教书 |
| 2875 | Oh, yes, agreed Eileen Rich. | 哦,是的,同意艾琳·里奇。 |
| 2876 | I love teaching more than anything else. | 我最爱教书了 |
| 2877 | Bulstrode小姐说你是个好老师 | |
| 2878 | Together we'll work hard to make Meadowbank successful again and we'll do it. | 一起努力使梅朵银行再次成功,并成功. |
| 2879 | It'll be the best school in England, said Eileen Rich with excitement. | 这将是英国最好的学校, Eileen Rich说兴奋。 |
| 2880 | Yes, I'll stay. | 是的,我会留下来。 |
| 2881 | Good, said Miss Bulstrode. | 很好,布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 2882 | And Eileen, please go and get your hair cut properly. | 艾琳,请去把头发剪好 |
| 2883 | But now, she said, her voice changing, I must go to Chaddy. | 但是现在,她说, 她的声音改变, 我必须去查迪。 |
| 2884 | Miss Chadwick was lying in bed, very white and still. | 查德威克小姐躺在床上,非常白而且静静 |
| 2885 | Miss Johnson and a policeman with a notebook sat nearby. | 约翰逊小姐和一个带笔记本的警察坐在附近. |
| 2886 | Hello, Chaddy, said Miss Bulstrode, taking her hand. | 你好,查迪,布斯特罗德小姐说,牵着她的手。 |
| 2887 | Miss Chadwick's eyes opened. | 查德威克小姐的眼睛睁开了 |
| 2888 | I want to tell you, she said. | 我想告诉你,她说。 |
| 2889 | Eleanor, it was, it was me. | 埃莉诺,是我 |
| 2890 | Yes, dear, I know, said Miss Bulstrode. | 是的,亲爱的,我知道,布斯特罗德小姐说。 |
| 2891 | Tears fell slowly down Miss Chadwick's cheeks. | 泪水慢慢从查德威克小姐的脸上掉下来. |
| 2892 | It's so awful. | 这太可怕了。 |
| 2893 | I didn't mean to do it. | 我不是故意要这么做的 |
| 2894 | I was jealous. | 我当时很嫉妒 |
| 2895 | I'll never forgive myself. | 我永远不会原谅自己。 |
| 2896 | But you saved my life, said Miss Bulstrode. | 但你救了我的命 布斯特罗德小姐说 |
| 2897 | And you saved Mrs. Upchon. | 你救了乌普川太太 |
| 2898 | That matters too, doesn't it? | 这也很重要,不是吗? |
| 2899 | I only wish, said Miss Chadwick. | 我只希望,查德维克小姐说。 |
| 2900 | I could give my life for you both. | 我可以为你们俩付出生命 |
| 2901 | Then it would be all right. | 那就没事了 |
| 2902 | Miss Bulstrode looked at her with great pity. | Bulstrode小姐非常怜悯地看着她 |
| 2903 | Miss Chadwick took a deep breath and smiled. | 查德威克小姐深呼吸,微笑着 |
| 2904 | Her head moved slightly to one side, and she died. | 她的头稍稍移到一边,就死了. |
| 2905 | You did give your life, my dear, said Miss Bulstrode softly. | 亲爱的,你确实给了你生命 轻轻地说布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 2906 | I hope you realize that now. | 我希望你现在意识到这一点。 |
| 2907 | Chapter 25 Legacy | 第25章 遗产 |
| 2908 | Mr. Robinson is here to see you, sir, said George. | Robinson先生来见你了 乔治说 |
| 2909 | Ah, said Hercule Poirot. | 啊,说赫尔库莱·波洛。 |
| 2910 | 他收到了朋友Pikeaway上校关于Robinson先生的一封信。 | |
| 2911 | Show him in, George. | 带他进来 乔治 |
| 2912 | Mr. Robinson came into the room, bowed, and shook hands politely. | 罗宾逊先生走进房间,鞠躬,礼貌地握手. |
| 2913 | When he sat down, he wiped his large yellow face with a handkerchief. | 他坐下时,用手帕擦过他的大黄脸. |
| 2914 | I was interested to hear, Mr. Poirot, said Mr. Robinson, | 波洛先生,我很感兴趣地听到鲁滨逊先生说 |
| 2915 | of your involvement in the affairs of a girls' school meadow bank. | 你参与女子学校草地银行的事 |
| 2916 | I hear, too, that three murders were committed by an unfortunate young woman, | 我也听说有三起谋杀案 是一位不幸的年轻女子干的 |
| 2917 | a young woman who had a violent hatred of school teachers. | 一个对学校教师抱有强烈仇恨的年轻女子。 |
| 2918 | No doubt, said Poirot dryly. | 毫无疑问,波洛说干。 |
| 2919 | That is what her defense lawyer will say. | 她的辩护律师会这么说 |
| 2920 | She was good at her job, I believe, sighed Mr. Robinson. | 我相信她很擅长工作 叹息了罗宾逊先生 |
| 2921 | Young, but very useful to many different people. | 年轻,但对许多不同的人非常有用. |
| 2922 | But it was a mistake for her to work alone and try to take the jewels for herself. | 但是,她独自工作,试图为自己取走珠宝是个错误. |
| 2923 | Poirot nodded. | 波罗点头. |
| 2924 | Robinson先生向前倾斜了 | |
| 2925 | I have come to ask where the jewels are now, Monsieur Poirot, he asked. | 我是来问珠宝现在在哪儿的 波洛先生 他问了 |
| 2926 | And what are you going to do with them? | 你打算怎么处理他们? |
| 2927 | I have been waiting for suggestions. | 我一直在等待一些建议。 |
| 2928 | Said Poirot. | 说波罗. |
| 2929 | They do not belong to me, and I would like to give them to their true owner. | 他们不属于我 我想把他们交给他们真正的主人 |
| 2930 | And I am here to suggest that you give the jewels to me, said Mr. Robinson, said Poirot. | 我来建议你把珠宝给我 罗宾逊先生说波洛 |
| 2931 | And why should I do that? | 我为什么要这么做? |
| 2932 | Because they were the personal property of the late Prince Ali Yousuf, | 因为他们是已故王子阿里·尤素夫的个人财产 |
| 2933 | who told his friend Bob Rawlinson to get them out of Ramat. | 他告诉他的朋友鲍勃·罗林森 让他们离开拉玛特 |
| 2934 | If he succeeded, he was supposed to give the jewels to me. | 如果他成功了 他应该把珠宝给我的 |
| 2935 | Have you proof of that? | 你有证据吗? |
| 2936 | Certainly. | 当然 |
| 2937 | Mr. Robinson handed him a large envelope, and Poirot read the papers inside very carefully. | Robinson先生给了他一个大的信封,Poirot非常仔细地看了里面的文件。 |
| 2938 | It seems to be as you say, he said. | 好像是你说的 |
| 2939 | May I ask what you personally get for doing this? | 我能问一下你个人拿来做什么吗? |
| 2940 | Robinson先生看起来很惊讶 | |
| 2941 | Money, of course. | 当然是钱 |
| 2942 | He said, a large amount of money. | 他说,一大笔钱。 |
| 2943 | There are many people like me in the world. | 世界上有很多像我这样的人 |
| 2944 | We arrange financial matters for important people, kings, presidents, princes. | 我们为重要人物,国王,总统,王子安排财务事宜. |
| 2945 | We charge a lot of money for our services, but we are honest. | 我们收取很多钱 我们的服务,但我们诚实。 |
| 2946 | I see, said Poirot. | 我明白了,波洛说。 |
| 2947 | Eh bien, I agree to what you ask. | 我同意你的话 |
| 2948 | But I am curious, what are you going to do with the jewels? | 但我很好奇 你要拿珠宝怎么办? |
| 2949 | Mr. Robinson looked at Hercule Poirot. | 罗宾逊先生看着赫尔库莱·波罗。 |
| 2950 | His large face smiled as he told Poirot his plans. | 当他告诉波洛他的计划时,他的大面孔微笑着. |
| 2951 | Children were playing and running in the street. | 孩子们在街上玩耍和跑步。 |
| 2952 | One of them bumped into Mr. Robinson as he stepped out of his expensive car. | 其中一人在Robinson先生下车时撞到他。 |
| 2953 | Mr. Robinson opened the gate to number 15 and knocked on the door of the neat little house. | Robinson先生打开了15号门 敲了整洁的小房子的门 |
| 2954 | The door was opened by a fair, pleasant-looking girl of about 25. | 门是由25岁左右的漂亮漂亮的女孩打开的。 |
| 2955 | Mr. Robinson, she said with a smile, I got your letter. | Robinson先生 她笑着说 我收到你的信了 |
| 2956 | Please come in. | 请进 |
| 2957 | She led him into a small sitting room. | 她把他带进一间小客厅. |
| 2958 | Would you like some tea? | 要喝茶吗? |
| 2959 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 2960 | Thank you, but no. | 谢谢,但不行 |
| 2961 | I can only stay a short time. | 我只能呆一会儿 |
| 2962 | As I said in my letter, I have come to bring you something. | 正如我在信中所说,我来给你带点东西。 |
| 2963 | From Ali? | 从阿里? |
| 2964 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2965 | So there isn't any hope? | 所以没有希望了? |
| 2966 | I mean, it's true he's really dead. | 我是说 他真的死了 |
| 2967 | I'm afraid so, said Mr. Robinson gently. | 恐怕是这样 罗宾逊先生轻轻地说了 |
| 2968 | I didn't really expect to see him again when he went back to Ramat, said the girl. | 他回到拉玛特时,我没想到会再见到他,她说是那个女孩. |
| 2969 | I knew he had to stay there and marry one of his own people. | 我知道他必须呆在那里 嫁给自己的人 |
| 2970 | Mr. Robinson took out a package and put it on the table. | Robinson先生拿出了包裹 放在桌上 |
| 2971 | Open it, please. | 请打开它 |
| 2972 | She opened the package and breathed in quickly as she saw the beautiful, bright jewels inside. | 她打开包裹,在看到里面美丽,明亮的珠宝时迅速呼吸. |
| 2973 | Are they, are they real? | 他们是真的吗? |
| 2974 | They are real, said Mr. Robinson. | 罗宾逊先生说它们是真的 |
| 2975 | They are worth about one million pounds. | 价值约100万英镑。 |
| 2976 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 2977 | She wrapped the jewels up again, just as the door burst open and a small boy rushed in. | 她再次将珠宝包裹起来,就像门打开,一个小男孩冲进来一样. |
| 2978 | Mum, look! | 妈妈,你看! |
| 2979 | Look at this! | 看看这个! |
| 2980 | и... | |
| 2981 | He stopped, staring at Mr. Robinson. | 他停下来,盯着罗宾逊先生 |
| 2982 | The boy had dark hair and dark skin. | 男孩有深色头发和深色皮肤。 |
| 2983 | Go in the kitchen, Alan, said his mother. | 去厨房,艾伦,说他的母亲。 |
| 2984 | Your dinner's ready. | 晚饭准备好了 |
| 2985 | Oh, good! | 哦,不错! |
| 2986 | He hurried out again. | 他又匆忙出来了 |
| 2987 | You call him Alan, said Mr. Robinson. | 你叫他艾伦,是罗宾逊先生说的 |
| 2988 | It was the nearest name to Ali. | 这是阿里的最近的名字。 |
| 2989 | It would have been difficult for him to be named after his father. | 以他父亲的名字命名是困难的. |
| 2990 | She paused. | 她暂停了 |
| 2991 | What am I going to do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 2992 | First, I need to see your marriage certificate, said Mr. Robinson. | 首先我要看看你的结婚证明 罗宾逊先生说 |
| 2993 | Yes, he said when she gave it to him. | 是的,他说当她给了他。 |
| 2994 | Ali Yousuf, married to Alice Calder. | 阿里·尤素夫,嫁给爱丽丝·卡尔德. |
| 2995 | Yes, this is all perfectly legal. | 是的,这是完全合法的。 |
| 2996 | No one knew who he was, said Alice. | 爱丽丝说没人知道他是谁 |
| 2997 | I was pregnant with Alan and Ali said we should be married. | 我怀孕了艾伦和阿里说我们应该结婚。 |
| 2998 | It was all he could do for me. | 这是他唯一能为我做的。 |
| 2999 | He did love me. | 他确实爱我 |
| 3000 | We always knew he would have to leave, but he did love me. | 我们一直知道他必须离开 但他确实爱我 |
| 3001 | Yes, said Mr. Robinson. | 是的,鲁滨逊先生说的 |
| 3002 | I'm sure he did. | 我敢肯定,他这样做。 |
| 3003 | Now, he continued, I can sell these jewels for you | 现在,他继续说,我可以把这些珠宝卖给你 |
| 3004 | and get you a good lawyer to take care of your affairs. | 并给你找个好律师来处理你的事务。 |
| 3005 | You're going to be a very rich woman. | 你会成为一个非常富有的女人。 |
| 3006 | Yes, all right, she said, giving him the jewels. | 是的,好吧,她说, 给他珠宝。 |
| 3007 | Take them. | 拿着 |
| 3008 | But I'd like to give one to the schoolgirl who found them. | 但我想给找到他们的女学生一个 |
| 3009 | A green one, perhaps. | 也许是绿色的 |
| 3010 | An excellent idea, said Mr. Robinson. | 罗宾逊先生说,一个好主意 |
| 3011 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 3012 | I shall charge you a lot of money, he said, but I won't cheat you. | 他说我会收你很多钱 但我不会骗你的 |
| 3013 | She looked at him calmly. | 她冷静地看着他 |
| 3014 | No, I don't think you will. | 不,我不认为你会。 |
| 3015 | And I need someone who knows about business. | 我需要一个知道生意的人 |
| 3016 | You seem to be a very sensible woman, said Mr. Robinson. | 罗宾逊先生说 你看上去很明智 |
| 3017 | Now, I will take the jewels. | 现在 我要拿珠宝 |
| 3018 | Are you sure you don't want to keep one for yourself? | 你确定你不想自己留着吗? |
| 3019 | No, said Alice slowly. | 不,说爱丽丝慢。 |
| 3020 | I won't keep even one. | 我不会留一个的 |
| 3021 | I don't need jewels to remember Ali. | 我不需要珠宝来纪念阿里 |
| 3022 | I have Alan. | 我有艾伦。 |
| 3023 | A most unusual woman, said Mr. Robinson to himself as he walked out to his car. | 一个最不寻常的女人 罗宾逊先生在下车时对自己说 |
| 3024 | Yes, a most unusual woman. | 是的 一个非常不寻常的女人 |
该视频共有字幕 3026 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P8 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p08 8.A love for life by Penny Hancock (P8)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter one. | 第一章. 结 论 |
| 0:05 | It's over. | 结束了 |
| 0:09 | Teresa, I wondered if I could come round to see you. | Teresa 我在想我能不能过来见你 |
| 0:14 | Something's happened. | 有事发生. |
| 0:16 | It was eight o'clock on a Monday evening. | 周一晚上八点 |
| 0:19 | It wasn't the best time to telephone a friend with a young child. | 给一个有小孩的朋友打电话不是最好的时候 |
| 0:23 | But this was a crisis, and Fenella needed to speak to Teresa urgently. | 但这是一场危机,费内拉需要紧急与特蕾莎交谈. |
| 0:30 | Of course you can come round, said Teresa. | 特蕾莎说你当然可以过来 |
| 0:34 | If you don't mind giving Timothy a good night kiss, he'd be furious if he thought you'd been here and he hadn't seen you. | 如果你不介意给蒂莫西一个晚安的吻, 他会生气的,如果他认为 你在这里,他没有看到你。 |
| 0:43 | Fenella smiled, swallowing back tears. | 芬尼拉微笑,吞下背泪. |
展开字幕全文（2947 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter one. | 第一章. 结 论 |
| 2 | It's over. | 结束了 |
| 3 | Teresa, I wondered if I could come round to see you. | Teresa 我在想我能不能过来见你 |
| 4 | Something's happened. | 有事发生. |
| 5 | It was eight o'clock on a Monday evening. | 周一晚上八点 |
| 6 | It wasn't the best time to telephone a friend with a young child. | 给一个有小孩的朋友打电话不是最好的时候 |
| 7 | But this was a crisis, and Fenella needed to speak to Teresa urgently. | 但这是一场危机,费内拉需要紧急与特蕾莎交谈. |
| 8 | Of course you can come round, said Teresa. | 特蕾莎说你当然可以过来 |
| 9 | If you don't mind giving Timothy a good night kiss, he'd be furious if he thought you'd been here and he hadn't seen you. | 如果你不介意给蒂莫西一个晚安的吻, 他会生气的,如果他认为 你在这里,他没有看到你。 |
| 10 | Fenella smiled, swallowing back tears. | 芬尼拉微笑,吞下背泪. |
| 11 | She loved Teresa's little boy, but right now it was going to be difficult to see him. | 她爱特蕾莎的小男孩,但现在很难见到他。 |
| 12 | I'll be there in about ten minutes, she said. | 她说我十分钟后到 |
| 13 | Good, said Teresa. | 很好,特蕾莎说。 |
| 14 | See you soon then. | 再见 |
| 15 | Fenella pushed her bike round to the front of her small house. | Fenella把她的自行车推到她小房子的前面. |
| 16 | She cycled across Cambridge, avoiding tourists and students as she went, unable to share the happy atmosphere everyone else seemed to be enjoying. | 她绕过剑桥,在她走的时候避开游客和学生,无法分享其他人似乎都享受的快乐气氛. |
| 17 | The river was alive with boats, the grass full of people picnicking. | 河里生有船,草丛满人野餐. |
| 18 | It was June and the time for end-of-term dances and university ceremonies. | 当时是6月,也是结束舞会和大学典礼的时间. |
| 19 | Fenella envied the younger people. | 费内拉羡慕年轻人. |
| 20 | They had so few worries. | 他们很少担心 |
| 21 | She was trying to fight back the tears that had threatened her all day at work and were now clouding her eyes as she cycled. | 她正试图与整天在工作时威胁她的眼泪抗争,现在在她骑车时蒙上眼睛。 |
| 22 | She rang on Teresa's smart brass doorbell, parking her bike by the side of the large house. | 她按着Teresa的智能铜门铃 把她的自行车停在大房子旁边 |
| 23 | Come in, said Teresa, opening the door. | 进来 特蕾莎 开门 |
| 24 | Her long brown hair was piled on top of her head, and as usual she was dressed in jeans and a T-shirt. | 她的长棕色头发被堆在头顶上,与往常一样,她穿着牛仔裤和一件T恤. |
| 25 | I think Timothy's still awake, and I promised you'd go up and say good night. | 我觉得Timothy还是醒着 我答应过你上楼说晚安的 |
| 26 | Teresa always talked about her son before anything else. | 特蕾莎总是先谈她儿子 |
| 27 | Fenella已经习惯了 | |
| 28 | She smiled and went straight up the stairs to the little boy's bedroom. | 她笑着直上楼梯,走到小男孩的卧室. |
| 29 | Timothy was lying in his bed, flying imaginary aeroplanes through the air. | 蒂莫西躺在他的床上, 飞行想象中的飞机通过空气。 |
| 30 | I've come to say good night, said Fenella, sitting down on his bed and thinking how much she liked him. | 我是来说晚安的 说芬妮拉 坐在他的床上 想着她有多喜欢他 |
| 31 | He looked so lovable under the sheets in his clean pajamas. | 他穿着干净的睡衣在床单下看起来好可爱 |
| 32 | The curtains were pulled to keep the summer evening light out. | 为避暑晚光而拉开窗帘. |
| 33 | Is mommy going out? | 妈妈要出去吗? |
| 34 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 35 | Fenella often looked after Timothy when his mother and father went out. | 芬妮拉经常在父母出门时照顾蒂莫西. |
| 36 | Not tonight, Fenella smiled. | 今晚不行,费内拉笑了 |
| 37 | I've come to see your mommy. | 我来见你妈妈的 |
| 38 | We're both here this evening. | 我们今晚都在这里 |
| 39 | Then I've got two mommies today, he said. | 他说我今天有两个妈妈 |
| 40 | And Fenella laughed. | 和芬妮拉笑。 |
| 41 | I'm not your mommy, said Fenella. | 我不是你妈妈,说芬妮拉。 |
| 42 | I'm your special grown-up friend. | 我是你特别的成年人朋友 |
| 43 | Whose mommy are you? | 你是谁的妈妈? |
| 44 | asked Timothy suddenly. | 突然问提摩西 |
| 45 | Nobody's, said Fenella, afraid the tears would start rolling down her cheeks again. | 没有人,说芬妮拉, 害怕泪水会再次滚下她的颊部。 |
| 46 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 47 | asked Timothy. | 问提摩西。 |
| 48 | Well, not all grown-ups are somebody's mommy, began Fenella, | 并不是所有成年人都是别人的妈妈 开始费内拉 |
| 49 | feeling this whole subject was too much for her right now. | 觉得这个话题对她来说太过分了 |
| 50 | Some grown-ups choose not to have children, and some grown-ups want to have children, but they can't. | 有的成年人选择不生孩子,有的成年人想要孩子,但不能. |
| 51 | Do you want to have children? | 你想生孩子吗? |
| 52 | asked Timothy. | 问提摩西。 |
| 53 | Yes, I do. | 是的,我会的。 |
| 54 | Very much, said Fenella, thinking how strange it was that Timothy wanted to talk about this today of all days. | 费内拉说,非常奇怪 蒂莫西今天想谈这个 |
| 55 | Now, it's time you went to sleep, and I'm going to go and talk to your mommy. | 现在你该睡觉了 我要去和你妈妈谈谈 |
| 56 | Timothy put his arms up, and Fenella leant over and kissed him on the cheek. | 蒂莫西举起手臂,费内拉俯身亲吻他的脸颊. |
| 57 | Then he shut his eyes and began to breathe deeply. | 后来他闭上眼睛,开始深呼吸. |
| 58 | It was very pleasing, Fenella thought, when a little child trusted you enough to go to sleep in your presence. | 费内拉觉得很愉快 当一个小孩信任你时 当着你的面去睡觉 |
| 59 | She went down the stairs and into the kitchen, where Theresa was putting dishes into the dishwasher. | 她从楼梯上走进厨房,在那里特蕾莎把盘子放进洗碗机. |
| 60 | Fenella thought Theresa was so lucky. | 费内拉认为特蕾莎是如此幸运. |
| 61 | She had this large, beautiful house, a happy marriage, and a lovely little boy. | 她有一个大,美丽的房子, 一个幸福的婚姻,和一个可爱的小男孩。 |
| 62 | But because Theresa was such a good friend, it was difficult to feel envious. | 但由于特蕾莎是那么好的朋友,很难感到羡慕. |
| 63 | Fenella's own home was quite different. | 芬妮拉的家不一样 |
| 64 | She loved where it was, in a busy area of the city. | 她喜欢在城里一个繁忙的地方 |
| 65 | There was an Asian grocer's nearby, selling all kinds of food and a pub at the end of the road. | 附近有亚洲杂货店,出售各种食品,并在路尾设有酒吧. |
| 66 | But Fenella's house was tiny, and she and Stephen had done all the interior decoration themselves. | 但是费内拉的房子很小,她和斯蒂芬自己做了所有的室内装饰. |
| 67 | In contrast to Theresa's soft shades of cream and natural wood, | 与特蕾莎软荫的奶油和天然木材形成对比 |
| 68 | Fenella and Stephen had gone a bit wild and had painted every room a bright color, | Fenella和Stephen有点疯狂 给每个房间都画了明亮的颜色 |
| 69 | according to the mood they wanted to create. | 根据他们想创造的心情 |
| 70 | And always, in the back of Fenella's mind, had been the thought that one day | 一直以来,在费内拉的脑后, 一直认为有一天, |
| 71 | the little second bedroom would become her child's bedroom, the child she and Stephen were going to adopt. | 第二小卧室将成为她孩子的卧室 她和斯蒂芬要收养的孩子 |
| 72 | Sit down, said Theresa, waving a hand at the kitchen table. | 坐下,说特丽莎, 挥手在厨房桌子。 |
| 73 | What would you like, tea or something stronger? | 你想喝什么,茶还是更强的? |
| 74 | Tea would be lovely, said Fenella. | 芬妮拉说茶会很好喝 |
| 75 | I haven't had a thing since I got back from work. | 我从工作回来后就没做过什么 |
| 76 | Have something to eat, said Theresa. | 吃点东西吧 特蕾莎说 |
| 77 | There's some lasagna in the oven. | 炉子里有些千层面. |
| 78 | Paolo's had to work late this evening. | 保罗今晚得加班了 |
| 79 | He just phoned to say he'd get something to eat on the way home. | 他打电话说回家路上会吃点东西 |
| 80 | No, thank you, said Fenella. | 不,谢谢你,说芬妮拉。 |
| 81 | I couldn't eat anything. | 我什么也吃不着 |
| 82 | Just tea, thanks. | 只是茶,谢谢。 |
| 83 | So, said Theresa, sitting down beside her friend. | 特蕾莎说坐在她朋友旁边 |
| 84 | What's happened? | 发生什么事了? |
| 85 | Fenella took a deep breath. | 费内拉深呼吸了 |
| 86 | She wanted to tell Theresa the whole story without crying, | 她想不哭地告诉特丽莎整个故事 |
| 87 | but she could only manage two words. | 但她只能说两句话 |
| 88 | Stephen's left, she said. | 她说史蒂芬走了 |
| 89 | Left? | 左边? |
| 90 | Theresa was horrified. | 特丽莎吓坏了。 |
| 91 | Fenella looked at her friend and nodded. | 芬妮拉看着她的朋友和点头。 |
| 92 | She swallowed hard. | 她吞下了很厉害的 |
| 93 | I can't believe it, said Theresa. | 真不敢相信 特丽莎说 |
| 94 | You two were so much in love. | 你们两个相爱了 |
| 95 | You could see it. | 你可以看见它。 |
| 96 | Everyone could see it. | 每个人都可以看到它。 |
| 97 | What do you mean he's left? | 他离开是什么意思? |
| 98 | Left, repeated Fenella. | 左,重复费内拉。 |
| 99 | He's moved out. | 他搬出来了 |
| 100 | He's gone to live in London. | 他去伦敦了 |
| 101 | We've finished, broken up. | 我们结束了,分手了。 |
| 102 | It's over. | 结束了 |
| 103 | Theresa looked genuinely upset. | 特蕾莎看起来很沮丧 |
| 104 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 105 | When? | 什么时候? |
| 106 | It's been going on for some time, actually, said Fenella, | 它已经持续了一段时间, 实际上,说,芬妮拉, |
| 107 | feeling relieved now, she had told Theresa. | 她现在觉得放心了 她告诉了特蕾莎 |
| 108 | He's been seeing another woman. | 他和另一个女人约会了 |
| 109 | I don't think he really loves her or anything, | 我不认为他真的爱她什么的, |
| 110 | but we've both been under so much stress with trying to adopt a child. | 但是我们都压力很大 想要领养一个孩子 |
| 111 | I think he just cracked. | 我觉得他刚刚崩溃了。 |
| 112 | This other woman was an escape route. | 另一个女人是逃生路线 |
| 113 | My goodness. | 天呐 |
| 114 | Theresa sat, not knowing what to say. | 特丽莎坐着,不知道该说什么。 |
| 115 | This really had come as a shock to her. | 这真的让她震惊了 |
| 116 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 117 | What about the adoption? | 收养怎么办? |
| 118 | She asked at last. | 她终于问了 |
| 119 | It looks like that's out of the question now, doesn't it? | 看起来这已经不是问题了 不是吗? |
| 120 | Said Fenella, holding her mug of tea tightly. | 说芬妮拉 紧紧握住她的茶杯 |
| 121 | The social services make it difficult enough to adopt a child | 社会服务使收养儿童变得十分困难 |
| 122 | when you're in a steady relationship. | 当你在稳定的关系。 |
| 123 | When they witness the relationship fall apart before their eyes, | 当他们亲眼目睹关系破裂时, |
| 124 | I expect they reject you immediately. | 我期望他们马上拒绝你 |
| 125 | Theresa couldn't help thinking this was probably true. | 特蕾莎忍不住觉得这可能是真的 |
| 126 | She tried to think of some words of comfort for her friend, | 她想给朋友一些安慰 |
| 127 | but found it difficult to know what to say. | 但发现很难知道该说什么 |
| 128 | Fenella, she sighed at last. | 芬妮拉 她终于叹息了 |
| 129 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 130 | I'm truly sorry. | 对不起 |
| 131 | It's okay, said Fenella. | 没关系,费内拉说。 |
| 132 | I just needed to be with someone this evening. | 我只想今晚和一个人在一起 |
| 133 | When did Stephen leave? | 史蒂芬什么时候离开的? |
| 134 | asked Theresa. | 问特丽莎。 |
| 135 | This morning. | 今晨报. |
| 136 | He came back last night from her house and told me he was moving in with her. | 他昨晚从她家回来 告诉我他搬来和她住 |
| 137 | Fenella answered. | 费内拉回答。 |
| 138 | Didn't he give you any warning at all? | 他没有警告过你吗? |
| 139 | Well, actually, I knew about the other woman, Fenella said. | 嗯,实际上,我知道 另一个女人,Fenella说。 |
| 140 | I'd known for a few weeks. | 我认识几个星期了 |
| 141 | He started staying in London more and more. | 他开始越来越多地留在伦敦. |
| 142 | I guessed something was going on, and I asked him. | 我猜出事了 我问他 |
| 143 | He said he was trying to stop the affair. | 他说他想阻止这件事 |
| 144 | I really believed him. | и痷獺 |
| 145 | He said it was one of those things that was difficult to end | 他说这是很难结束的事情之一 |
| 146 | because he didn't want to hurt her. | 因为他不想伤害她 |
| 147 | She's younger. | 她还年轻 |
| 148 | She's only 21. | 她才21岁 |
| 149 | Not ready to settle down or anything, and she doesn't want children yet. | 还没准备好安顿下来什么的 她还不想要孩子 |
| 150 | It's strange, because like me, Stephen wanted children so badly. | 很奇怪 因为像我一样 史蒂芬非常想要孩子 |
| 151 | We were so close to getting one. | 我们差一点就得到了 |
| 152 | Theresa looked at her friend and passed her a tissue. | 特丽莎看着她的朋友,给她递了一个纸巾. |
| 153 | She knew all about the pain Fenella had gone through | 她知道芬妮拉所经历的痛苦 |
| 154 | since she discovered she couldn't have her own children. | 自从她发现她不能有自己的孩子 |
| 155 | Stephen had been very understanding about it. | 史蒂芬对此很了解 |
| 156 | He had moved in with Fenella and had lived with her for a few years | 他和芬妮拉同居了几年 |
| 157 | before they decided to try to adopt a child. | 在他们决定收养孩子之前 |
| 158 | Despite the differences in their lives, with Theresa now at home | 尽管他们的生活有不同 特蕾莎现在在家 |
| 159 | and Fenella still working at the publishers where they had met, | 费内拉还在他们认识的出版社工作 |
| 160 | the two women had remained close friends. | 这两位妇女仍然是亲密的朋友。 |
| 161 | Fenella and Stephen had been very involved with Timothy ever since he was born. | 费内拉和史蒂芬从出生起就一直和蒂莫西有密切的关系. |
| 162 | They had often looked after him or taken him out at weekends. | 他们经常照顾他或在周末带他出去。 |
| 163 | Fenella was never happier than when she was out with Stephen and Timothy, | 芬妮拉和史蒂芬和蒂莫西约会时 从未这么开心过 |
| 164 | imagining that one day it would be their own child who ran along between them. | 想象有一天会是他们的孩子 在他们之间奔走。 |
| 165 | But now Fenella had to face the fact that the little second bedroom, | 但现在Fenella不得不面对的事实, 第二小卧室, |
| 166 | reserved in her mind for the imaginary child, would probably remain empty forever. | 在她心目中为想象中的孩子留了下来 很可能永远空荡荡的 |
| 167 | Watching her friend, Theresa wanted to tell Fenella that there were other men out there. | 看着她的朋友,特蕾莎想告诉芬妮拉,那里还有其他人. |
| 168 | A lot of men found Fenella attractive. | 很多人认为芬妮拉很有吸引力. |
| 169 | She was small, with a natural country girl face, short dark hair and dark brown eyes. | 她身材矮小,长着自然乡村女孩的面容,头发短暗,眼睛深棕色. |
| 170 | She looked a little tired these days, but that was hardly surprising, | 这几天她看起来有点累 但这并不奇怪 |
| 171 | knowing what she'd been going through. | 知道她经历了什么 |
| 172 | However, Theresa knew that Fenella did not want to hear this right now. | 然而,特蕾莎知道芬妮拉现在不想听到这个. |
| 173 | Finding a man was one thing. | 找到一个人是一回事。 |
| 174 | Finding a man who was willing to accept that you could never have children | 找个愿意接受你永远不能生孩子的人 |
| 175 | and who would support you through the difficult process of trying to adopt a child was quite another. | 并且谁会支持你 通过艰难的过程 试图收养一个孩子 是相当另一个。 |
| 176 | Stephen had seemed perfect, but even he had weakened under the demands of the situation. | 史蒂芬看起来是完美的,但即使是在形势的要求下他也削弱了. |
| 177 | The truth is, Fenella went on, | 事实是,费内拉继续, |
| 178 | I can bear to live without Stephen, I think, once I get used to the idea, | 我可以忍受没有斯蒂芬,我想, 一旦我习惯了这个想法, |
| 179 | but I cannot bear the thought of living without a child. | 但我无法忍受没有孩子的生活 |
| 180 | Timothy is almost your child, Theresa said, putting her arm round her friend. | Timothy几乎是你的孩子 Theresa说 把她的手臂绕在她朋友身上 |
| 181 | He's always loved you. | 他一直爱你 |
| 182 | I sometimes feel he'd rather have you for a mother than me. | 有时候我觉得他宁愿你当母亲 而不是我 |
| 183 | Fenella knew Theresa was trying her best, | 芬妮拉知道特蕾莎在尽力 |
| 184 | but it didn't soften the terrible pain of not having her own child. | 但它并没有减轻 没有孩子的可怕痛苦 |
| 185 | I must go, said Fenella, hearing Paola's key in the lock. | 我必须走了,费内拉说,听到保拉的钥匙在锁里。 |
| 186 | She didn't want to spoil the little bit of evening Theresa and her husband had left together. | 她不想宠坏小 晚上的特蕾莎 和她的丈夫一起离开了。 |
| 187 | Thanks for listening. | 谢谢你的倾听。 |
| 188 | I don't know what I'd do without you. | 我不知道没有你我该怎么办 |
| 189 | I just wish I could help, said Theresa sadly. | 我只是希望我能帮助, 说泰瑞莎可悲。 |
| 190 | Please come round any time you feel like it. | 请随时来 |
| 191 | As she watched Fenella cycle into the dusk, | 当她看着芬妮拉进入黄昏时 |
| 192 | Theresa felt a little guilty at her own good fortune. | 特蕾莎对自己的好运气有点内疚 |
| 193 | Chapter 2 After the Summer | 第2章 夏天过后 |
| 194 | Rod woke up to the sound of the alarm clock. | 罗德醒来 听到闹钟的声音。 |
| 195 | It was a Tuesday morning in September, | 这是9月的星期二早上, |
| 196 | the first day back at school after the long summer break. | 暑假过后第一天回到学校 |
| 197 | He rolled over and looked at his beautiful wife. | 他翻过去看着他美丽的妻子 |
| 198 | He admired her as she lay still half asleep on the white sheets beside him. | 他钦佩她,因为她仍然躺在他旁边的白床单上半睡。 |
| 199 | It would be nice to stay in bed and spend the morning with her, | 睡在床上和她共度清晨是件好事 |
| 200 | but he had to be at school in time to prepare the day before the children arrived at nine o'clock. | 但他必须及时到学校 准备孩子9点到的前一天 |
| 201 | He rolled out of bed unwillingly and showered. | 他不情愿地从床上滚出来洗澡 |
| 202 | Then, after pulling on the clothes he had put out the night before, | 然后,在拉起他前一晚 出产的衣服后, |
| 203 | he went down to the kitchen to make coffee. | 他到厨房煮咖啡 |
| 204 | He would take Leah some coffee before he left, | 他走之前会带莉亚喝咖啡 |
| 205 | envying her being able to stay in bed in the mornings. | 羡其能于晨寝. |
| 206 | She worked as a freelance interior designer, | 她做自由职业室内设计师 |
| 207 | and unless she had an appointment somewhere, did not have to travel to work. | 除非她有个约会 不必去上班 |
| 208 | She had a studio in the garage and operated her business from there. | 她在车库里有一个工作室 从那里经营她的生意。 |
| 209 | Rod, on the other hand, had a 45-minute drive to the school in Cambridge where he worked. | 而罗德则有45分钟的车程前往他工作的剑桥的学校. |
| 210 | It was often a slow journey. | 这经常是一个缓慢的旅程。 |
| 211 | The traffic seemed to get worse every day. | 交通似乎每况愈下。 |
| 212 | But he and Leah loved their home in the country, | 但他和莉亚喜欢他们在国内的家 |
| 213 | and since he liked his job so much, the only option was to commute. | 既然他如此喜欢他的工作 唯一的选择就是通勤 |
| 214 | I'll see you this evening, he said, kissing his wife. | 今晚见,他说,亲吻他的妻子。 |
| 215 | She opened her eyes and smiled warmly. | 她睁开眼睛,热情地微笑着. |
| 216 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 217 | Have a good day, she said, as she turned over and went quickly back to sleep. | 她说,祝你今天愉快,当她翻身并迅速回去睡觉时。 |
| 218 | An hour later, Rod was in his classroom, and the children were arriving. | 一个小时后,罗德在课堂上,孩子们都到了. |
| 219 | You couldn't sit around for an hour in this job, | 你在这工作一个小时都坐不着 |
| 220 | catching up on phone calls as you could in an office, Rod supposed. | 在办公室里接听电话,罗德 |
| 221 | Children needed you then and there, | 孩子们需要你 在那里 |
| 222 | and if you weren't prepared, the day could quickly turn into chaos. | 如果你没有准备好, 白天会很快变成混乱。 |
| 223 | Morning, Rod. | 早上好,罗德 |
| 224 | Hi, Theresa. | 嗨,特丽莎。 |
| 225 | Hello, Timothy. | 你好,蒂莫西,你好吗? |
| 226 | Rod was Timothy's teacher, and Theresa was pleased. | 罗德是蒂莫西的老师,特蕾莎也很高兴. |
| 227 | Rod was a good teacher, and Timothy loved him. | 罗德是个好老师,蒂莫西也爱他. |
| 228 | Rod was glad to have the little boy in his class, and he liked Theresa. | 罗德很高兴他班里有小男孩,他喜欢特蕾莎. |
| 229 | She was always friendly, and only ever had praise for the work he did. | 她总是友好的,他的工作只受到赞扬. |
| 230 | Other parents were much more difficult. | 其他父母则困难得多。 |
| 231 | There was one mother who complained every morning about how her | 有一个母亲每天早上抱怨她是如何 |
| 232 | perfect little son was being criticized by teachers and children alike. | 完美的小儿子受到老师和孩子的批评 |
| 233 | She could never see that her son might be to blame for anything. | 她永远看不出她儿子可能要为任何事负责。 |
| 234 | She even seemed to encourage him to start fights. | 她甚至似乎鼓励他开始打架. |
| 235 | Rod could see this mother coming now, | 罗德可以看到这个母亲来了, |
| 236 | and tried to avoid her by capturing Theresa's attention. | 并试图通过捕捉特蕾莎的注意力来躲避她. |
| 237 | There's something you might be able to help me with, he said to her. | 有件事你也许能帮我 他跟她说了 |
| 238 | I want to invite someone in to talk about writing or illustrating children's books, | 我想请人来谈谈 写或插画儿童书籍, |
| 239 | or publishing them, maybe. | 或者发表,也许。 |
| 240 | I thought it would be interesting for the children. | 我想这对孩子们来说会很有趣 |
| 241 | I remember you used to work in publishing. | 我记得你以前在出版公司工作 |
| 242 | Ah, said Theresa. | 特丽莎说 |
| 243 | I know just the person. | 我认识这个人 |
| 244 | Good, said Rod. | 很好,罗德说。 |
| 245 | Tell me more. | 告诉我更多。 |
| 246 | It's a friend of mine, Theresa said. | 特丽莎说,这是我的一个朋友。 |
| 247 | She's an editor for children's books, | 她是儿童书籍的编辑 |
| 248 | and has a lot of contact with authors and illustrators. | 并且与作者和插画家有许多接触. |
| 249 | But more importantly, she knows about the whole publishing process, | 但更重要的是 她知道整个出版过程 |
| 250 | and she loves children. | 她爱孩子 |
| 251 | I'm sure she'd be delighted to come in and give a talk. | 我敢肯定,她会很高兴 进来谈谈。 |
| 252 | Do you want to ask her first, said Rod? | 你想先问她吗,罗德? |
| 253 | If she's keen, she could telephone me at school. | 如果她很敏锐,她可以打电话给我在学校。 |
| 254 | Okay, that sounds like a good idea, said Theresa, kissing Timothy goodbye. | 好吧,这听起来是一个好主意, 说特丽莎,吻蒂莫西再见。 |
| 255 | She might be too busy, of course, but I'll certainly ask her. | 她可能太忙了,当然, 但我肯定会问她。 |
| 256 | Thanks, said Rod, smiling at her. | 谢谢你,说罗德,笑她。 |
| 257 | Right, he said, turning to the class. | 是的,他说,转向课堂。 |
| 258 | Time to start the lesson. | 该开始上课了 |
| 259 | But the mother he had been trying to avoid was waiting for him. | 但是他一直想避开的母亲在等他 |
| 260 | I want to talk to you about my Dan, she said, | 我想和你谈谈我的丹 她说 |
| 261 | ignoring the fact that Rod was trying to calm down 30 children. | 无视罗德试图平息30个孩子的事实. |
| 262 | Dan told me that last term a boy called Timothy kicked him. | Dan告诉我上个学期 一个叫Timothy的男孩踢了他 |
| 263 | Last term? | 上个学期? |
| 264 | Rod echoed. | 罗德回音。 |
| 265 | I really think that anything that happened over six weeks ago can be forgotten. | 我真的认为,六周前发生的任何事情都可以被遗忘。 |
| 266 | We all want to make a new start at the beginning of the term, don't we? | 我们都想在学期开始时重新开始,不是吗? |
| 267 | There you go again. | 又来了 |
| 268 | You teachers always have your favorites, | 你们老师总是有你们最喜欢的 |
| 269 | while children like my Dan get blamed for everything. | 而像我丹这样的孩子 却被怪罪于一切 |
| 270 | The mother said, I'm not blaming Dan for anything, | 母亲说,我没有责怪丹什么, |
| 271 | said Rod, sighing and wishing the woman would go. | 罗德说, 叹息和希望 女人会去。 |
| 272 | I just want to start the new term off on a positive note. | 我只想从正面开始新的学期 |
| 273 | I'll keep a careful eye on the two boys today | 我今当仔细观察二人 |
| 274 | and let you know if there's any trouble. | 如果有什么麻烦就通知你 |
| 275 | Rod doubted that Timothy, who was such a quiet child, | 罗德怀疑蒂莫西是个安静的孩子 |
| 276 | would have kicked Dan, who looked like a prize-winning boxer. | 会踢丹,谁看起来像一个获奖拳击手。 |
| 277 | You teachers, you just can't be bothered to do your jobs properly, | 老师们,你只是不能被打扰 做好你的工作, |
| 278 | said the woman, insultingly. | 说那女人侮辱人 |
| 279 | I'll be asking my Dan at the end of the day what happened, | 我最后会问我的丹, |
| 280 | so you'd better keep your word. | 你最好信守承诺 |
| 281 | She turned and left then, and Rod breathed a sigh of relief. | 她转身离开,然后罗德喘了口气 |
| 282 | Rod enjoyed his job, and in contrast to the woman's accusations, | 罗德很享受他的工作 与那个女人的指控相反 |
| 283 | he tried very hard to treat all the children fairly. | 他非常努力地对待所有的孩子 |
| 284 | But his job was made much more difficult when parents did not support him, | 但是当父母不支持他的时候 他的工作就更困难了 |
| 285 | and it always felt good when they did. | 他们总是感觉很好 |
| 286 | By lunchtime he was already exhausted. | 午餐时他已经筋疲力尽了 |
| 287 | One child had been sick and had been sent home. | 有一名儿童生病并被送回家。 |
| 288 | Dan had got into trouble in the break for stealing another child's apple, | Dan因为偷另一个孩子的苹果而惹上麻烦 |
| 289 | then throwing it over the school fence. | 然后把它扔到学校的围栏上 |
| 290 | Rod had had to send Dan to the head teacher. | 罗德只好送丹去教头. |
| 291 | Rod was sure Dan's mother would hear about the incident | 罗德肯定丹的母亲会听说这件事 |
| 292 | and would soon be back to complain. | 不久就会回来抱怨 |
| 293 | Oh, I need another holiday after this morning, | 哦,我需要另一个假期 之后今天早上, |
| 294 | he joked to the other teachers in the staff room. | 他对员工室的其他老师开玩笑 |
| 295 | Several of them looked at him pityingly. | 有几个人可怜地看着他 |
| 296 | Rod was the only male teacher, and some of the women clearly didn't think | 罗德是唯一的男老师 有些女人显然没想过 |
| 297 | he was able to teach six-year-olds as well as they could. | 他能够尽可能教给六岁儿童 |
| 298 | One or two of them also thought that because he had no children of his own, | 其中一两个人也认为因为他没有自己的孩子 |
| 299 | he was even less qualified for the job. | 他更没有资格做这个工作 |
| 300 | It's men, you see, joked one of them now. | 是男人,你看, 笑话他们中的一个现在。 |
| 301 | You're just not up to it. | 你只是没有达到它。 |
| 302 | Rod ignored her and went back to his classroom to prepare for the afternoon. | 罗德无视她,回到他的教室准备下午. |
| 303 | By three o'clock, as he read the class their afternoon story, | 到了三点钟,当他读到课上的下午故事时, |
| 304 | they seemed much more settled. | 他们似乎更安定。 |
| 305 | Looking at their small, interested faces, | 看着他们小的,感兴趣的面孔, |
| 306 | he remembered what it was about the job he loved. | 他记得他爱的工作是什么 |
| 307 | However difficult they sometimes appeared, | 无论他们有时出现多么困难, |
| 308 | however awful their parents were, | 他们的父母是多么糟糕 |
| 309 | there was always some little ray of light in every child. | 每个孩子身上总是有一些小光线 |
| 310 | Rod smiled to himself when he noticed that tough little Dan | 罗德笑了起来 当他注意到那坚硬的小丹 |
| 311 | had his thumb in his mouth as he listened to the story. | 当他听故事时,他的拇指插在嘴里。 |
| 312 | Even Dan could be soft and sweet when he was tired | 就算是丹,他累了,也会很温柔 |
| 313 | and caught up in a good story, thought Rod. | 并陷入一个好故事, 认为罗德。 |
| 314 | Rod drove home, feeling the weight of the day lift from him as he left the city | 罗德开车回家, 感觉到当天的重量 从他离开城市时 |
| 315 | and set off across open country. | 并横跨开放的国家。 |
| 316 | His and Leah's home had been two cottages, which they had made into one. | 他和利亚的家是两间小屋,他们把房子弄成一间。 |
| 317 | With its views over open countryside and its stone floors and open fireplaces, | 以其对露天乡村及其石地板和露天壁炉的看法, |
| 318 | it looked like something from a magazine. | 它看起来像一个杂志的东西。 |
| 319 | Leah had painted the walls white, stripped the paint off the wood, | 莉亚把墙涂得白了 把木头上的油漆剥光了 |
| 320 | and made her own curtains. | 并做了自己的窗帘。 |
| 321 | Her antiques were carefully placed around the house, | 她的古董被小心地放在房子周围 |
| 322 | and everyone who came there admired it. | 所有到那里来的人都欣赏它 |
| 323 | Rod liked the house too, | 罗德也喜欢这房子 |
| 324 | but sometimes he couldn't help feeling it was maybe too elegant, too unlivedy. | 但有时他不禁觉得 这也许太优雅 太不长寿了 |
| 325 | He would be quite happy with a little more mess about the place. | 他对这里的混乱会很满意 |
| 326 | Leah placed high value on how things looked, | 利亚很重视事情的发展 |
| 327 | and for her, the home was more important than anything. | 对她来说 家比什么都重要 |
| 328 | It was one of the reasons she didn't want children. | 这是她不想要孩子的原因之一 |
| 329 | She thought they would just mess it up and break her precious antiques. | 她觉得他们会把事情搞砸 打破她珍贵的古董 |
| 330 | But it certainly was a peaceful place after a long, noisy day in the classroom. | 但是在教室里度过了漫长的,吵闹的一天后,这里当然是一个和平的地方. |
| 331 | Rod pulled his shoes off and placed them carefully by the door. | 罗德把鞋脱下来 放在门边小心翼翼 |
| 332 | He walked across the stone floor in the kitchen to the drinks cupboard | 他走过厨房的石地板到酒柜 |
| 333 | and poured himself a beer. | 给自己倒了杯啤酒 |
| 334 | Good day! | 再见! |
| 335 | Leah appeared in the doorway, | 利亚出现在门口, |
| 336 | her blonde hair slightly untidy from bending over the drawings on her desk. | 她的金发在书桌的画上弯曲 有点不结实 |
| 337 | Really busy, said Rod. | 罗德说真的很忙 |
| 338 | How was yours? | 你怎么样? |
| 339 | Great, said Leah. | 太好了,莉亚说。 |
| 340 | I've been asked to redecorate the Simpsons farmhouse up the hill. | 有人要求我重新装修山上辛普森一家的农舍 |
| 341 | It's a big job and they'll pay well. | 这是一个大工作,他们会得到很好的报酬。 |
| 342 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 343 | She loved her work and was beginning to get a name for herself | 她喜欢自己的作品,开始为自己取名 |
| 344 | in the world of interior design. | 在室内设计的世界。 |
| 345 | Rod admired her and thought how different her days were to his. | 罗德很欣赏她,认为她的日子对他来说是多么不同. |
| 346 | His day had involved dealing with a fight, a sick child, an anxious parent, | 他的这一天 处理一场战斗, 一个生病的孩子, 一个焦虑的父母, |
| 347 | and a stressed head teacher, | 和一位有压力的校长, |
| 348 | as well as trying to teach a group of children with hugely varying abilities. | 以及试图教导一群能力差异巨大的儿童。 |
| 349 | Meanwhile, his wife had done some drawings, | 与此同时,他太太画了一些画 |
| 350 | visited a smart farmhouse, | 参观了一所聪明的农舍, |
| 351 | and sat at her desk in the peace and quiet, looking beautiful. | 静静地坐在她的桌子上 看起来很美 |
| 352 | If he didn't love his job so much, he might envy her. | 如果他不这么爱他的工作 他可能会嫉妒她 |
| 353 | I've made supper, said Leah, | 我做了晚餐 莉亚说 |
| 354 | opening the oven door and letting a delicious smell float into the air. | 打开烤箱门 让一股美味的气味飘向空中 |
| 355 | Still, thought Rod as he sat back on the sofa, | 罗德在沙发上坐着的时候 |
| 356 | there was nothing nicer than coming home to a wife who enjoyed her job | 没有比回家找一个享受工作的妻子更好的了 |
| 357 | and managed to cook a nice meal at the same time. | 并设法同时烹调一顿好餐. |
| 358 | It smells delicious, he said, | 闻起来很香,他说 |
| 359 | pulling Leah down onto the sofa next to him. | 把利亚拉到旁边的沙发上 |
| 360 | Mmm, and so do you. | 嗯,你也一样。 |
| 361 | What perfume are you wearing? | 你穿着什么香水? |
| 362 | It's Chanel, said Leah. | 是香奈儿,莉亚说的 |
| 363 | A little treat for myself for getting that contract. | 给自己带来点好处,因为我得到了合同。 |
| 364 | You deserve it, said Rod, | 罗德说,你应得的 |
| 365 | wondering when she'd had time to go into town and buy herself perfume. | 不知道她什么时候有时间进城买香水 |
| 366 | He was also feeling annoyed with himself. | 他也觉得很烦恼 |
| 367 | He wished he'd thought of buying it for her. | 他本想买给她的 |
| 368 | 第三章. Chapter. | |
| 369 | Instant Attraction. | 即时吸引. |
| 370 | Theresa left Timothy's school that morning feeling on top of the world. | 特蕾莎那天早上离开蒂莫西的学校 感觉世界之巅。 |
| 371 | She found Timothy's teacher very attractive. | 她发现蒂莫西的老师很有吸引力. |
| 372 | He wasn't like other teachers, | 他不像其他老师 |
| 373 | apart from the fact that he was a man, | 除了他是个男人 |
| 374 | and most of the teachers in primary schools were women, | 小学的教师大多是妇女, |
| 375 | he seemed to enjoy spending time with young children | 他似乎喜欢和孩子在一起 |
| 376 | and took a genuine interest in them. | 并对他们真正感兴趣。 |
| 377 | She always liked people who were nice to her son, | 她一直喜欢对她儿子好的人 |
| 378 | and in addition to this, Rod really was very good looking. | 除了这个 罗德还长得很帅 |
| 379 | She smiled to herself as she walked home. | 她走回家的时候笑了起来 |
| 380 | I have become a typical housewife, she thought, | 我成了一个典型的家庭主妇,她想, |
| 381 | fantasizing about other men while my husband is out at work. | 幻想着其他男人 而我丈夫不在工作 |
| 382 | But she didn't mind this image of herself. | 但她并不介意自己这个形象. |
| 383 | She enjoyed talking to Rod, | 她喜欢和罗德说话, |
| 384 | and thinking about him made the day brighter | 想起他,使白昼更加光明, |
| 385 | until her own husband came home. | 直到她丈夫回来 |
| 386 | She loved Paolo deeply. | 她深爱保罗 |
| 387 | So a little romance was harmless. | 所以,一点点浪漫是无害的。 |
| 388 | Anyway, Rod was married, | 总之,罗德结婚了, |
| 389 | and it was unlikely he ever gave Theresa a second thought. | 他不可能再给特蕾莎一个想法 |
| 390 | It was just nice to fantasize. | 它只是很好的幻想。 |
| 391 | While she walked, | 她走的时候 |
| 392 | she made a mental list of the things she had to do that day. | 她列出了她那天必须做的事 |
| 393 | She would shop at the supermarket for the week's food, | 她会在超市购物 这周的食物, |
| 394 | and go into town to get some new clothes for Timothy. | 去城里给Timothy买些新衣服 |
| 395 | Then she remembered that she had to ring Fenella, | 然后她想起她不得不打给芬妮拉 |
| 396 | and see if she would go into Timothy's class to give a talk. | 看看她会不会去Timothy的班上 谈谈 |
| 397 | Theresa phoned Fenella at lunchtime, | 特蕾莎在午餐时间给芬妮拉打电话 |
| 398 | who agreed to call in on Theresa on her way home from work. | 她同意在回家的路上拜访特蕾莎 |
| 399 | Timothy was playing out in the garden with a friend | Timothy在花园里和一个朋友玩 |
| 400 | when Fenella arrived at around six that evening. | 当芬妮拉晚上六点左右到达时 |
| 401 | I was wondering, said Theresa, | 我在想,泰丽莎说, |
| 402 | pouring tea from a green pot into two patterned mugs, | 把茶从绿锅倒进两个图案杯里 |
| 403 | whether you'd like to come to Tim's school | 你想不想来蒂姆的学校? |
| 404 | and give a talk on publishing children's books. | 并发表儿童书籍。 |
| 405 | Fenella took the mug of tea gratefully. | 费内拉感激地拿走了茶杯. |
| 406 | She was thinking about Theresa's suggestion, | 她在考虑特蕾莎的建议 |
| 407 | and wondering why Theresa had thought of asking her. | 想知道为什么特蕾莎想问她 |
| 408 | Theresa was always thoughtful and kind to Fenella, | 特蕾莎对芬妮拉一直很体贴 |
| 409 | but sometimes she had hidden motives for the plans she made. | 但有时她有隐藏的动机 她的计划。 |
| 410 | She wondered now whether this was just another way | 她现在想知道这是否只是另一种方式 |
| 411 | to make her feel part of Timothy's world. | 让她感觉到蒂莫西的世界的一部分 |
| 412 | Fenella would love to share her knowledge with a class of children, | 芬妮拉很愿意和一群孩子分享她的知识 |
| 413 | but only as a professional publisher. | 但只是作为一个专业出版社。 |
| 414 | She didn't want to do it just because Theresa felt sorry for her. | 她不想这么做 只是因为特蕾莎为她感到难过 |
| 415 | Is this one of your ideas? | 这是你的主意吗? |
| 416 | She asked suspiciously, | 她怀疑地问, |
| 417 | looking at her friend through the steam from her tea. | 看着她朋友的茶蒸汽 |
| 418 | Not at all, said Theresa. | 一点也不,泰瑞莎说。 |
| 419 | It was Rod's idea, you know, Timothy's teacher. | 这是罗德的主意,你知道,蒂莫西的老师。 |
| 420 | He asked me this morning whether I knew of anyone, | 他今早问我是否知道任何人 |
| 421 | and I immediately thought of you. | 我一想到你,就想到你来 |
| 422 | I told him you might be too busy. | 我告诉他你可能太忙了 |
| 423 | It would be doing him a favor, of course. | 这当然是帮他个忙 |
| 424 | Oh, I don't mind doing a school a favor, said Fenella. | 费内拉说 我不介意帮学校一个忙 |
| 425 | As long as you're sure they want me. | 只要你确信他们想要我 |
| 426 | You're not just trying to cheer me up. | 你不只是想让我高兴 |
| 427 | Oh, come on, said Theresa. | 哦,来吧,说特丽莎。 |
| 428 | I know the last few months have been hard for you, | 我知道过去几个月你很难过 |
| 429 | but I think you're coping marvelously. | 但我觉得你处理得很好 |
| 430 | So when do you think you might be able to go to the school? | 你觉得你什么时候能去学校? |
| 431 | I can take a day off next week. | 我下周可以请一天假 |
| 432 | Ask him when he'd like me to come in. | 问他什么时候想我进来 |
| 433 | I'll give you the school number. | 我给你学校的号码 |
| 434 | Then you can talk to him yourself, said Theresa. | 然后你可以亲自和他谈谈 特丽莎说 |
| 435 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 436 | Hey, is this the teacher you like? | 嘿,这是你喜欢的老师吗? |
| 437 | The one with the lovely eyes and black hair who looks like Tom Cruise? | 那个长得像汤姆·克鲁斯的可爱眼睛和黑头发的人? |
| 438 | Fenella asked. | 芬尼拉问. |
| 439 | Theresa laughed. | 特丽莎笑了 |
| 440 | Yes, she said, it is. | 是的 她说是的 |
| 441 | I think you'll find he's rather attractive. | 我想你会发现他相当有魅力 |
| 442 | It's a shame he's married. | 可惜他已经结婚了 |
| 443 | Oh, is he? | 是吗? |
| 444 | Fenella wasn't surprised. | 芬妮拉并不惊讶 |
| 445 | And anyway, she was not looking for a man in her life. | 总之,她不是在寻找一个男人 |
| 446 | They just caused you more problems, she had decided. | 他们只是给你带来了更多的问题, 她已经决定了。 |
| 447 | And she was already managing very well on her own. | 她自己已经管理得很好了 |
| 448 | By the way, said Theresa suddenly, | 对了 特蕾莎突然说 |
| 449 | what's happening with that independent adoption agency you contacted? | 你联系的那个独立收养机构怎么了? |
| 450 | Well, began Fenella cautiously, | 费内拉谨慎行事 |
| 451 | since the first interviews and workshops, | 自第一次面谈和讲习班以来, |
| 452 | I've had a team interview where they told me that being single shouldn't stop me from adopting. | 我接受过团队采访 他们告诉我 单身不能阻止我领养 |
| 453 | They want to make a home visit though, | 不过他们想回家探亲 |
| 454 | which is the most thorough part of the procedure. | 这是程序最彻底的部分。 |
| 455 | So nothing is definite yet. | 所以还没有确定 |
| 456 | That's great news, said Theresa. | 特丽莎说,这是好消息 |
| 457 | And if I can do anything to help, I will. | 如果我能帮上什么忙 我会的 |
| 458 | Like telling them how wonderful you are with Timothy. | 就像告诉他们你和Timothy在一起有多美好 |
| 459 | Thanks, Theresa. | 谢谢,特蕾莎 |
| 460 | There's a long way to go yet, of course. | 当然还有很长的路要走 |
| 461 | Endless interviews, workshops, | 无休止的采访、讲习班、 |
| 462 | and then there's the question of finding the right child. | 还有找到合适的孩子的问题 |
| 463 | That's if they decide I can have one. | 如果他们决定我有一个。 |
| 464 | But I'll need two references, so perhaps you could provide one of them. | 但我需要两份证明 所以也许你可以提供其中一份 |
| 465 | I'd love to, said Theresa. | 我很乐意 特蕾莎说 |
| 466 | Fenella cycled back to her own house, | 芬妮拉骑车回她家 |
| 467 | feeling for some reason more optimistic than she had done for a while. | 出于某种原因,她感到比以前更乐观 |
| 468 | Over the summer, she had gradually forced herself to stop thinking about Stephen. | 整个夏天,她逐渐迫使自己不再想史蒂芬. |
| 469 | She had redecorated her whole house, | 她重新装修了整个房子 |
| 470 | so that it would no longer remind her of him. | 这样她就不会想起他了 |
| 471 | She had chosen the colors carefully, | 她精心选择了颜色 |
| 472 | and just doing this had made her feel more in control of her life. | 这样做让她更能控制自己的生活 |
| 473 | Stephen had rung her once to say he and his new girlfriend were planning to marry. | 史蒂芬曾经逼她说 他和他的新女友打算结婚 |
| 474 | Fenella had reacted by becoming even more determined | Fenella的反应是更加坚定 |
| 475 | to do the thing she most wanted to do, adopt a child. | 做她最想做的事 收养一个孩子 |
| 476 | Stephen was not going to stop her. | 史蒂芬不会阻止她的 |
| 477 | She had contacted an independent adoption agency | 她联系了一个独立的收养机构 |
| 478 | the day after she heard Stephen was getting married. | 她听到史蒂芬要结婚的第二天 |
| 479 | She was told to go to an introductory meeting | 她被告知去开个介绍会 |
| 480 | where she could learn more about the advantages and disadvantages | 她可以更多地了解优缺点 |
| 481 | of adopting a child as a single person. | 收养儿童为单身。 |
| 482 | She had learned that being single was not a problem anymore. | 她得知单身已经不成问题了。 |
| 483 | The important thing was your commitment to bringing up a child. | 重要的是你对抚养孩子的承诺 |
| 484 | Two interviews with a social worker had followed, | 随后与一名社会工作者进行了两次面谈, |
| 485 | and even though she still had to have a home visit and attend further workshops, | 尽管她仍必须进行家访并参加更多的讲习班, |
| 486 | she felt far more confident that she might be allowed to adopt a child. | 她感到更有信心,她可以收养一个孩子。 |
| 487 | Since then, she had put Stephen out of her mind | 从那以后 她就把史蒂芬弄疯了 |
| 488 | and concentrated on work and on finding out as much as she could about adoption. | 并且专注于工作 以及她尽可能多地了解收养。 |
| 489 | Now, in September, things did not look as bad as they had done that evening in June | 现在,九月,事情看起来不像六月晚上那样糟糕 |
| 490 | when she had spent the evening in tears at Teresa's. | 她晚上在特雷莎家流泪 |
| 491 | The next day, Fenella phoned Rod at his school and arranged to go in the following week. | 第二天,费内拉给罗德的学校打电话,并安排在下周去. |
| 492 | Although she had to take a day off, she didn't mind giving the school her time. | 虽然她不得不休息一天,但不介意给学校她的时间. |
| 493 | It would be a change for her to be with children | 她和孩子在一起会是个改变 |
| 494 | and interesting to see what happened inside primary schools these days. | 并且有趣的是看到最近小学里发生了什么 |
| 495 | A week later, Fenella arrived at the school. | 一周后,费内拉到达学校. |
| 496 | She was welcomed by the school secretary and given a cup of coffee in the staff room. | 她受到学校秘书的欢迎,并在教职员室里给了一杯咖啡. |
| 497 | Then the secretary took her to Rod's classroom. | 后来秘书带她去罗德的教室. |
| 498 | Here you are, said the secretary to Rod, as if Fenella was a parcel she was delivering. | 你在这里,秘书对罗德说, 好像费内拉是她送的包裹。 |
| 499 | Rod looked up from the child-sized chair where he sat, | 罗德从他坐的椅子上看 |
| 500 | helping a group of children with some writing. | 帮助一群儿童写作。 |
| 501 | Fenella's heart jumped. | 芬妮拉的心脏跳跃。 |
| 502 | Teresa hadn't been exaggerating when she'd said Rod looked like Tom Cruise, | 特蕾莎没有夸张 当她说罗德看起来像汤姆克鲁斯, |
| 503 | but she hadn't mentioned his lovely warm smile and his gentle manner with the children. | 但她没提他温柔的微笑 和对孩子们的温柔态度 |
| 504 | Rod stood up, apologizing to the children for having to interrupt their lesson, | 罗德站起来, 向孩子们道歉 不得不打断他们的课, |
| 505 | and came over to Fenella. | 来到费内拉 |
| 506 | Hi, he said, smiling. | 嗨,他说,微笑。 |
| 507 | Take a seat. | 请坐 |
| 508 | He indicated an armchair on the carpet. | 他表示地毯上有一个扶手椅。 |
| 509 | It's really kind of you to come in like this. | 你这样进来真是太好了 |
| 510 | Has anyone given you a coffee? | 有人给你咖啡吗? |
| 511 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 512 | Thank you, said Fenella, sitting down and taking some pages out of her bag. | 谢谢你,说芬妮拉,坐下来 从她的包里拿一些页。 |
| 513 | Now, listen to me, everybody, said Rod, turning to his class. | 现在,听我说,大家说,罗德,转向他的课。 |
| 514 | We're very lucky today because we have a visitor, a very special visitor, | 我们今天很幸运,因为我们有访客, 一个非常特殊的访客, |
| 515 | who helps to make the books we read in school. | 帮助我们制作学校里的书 |
| 516 | I'd like you all to come quietly and sit on the carpet | 我希望你们都安静地过来 坐到地毯上 |
| 517 | so she can tell you about her very important job. | 所以她可以告诉你 她非常重要的工作。 |
| 518 | I know her, came Timothy's excited voice. | 我认识她,蒂莫西的声音很激动 |
| 519 | I know you, don't I? | 我认识你,不是吗? |
| 520 | He said to Fenella. | 他对芬妮拉说了 |
| 521 | Fenella smiled and touched his hair. | 芬妮拉笑着摸他的头发 |
| 522 | You do? | 是吗? |
| 523 | Yes, she said. | 是的,她说。 |
| 524 | Rod smiled at Fenella, and her heart jumped again. | 罗德对芬妮拉微笑,她的心脏再次跳跃. |
| 525 | The talk went well. | 谈话进展顺利. |
| 526 | The children were very interested and sat with open mouths | 孩子们很感兴趣,张着嘴坐着 |
| 527 | as Fenella showed them some original drawings | 正如芬妮拉给他们展示一些原画 |
| 528 | and compared them to the drawings in some published books. | 并把它们和一些出版的书籍中的图画相比较. |
| 529 | Everyone starts off making mistakes, she told them. | 每个人都开始犯错误,她告诉他们。 |
| 530 | Sometimes artists try the same drawing 10 or 20 times before they get it right. | 有时艺术家在得到正确之前,会尝试同样的绘画10或20次. |
| 531 | Put your hand up if sometimes you try a drawing and it comes out all wrong. | 把手举起来... ...如果你有时尝试画画... ...结果却弄错了 |
| 532 | A forest of hands shot into the air. | 一林手射向空中. |
| 533 | Well, if you keep trying like these artists do, you can get it right in the end, she said. | 好吧,如果你继续尝试 像这些艺术家一样, 你可以得到它的权利,最后,她说。 |
| 534 | She went on to talk about some of the authors she worked with. | 她接着谈到一些与她合作的作者。 |
| 535 | The children knew the names of some of them | 孩子们知道其中一些人的名字 |
| 536 | and were delighted to think Fenella had met them. | 很高兴看到芬妮拉见过他们 |
| 537 | That was great, said Rod when Fenella had finished | 那太好了,罗德说 当费内拉完成了 |
| 538 | and the children had gone off for lunch. | 孩子们去吃午饭了 |
| 539 | They were really interested, and it takes a lot to interest some of them. | 他们真的很感兴趣, 需要很多的兴趣。 |
| 540 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 541 | Hey, would you like to come for a quick lunch at the pub over the road? | 嘿,你想来一个快速午餐 在酒吧过路? |
| 542 | I'd like to talk to you more about publishing. | 我想多谈谈出版问题 |
| 543 | I'd love to, said Fenella, thinking there was nothing she would like more right now. | 芬妮拉说,我很乐意,她认为现在没有比这更想要的东西了。 |
| 544 | They sat outside in the late summer sunshine, eating bread and cheese and drinking fruit juice. | 他们在夏末的阳光下坐在外面,吃面包和奶酪,喝水果汁. |
| 545 | I'm going to tell you something, said Rod, | 我要告诉你一件事, 罗德说, |
| 546 | after they had chatted for a while about their different jobs. | 之后,他们聊了一段时间 他们不同的工作。 |
| 547 | Fenella looked at him, slightly surprised. | 费内拉看着他,略为惊讶. |
| 548 | What on earth was he going to tell her? | 他到底要告诉她什么? |
| 549 | I've written a couple of children's stories myself, he said. | 他说,我亲笔写了几篇儿童故事 |
| 550 | And I wondered if you'd take a look at them. | 我想请你看看他们 |
| 551 | Fenella laughed with relief. | 费内拉以解脱而笑. |
| 552 | I'd love to look at them, she said. | 我很想看看,她说。 |
| 553 | We're always looking for new talent. | 我们总是在寻找新的人才 |
| 554 | Oh, thank you, he said. | 哦,谢谢你,他说。 |
| 555 | I haven't actually shown them to anyone else. | 我还没给别人看呢 |
| 556 | I'm a bit embarrassed about them. | 我对他们有点尴尬 |
| 557 | They might be dreadful. | 他们可能是可怕的。 |
| 558 | But you must see a lot of dreadful attempts at writing for children, so you'll be used to it. | 但是,你必须看到很多可怕的尝试 为孩子们写作, 所以你会习惯它。 |
| 559 | Fenella laughed again. | 费内拉又笑了 |
| 560 | I do, she said. | 她说是的 |
| 561 | But I'm sure yours won't be one of them. | 但我敢肯定,你不会是其中之一。 |
| 562 | Rod smiled at her. | 罗德对她微笑。 |
| 563 | For a brief second their eyes met. | 短暂的一秒钟,他们的眼睛相遇。 |
| 564 | He noticed the deep brown of hers, the look of sadness, | 他注意到她的深褐色 悲伤的表情 |
| 565 | and felt suddenly that he'd like to know her better. | 突然觉得他想更了解她 |
| 566 | But it was almost time for afternoon school to begin. | 不过下午学校差不多要开学了 |
| 567 | Listen, he said. | 听着,他说。 |
| 568 | I'll send you my stories at the publishers, shall I? | 我会把我的故事发给你 在出版商,好吗? |
| 569 | Be sure to address them to me personally, though, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,你一定要亲自告诉我 |
| 570 | Or they'll be put in a pile somewhere, and it'll be months before I get to see them. | 或者他们会被放进堆里 几个月后我才能见到他们 |
| 571 | Okay, said Rod. | 好吧,说罗德。 |
| 572 | And hey, thank you again. | 嘿 再次谢谢你 |
| 573 | You've made the children's day. | 你让孩子们过节了 |
| 574 | Goodness me, thought Fenella as she cycled home. | 天啊 芬妮拉在骑自行车回家的时候 也这么想 |
| 575 | He really is quite something. | 他真的很厉害 |
| 576 | She was filled with a sense of joy she had not had for years, | 她充满了多年没有的快乐感 |
| 577 | not even when she had first met Stephen. | 连她第一次见到史蒂芬的时候都没有 |
| 578 | He's the kind of man I could fall in love with, she said to herself. | 他是那种我爱的人 她对自己说 |
| 579 | But then she remembered. | 但后来她想起了 |
| 580 | He was married and probably had children of his own. | 他已婚,可能有自己的孩子。 |
| 581 | He was out of the question. | 他没有问题 |
| 582 | I must focus on myself and the adoption, she told herself. | 她告诉自己,我必须专注于自己和收养。 |
| 583 | But nothing could stop her heart from singing as she arrived home | 但是在她回家的时候 没有什么能阻止她唱歌 |
| 584 | and went straight to the phone to ring Teresa. | 然后直通电话打给Teresa |
| 585 | 第四章. Chapter. | |
| 586 | An Important Visitor. | 一个重要的访客。 |
| 587 | You didn't tell me he was so attractive. | 你没告诉我他这么有魅力 |
| 588 | 我以为我做到了, Teresa, 有点担心Fenella。 | |
| 589 | She hadn't heard her as excited as this for years. | 几年来她没听到这么兴奋了 |
| 590 | You said he looked like Tom Cruise, but you didn't tell me about that beautiful smile. | 你说他长得像汤姆·克鲁斯 但你没有告诉我那美丽的微笑 |
| 591 | All about his sense of humor and the way he manages to talk to children | 他的幽默感和他和孩子们交谈的方式 |
| 592 | without looking down on them. | 不要看不起他们 |
| 593 | 嘿 冷静点 Fenella | |
| 594 | I didn't tell you all that because I didn't want you to fall in love with him. | 我没告诉你这些 因为我不想你爱上他 |
| 595 | He's married. | 他结婚了 |
| 596 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 597 | Of course I'm sure. | 当然可以 |
| 598 | I've seen his wife, Teresa said with a smile. | 我见过他妻子 特蕾莎笑着说 |
| 599 | What's she like? | 她长什么样? |
| 600 | Fenella asked. | 芬尼拉问. |
| 601 | Tall, blonde, attractive, earns quite a lot of money as an interior designer. | 高个子,金发,有魅力,作为室内设计师赚了不少钱. |
| 602 | What other teacher do you know who drives a BMW? | 你知道还有哪个老师开着宝马吗? |
| 603 | Oh, I'm beginning to understand, Fenella said. | 哦,我开始明白了,费内拉说。 |
| 604 | Though she couldn't help feeling disappointed. | 虽然她不能不感到失望。 |
| 605 | There had definitely been something between her and Rod. | 她和罗德之间肯定有些事情 |
| 606 | She was sure of it. | 她很确定这一点。 |
| 607 | She couldn't help feeling he had liked her too. | 她也觉得他也喜欢她 |
| 608 | But it was clear from what Teresa had just said that he was very happily married. | 但从Teresa刚才说的话中可以清楚地看出,他非常幸福地结婚了. |
| 609 | A rich, blonde wife. | 一个富有,金发的妻子。 |
| 610 | He could hardly be attracted to a small, lonely woman who wasn't even able to have children. | 他几乎无法被一个连孩子都无法生育的孤独小女人所吸引. |
| 611 | She would have to forget about him. | 她必须忘记他 |
| 612 | You must forget about him, Teresa was saying at that very moment. | 你必须忘记他 特蕾莎当时在说 |
| 613 | If I'd thought this would happen, I wouldn't have suggested you went in to give that talk. | 如果我以为会这样 我就不会建议你进去说这些了 |
| 614 | I thought you were more sensible than this. | 我以为你比这更明智 |
| 615 | I am, usually. | 我通常会的 |
| 616 | I don't know what came over me. | 我不知道发生了什么事。 |
| 617 | Teresa couldn't help feeling a little jealous at that moment. | 特蕾莎在那一刻无法不感到有点嫉妒. |
| 618 | She had always thought Rod was a little attracted to her, as she was to him. | 她一直认为罗德有点被她吸引 就像她对他一样 |
| 619 | But she stopped herself from feeling jealous. | 但她却不再感到嫉妒. |
| 620 | Rod was simply a really nice guy. | 罗德只是一个真正的好人。 |
| 621 | And it wasn't surprising Fenella had got on well with him. | 费内拉和他相处得很好 |
| 622 | Oh, Fenella, she said. | 哦,芬妮拉,她说。 |
| 623 | You've fallen in love with him. | 你爱上他了 |
| 624 | I should have predicted this. | 我早该料到的 |
| 625 | It's not good for you. | 这对你不好 |
| 626 | You need to find someone single and available. | 你需要找到一个单身的空手道 |
| 627 | You don't need any more problems in your life at the moment. | 你不需要再有麻烦了 |
| 628 | Oh, don't worry, said Fenella. | 哦,不用担心,说芬妮拉。 |
| 629 | I'm not really looking for a man at all. | 我根本不是在找一个男人 |
| 630 | I don't want anyone right now. | 我现在不想要任何人。 |
| 631 | I just couldn't help liking him. | 我只是忍不住喜欢他 |
| 632 | I shall forget about him the minute I put the phone down. | 我一放下电话就忘了他 |
| 633 | I've got more important things to think about, like the social worker who is coming tomorrow evening. | 我还有更重要的事情要考虑 比如明天晚上来的社工 |
| 634 | Oh, yes, I'd forgotten. | 哦,是的,我忘记了。 |
| 635 | How are you feeling about that? | 你感觉怎么样? |
| 636 | 紧张,Fenella说。 | |
| 637 | And she wasn't lying. | 她没有撒谎 |
| 638 | It was going to be the hardest part yet of the adoption procedure. | 这将是收养程序中最困难的部分。 |
| 639 | She spent the rest of the day cleaning and polishing her house until it sparkled. | 她用剩下的时间打扫和打磨她的房子,直到它发光. |
| 640 | At least there could be no question over the suitability of the home environment for a child. | 至少,家庭环境是否适合儿童是毫无疑问的。 |
| 641 | The hard physical work also helped her to forget about Rod. | 艰苦的身体工作也帮助她忘记了罗德. |
| 642 | By the evening, she was concentrating once again on the possibility of becoming a parent | 到了晚上,她再次专注于 成为父母的可能性 |
| 643 | and had convinced herself to forget about romance for the moment. | 并说服自己 忘记浪漫的时刻。 |
| 644 | Fenella had wanted children ever since her early twenties. | 芬妮拉从二十多岁就想要孩子了 |
| 645 | Now approaching her mid thirties, she felt a sense of urgency. | 现在接近她30多岁的时候 她感到了一种紧迫感 |
| 646 | She knew there were plenty of people who enjoyed successful careers, | 她知道有很多人 喜欢成功的事业, |
| 647 | freedom and a good standard of living and didn't want a child. | 自由和良好的生活标准 不想要孩子 |
| 648 | But for Fenella, those things were not important. | 但对于芬尼拉来说,那些东西并不重要. |
| 649 | She wanted the deep commitment of a child, | 她想要一个孩子的深深承诺 |
| 650 | and she was prepared to sacrifice other things in her life for this. | 她准备为此牺牲其他东西 |
| 651 | The social worker was a thin woman wearing gray clothes and with long gray hair tied up on top of her head. | 社工是身着灰色衣服的瘦女人,头上绑着长长的灰色头发. |
| 652 | She stepped into Fenella's sitting room and immediately looked around, | 她走进芬尼拉的客厅 立刻四处看 |
| 653 | taking in the details of the small room. | 在小房间的细节。 |
| 654 | It's not a very big room, she said. | 她说这房间不大大 |
| 655 | Had you imagined how much smaller it would feel filled with children's toys? | 你有没有想过它会 感觉更小 充满儿童玩具? |
| 656 | Children need space to move about too, she added. | 她补充说,儿童也需要空间来移动。 |
| 657 | Fenella felt herself getting annoyed straight away, as if she hadn't thought about this. | 芬妮拉觉得自己很生气 好像她没想过 |
| 658 | My friend's little boy loves playing here, she said. | 她说我朋友的小男孩喜欢在这里玩 |
| 659 | He often comes with lots of toys and makes a whole world in here with roads and mountains and a garage. | 他经常带着很多玩具来 并在这里制造一个整个世界 道路、山和车库。 |
| 660 | She stopped, aware that she was sounding defensive. | 她停了下来,意识到她听起来很防守 |
| 661 | The social worker didn't say anything, but quickly wrote something down. | 社工没有说什么,而是迅速写下一些东西. |
| 662 | Fenella took a deep breath. | 费内拉深呼吸了 |
| 663 | Would you like tea or coffee? | 你想喝茶还是喝咖啡? |
| 664 | She asked, trying to relax. | 她问,试图放松。 |
| 665 | Coffee, a white, two sugars, said the social worker, sitting down on the sofa and continuing to write. | 咖啡,一个白色,两个糖,社工说,坐在沙发上,继续写作. |
| 666 | Fenella went into the kitchen. | 芬妮拉去厨房了 |
| 667 | She was suddenly feeling very emotional. | 她突然感觉很情绪化 |
| 668 | Ordinary parents didn't have to go through this exhausting procedure. | 普通父母不必经过这种累赘的程序. |
| 669 | It just didn't seem fair. | 这不公平 |
| 670 | All she knew was that she loved children and had the love to give a child who needed a parent. | 她只知道她爱孩子 爱着一个需要父母的孩子 |
| 671 | Everything else seemed irrelevant. | 其他一切似乎无关紧要。 |
| 672 | Small room, indeed. | 房间真小 |
| 673 | Children grew up in all kinds of conditions and survived. | 儿童在各种条件下长大并活下来。 |
| 674 | Surely all that mattered was that they were loved. | 当然重要的是他们被爱着 |
| 675 | She took the coffee through to the front room and sat down opposite the social worker. | 她把咖啡带到前厅,坐在社工对面. |
| 676 | Have you considered what you would do about work if you were to adopt a child? | 你考虑过如果收养一个孩子你会怎么做吗? |
| 677 | The woman asked her. | 妇问之. |
| 678 | I've given it a lot of thought, said Fenella truthfully. | 我给了它很多思考, 说实话Fenella。 |
| 679 | Obviously I need an income as I'm single. | 显然,我需要收入 因为我是单身。 |
| 680 | I've been wondering, therefore, whether it might be possible to adopt an older, school-age child rather than a baby. | 因此,我一直在想,是否有可能收养一个年长的学龄儿童而不是婴儿。 |
| 681 | Then I could continue to work while the child was at school. | 然后我可以继续工作 当孩子在学校。 |
| 682 | Hmm, said the social worker doubtfully. | 嗯,说社工怀疑。 |
| 683 | Older children's personalities are far more developed, of course, | 当然,年长儿童的个性更发达 |
| 684 | and adoptive parents often find they have very little influence over them. | 养父母往往发现他们对他们的影响很小。 |
| 685 | Remember, many of our children have had difficult lives and display disturbed behavior patterns. | 记住,我们的许多孩子生活艰难,表现出了扰乱行为模式。 |
| 686 | Younger children haven't had as many problems in their lives, generally speaking, | 年轻的孩子没有 太多的问题 在他们的生活,一般而言, |
| 687 | and you have a greater chance of healing some of their wounds. | 你有机会治愈他们的一些伤口 |
| 688 | It's not that I wouldn't want a younger child, said Fenella, afraid suddenly that she didn't sound very motherly. | 不是我不想要一个更年幼的孩子 Fenella说 她突然害怕自己听起来不太像母亲 |
| 689 | It's just that, for practical reasons, an older child might benefit more from my situation. | 只是,出于实际原因,一个年长的孩子可能会从我的处境中得到更多的好处. |
| 690 | I don't want to adopt a child and then get someone else to look after him or her. | 我不想收养一个孩子 然后找别人照顾他 |
| 691 | I want to do it myself. | 我想自己来 |
| 692 | The social worker glanced at her and made some more notes. | 社工看了她一眼,又做了些笔记. |
| 693 | There are, of course, far more older children available for adoption if you're prepared for the challenge, the social worker said. | 当然,社工说,如果你准备好迎接挑战的话,还有更多的年长儿童可以收养。 |
| 694 | Well, said Fenella, feeling that the woman was softening, | 嗯,说芬妮拉,感觉女人在软化, |
| 695 | I know a school-age child would bring different problems, but I've thought about it. | 我知道一个学龄的孩子会带来不同的问题 但我已经想过了 |
| 696 | I find older children interesting. | 我觉得年纪较大的孩子很有趣 |
| 697 | You've obviously thought a lot about why you want to adopt a child, the social worker continued. | 你显然已经想了很多 为什么你想收养一个孩子, 社会工作者继续。 |
| 698 | But have you ever thought of the problems adopting a child might bring? | 但你有没有想过收养孩子会带来什么问题? |
| 699 | Fenella felt annoyed again. | 芬妮拉又感到烦恼了 |
| 700 | It really seemed as if this woman was trying to put her off. | 似乎这个女人想把她拖下水 |
| 701 | Well, yes, she answered, trying to hide the note of impatience in her voice. | 嗯,是的,她回答, 试图隐藏不耐烦的音符 在她的声音。 |
| 702 | This isn't just a casual idea. | 这不仅仅是一个偶然的想法。 |
| 703 | It's something I've been thinking about for several years. | 我数年来一直在想这个 |
| 704 | Go on, said the social worker. | 继续,社工说。 |
| 705 | I'm aware of the sacrifices parents make, the heartache, the worry, the way a child changes their lives, said Fenella with feeling. | 我知道父母的牺牲,心痛,忧心,孩子改变生活的方式,说芬妮拉有感觉. |
| 706 | I've seen enough of it. | 我已经看够了 |
| 707 | I know you can't put your own needs first anymore once you have a child. | 我知道一旦你有了孩子 你就不能把自己的需要放在首位了 |
| 708 | No more last-minute evenings out or holidays abroad. | 不再有最后一刻的晚上 或在国外度假。 |
| 709 | I know that you have to be more responsible financially. | 我知道你在财务上更负责任 |
| 710 | You can't spend all your income on designer clothes. | 你不能把收入都花在设计者的衣服上 |
| 711 | But I don't care about those things. | 但我不在乎那些东西。 |
| 712 | I like being with children. | 我喜欢和孩子在一起 |
| 713 | The new view on life they give you. | 他们给你的新生活观 |
| 714 | They can teach you a lot. | 他们可以教你很多。 |
| 715 | But what about, say, a child who shuts himself in his room and won't communicate with you? | 但是,比如说,一个把自己关在房间里,不肯和你沟通的孩子呢? |
| 716 | Asked the social worker. | 问社工. |
| 717 | What would you do with a child like that? | 你会怎么对待这样的孩子? |
| 718 | A happy child may well give you a new view on life. | 一个快乐的孩子会给你新的人生观 |
| 719 | An unhappy one may simply wear you out with his misery. | 一个不快乐的人可能只是让你痛苦不堪 |
| 720 | Children are unhappy for a reason, said Fenella, suddenly feeling exhausted. | 费内拉说,孩子们不高兴是有原因的,突然感到筋疲力尽. |
| 721 | She hadn't prepared herself for this. | 她还没准备好 |
| 722 | When she and Stephen had been interviewed together, the social worker had been much gentler with them. | 当她和斯蒂芬一起接受采访时,社工对他们更加温柔. |
| 723 | I'd try to understand the child, she said. | 她说我会试着理解孩子的 |
| 724 | I hope I'd be given some information about his past experiences so I could analyze what was going on and try to work with the child. | 我希望我能得到一些关于他过去经历的信息 这样我就可以分析发生了什么 并尝试与孩子一起工作。 |
| 725 | And I'd only take on a child I thought I could love, through the good times and the bad. | 我只能照顾一个我以为可以爱的孩子 度过美好和坏时光 |
| 726 | The social worker smiled. | 社员笑曰. |
| 727 | We'd only let you have a child we thought you could love, she said. | 她说,我们只让你有一个孩子 我们以为你可以爱。 |
| 728 | Now show me around the rest of your house. | 现在给我看看你家的其余部分 |
| 729 | Then we need to talk some more about your own childhood. | 那我们得多谈谈你自己的童年 |
| 730 | By the time the social worker had left, Fenella was ready to fall into bed. | 到了社工离开的时候,芬妮拉已经准备好上床睡觉了. |
| 731 | It had all been much easier when Stephen had been there to go through it with her. | 当史蒂芬和她在一起的时候 事情就简单多了 |
| 732 | Then they'd been able to share their answers and talk about it and laugh together afterwards. | 然后,他们可以分享他们的答案,谈论它,然后一起笑。 |
| 733 | Now Fenella felt lonelier than ever. | 现在芬妮拉感到比以往更孤独 |
| 734 | The social worker had left without giving any clue as to what she was thinking. | 社工离开时并不知道她在想什么。 |
| 735 | As far as Fenella knew, the social worker might have decided she was completely unsuitable to be a parent. | 就Fenella所知,社会工作者可能认为她完全不适合做父母。 |
| 736 | Perhaps she was unsuitable and had unrealistic expectations of herself. | 也许她不合适,对自己抱有不切实际的期望。 |
| 737 | She got into bed, trying to think of her life without a child in it. | 她躺在床上,想着她没有孩子的生活 |
| 738 | For so long it had seemed a possibility, on the horizon, as if everything else she did was leading to the point where a child would arrive in her life. | 长久以来,在地平线上,这似乎是一个可能性,似乎她所做的一切都导致了一个孩子即将到来的生活。 |
| 739 | Now she thought that perhaps it was never to be. | 现在她想,也许它永远不会是。 |
| 740 | No child, no Stephen, no Rod. | 没有孩子,没有斯蒂芬,没有罗德。 |
| 741 | What else was there? | 还有什么? |
| 742 | She buried her head under the sheets and closed her eyes. | 她把头埋在床单下,闭上眼睛。 |
| 743 | Suddenly she needed to sleep more than anything else in the world. | 突然间,她需要睡觉 比世界上任何其它的。 |
| 744 | Fenella wheeled her bike through the dark market square. | 芬妮拉把自行车开进黑市广场 |
| 745 | It was decorated for Christmas, and in the center there was a large Christmas tree with lights. | 它被装饰为圣诞节,在中央有一棵带有灯光的大型圣诞树. |
| 746 | Fenella's bicycle basket was full of presents. | 芬妮拉的自行车篮里全是礼物 |
| 747 | She would send some of them to her mother and father, who lived in the south of England, and some to her friends. | 她会把其中一部分寄给她住在英格兰南部的父母,还有一部分寄给她的朋友. |
| 748 | She had decided to stay in Cambridge for the Christmas holiday. | 她决定留在剑桥过圣诞节 |
| 749 | Although she would be alone in her house, she could mend the kitchen tap and the washing machine. | 虽然她会独自一人在家,但她可以修复厨房水龙头和洗衣机. |
| 750 | She also wanted to buy some curtains for the second bedroom, just in case. | 她还想为第二间卧室买些窗帘,以防万一. |
| 751 | It was strange to think that this time last year she and Stephen had planned Christmas together. | 奇怪的是,去年这个时候 她和史蒂芬一起计划了圣诞节 |
| 752 | It'll be such fun next year, Stephen had said, when we have our own child to share Christmas with. | 明年会很有趣 Stephen说过 当我们有自己的孩子 和他分享圣诞节的时候 |
| 753 | And Fenella had agreed. | 费内拉同意了 |
| 754 | She couldn't help feeling sorry for herself now, as she thought how different the reality was. | 她现在忍不住为自己感到难过,因为她认为现实是多么的不同. |
| 755 | Here she was, a year older, not only still childless, but single as well. | 在这里,她大了一岁, 不仅仍然没有孩子, 而且单身。 |
| 756 | She had heard nothing definite from the adoption agency for weeks, | 她几周来从收养机构那里听不到任何消息 |
| 757 | although she had had several more visits from social workers and had attended some workshops. | 虽然她还接待过几次社会工作者的访问,并参加了一些讲习班。 |
| 758 | She was beginning to feel that everything was against her. | 她开始觉得一切都对她不利 |
| 759 | If they only understood how painful it was, not knowing whether you were ever going to be given a child to adopt. | 如果他们只知道那有多痛苦 也不知道你是否会被收养 |
| 760 | It had been so long since she had heard anything that she had forced herself to stop thinking about it, at least until the New Year. | 很久没有听到任何消息了,她被迫停止思考,至少直到新年. |
| 761 | She opened the door, went into her sitting room, and dropped the pile of presents on the floor. | 她打开门,进入她的客厅,把一堆礼物扔在地板上。 |
| 762 | The house always felt so cold and unfriendly when she had been out all day. | 房子总是觉得冷酷和不友好 当她整天在外面。 |
| 763 | She rushed about, closing curtains and turning on lamps. | 她匆匆忙忙地走来走去,关闭窗帘,打开灯光。 |
| 764 | She put the heating on and plugged in the kettle. | 她把暖气放在水壶里 |
| 765 | Then she noticed that the light on her answer phone was blinking at her. | 后来她注意到她接电话的电话上的灯在向她眨眼. |
| 766 | Collapsing onto a cushion by the phone, she pressed the red button on the machine and sat back to listen to her messages. | 撞到电话旁的垫子上,她按下了机器上的红色按钮,然后坐下来听她的留言. |
| 767 | Hi Fenella, it's Theresa. | 嗨,芬妮拉,这是特丽莎。 |
| 768 | I wondered if you'd like to come to Timothy's Christmas play with me at his school next week. | 我想知道你是否愿意 来参加蒂莫西的圣诞演出 下周与我在他的学校。 |
| 769 | Speak to you later. | 晚点再聊 |
| 770 | There was another message. | 还有另一个信息 |
| 771 | Hello, this is the adoption agency. | 你好,这是收养机构。 |
| 772 | We've got some news for you. | 我们有些消息要告诉你 |
| 773 | Please could you call us back as soon as possible? | 你能尽快回电吗? |
| 774 | Fenella looked at the clock. | 芬妮拉看着钟表 |
| 775 | It was six o'clock. | 当时六时. |
| 776 | She might be in time to talk to someone at the agency, but she was afraid of what they might say. | 她可能来得及和局里的人谈话 但她害怕他们会说什么 |
| 777 | She decided to call Theresa back first. | 她决定先把特丽莎叫回来. |
| 778 | I'd love to come to Timothy's play. | 我很想参加提摩西的演出 |
| 779 | She told her friend, I can take the afternoon off work. | 她告诉她的朋友,我可以休息下午。 |
| 780 | Everything's slowing down for Christmas now anyway. | 现在圣诞节一切都在减速 |
| 781 | Oh, good, said Theresa. | 哦,很好,说特丽莎。 |
| 782 | Timothy will be happy. | 提摩西会很高兴的 |
| 783 | He asked if you'd be there. | 他问你会不会去 |
| 784 | He's a bit disappointed that he's not going to say anything. | 他有点失望 他不会说什么。 |
| 785 | But if you're there to clap him, it will all be worthwhile. | 但是如果你在那里拍他, 这都是值得的。 |
| 786 | Fenella laughed. | 费内拉笑了。 |
| 787 | Theresa continued. | 特丽莎继续。 |
| 788 | Yes, I think Rod felt he had to give the speaking parts to children who don't usually succeed at school. | 是的,我觉得罗德觉得 他不得不把演讲部分 给那些在学校通常不成功的孩子们。 |
| 789 | Rod's been having some trouble from one parent. | 罗德一直有麻烦 从一个父母。 |
| 790 | She's accusing him of preferring the children who work hard and do well. | 她指责他偏爱那些努力工作,做得很好的孩子. |
| 791 | It's all just gossip, of course, poor man. | 这一切都只是八卦,当然,可怜的人。 |
| 792 | Well, said Fenella, I suppose it's fair that less able children get a chance. | 费内拉说 能力较差的孩子有机会是公平的 |
| 793 | Oh, yes, said Theresa, sounding a little annoyed. | 哦,是的,说Theresa, 听起来有点生气。 |
| 794 | Of course, but it shouldn't make the other children feel bad. | 当然,但这不应该让其他的孩子感到难过. |
| 795 | It must be very difficult to get the right balance, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,很难找到正确的平衡 |
| 796 | She didn't want to argue with her friend, but she thought Rod was right to offer the speaking parts to children who didn't succeed in other subjects. | 她不想和朋友争吵,但她认为罗德将发言部分提供给其他科目没有成功的孩子们是正确的. |
| 797 | She loved Timothy very much, but he was definitely a child who had lots of opportunities at home. | 她非常爱蒂莫西,但他肯定是个孩子,在家里有很多机会. |
| 798 | All this helped him do well at school. | 这一切帮助他在学校表现良好. |
| 799 | He was always top of the class. | 他一直都是班上最顶尖的 |
| 800 | It was good for him to learn occasionally to take a back seat and let children with fewer advantages do well. | 偶尔学学坐后座,让优势较少的孩子做得好,对他有好处. |
| 801 | Anyway, she added, we'll sit and cheer and clap when we see him. | 总之,她补充说,我们会坐着欢呼和鼓掌 当我们看到他。 |
| 802 | So he'll know that he's the best actor we've ever seen on stage. | 这样他就会知道他是我们在舞台上见过的最好的演员. |
| 803 | Theresa laughed. | 特丽莎笑了 |
| 804 | How are you? | 你好吗? |
| 805 | Anyway, she asked. | 无论如何,她问。 |
| 806 | 好吧,说Fenella慢。 | |
| 807 | Actually, I think the adoption agency may have some news for me. | 其实,我想收养机构 可能有一些消息给我。 |
| 808 | There was a message, but I don't know if it's good or bad. | 有消息,但不知是好是坏. |
| 809 | I can't bear to think about it. | 不忍思议. |
| 810 | I've got to phone them back. | 我得给他们回电话 |
| 811 | I'm too nervous. | 我太紧张了 |
| 812 | Oh, Fenella, I'm sure it'll be good news. | 哦,芬妮拉,我相信这是个好消息 |
| 813 | It's so exciting. | 真令人兴奋 |
| 814 | You must tell me as soon as you know. | 你一知道就告诉我 |
| 815 | Fenella felt warmed by her friend's genuinely enthusiastic response and a little guilty that she had been annoyed by her earlier in the conversation. | 费内拉对朋友真诚的热情反应感到温暖,对之前在谈话中被她烦恼感到有点内疚. |
| 816 | Thanks, Theresa. | 谢谢,特蕾莎 |
| 817 | I hope I'll have some news by the time I see you at the play. | 我希望在剧中见到你时能有个消息. |
| 818 | I'll look forward to it. | 我会期待它。 |
| 819 | See you then. | 再见 |
| 820 | See you. | 再见 |
| 821 | Said Fenella and put the phone down. | 说芬妮拉 把电话放下 |
| 822 | Now there was no escaping the other phone call. | 现在无法逃脱另一个电话。 |
| 823 | Her heart was jumping as she dialed the number that had been left for her. | 她的心脏在跳动,她拨打留给她的号码。 |
| 824 | A few days later, Fenella arrived at Timothy's school. | 几天后,费内拉抵达蒂莫西的学校. |
| 825 | The school hall was full of parents and young children. | 学校大厅里满是家长和幼儿. |
| 826 | A large, brightly decorated Christmas tree stood in one corner. | 一棵大而明亮装饰的圣诞树站在一角. |
| 827 | Fenella looked across the rows of heads for Theresa and saw her near the front of the hall. | 芬妮拉对着一排人头望着特蕾莎,看到她在大厅前部附近. |
| 828 | Just like Theresa to make sure she's got the best view, Fenella thought. | 就像特蕾莎确保 她有最好的景色,芬妮拉想。 |
| 829 | As she squeezed past the other seats towards Theresa, she realized her friend was talking busily with someone. | 当她挤过其他座位朝特蕾莎走时,她意识到她的朋友忙着和某人交谈. |
| 830 | She reached Theresa's row and realized the person she was talking to was Rod. | 她到达了特蕾莎的排,并意识到她正在交谈的人是罗德. |
| 831 | Fenella suddenly felt shy. | 芬妮拉突然觉得很害羞 |
| 832 | It was months since their lunch in the pub together and she had put him completely out of her mind. | 几个月前,他们一起在酒吧吃午饭 她把他完全疯了 |
| 833 | But seeing him again, she couldn't help the same feeling of excitement she had experienced the first time she saw him. | 但是再次见到他,她也忍不住感到第一次见到他时所感受到的同样兴奋. |
| 834 | Theresa looked up as Fenella arrived and put her arm round her friend. | 特蕾莎抬头看着芬妮拉到来,将手臂围住她的朋友. |
| 835 | Here she is, she said. | 她来了,她说。 |
| 836 | So, Fenella had been the subject of their conversation. | 所以费内拉是他们谈话的主题 |
| 837 | Hi, said Rod, smiling warmly at Fenella. | 嗨,罗德说,在芬妮拉微笑 |
| 838 | I must go. | 我必须走了。 |
| 839 | I've got to make sure everything is okay backstage. | 我得确保后台一切都好 |
| 840 | Good luck. | 祝你好运 |
| 841 | And he disappeared. | 他失踪了 |
| 842 | Fenella suddenly felt suspicious. | 芬妮拉突然觉得很可疑 |
| 843 | Why did he say good luck? | 他为什么说好运? |
| 844 | She asked Theresa, sitting down in a seat beside her. | 她问特蕾莎,坐在她旁边的座位上。 |
| 845 | Theresa looked embarrassed. | 特蕾莎看起来很尴尬 |
| 846 | I hope you don't mind, she said. | 我希望你不介意,她说。 |
| 847 | I was telling him about your attempts at adoption. | 我告诉他你收养的企图 |
| 848 | I've been so excited. | 我很兴奋 |
| 849 | I had to talk to someone about it. | 我得和别人谈谈 |
| 850 | Now, you must tell me, what's the news? | 现在,你必须告诉我,有什么消息? |
| 851 | Fenella was silent for a moment. | 芬妮拉沉默了一会儿 |
| 852 | She felt surprised that Theresa had been talking to Rod about her. | 她对特蕾莎一直和罗德谈论她感到惊讶. |
| 853 | At that moment, Theresa squeezed her arm. | 在那一刻,特蕾莎捏住她的手臂. |
| 854 | Hey, she whispered, leaning towards Fenella. | 嘿,她悄悄地说, 靠着芬妮拉。 |
| 855 | Look, that's Rod's wife. | 你看,这是罗德的妻子。 |
| 856 | A tall blonde woman was walking down the side of the hall towards the stage. | 一个高个子的金发女人走在走廊的旁边 朝着舞台走 |
| 857 | She stood out among all the other adults there. | 在那里,她和其他成年人一样突出。 |
| 858 | She was tall, slim, and incredibly well-dressed. | 她身材高大,瘦弱,衣着优美 |
| 859 | It was clear she didn't have children to look after | 很明显她没有孩子照顾 |
| 860 | and was used to more exciting things than a primary school Christmas play. | 并且习惯了比小学圣诞剧更刺激的事情. |
| 861 | Fenella watched, interested, as the woman approached Rod. | 费内拉看着,感兴趣, 当女人接近罗德。 |
| 862 | He leant towards her and kissed her on the cheek. | 他向她倾斜,亲吻她的脸颊。 |
| 863 | Then they disappeared together behind the curtains by the stage. | 然后他们一起消失在舞台上的窗帘后面. |
| 864 | It was pointless worrying what Rod thought about her, Fenella realized, | 罗德对她的看法是毫无意义的 Fenella意识到 |
| 865 | and pointless being angry with Theresa, who only wanted the best for her. | 和对特蕾莎生气毫无意义, 她只想要最好的她。 |
| 866 | Fenella looked at Theresa. | 芬妮拉看着特蕾莎 |
| 867 | They've approved me for adoption, she said, unable to hide a broad smile. | 她说,他们已经批准我收养, 无法掩盖一个广泛的微笑。 |
| 868 | And they say they've got a suitable child for me to visit after Christmas. | 他们说他们有一个合适的孩子 我圣诞节后来看望。 |
| 869 | Fantastic! | 厉害! |
| 870 | said Teresa, clapping her hands together. | 特蕾莎说 一起鼓掌 |
| 871 | I knew you could do it. | 我就知道你办得到 |
| 872 | Tell me more. | 告诉我更多。 |
| 873 | Is it a baby? | 是婴儿吗? |
| 874 | Boy or girl? | 男孩还是女孩? |
| 875 | What happens next? | 接下来会发生什么? |
| 876 | Well, said Fenella, not wanting to sound too excited. | 好吧,说芬妮拉,不想听起来太兴奋。 |
| 877 | She's a five-year-old girl. | 女五岁. |
| 878 | People are looking after her at the moment, and obviously it's better for her to stay there, | 现在人们都在照顾她 显然她最好呆在那 |
| 879 | where things are familiar, over Christmas. | 在圣诞节的时候 事情很熟悉 |
| 880 | But the people she is with don't want to adopt her permanently. | 但她身边的人不想永远收养她 |
| 881 | They find her difficult, but the social services recommended me | 他们觉得她很困难 但社会服务部门推荐我 |
| 882 | because they thought I'd be able to look after her. | 因为他们以为我能照顾她 |
| 883 | Difficult? | 难吗? |
| 884 | Teresa说 有点担心 | |
| 885 | In what way? | 怎样? |
| 886 | Well, she won't settle into school. | 她不会去上学的 |
| 887 | She's been known to run away once or twice, and she's a bit difficult at home, | 她有一次或两次出逃 家里有点困难 |
| 888 | said Fenella. | 说芬妮拉。 |
| 889 | She didn't want to sound too negative about the child, | 她不想听到孩子的负面反应 |
| 890 | but they feel she needs a lot of one-to-one attention. | 但他们觉得她需要一对一的注意 |
| 891 | The family who are looking after her have three children of their own. | 照顾她的家庭有三个孩子。 |
| 892 | She's found living with them difficult. | 她发现和他们一起生活很困难 |
| 893 | Teresa sighed. | 特蕾莎叹息。 |
| 894 | I hope you aren't going to find it too hard, she said. | 我希望你不会觉得太难,她说。 |
| 895 | Well, nothing's definite yet, said Fenella. | 费内拉说现在还不确定 |
| 896 | I've got to meet and like the child first, and she's got to like me. | 我得见个面 喜欢孩子 她也喜欢我 |
| 897 | I just feel pleased the agency believe I can do it. | 我只是觉得很高兴代理 相信我可以做到这一点。 |
| 898 | Of course, said Teresa, patting Fenella's arm affectionately | 当然,特蕾莎说,拍Fenella的手臂 亲切地 |
| 899 | as the lights went off and the stage curtains opened, showing ten little children. | 当灯光熄灭 舞台窗帘打开 显示十个小孩 |
| 900 | The child in the middle lifted his hand and waved. | 中间童子举手挥拂. |
| 901 | It was Timothy. | 这是蒂莫西。 |
| 902 | Fenella and Teresa waved back as the music started. | 芬妮拉和特蕾莎在音乐开始时挥手回波. |
| 903 | Chapter Six | 第六章 国家 |
| 904 | Not an Easy Child | 很简单的孩子 |
| 905 | The first time Fenella saw Ellie, she was standing on the top of a garden wall. | 费内拉第一次见到艾莉,就站在花园墙的顶部. |
| 906 | It looked dangerous, and a woman was shouting angrily at her to come down. | 它看起来很危险, 一个女人怒吼着要下来。 |
| 907 | Fenella looked at the small girl, balancing so high up, | Fenella看着那个小女孩, 平衡如此高的, |
| 908 | and was impressed by her grace and sense of balance. | 她的优雅和平衡感给人留下了深刻的印象 |
| 909 | The situation was potentially dangerous, | 情况很危险 |
| 910 | but the child looked so confident that Fenella herself was not alarmed. | 但孩子看起来很自信 芬妮拉本人没有惊慌失措 |
| 911 | Norma, the woman who was looking after Ellie, turned apologetically to Fenella. | 诺玛,那个照顾艾莉的女人, 转身波乐到芬妮拉。 |
| 912 | This is typical of Ellie's behaviour, she said. | 这是艾莉的典型行为,她说。 |
| 913 | It wears me out. | 它让我厌倦了。 |
| 914 | But I suppose it's better if you see her as she really is, | 不过我想你最好还是像她一样 |
| 915 | rather than dressed up and looking sweet and innocent. | 而不是打扮 和看起来甜美和无辜。 |
| 916 | You need to know what to expect if you decide to take her. | 你要知道,如果你决定带走她,你该期待什么。 |
| 917 | Fenella nodded and smiled. | 芬妮拉点头微笑 |
| 918 | She walked towards the wall and looked up into the little girl's face. | 她走向墙边,抬头看着小女孩的脸. |
| 919 | It was a round, pale face, with blue eyes, framed by blonde, curly hair. | 是一个圆的,苍白的面孔,有蓝色的眼睛,被金发,卷发所陷. |
| 920 | Hi, Ellie. | 嗨,爱丽。 |
| 921 | I'm Fenella, she said gently. | 我是芬妮拉,她说轻点 |
| 922 | I've come to take you out. | 我来带你出去 |
| 923 | That is, if you'd like to come. | 如果你愿意的话 |
| 924 | I can see you're very good at climbing and balancing. | 我看得出来你非常擅长攀登和平衡. |
| 925 | Perhaps we could go to the park, and you could show me what else you can do. | 也许我们可以去公园 你可以给我看看你还能做什么 |
| 926 | Ellie stared at Fenella for a few minutes, without altering her serious expression. | 艾莉在芬妮拉的视线上留了几分钟,没有改变她的严肃表情. |
| 927 | Then, suddenly, she leant forward and jumped off the wall onto the grass. | 然后,她突然向前倾斜,从墙上跳到草地上. |
| 928 | It was quite a long drop, and Fenella couldn't help gasping in surprise. | 这是相当长的下降, 和芬尼拉不能帮助气喘出奇。 |
| 929 | But she saw that Ellie had landed well, and wasn't hurt. | 但她看到艾莉降落得很好,没有受伤. |
| 930 | Get your coat, Ellie, said Norma in a serious voice. | 穿上你的外套,艾莉,说诺玛很严肃 |
| 931 | Don't keep Fenella waiting. | 别让芬妮拉等了 |
| 932 | Fenella and the small girl exchanged a glance, | 芬妮拉和那个小女孩换了眼 |
| 933 | and Fenella suddenly felt sure they were going to be friends. | Fenella突然觉得他们肯定会成为朋友 |
| 934 | It was strange spending an afternoon with a child she didn't know, but Fenella enjoyed it. | 与一个她不认识的孩子共度一个下午是很奇怪的,但芬妮拉很享受. |
| 935 | It seemed to her that Ellie was not usually allowed to do what she was best at. | 在她看来,通常不允许艾莉做她最擅长的事. |
| 936 | Now that Fenella was giving her the freedom to run and climb and swing, | 现在Fenella给了她跑步、爬山和摇摆的自由 |
| 937 | she seemed like an uncaged bird. | 她看起来像一只未成年的鸟 |
| 938 | She played for hours, while Fenella sat on a bench and watched. | 她玩了几个小时,而芬妮拉坐在长凳上看着. |
| 939 | Occasionally she got up to push her on a swing, or catch her as she slid down a pole. | 有时她会站起来把她推到秋千上 或在她滑下柱子时抓住她 |
| 940 | When it seemed that Ellie had had enough, Fenella suggested they went to a cafe. | 当艾莉似乎受够了的时候,芬妮拉建议他们去一家咖啡馆. |
| 941 | And Ellie looked very excited. | 艾莉看起来很兴奋 |
| 942 | Fenella had a cappuccino, while Ellie had hot chocolate and a cake, | 芬妮拉有卡布奇诺 爱丽有热巧克力和蛋糕 |
| 943 | and chatted to Fenella quite openly about her time with Norma's family. | 和费内拉公开谈论她和诺玛的家人在一起的时间 |
| 944 | I like Norma, but her children can be annoying, she told Fenella, biting into the cake. | 我喜欢诺玛 但她的孩子很烦 她告诉芬妮拉 咬蛋糕 |
| 945 | They often keep me awake at night with their games. | 他们经常用他们的游戏让我在晚上保持清醒. |
| 946 | Don't you want to join in with their games? | 你不想加入他们的游戏吗? |
| 947 | asked Fenella. | 问费内拉。 |
| 948 | No, said Ellie firmly. | 不,艾莉说坚决。 |
| 949 | The boys fight all the time, and the girl plays with dolls. | 男孩们经常打架,女孩们玩娃娃. |
| 950 | I hate dolls. | 我讨厌娃娃 |
| 951 | What do you like playing? | 你喜欢玩什么? |
| 952 | asked Fenella. | 问费内拉。 |
| 953 | I like playing with animals. | 我喜欢玩动物 |
| 954 | I'm going to be a vet, said Ellie. | 艾莉说我要当兽医了 |
| 955 | But sometimes I get so angry I throw all the animals out of the window. | 但有时我太生气了 把所有动物都扔出窗外 |
| 956 | Then Norma gets cross with me and says, I'll never be a vet if I behave like that. | 然后诺玛会和我交叉 说如果我这样的话 我永远不会成为兽医 |
| 957 | Ellie was strangely adult in the way she spoke, as if she'd had too much experience of life for her age. | 艾莉在说话方式上奇怪的是成年了,仿佛她的生活经历对她的年龄来说太丰富了. |
| 958 | By the time Fenella returned her to Norma, she felt she'd got quite a good picture of the child, | 当芬妮拉把她送回诺玛时 她觉得她对孩子的印象很好 |
| 959 | and had already grown very fond of her. | 而且已经变得非常喜欢她 |
| 960 | Nothing was definite yet, but she could picture Ellie in her life already. | 还没确定 但她已经能想象出艾莉的人生了 |
| 961 | She imagined taking her to all sorts of things she had never experienced before, | 她想着带她去她以前从未经历过的一切 |
| 962 | the theatre, dance classes, gym classes, and possibly getting her a real pet to look after. | 剧场,舞蹈课,体育课, 可能给她一个真正的宠物照顾。 |
| 963 | As she stood at the door ready to leave, Ellie came over to her and took her hand. | 当她站在门前准备离开时,艾莉走到她面前,抓住她的手. |
| 964 | Can I go with you now? | 我现在可以和你一起去吗? |
| 965 | 她问,看着Fenella的脸。 | |
| 966 | Fenella smiled and stroked her hair. | 芬妮拉微笑并抚摸她的头发. |
| 967 | Next time you're coming to see my house, she said. | 下一次你来看我的房子,她说。 |
| 968 | It's only a week away. | 才礼拜. |
| 969 | You must stay here until then. | 在那之前你必须留在这里 |
| 970 | Ellie made a face, and Norma looked cross again. | 艾莉做了一张脸,诺玛再次看着十字架. |
| 971 | 来放Fenella走 她说 | |
| 972 | It's time for your bath. | 尔时世尊沐浴. |
| 973 | No, Ellie said, and stood not beside Norma, but beside Fenella. | 不,艾莉说,不站在诺玛旁边,而是站在芬妮拉旁边。 |
| 974 | Norma stepped towards Ellie, but the little girl ran away from her and back towards the house. | 诺玛向艾莉挺身而出,但那个小女孩逃离了她,回到了房子. |
| 975 | Once inside, she banged the door shut, leaving Fenella and Norma outside. | 进去后,她敲门关上,让芬妮拉和诺玛离开. |
| 976 | Norma pushed the door. | 诺玛推门. |
| 977 | She's locked it, she said, glancing at Fenella to see how she was reacting to Ellie's behaviour. | 她说,她把它锁上了,在芬尼拉闪闪发光 看她对艾莉的行为有什么反应 |
| 978 | Fenella said nothing. | 芬妮拉什么都没说 |
| 979 | Norma pushed open the letter box. | 诺玛推开信箱. |
| 980 | Open the door now, she shouted, or you'll be going to bed with no supper. | 现在开门,她大喊大叫, 否则你会去睡觉 没有晚餐。 |
| 981 | No! | 没有! |
| 982 | Ellie shouted back. | 艾莉喊回来。 |
| 983 | I shan't open it! | 我不会打开的! |
| 984 | I can do what I like, and you can't stop me! | 我可以做我喜欢的, 而你不能阻止我! |
| 985 | A few moments later, there was a sound at an upstairs window, | 几分钟后,楼上的窗户有声音 |
| 986 | and the two women looked up to see Ellie leaning out of the window with a glass of water. | 两个女人抬头看 艾莉从窗外倾斜着一杯水 |
| 987 | Get inside! | 进去! |
| 988 | screamed Norma, alarmed that Ellie might hurt herself. | 尖叫着诺玛,惊恐艾莉可能伤害自己. |
| 989 | Ellie let go of the glass, and it smashed on the path below. | 艾莉把玻璃放下,它砸在下面的路上. |
| 990 | That's it! | 就是这样! |
| 991 | said Norma furiously. | 诺玛很生气 |
| 992 | I'm going to get a ladder. | 我去拿个梯子 |
| 993 | I'll have to get in through the window. | 我得从窗户进去 |
| 994 | Once Norma had gone, Fenella called up to the window. | 诺玛一走,芬妮拉就叫到窗前 |
| 995 | Ellie! | 艾丽! |
| 996 | she said softly. | 她轻轻地说。 |
| 997 | 我完全理解你的感受 我了解你的感受 I understand exactly how you feel. | |
| 998 | You want to come with me, don't you? | 你想跟我走吗? |
| 999 | I understand, because I really want you to come home with me now, too. | 我理解 因为我真的希望你现在也跟我回家 |
| 1000 | We both have to wait, but it's only a week, Ellie, and it'll pass very quickly, I promise. | 我们都要等待,但这只是一个星期,艾莉, 它会很快通过,我保证。 |
| 1001 | Ellie began to cry quietly. | 艾莉开始悄悄地哭泣. |
| 1002 | Come down, Ellie. | 下来,艾莉。 |
| 1003 | Unlock the door, and we can talk about it. | 把门打开,我们可以谈谈 |
| 1004 | Fenella watched the child, her heart racing. | 芬妮拉看着孩子,她的心跳。 |
| 1005 | Was she going to do as Fenella asked, or was she going to have another temper tantrum? | 她要照费内拉的要求做 还是要再发脾气? |
| 1006 | Slowly the child withdrew from the window, and a few seconds later, Fenella heard the key in the door. | 儿童慢慢地从窗户上退下,几秒钟后,芬妮拉听到门里的钥匙. |
| 1007 | By the time Norma returned with the ladder, Ellie was in Fenella's arms, saying, | 当诺玛带着梯子回来时,艾莉在芬妮拉的怀里说, |
| 1008 | Sorry, sorry, sorry. | 对不起,对不起,对不起 |
| 1009 | Over and over again, Fenella and Norma exchanged glances over the top of Ellie's head. | 一次又一次地,费内拉和诺玛在艾莉的头顶上互看. |
| 1010 | It was clear Norma was not exaggerating when she said Ellie could be difficult in some ways, but Fenella wasn't put off. | 很明显诺玛在说艾莉在某些方面可能很困难时并没有夸张,但芬妮拉并没有被推迟. |
| 1011 | I'll see you next week, she said, smiling down at the child, and turned towards her bicycle. | 下周见,她说, 微笑下来的孩子, 转向她的自行车。 |
| 1012 | In many ways, it would have felt more natural to take the little girl with her there and then, | 在许多方面 带小女孩去那里会更自然 |
| 1013 | Because Fenella was sure that Ellie was the child for her, but there were legal details to sort out and strict rules to follow before she could keep Ellie. | 因为芬妮拉确信艾莉是她的孩子,但是在她能留住艾莉之前,还有法律细节需要整理和遵循的严格规则. |
| 1014 | Ellie had to visit her house and see whether she liked it and would like to live there. | 艾莉不得不去她家看看她是否喜欢,是否愿意住在那里. |
| 1015 | If she did, she would move in on a trial basis for a few months before anything could be finalized. | 如果她这样做了,她将试用几个月,然后才能最后确定任何事情。 |
| 1016 | It felt very lonely arriving home, and the house seemed even quieter than usual. | 它感到非常孤独的回家, 房子看起来比平常更安静。 |
| 1017 | For the first time in ages, Fenella thought about Stephen and how much she missed him. | 费内拉多年来第一次想到史蒂芬以及她多么想念他. |
| 1018 | She wanted to share this experience with someone. | 她想和某人分享这个经历. |
| 1019 | It felt so empty going through it alone. | 独自经历感觉如此空虚 |
| 1020 | She ran herself a bath, poured lots of bubbles into it, got in and lay down, | 她自己洗了个澡,把许多泡泡灌进去,然后躺下, |
| 1021 | Suddenly realizing that this was what Ellie would be doing at that moment, she already felt close to the girl and wished she was here in the house with her. | 突然意识到艾莉在那一刻会这么做,她已经觉得自己和那个女孩很亲近,希望她能和自己在一起. |
| 1022 | A couple of months later, Fenella's wish had become reality. | 几个月后,芬妮拉的愿望变成了现实. |
| 1023 | On the first morning after Ellie moved in with her, Fenella awoke, hardly able to believe there was a child in the second bedroom. | 在艾莉搬进来后的第一个早上,芬妮拉醒来,几乎无法相信第二间卧室里有一个孩子. |
| 1024 | It was still early and only just getting light, but she got up and crept across the landing to look in at the bedroom door. | 那时还很早,只是光着身子,但她起来时穿过着陆处往卧室门看. |
| 1025 | Ellie's untidy hair covered the pillow. | 爱丽的不毛被枕头覆盖. |
| 1026 | Her face, which displayed such adult expressions by day, was smooth and line-free in sleep. | 她的表情在白天表现得如此成人化,在睡眠中光滑无线. |
| 1027 | She looked almost like a baby with her round cheeks, and Fenella had the urge to kiss her. | 她长得几乎像个长圆脸颊的婴儿,费内拉有亲她的冲动. |
| 1028 | But she didn't, not wanting to wake her from her peaceful sleep. | 但她没有,不想把她从平静的睡眠中唤醒. |
| 1029 | Instead she went quietly downstairs and put some breakfast things on the kitchen table. | 相反,她悄悄地下楼,把一些早餐的东西放在厨房的桌子上. |
| 1030 | She had bought cereal for the first time in years, in cardboard boxes advertising free plastic toy gifts inside. | 她多年来第一次在纸板盒里买到麦片 宣传里面免费的塑料玩具礼物 |
| 1031 | She had bought some fresh rolls and jam, too, and lots of fruit. | 她也买了些新鲜的卷子和果酱 还有很多水果 |
| 1032 | The sun came in through the kitchen window. | 太阳从厨房窗户进来了 |
| 1033 | It was March, and the first shoots were appearing through the soil in the tiny back garden. | 是三月 第一次拍摄是在小后花园的土壤里 |
| 1034 | Fenella had booked theatre tickets for later that morning at the children's theatre nearby. | Fenella为那天早上在附近的儿童剧院订了戏剧票。 |
| 1035 | There was a dance show on, which she was sure Ellie would enjoy. | 有个舞蹈表演 她肯定爱丽会喜欢的 |
| 1036 | In the afternoon she was going to take Ellie to meet Theresa and Timothy. | 下午她打算带艾莉去见特蕾莎和蒂莫西. |
| 1037 | Suddenly her life felt full and interesting, and she realized how empty it had been for so long before this. | 突然她的生活感到充实和有趣,她意识到在这之前的这么长一段时间里,它是多么的空虚. |
| 1038 | As she sat and drank her coffee, she reminded herself that Ellie was still there on trial. | 当她坐着喝咖啡时,她提醒自己艾莉仍在受审. |
| 1039 | Nothing was official, and it could all go wrong. | 没有什么是正式的, 它可能会出错。 |
| 1040 | The adoption agency could decide she was not the right mother for Ellie, | 领养机构可以决定她不是艾莉的好母亲 |
| 1041 | or Ellie herself might decide she didn't want to stay. | 或者艾莉自己会决定她不想留下 |
| 1042 | Just then there was a noise on the stairs, and Ellie's face appeared round the door. | 就在这时,楼梯上出现了噪音,艾莉的脸出现在门周围. |
| 1043 | 来吃点麦片吧 Fenella说 给Ellie拿把椅子 | |
| 1044 | Ellie sat in silence, pouring cereal into her bowl, and then heaping it with sugar. | 艾莉静静地坐着,把麦片倒进碗里,然后用糖加热. |
| 1045 | Fenella说不要太多糖 | |
| 1046 | It's bad for your teeth, you know. | 这对牙齿不好,你知道的。 |
| 1047 | Ellie looked at her and frowned. | 艾莉看着她,皱眉 |
| 1048 | Norma let me have as much as I wanted, she said. | 诺玛让我有我想要的,她说。 |
| 1049 | And Fenella realized there were going to be many occasions where she would be compared to Norma. | 费内拉意识到 有很多次 她会和诺玛相比 |
| 1050 | I'm taking you to the theatre this morning, Fenella said, deciding to ignore Ellie's remark. | 我今早要带你去剧院 芬妮拉说 不想理会艾莉的话 |
| 1051 | There are some dancers doing a show. | 有些舞者在演戏 |
| 1052 | I think you'll like it. | 我想你会喜欢的 |
| 1053 | Ellie said nothing as she ate her cereal. | 艾莉吃麦片时什么都没说 |
| 1054 | When she had finished, Fenella suggested she go and get dressed. | 吃完后,芬妮拉建议她去换衣服 |
| 1055 | Ellie sat in her chair, kicking the chair leg with her heel. | 艾莉坐在椅子上 用脚跟踢椅子腿 |
| 1056 | For the first time since she had met the little girl, Fenella wasn't sure what to do, | 自从她遇到那个小女孩之后 费内拉第一次不知道该怎么办 |
| 1057 | and even felt a little afraid of the child whose mood seemed so unpredictable. | 甚至觉得有点害怕那个 情绪似乎如此不可预测的孩子 |
| 1058 | Ellie hadn't looked at her or smiled since she had got up this morning, | 自从艾莉早上起床后 她就没看过她或微笑过 |
| 1059 | and Fenella felt afraid that perhaps Ellie didn't like her after all. | 芬妮拉觉得害怕 也许艾莉不喜欢她 |
| 1060 | However, she quickly told herself that she was the adult, | 然而,她很快告诉自己,她是成年人, |
| 1061 | and that the child was having to cope with a new situation which must be very strange to her. | 而孩子不得不面对一种对她来说一定非常奇怪的新情况。 |
| 1062 | It was no good being afraid of the child. | 害怕孩子是没用的 |
| 1063 | She had to give Ellie a sense of security. | 她不得不给艾莉一种安全感. |
| 1064 | I'll come upstairs with you, Fenella said gently, and help you choose some clothes. | 我和你一起上楼去 Fenella说温柔点 帮你选件衣服 |
| 1065 | Okay? | 好吗? |
| 1066 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 1067 | She held out her hand towards Ellie. | 她伸出手对着艾莉 |
| 1068 | Slowly, Ellie took it in one of hers and put the thumb of the other hand in her mouth. | 慢慢地,艾莉把它在她的其中之一,把另一只手的拇指放进她的嘴里. |
| 1069 | Saying nothing, she followed Fenella upstairs. | 她一无所有,就跟着Fenella上楼 |
| 1070 | She's not an easy child, is she? | 她不是一个容易的孩子,是吗? |
| 1071 | Teresa said to Fenella that afternoon. | 特蕾莎当天下午对费内拉说. |
| 1072 | They were sitting side by side on a park bench, watching Timothy and Ellie play. | 他们坐在一个公园长椅上,看着蒂莫西和艾莉玩耍. |
| 1073 | Ellie比Timothy更快更强壮 | |
| 1074 | and was clearly enjoying the fact she could climb higher on the climbing frame, | 并明显享受的事实 她可以攀登更高的框架, |
| 1075 | go higher on the swing, and jump off higher things than Timothy. | 跳到比蒂莫西更高的地方 |
| 1076 | Timothy watched the girl in quiet admiration. | 蒂莫西静静地看着这个女孩. |
| 1077 | Ellie clearly enjoyed the fact he was impressed, and began to show off more and more. | 艾莉显然喜欢他留下深刻印象的事实,开始逐渐炫耀. |
| 1078 | 她的生活很艰难 Fenella提醒Teresa | |
| 1079 | I wouldn't expect her to be the most well-behaved child in the world. | 我没想到她会是世界上最乖的孩子 |
| 1080 | Of course not, said Teresa. | 当然不是 特蕾莎说 |
| 1081 | But Fenella could hear a note of disapproval in Teresa's voice. | 但费内拉在特蕾莎的声音中可以听到不赞成的音符. |
| 1082 | Fenella decided not to tell Teresa about Ellie's huge tantrum that morning after the theatre, | Fenella决定不告诉Teresa艾莉 那天早上在剧院之后 |
| 1083 | when she had wanted some sweets, and Fenella had refused to buy them for her. | 当她想要一些甜品, 而芬妮拉拒绝为她购买。 |
| 1084 | She was longing to be able to talk to someone about it, | 她很想和别人谈谈 |
| 1085 | but she was afraid Teresa would think Ellie was not the right child for her if she pointed out any more problems. | 但是她害怕特蕾莎会认为如果她指出更多的问题,艾莉不适合她的孩子. |
| 1086 | As she walked home later that evening, with Ellie's hand in hers, | 当她当晚下旬回家时 带着艾莉的手 |
| 1087 | she couldn't help but think what a very lonely job it was, taking on the responsibility for a child all by yourself. | 她忍不住想着那是多么孤独的工作 一个人承担着照顾孩子的责任 |
| 1088 | When Ellie was finally in bed, and she had kissed her good night, | 当艾莉终于在床上, 她已经吻了她晚安, |
| 1089 | Fenella went downstairs to the sitting room feeling exhausted. | Fenella下楼去客厅 感觉很累 |
| 1090 | To her surprise and concern, she found she felt like crying. | 她惊讶和担心,发现她想哭。 |
| 1091 | This was not how she was supposed to feel. | 她不应该这样想 |
| 1092 | Now she had a child in her life at last. | 现在她终于生了个孩子 |
| 1093 | She should be dancing with happiness. | 她应该快乐地跳舞 |
| 1094 | But she couldn't stop the tears from flowing. | 但她无法阻止泪水流淌 |
| 1095 | She cried out of self-pity for her own loneliness, | 她为自己的孤独而悲哀 |
| 1096 | and out of pity for Ellie, who had had such a lot to deal with in her short life. | 出于对艾莉的怜悯 她在短短的一生中 有很多事要处理 |
| 1097 | She cried out of fear that perhaps, after all, she might not be able to cope with the child | 她出于恐惧而哭着说,也许毕竟她可能无法应付孩子 |
| 1098 | and all the mixed emotions she had brought with her. | 和所有混合的情感 她带给她。 |
| 1099 | Normally, Fenella would pick up the phone and call Teresa, her best friend. | 通常,芬妮拉会接电话 打电话给她最好的朋友特蕾莎 |
| 1100 | But now even Teresa seemed difficult to talk to, | 但现在连Teresa都很难说话 |
| 1101 | since she clearly didn't understand why Fenella felt so attached to Ellie. | 因为她显然不明白 为何芬妮拉如此依恋艾莉 |
| 1102 | There is no one else, Fenella said to herself, no one, except me and Ellie. | 除了我和艾莉,没有其他人,芬妮拉对自己说,没有任何人。 |
| 1103 | The Easter holidays were just beginning when Ellie came to live with Fenella. | 复活节假期刚刚开始 艾莉来和芬妮拉住在一起 |
| 1104 | You'll have to go to school after the holidays, you know, Fenella told Ellie. | 假期过后你必须去上学 芬妮拉告诉艾莉 |
| 1105 | Ellie looked at her and frowned. | 艾莉看着她,皱眉 |
| 1106 | I hate school, she said. | 她说我讨厌上学 |
| 1107 | Well, we're going to find you a new school, so perhaps you'll like that one, Fenella said. | 好吧,我们要去给你找个新学校, 所以也许你会喜欢那所学校,费内拉说。 |
| 1108 | The local school was full, and anyway, Fenella had doubts about how well Ellie would fit in there. | 当地的学校是满的, 无论如何,芬尼拉 怀疑爱丽会如何适合那里。 |
| 1109 | It was a large school with a lot of children in each class, | 这是一个很大的学校,每个班有很多孩子, |
| 1110 | and although Ellie was capable of standing up to them, | 虽然艾丽有能力抵抗他们, |
| 1111 | Fenella felt sure she would be happier in a smaller class. | 费内拉觉得在更小的班级里她会更快乐. |
| 1112 | Have you thought about Timothy's school? | 你有没有想过Timothy的学校? |
| 1113 | Teresa asked her on the phone one morning. | 特蕾莎一天早上打电话问她 |
| 1114 | She could even go into Timothy's class. | 她甚至可以去Timothy的班级 |
| 1115 | Rod is so good with problem children. | 罗德对有问题的孩子那么好 |
| 1116 | Fenella was not sure how she should react to this comment. | Fenella不知道她应该如何回应这一评论。 |
| 1117 | She did not consider Ellie a problem child and felt upset that Teresa did. | 她并不认为艾莉是个有问题的孩子,并对特蕾莎所做的感到不快. |
| 1118 | On the other hand, she had a feeling that Rod, who she had seen teach | 另一方面,她有种感觉 罗德,她曾经见过的老师 |
| 1119 | and whose teaching style she admired, would get on very well with Ellie. | 她的教学风格 她会和艾莉相处得很好 |
| 1120 | Also, since there was no man in Ellie's life at home, | 而且 既然艾莉家里没有男人 |
| 1121 | it would be good for her to have a man teacher at school. | 她最好在学校有个男教师 |
| 1122 | It would provide some balance. | 这将提供某种平衡。 |
| 1123 | The idea was not a bad one, and Fenella decided to phone the school later that day. | 想法不坏,费内拉决定当天晚些时候给学校打电话. |
| 1124 | By the way, Teresa continued, | 顺便说一下 特蕾莎继续说 |
| 1125 | I was wondering if you'd like to come to a dinner party next Saturday. | 我在想你是否愿意 参加下星期六的晚宴 |
| 1126 | You can bring Ellie. | 你可以带艾莉来 |
| 1127 | She and Timothy can watch a video in his room while we eat. | 她和Timothy可以在他房间里看视频 我们吃饭的时候 |
| 1128 | Fenella smiled. | 芬妮拉笑着 |
| 1129 | It was typical of Teresa to think of everything. | 特蕾莎把一切都想起来是典型的 |
| 1130 | It was a long time since Fenella had been out in the evening. | 费内拉晚上出门很久了 |
| 1131 | It would be good to spend time in adult company, knowing Ellie was safe nearby. | 最好在成人陪伴中度过时间,知道艾莉在附近很安全. |
| 1132 | I'd love to. | 我很乐意 |
| 1133 | Thanks, Teresa, said Fenella. | 谢谢,特蕾莎,说芬妮拉。 |
| 1134 | Timothy seems to like Ellie very much. | 蒂莫西似乎很喜欢艾莉 |
| 1135 | Teresa went on. | 特蕾莎继续 |
| 1136 | He's always asking if she can come and play. | 他总是问她能不能来玩 |
| 1137 | Ellie likes Timothy, too, Fenella said. | 艾莉也喜欢提摩西,费内拉说. |
| 1138 | She'll really look forward to next Saturday. | 她真的很期待下周六。 |
| 1139 | As she put the phone down, Fenella felt glad at the realization | 当她把电话放下, 芬妮拉觉得很高兴的实现 |
| 1140 | that no matter what Teresa said about Ellie, she was still a very good friend. | 不管特蕾莎怎么说 她还是个好朋友 |
| 1141 | Fenella and Ellie cycled over to Teresa's house the next Saturday evening. | 芬妮拉和艾莉在下周六晚上 骑车去特蕾莎家 |
| 1142 | Fenella had bought Ellie a secondhand bike and a bike helmet, and she was a good cyclist. | 费内拉曾给艾莉买了一辆二手自行车和一辆自行车头盔,她是个很好的自行车手. |
| 1143 | Ellie was so pleased about the bicycle that she had been on her best behavior ever since. | 艾莉对这辆自行车感到非常高兴,从此她一直表现得最好. |
| 1144 | Also, now she had got to know Timothy better, they had become good friends. | 而且,现在她更了解蒂莫西, 他们已经成为好朋友。 |
| 1145 | When the door to Teresa's house opened, Timothy and Ellie ran straight upstairs together. | 特蕾莎家的门打开后,蒂莫西和艾莉一起直接跑上楼. |
| 1146 | This is Mark, a colleague of Paola's, Teresa said, as Fenella entered the sitting room, | 这是马克,保拉的同事,特蕾莎说, 当芬妮拉进入客厅时, |
| 1147 | and Paola put a glass of wine in her hand. | 宝拉把一杯酒放在她手上 |
| 1148 | And I think you know Mary and Simon. | 我想你认识玛丽和西蒙 |
| 1149 | They've got a boy in Rod's class at the school. | 他们在学校的罗德班里有个男孩 |
| 1150 | Hello, said Fenella shyly. | 你好 费内拉很害羞 |
| 1151 | Mark was tall, blond, and very good-looking. | 马克身材高大 金发,长得很漂亮 |
| 1152 | Fenella wondered whether he was married or had a partner. | Fenella想知道他是否已婚或有伴侣. |
| 1153 | It was not often she met a good-looking single man these days. | 最近她很少遇到一个帅气的单身男人 |
| 1154 | She felt self-conscious in front of him and turned instead to Mary and Simon | 她当着他的面 觉得很自觉 转而转向玛丽和西蒙 |
| 1155 | and asked them about the school. | 问他们学校的事 |
| 1156 | Oh, we highly recommend Rod as a teacher, Mary said to Fenella | 玛丽对费内拉说 我们非常推荐罗德当老师 |
| 1157 | when she explained that Ellie would be going to the school. | 她解释艾莉会去学校时 |
| 1158 | He's wonderful with the children. | 他和孩子们在一起很棒 |
| 1159 | Billy loves him, and he's learnt such a lot since he's been in his class. | 比利爱他,他从上过班就学到了很多东西. |
| 1160 | He's rather attractive, too, she said, smiling at her husband. | 她说,他也相当有吸引力,对丈夫微笑。 |
| 1161 | Yes, her husband replied. | 是的,她丈夫回答说。 |
| 1162 | All the mothers are in love with their children's teacher, | 所有的母亲都爱上了孩子的老师 |
| 1163 | but he's married to a blond beauty, so we men feel quite safe. | 但他嫁给了一个金发美女 所以我们男人觉得很安全 |
| 1164 | Mark was quiet. | 马克很安静 |
| 1165 | The conversation obviously didn't interest him, and Fenella guessed he didn't have children. | 谈话显然对他没有兴趣,费内拉猜他没有孩子. |
| 1166 | What she did not notice, however, when they sat down to eat, | 但是当他们坐下来吃饭时 她没有注意到什么 |
| 1167 | was that he was watching and admiring her. | 他看着她并欣赏她 |
| 1168 | Mark liked strong women, and he had decided that Fenella must be very brave | 马克喜欢强壮的女人 他决定芬妮拉必须非常勇敢 |
| 1169 | to adopt a child on her own. | 独自收养一个孩子。 |
| 1170 | Later on, as they had coffee, Mark came and sat next to Fenella. | 后来,当他们喝咖啡时,马克来到费内拉旁边坐着. |
| 1171 | It sounds as if you can't go out in the evenings now you've got a child, he said. | 他说你晚上不能出去了 |
| 1172 | But perhaps we could have lunch together one day when she started school. | 但也许我们可以一起吃午饭 当她开始上学。 |
| 1173 | Fenella was surprised. | 芬妮拉很惊讶 |
| 1174 | This was the first time a man had asked her on a date for years. | 这是男人第一次约她约会多年。 |
| 1175 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 1176 | I'd enjoy that, she said, feeling pleased and excited. | 我很乐意,她说, 高兴和兴奋。 |
| 1177 | By the time she and Ellie left, she had arranged to meet Mark for lunch | 当她和艾莉离开的时候 她已经安排去见马克吃午饭了 |
| 1178 | two weeks later at a restaurant overlooking the river. | 两周后在一家俯瞰河流的餐厅 |
| 1179 | By then, Ellie would have started school, and she would be back at work. | 到那时,艾莉已经开始上学了,她就会回到工作岗位. |
| 1180 | So, what did you think? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 1181 | Asked Teresa on the phone on Sunday morning, | 星期天早上在电话里问特蕾莎 |
| 1182 | wanting to know whether Fenella was interested in Mark or not. | 想知道芬妮拉是否对马克感兴趣 |
| 1183 | He seems really nice, said Fenella. | 芬妮拉说,他看起来很好 |
| 1184 | I think he liked you, too. | 我想他也喜欢你 |
| 1185 | Well, he asked me out to lunch once Ellie started school, said Fenella. | 嗯,他约我吃午饭 一旦艾莉开始上学,说芬妮拉。 |
| 1186 | Oh, good, said Teresa. | 哦,很好,特蕾莎说。 |
| 1187 | This could be the beginning of a beautiful relationship. | 这可能是美好关系的开始. |
| 1188 | Fenella wasn't so sure. | 费内拉不太确定 |
| 1189 | It would be fun to go out with a man for a change, | 和男人约会会很有趣的 |
| 1190 | but a relationship would be a lot to take on at the moment | 但现在的关系会很复杂 |
| 1191 | while she was still getting to know Ellie and her ways. | 那时她还在了解艾莉和她的方式 |
| 1192 | It dawned on her that this had been a set-up, | 她突然发现这是个圈套 |
| 1193 | that Teresa had asked her on purpose to introduce her to Mark. | 特蕾莎故意让她介绍她给马克 |
| 1194 | She didn't really mind as she knew that Teresa only wanted to help | 她真的不介意 因为她知道Teresa只是想帮忙 |
| 1195 | and only interfered in people's lives when she saw an opportunity to make them happier. | 并且只干涉人们的生活 当她看到一个机会让他们更快乐。 |
| 1196 | It was very strange approaching the school on Ellie's first morning. | 在艾莉的第一天早上 离学校很近 |
| 1197 | All the other mothers and fathers seemed to have been doing it for years. | 其他所有的母亲和父亲似乎都这样做多年。 |
| 1198 | As it was her first day, | 由于这是她的第一天, |
| 1199 | Fenella想带Ellie去教室 | |
| 1200 | and make sure she settled in. | 让她安顿下来 |
| 1201 | Rod was there, and she hoped to speak to him, | 罗德当时在场 她想和他谈谈 |
| 1202 | to explain that Ellie was worried about getting lost and not knowing what to do. | 解释艾莉担心迷路 不知所措 |
| 1203 | But he was deep in some kind of conversation, | 但他深陷在某种对话中 |
| 1204 | or was it an argument, with another mother. | 或者是和另一个母亲吵架 |
| 1205 | Fenella waited a while, | 芬妮拉等了一会儿 |
| 1206 | finding that Rod's presence still caused her heart to race. | 发现罗德的出现仍然让她的心跳加速. |
| 1207 | She remembered what had been said at the dinner party, however, | 她记得在晚宴上说过的话, |
| 1208 | about how all the mothers were in love with Rod, | 关于所有的母亲是如何爱上罗德, |
| 1209 | and tried to pull herself together. | 并试图振作起来。 |
| 1210 | At last he freed himself from the woman who had been shouting at him about something | 终于从那个女人身上解脱出来 一直对他大喊大叫 |
| 1211 | and came over to Fenella, wiping his forehead. | 来到费内拉,擦了他的额头。 |
| 1212 | Hi, Ellie, he said, speaking to the child first, | 嗨,艾莉,他说,先跟孩子说话, |
| 1213 | which Fenella was grateful for. | 费内拉很感激 |
| 1214 | Ellie smiled up shyly at him. | 艾莉对着他微笑 |
| 1215 | Would you like to go and choose a reading book? | 你想去选读本吗? |
| 1216 | He asked her. | 他问她。 |
| 1217 | Timothy will be here soon, and I think you already know him. | Timothy很快就会来了 我想你已经认识他了 |
| 1218 | Ellie did exactly as Rod asked her to do, | 艾莉照罗德的要求做了 |
| 1219 | and Fenella was able to explain some of her concerns to Rod out of the child's hearing. | 费内拉得以向罗德解释她的一些担心 离开孩子的听力。 |
| 1220 | She's quite unpredictable sometimes, she said to Rod. | 她有时很不可预测, 她对罗德说。 |
| 1221 | But it's because she's worried about doing the wrong thing. | 但因为她担心做错事 |
| 1222 | She doesn't mean to be badly behaved. | 她不是故意表现不好的 |
| 1223 | Rod smiled. | 罗德笑了 |
| 1224 | It's just... | 这只是... |
| 1225 | Fenella went on nervously, | 芬妮拉很紧张 |
| 1226 | finding it difficult to explain the child's character in a few sentences. | 很难用几句话解释孩子的性格 |
| 1227 | If she isn't sure where she's meant to be or what she's meant to be doing, | 如果她不知道她该在哪 也不知道该做什么 |
| 1228 | she refuses to do anything. | 她拒绝做任何事情。 |
| 1229 | It can seem as if she's being moody, | 看上去好像她很情绪化 |
| 1230 | but if everything's made clear to her, she's very well behaved. | 但是,如果一切都告诉她了, 她是非常好的行为。 |
| 1231 | Hey, said Rod, squeezing Fenella's arm. | 嘿,罗德说,捏着芬妮拉的手臂。 |
| 1232 | Don't worry so much. | 不要担心这么多。 |
| 1233 | I'm used to all sorts of children in here. | 我习惯了这里的各种孩子 |
| 1234 | I'm sure she'll be fine. | 我敢肯定,她会没事的。 |
| 1235 | And he smiled at her in such a friendly way. | 他以如此友好的方式对她微笑. |
| 1236 | Her stomach did several turns. | 她的胃有几次转弯 |
| 1237 | Come and see me at the end of the day, he added, | 他补充道, |
| 1238 | and I'll tell you how she got on. | 我会告诉你她是怎么熬过来的 |
| 1239 | Fenella left feeling relieved and very lucky to have such a nice teacher for Ellie. | 费内拉离开后感觉轻松,很幸运能有这么好的老师给爱丽. |
| 1240 | She got to work feeling happier than she had done in ages. | 她的工作比以前更快乐 |
| 1241 | It was as if some of the anxiety over Ellie had been lifted a little. | 好像爱丽身上的一些焦虑被解除了一点. |
| 1242 | Now she had shared it with someone. | 现在她和别人分享了 |
| 1243 | She tried not to think it was also because she'd seen Rod again | 她试着不去想 因为她又见到了罗德 |
| 1244 | and would see him every day now while Ellie was in his class. | 艾莉在课堂上时 每天都会见到他 |
| 1245 | The thought of having lunch with Mark later on also made her cheerful, | 和马克一起吃午饭的想法也让她高兴 |
| 1246 | and she sang to herself throughout the morning. | 她唱了整个早上。 |
| 1247 | Several of her colleagues commented on her good mood. | 她的几位同事评论说她的心情很好. |
| 1248 | It certainly suits you being a mother, one of them said. | 当然适合你当母亲,他们说之一。 |
| 1249 | I haven't seen you look so well for ages. | 我好久没看到你这么美了 |
| 1250 | She was a little late arriving for her lunch date with Mark, | 她和马克的午餐约会来晚了一点 |
| 1251 | and it was clear he was quite nervous. | 很明显他很紧张 |
| 1252 | He must have thought that perhaps she wasn't going to come. | 他一定以为她不会来 |
| 1253 | He ordered drinks, and they sat looking at each other across the table. | 他点了酒,他们坐在桌子对面看着对方。 |
| 1254 | Fenella discovered it was very easy to talk to him. | 费内拉发现和他说话非常容易. |
| 1255 | She told him all about Stephen and about Ellie | 她告诉他所有关于斯蒂芬和艾莉的事 |
| 1256 | and about how hard it sometimes was being a single mother. | 有时候做单身母亲有多难 |
| 1257 | Not just a single mother, but the mother of an adopted child. | 不仅是单身母亲,还是被收养孩子的母亲. |
| 1258 | Mark listened and nodded, and Fenella found herself pouring out all her troubles to him. | 马克听了并点头,费内拉发现自己把所有的烦恼都倒给他. |
| 1259 | He didn't tell her much about himself, | 他没有告诉她很多关于他自己的事 |
| 1260 | apart from the fact he had worked with Paolo's company for several years, | 除了他和保罗公司合作几年之外 |
| 1261 | but had only recently moved to Cambridge and didn't know it very well. | 但最近才搬到剑桥 却不太清楚 |
| 1262 | By the end of the lunch, Fenella realized she would like to see him again. | 在午餐结束时,费内拉意识到她想再次见到他. |
| 1263 | She wasn't sure if he would accept, | 她不知道他是否会接受 |
| 1264 | but she took a deep breath and invited him over for dinner on Saturday night. | 但她深呼吸了 星期六晚上邀请他过来吃饭 |
| 1265 | I'll cook for you, she said, | 我会为你做饭,她说, |
| 1266 | feeling pleased to think it would be worth making an effort for a change. | 很高兴觉得应该努力改变现状。 |
| 1267 | She had got into quite a boring routine lately, | 她最近做了个无聊的例行公事 |
| 1268 | making simple meals for Ellie and eating the same food herself. | 给艾莉做简单的饭 自己吃同样的食物 |
| 1269 | It would be nice to cook something special, she thought. | 她觉得做点特别的东西会很好 |
| 1270 | Mark smiled at her. | 马克对她微笑了 |
| 1271 | I'll look forward to that, he said. | 他说我会期待的 |
| 1272 | Fenella, dizzy from drinking wine at lunchtime | 芬尼拉,午餐时喝酒头晕 |
| 1273 | and excited at the thought of seeing Mark again, | 并兴奋地想到 再次见到马克, |
| 1274 | cycled back to work, smiling to herself all the way. | 回到了工作, 一直对自己微笑。 |
| 1275 | It had been a long, hard week for Rod, | 这周对罗德来说很辛苦 |
| 1276 | but it was Friday morning and nearly the weekend. | 但那天是星期五早上 几乎是周末 |
| 1277 | Dan's mother really seemed to want to make trouble. | 丹的母亲似乎真的想制造麻烦。 |
| 1278 | She had been going on and on about a bruise on Dan's arm, | 她一直在说丹手臂上的伤痕 |
| 1279 | which she seemed to think was something to do with Rod, | 她觉得和罗德有关 |
| 1280 | though Rod had never touched the boy. | 虽然罗德从来没有碰过男孩。 |
| 1281 | It was more than his job was worth to lay a finger on a child, | 这比他的工作更值得对孩子下手 |
| 1282 | however much they pushed your patience, as Dan certainly did. | 无论他们怎样推动你的耐心 就像丹那样 |
| 1283 | He was always starting fights, | 他总是开始打架, |
| 1284 | and it was hard not to physically pull him off the other children. | 很难不把他从其他孩子身上拉下来 |
| 1285 | Rod parked his BMW in the school car park | 罗德把宝马停在学校停车场 |
| 1286 | and went to get his classroom ready. | 去准备他的教室 |
| 1287 | He was looking forward to this evening. | 他期待着今晚。 |
| 1288 | Leah and he were going to the theatre and out for a meal. | 莉亚和他要去剧院吃饭 |
| 1289 | Then they were going to have a quiet weekend together. | 然后他们打算有一个安静的周末在一起。 |
| 1290 | They had both been so busy lately, they had hardly seen each other. | 他们俩最近都这么忙,几乎没有见面。 |
| 1291 | Rod smiled as he saw Fenella approaching the classroom with Ellie. | 罗德在看到芬妮拉和艾莉接近教室时微笑. |
| 1292 | Ellie was a lovely child, a real character. | 艾莉是个可爱的孩子 一个真正的角色 |
| 1293 | He wondered why Fenella worried so much about her, | 他想知道为什么芬妮拉这么担心她 |
| 1294 | though he supposed she was still getting used to being a parent. | 虽然他以为她还是习惯了做父母 |
| 1295 | It must be hard, he reflected, doing it on her own, | 一定是很难的,他反省, 自己做, |
| 1296 | especially if the child is not yours biologically. | 特别是如果孩子不是你的生物 |
| 1297 | Ellie really seemed to enjoy coming to school. | 艾莉似乎很喜欢来上学 |
| 1298 | She always went straight to the book corner, | 她总是直奔书角 |
| 1299 | chose a reading book, and settled down without being asked. | 选择了一本读物,没有被询问就安定下来。 |
| 1300 | Fenella was therefore much more relaxed about leaving her | 因此,费内拉更放松 离开她 |
| 1301 | than she had been that first morning. | 比她第一天早上还早 |
| 1302 | She smiled and waved as she left, | 她笑着挥手离开 |
| 1303 | and the other children began to arrive. | 其他孩子也开始来了 |
| 1304 | When Rod called out the children's names and wrote in the register, | 当罗德叫出孩子们的名字 并在登记簿上写下 |
| 1305 | he was quite pleased to see that Dan was absent. | 他很高兴看到丹缺席 |
| 1306 | It meant there would be fewer conflicts, | 这意味着冲突会减少, |
| 1307 | and he would have a nicer day. | 他会有一个更好的一天。 |
| 1308 | Rod was just looking forward to his cup of coffee | 罗德只是期待他的咖啡 |
| 1309 | when there was a knock on the classroom door, | 当有人敲门的时候 |
| 1310 | and the head teacher, Mrs. Gray, walked quickly in. | 校长格雷太太走得很快 |
| 1311 | She was a tall woman with a sharp brown haircut. | 她是一个高个子的女人,有着尖锐的棕色发型. |
| 1312 | I need to see you in my room at break time, | 我需要看到你在我的房间 在休息时间, |
| 1313 | she said, and disappeared again. | 她说,然后又消失了。 |
| 1314 | Rod cursed silently. | 罗德无声地诅咒。 |
| 1315 | Once the head got you in her office, | 一旦头领把你带到她的办公室 |
| 1316 | she liked a good long chat, | 她喜欢好好聊聊 |
| 1317 | and you could say goodbye to your morning coffee. | 你可以跟你早上的咖啡说再见 |
| 1318 | When it was time, he sent the children outside for break | 时候到了,他把孩子们送出去休息 |
| 1319 | and went and knocked on the head teacher's door. | 并去敲头师门. |
| 1320 | She looked at him seriously across her desk. | 她很认真的看着他 |
| 1321 | I'm really sorry about this, | 我真的很抱歉这件事, |
| 1322 | and I don't want you to think for a minute that I believe what has been said. | 而且我不希望你 认为我相信已经说过的话。 |
| 1323 | She began, but there are legal procedures, | 她开始,但有法律程序 |
| 1324 | and we have to follow them. | 我们必须跟随他们 |
| 1325 | Rod frowned, and his heart jumped a little. | 罗德皱眉,他的心脏跳了一下。 |
| 1326 | This sounded serious, | 这听起来很严重, |
| 1327 | and he had a horrible feeling it might have something to do with Dan and his mother. | 他有一种可怕的感觉 可能和丹和他的母亲有关 |
| 1328 | 头 took深吸. | |
| 1329 | I've had a phone call from Mrs. Bedrock, Dan's mother, she said. | 我接到丹的母亲贝德洛克太太的电话 |
| 1330 | I expect you've noticed Dan's not at school today. | 我想你已经注意到Dan今天不在学校了 |
| 1331 | Yes, it's quite a relief, actually, said Rod, | 是的,这是一个很大的解脱, 实际上,罗德说, |
| 1332 | hoping the head would share his humor. | 希望这头像他一样幽默 |
| 1333 | But she looked at him even more seriously. | 但她更认真地看着他 |
| 1334 | Apparently, Dan has accused you of bruising his arm | 显然,丹指控你伤了他的手臂 |
| 1335 | and trying to hurt him, said Mrs. Gray, looking at Rod. | 并试图伤害他, 格雷夫人说,看着罗德。 |
| 1336 | Rod raised his hands in despair. | 罗德绝望地举起手来. |
| 1337 | This has been going on all week, he said. | 他说,这已经持续了整整一周。 |
| 1338 | His mother has been on and on about that bruise on his arm, | 他妈妈一直不停地说 他手臂上的伤痕 |
| 1339 | which, as far as I know, he got fighting with Tom one break time. | 据我所知 他和汤姆打了一场 |
| 1340 | She wants to make trouble this term. | 她想在这学期惹麻烦 |
| 1341 | She thinks I favor the other children, | 她觉得我喜欢其他孩子 |
| 1342 | but she won't listen when I tell her Dan's behavior is getting worse | 但是当我告诉她丹的行为越来越糟时 她不会听 |
| 1343 | and that he needs some extra support. | 他需要一些额外的支持。 |
| 1344 | I know, I know, said Mrs. Gray. | 我知道,我知道,格雷太太说。 |
| 1345 | I know Dan and his mother as well as you do. | 我和你一样了解丹和他的母亲 |
| 1346 | You're not the first teacher she's given this kind of trouble to, | 你不是她第一个惹上这种麻烦的老师 |
| 1347 | but I'm afraid she's gone to the local education authority this time. | 但恐怕她这次去了当地教育局 |
| 1348 | This means we have no choice but to suspend you | 这意味着我们别无选择,只能暂停你的工作 |
| 1349 | until you are proved innocent in a disciplinary hearing. | 直到在纪律听证会上证明你无罪为止 |
| 1350 | Suspend me? | 悬我? |
| 1351 | Rod said in disbelief. | 罗德说不可信。 |
| 1352 | Yes, I'm afraid so, continued Mrs. Gray. | 是的,恐怕是这样,继续格雷夫人。 |
| 1353 | You'll have to stop teaching for a while, | 你得暂时停止教书 |
| 1354 | or you'll still be paid, of course, | 否则你还是会得到报酬的,当然, |
| 1355 | but you must leave the school until this incident is sorted out. | 但你必须离开学校 直到这个事件解决为止 |
| 1356 | Rod was silent. | 罗德沉默了。 |
| 1357 | He couldn't believe what he was hearing. | 他无法相信他听到的是什么 |
| 1358 | Suspend him? | 吊死他吗? |
| 1359 | He hadn't done anything. | 他什么都没做 |
| 1360 | Never had he felt so unfairly treated. | 他从来没有感到如此不公平的待遇。 |
| 1361 | He had spent a large part of the school year | 他度过了学年的大部分时间 |
| 1362 | trying to find positive things to say about Dan | 试图找到积极的东西 说丹 |
| 1363 | and had even given him the star role in the Christmas play. | 甚至还给了他圣诞剧中的明星角色. |
| 1364 | Slowly, he began to realize that if he was suspended from the school, | 慢慢地,他开始意识到 如果他被停学, |
| 1365 | his reputation would be damaged forever, | 他的名誉会永远受损 |
| 1366 | even if he was eventually proved innocent. | 即使他最终被证明是无辜的 |
| 1367 | I want you to know that I do not believe the accusation, said Mrs. Gray. | 格雷太太说,我不相信指控 |
| 1368 | I have every confidence in you as a member of my staff, | 我完全信任你 作为我的工作人员, |
| 1369 | and I consider it a huge loss that we should have to do without you for any time at all. | 我认为这是巨大的损失 我们不得不做 没有你的任何时间。 |
| 1370 | However, I really don't have a choice. | 然而,我真的没有选择 |
| 1371 | Rod got up. | 罗德站起来了。 |
| 1372 | I'd better get back to class, he said. | 他说我最好回去上课了 |
| 1373 | No, Rod. | 不,罗德。 |
| 1374 | I'm afraid we have to suspend you right now. | 恐怕我们现在必须暂停你的职务 |
| 1375 | You'll have to go home. | 你必须回家 |
| 1376 | I'll be taking your class for the rest of the day, | 剩下的时间我都会上你的课 |
| 1377 | and we'll get a temporary teacher for next week, | 下星期我们会找个临时老师 |
| 1378 | or the next few weeks, if necessary. | 或未来几周,如有必要。 |
| 1379 | Rod looked at her. | 罗德看着她 |
| 1380 | He could see how sorry she was. | 他可以看到她有多遗憾。 |
| 1381 | It was written right across her face, | 写在她的脸上 |
| 1382 | but it was clear there wasn't going to be an easy way out of this. | 但很显然,这不会是一个简单的出路。 |
| 1383 | He went back to his classroom to pick up his bags and coat, | 他回到他的教室 拿起他的包和外套, |
| 1384 | then walked quickly, head bent, to the carpark. | 然后走得很快,头弯曲,走到了车场。 |
| 1385 | Ellie and Timothy ran after him. | 艾莉和蒂莫西追着他跑 |
| 1386 | Where are you going, sir? | 你要去哪儿,长官? |
| 1387 | They asked, as he fitted his key in the lock. | 他们问,因为他把钥匙装在锁里。 |
| 1388 | He looked at their eager, friendly faces as he climbed into the driver's seat. | 他登上驾驶座时看着他们热切,友好的面孔. |
| 1389 | I've got to go home, he said. | 他说我得回家 |
| 1390 | Mrs. Gray will teach you for the rest of the day. | 夫人,请 格雷会教你剩下的一天。 |
| 1391 | And he swallowed hard as he watched their disappointed faces | 当他看着他们失望的面孔时,他深深地吞下 |
| 1392 | in his rear-view mirror as he pulled out of the school gates. | 在他的后视镜中,当他从学校大门中拉出。 |
| 1393 | He drove fast out of town. | 他开得很快 |
| 1394 | At least at this time of day, traffic was light, | 至少在今天这个时候 交通很轻 |
| 1395 | and it was a relief to be in open countryside. | 在开阔的乡村里生活很轻松 |
| 1396 | It felt strange to be outside school in the middle of the morning. | 清晨到校外,感觉很奇怪. |
| 1397 | He could hardly believe what had happened. | 他简直不敢相信发生了什么 |
| 1398 | He knew that part of it was to do with his being a man, | 他知道其中的一部分 与他是一个男人, |
| 1399 | women teachers rarely got accused of child abuse. | 女教师很少被指控虐待儿童。 |
| 1400 | Men were always going to court for it. | 男人总是为此上法庭。 |
| 1401 | What he couldn't work out was why Dan's mother was so determined to believe her son. | 他无法解决的是为什么丹的母亲如此决心相信她的儿子. |
| 1402 | Surely she knew Dan was making it up to hide the fact he had been in another fight. | 她肯定知道丹是编的 为了掩盖他又在打架的事实 |
| 1403 | Did she realize the consequences for Rod as a teacher? | 她知道Rod当老师的后果了吗? |
| 1404 | And if she did, why was she so determined to get rid of him? | 如果她有,为什么她这么决心 摆脱他? |
| 1405 | He had really done his best to be patient with both her and her son. | 他真的尽了最大努力 对她和她儿子都忍耐 |
| 1406 | She must realize this. | 她必须意识到这一点。 |
| 1407 | Then he thought about the other children in the class, | 然后他想起班上的其他孩子 |
| 1408 | the children he had given so much time and attention to this year. | 他给孩子们这么多的时间和关注 今年。 |
| 1409 | He thought of Ellie, how attached to him she seemed to be, | 他想到艾莉,她对他多感兴趣, |
| 1410 | and how she did not deserve any more instability in her life. | 和如何她不值得 任何更多的不稳定 她的生活。 |
| 1411 | It was a terrible situation for everybody. | 这对每个人都是可怕的情况。 |
| 1412 | As he pulled up outside his house, | 当他走出家门时 |
| 1413 | he wondered how Leah would react to his being home at this time of day. | 他想知道利亚会如何反应 他在家的这个时候。 |
| 1414 | He knew she enjoyed having the house to herself. | 他知道她喜欢自己住房子 |
| 1415 | They had once talked about how hard it would be if they both worked at home. | 他们曾经说过,如果他们都在家里工作会有多难。 |
| 1416 | He pushed open the door and called her name, but there was no reply. | 他推开门叫她名字,但没有得到答复。 |
| 1417 | She must be working in the garage, or perhaps she was out with a client. | 她一定是在车库里工作 也许她和一个客户出去了 |
| 1418 | He put the kettle on. | 他把水壶。 |
| 1419 | He hadn't even had his coffee that morning, and put some coffee into the coffee pot. | 那天早上他连咖啡都没喝过 把咖啡放进咖啡壶里 |
| 1420 | Then he went out to the garage to see if Leah was there. | 然后他去了车库 看看利亚是否在那里。 |
| 1421 | She was there, bent over some plans on her desk. | 她在那里,弯曲 在她桌上的一些计划。 |
| 1422 | What on earth are you doing home? | 你他妈回家干什么? |
| 1423 | She asked, not looking exactly pleased to see him. | 她问,看起来不太高兴见到他。 |
| 1424 | His heart sank. | 其心沉没. |
| 1425 | He needed her at least to be kind to him today. | 他今天至少需要她对他好 |
| 1426 | Something's happened, he said in a low voice. | 出事了,他低声说 |
| 1427 | I don't suppose you could take a coffee break and come and talk to me in the kitchen. | 我想你不能休息一下 来厨房跟我谈谈 |
| 1428 | Leah looked rather annoyed. | 利亚看起来很生气。 |
| 1429 | I've got this to finish by lunchtime, she said. | 她说,午餐前我要完成这个 |
| 1430 | Is it some kind of crisis? | 是某种危机吗? |
| 1431 | Yes, said Rod. | 是的,罗德说。 |
| 1432 | Leah glanced back at her papers, then got up. | 莉亚看了她的文件,然后站起来。 |
| 1433 | I guess I can take a few minutes, she said, seeing the desperate look on her husband's face. | 我想我可以花几分钟,她说, 看到她丈夫的绝望的表情。 |
| 1434 | They went into the kitchen together, and Rod finished making the coffee. | 他们一起进厨房,罗德完成了咖啡的制作. |
| 1435 | Then he related the story to Leah. | 然后他把故事和利亚联系起来。 |
| 1436 | So I had to leave right then, he finished, and come home. | 所以我必须马上离开,他完成了,然后回家。 |
| 1437 | I don't know how long it's going to take to sort this thing out, but until they get to the bottom of it, I'm afraid I'll be at home. | 我不知道要花多久才能把这件事解决,但直到他们找到底部,恐怕我会在家. |
| 1438 | Leah patted him sympathetically on the shoulder, and then looked at him questioningly. | 利亚用同情心拍他的肩膀,然后对他进行了质疑。 |
| 1439 | And you didn't? | 你没有? |
| 1440 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1441 | Didn't what? | 没有什么? |
| 1442 | Asked Rod. | 问罗得. |
| 1443 | Hurt the boy. | 伤害男孩。 |
| 1444 | Rod looked at Leah in shock. | 罗德惊呆地看着利亚. |
| 1445 | Leah, he said. | 他说,利亚。 |
| 1446 | How could you even ask that? | 你怎么能问这个? |
| 1447 | It's just that, in your situation, I know I would sometimes feel like getting one of those children a good hard slap, she said. | 只是,在你的情况下,我知道,我有时会觉得 想给那些孩子一个很好的耳光,她说。 |
| 1448 | They must drive you mad. | 他们一定把你逼疯了 |
| 1449 | Rod looked at the woman he lived with, and wondered suddenly whether they really knew each other at all. | 罗德看着他和他住在一起的女人,突然怀疑他们是否真的认识对方. |
| 1450 | No, he said coldly. | 不,他说冷酷。 |
| 1451 | I didn't touch the boy. | 我没碰他 |
| 1452 | Well, said Leah, getting up, then surely this will soon be sorted out, and you can go back to work. | 莉亚说,起床了,那这个肯定很快就会解决了 你可以回去工作了。 |
| 1453 | Don't worry, darling, she added, kissing him on the cheek. | 别担心,亲爱的,她还说,亲吻他的脸颊 |
| 1454 | At least you can have a rest. | 至少你可以休息一会 |
| 1455 | You certainly need it. | 你确实需要它。 |
| 1456 | Now, I must get back to work. | 现在,我必须回去工作。 |
| 1457 | I've got an appointment at lunchtime. | 我中午有约 |
| 1458 | And she disappeared back to the garage. | 她又回到了车库 |
| 1459 | Chapter Nine. | 第九章. 问. |
| 1460 | A Difficult Period. | 困难时期。 |
| 1461 | On Saturday evening, as she cooked in the kitchen, Fenella was feeling very nervous about seeing Mark. | 星期六晚上,当她在厨房做饭时,芬妮拉对见到马克感到非常紧张. |
| 1462 | Ellie was in the front room watching a video, something Fenella felt a bit guilty about. | 艾莉在前厅看视频 费内拉觉得有点内疚 |
| 1463 | She had never agreed with people who thought it was all right for children to watch endless TV. | 她从来没有同意 一些人认为 这是所有的权利 儿童看无尽的电视。 |
| 1464 | But she was beginning to realize that there were times when a good children's video worked wonders for a tired child, as well as a tired parent. | 但她开始意识到,有时好孩子的视频会给一个疲劳的孩子以及一个疲劳的父母带来奇迹. |
| 1465 | They'd had a busy day, having been swimming and shopping round town, and Ellie had been in an emotional state when they got home. | 他们忙碌的一天,一直在游泳和购物环绕城镇,艾莉回家后情绪很激动. |
| 1466 | She had cried when she heard Fenella was having a grown-up friend for dinner, saying she didn't want him to come. | 她听到芬妮拉有个成年朋友来吃饭时哭了,说不想让他来. |
| 1467 | Fenella guessed this had something to do with the changes at school that week. | 芬妮拉猜这和那星期学校的变化有关 |
| 1468 | Rod hadn't been there, and a temporary teacher had replaced him. | 罗德没有去过那里,一个临时老师代替了他. |
| 1469 | Ellie liked things to be predictable, and she also liked Rod. | 艾莉喜欢事情是可预测的,她也喜欢罗德. |
| 1470 | No other teacher was as good as him in her view. | 在她看来,没有其他老师比他好 |
| 1471 | So when Fenella told Ellie she was going to meet someone new this evening, it was more than the child could take. | 所以当芬妮拉告诉艾莉 她今晚要去见新人时 这比孩子要多 |
| 1472 | Fenella had solved the situation by suggesting they hire a video, and Ellie had chosen Disney's Cinderella, which she was now watching. | 芬妮拉通过建议他们雇佣视频解决了这种情况,艾莉选择了迪士尼的灰姑娘,她现在正在观看. |
| 1473 | However, Fenella rather wished Mark wasn't coming, so that she could spend all evening with Ellie and then go to bed herself, as she was feeling quite exhausted. | 然而,芬妮拉更希望马克不来,这样她就可以和艾莉共度一夜,然后自己去睡觉,因为她感到相当疲惫. |
| 1474 | Ellie was in bed by the time Mark arrived, but it was not long before her curly head appeared round the sitting-room door. | 艾莉在马克到来的时候已经躺在床上,但不久她的卷曲头就出现在坐厅门周围. |
| 1475 | She obviously wanted to have a look at Fenella's new friend. | 她显然想看看芬妮拉的新朋友 |
| 1476 | Mark didn't seem too pleased to see the child, and made very little effort to talk to her. | 马克见到孩子似乎并不怎么高兴,很少努力和她说话. |
| 1477 | Fenella began to feel uncomfortable. | 费内拉开始觉得不舒服. |
| 1478 | Go back to bed, Ellie, she said. | 回去睡觉,艾莉,她说。 |
| 1479 | I'll come up for a moment. | 我上来一下 |
| 1480 | She thought how different it would have been if Mark had offered to read to Ellie so she could get on with preparing the meal. | 她认为如果马克主动向艾莉读书,这样她就可以继续准备饭菜,那会有什么不同. |
| 1481 | But he simply stretched his legs out and sat back in his chair with his drink, while Fenella took Ellie back upstairs. | 但是他只是把腿伸了出来,用他的饮料坐在椅子上,而芬妮拉却把艾莉带回楼上. |
| 1482 | Ellie was not going to give in easily. | 艾莉不会轻易屈服的 |
| 1483 | I'm not tired, she said. | 她说我不累 |
| 1484 | Can I come downstairs and watch another video? | 我能下楼看另一个视频吗? |
| 1485 | No, said Fenella firmly. | 不,费内拉说坚决。 |
| 1486 | You are tired. | 你累了吗? |
| 1487 | Perhaps you don't think you are, but you've had a busy day. | 也许你不认为自己是 但你今天很忙 |
| 1488 | Will you read me a story? | 你会给我读个故事吗? |
| 1489 | asked Ellie. | 问艾莉。 |
| 1490 | Well, I need to go and get dinner ready. | 我得去准备晚餐了 |
| 1491 | I'll just read you a short one. | 我就给你读个短篇 |
| 1492 | But by the time she had read Ellie a story and fetched her a drink, a smell of burning was drifting up the stairs. | 但是当她读了艾莉的故事 给她拿了杯酒的时候, 烧伤的气味飘上楼梯。 |
| 1493 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 1494 | cried Fenella. | 哭了费内拉。 |
| 1495 | What's the food? | 这是什么食物? |
| 1496 | It'll be ruined! | 它会毁了! |
| 1497 | She rushed down just in time to save the meal she had carefully prepared from going up in flames. | 她匆匆赶到 来挽救她精心准备的晚餐 以免火上浇油 |
| 1498 | Mark ate politely, saying it was very nice, but Fenella felt embarrassed. | 马克有礼貌地吃东西,说这很好,但芬妮拉觉得很尴尬. |
| 1499 | Shouldn't you try and get her to bed earlier? | 你不早点让她睡觉吗? |
| 1500 | Mark asked her. | 马克问她。 |
| 1501 | Children always push their luck if you give them a chance. | 如果你给他们一个机会 孩子们总是会走运的 |
| 1502 | It turned out he had two children of his own who lived with their mother and who he only saw every month. | 原来他有两个自己的孩子,他们和母亲住在一起,他每个月只见到他们. |
| 1503 | He'd separated from his wife three years ago, and she lived in Devon, so he couldn't see his children more often. | 他三年前和妻子分居,她住在德文,所以他不能经常见到孩子. |
| 1504 | But I don't mind, he said. | 但我不介意,他说。 |
| 1505 | We have a good time when I do see them, and the rest of the time I'm a free man. | 我们有一个好时机 当我看到他们, 剩下的时间我是一个自由的人。 |
| 1506 | Fenella couldn't help wondering what the children felt about this arrangement, but she said nothing. | 芬妮拉忍不住想知道孩子们对这个安排有什么感觉,但她什么也没说. |
| 1507 | She wasn't sure what to make of Mark. | 她不知道马克该做什么 |
| 1508 | He was quiet and a good listener, but there was something a bit unkind about his attitude, both to Ellie and to his own children, that gave her reservations about him. | 他很安静,很善于倾听,但是对于他的态度,无论是对爱丽还是对自己孩子的态度,都有些不友善,这使她对他有所保留. |
| 1509 | After the meal, she found herself wishing he would just leave so that she could go to bed, and she had to drop several hints about how tired she was. | 吃完饭后,她发现自己希望他只是离开,这样她才能上床睡觉,她不得不放下几条关于自己有多累的提示. |
| 1510 | I'm not exactly making myself attractive to him, she thought, going on about how tired I am, but I really do want to go to sleep. | 我并不完全让自己吸引他, 她想,继续说我有多累, 但我真的想睡觉。 |
| 1511 | She was afraid the evening had been a disaster and that he would never want to see her again. | 她担心晚上是灾难 他再也不想见到她了 |
| 1512 | But he stopped in the doorway as he was about to leave and bent down to kiss her. | 但是他正要离开时就停在门口 弯腰吻她 |
| 1513 | His kiss was gentle, and suddenly Fenella wondered whether it was a mistake sending him away like this. | 他的吻很温柔,突然芬尼拉怀疑这是否是一个错误把他这样送走. |
| 1514 | Can I see you again, he asked, to her surprise, and she was quite glad to be asked. | 我能再见到你吗,他问,让她惊讶, 她很高兴被问到。 |
| 1515 | Perhaps another lunch would be easier, she said smiling, and he nodded. | 也许再吃个午餐会比较容易 她说笑着点头 |
| 1516 | When he had gone, she went straight up to bed, but found she couldn't sleep. | 他走了之后,她直接上床睡觉,但发现她睡不着觉. |
| 1517 | Too many thoughts were flying through her head. | 太多的想法在她脑海中飘荡 |
| 1518 | Did Mark want to have a relationship with her? | 马克想和她交往吗? |
| 1519 | Did she want to have a relationship with Mark? | 她想和马克谈恋爱吗? |
| 1520 | And if so, how would Ellie feel about it? | 如果是这样 Ellie会怎么想? |
| 1521 | Was Ellie going to be more difficult now she knew Fenella better? | 艾莉现在更了解芬妮拉了吗? |
| 1522 | Why was Rod away from school? | 罗德为什么离开学校? |
| 1523 | Would he ever come back? | 他会回来吗? |
| 1524 | As she began to drift into sleep, she dreamt that she was standing laughing in a park, watching Ellie playing happily, and that Mark had his arm around her. | 在她开始漂流入睡时,她梦见自己站在公园里笑着,看着艾莉快乐地玩耍,而马克的手臂紧绕着她. |
| 1525 | She felt complete for the first time in years, as if all her worries had floated away. | 她多年来第一次感到完全,好像她所有的担心都浮走了。 |
| 1526 | She turned to look into the man's face, only to find that the man was not Mark at all, but Rod. | 她转身看男人的脸, 只发现男人不是马克,而是罗德。 |
| 1527 | Fenella had guessed correctly that this might be the beginning of a difficult period for Ellie. | 费内拉猜对了,这可能是艾莉困难时期的开始. |
| 1528 | It was clear Rod wasn't coming back to school very quickly. | 罗德显然不会很快回到学校 |
| 1529 | The parents were told the temporary teacher was going to continue until half term at least, but they weren't told why. | 父母被告知临时教师至少要持续到半个学期,但没有被告知原因. |
| 1530 | Ellie had taken a real dislike to this teacher and was refusing to go to school in the mornings. | 艾莉对这位老师很讨厌 早上拒绝上学 |
| 1531 | I just don't know what to do, Fenella said in desperation on the phone to Theresa. | 我只是不知道该怎么办 费内拉在给特蕾莎的电话里 绝望地说 |
| 1532 | Can I come and talk to you? | 我能跟你谈谈吗? |
| 1533 | It was a long time since she and Theresa had had a chance to talk on their own together. | 她和特蕾莎很久没有机会单独交谈了 |
| 1534 | Yes, come round, come for lunch, said Theresa eagerly. | 是的,过来,来吃午饭, 说泰瑞莎急切。 |
| 1535 | She found her days alone at home long and lonely sometimes, and was glad at the thought of some company. | 她发现自己在家中的日子很长,有时很孤独,对一些伴的念头感到高兴. |
| 1536 | Fenella took some wine and went round to Theresa's house. | 费内拉拿了一些酒,然后绕到特蕾莎家. |
| 1537 | All children behave like that at times, Theresa told her. | 所有的孩子有时都这样 特蕾莎告诉她的 |
| 1538 | You mustn't think it's to do with her being adopted. | 你不认为这与她被收养有关 |
| 1539 | It's just, well, she seemed to settle in so quickly with Rod, and now she seems to be going backwards. | 只是 她看起来和罗德相处得这么快 现在看来她倒了 |
| 1540 | What does Timothy think of the temporary teacher? | Timothy觉得临时老师怎么样? |
| 1541 | He says she shouts sometimes and is stricter than Rod, but it doesn't worry him, said Theresa. | 他说她有时大喊大叫,而且比罗德更严格,但是特蕾莎说这不让他担心. |
| 1542 | What's the matter with Rod? | 罗德怎么了? |
| 1543 | Fenella asked. | 芬尼拉问. |
| 1544 | Have you heard anything? | 你听到什么了吗? |
| 1545 | Is he ill? | 他病了吗? |
| 1546 | Well, said Theresa slowly, obviously enjoying the fact she had news to tell. | 嗯,说泰瑞莎慢慢地, 明显地享受的事实 她有消息要告诉。 |
| 1547 | The gossip going around is that he hit that boy Dan hard enough to bruise him. | 流言蜚语是 他狠狠地打那个男孩 丹伤了他 |
| 1548 | Dan's mother went to the education authority and accused Rod of abusing her son. | 丹的母亲前往教育局,指控罗德虐待儿子. |
| 1549 | They had no choice but to suspend him immediately until a court hearing finds him innocent, if they do. | 他们别无选择,只能立即暂停他的职务,直到法庭审理发现他无罪为止,如果他们有罪的话。 |
| 1550 | But that's terrible, said Fenella with feeling. | 但是那太可怕了,费内拉说有感觉 |
| 1551 | Rod could never have done a thing like that. | 罗德不可能做这种事 |
| 1552 | Well, that's what most of us think, said Theresa. | 我们大多数人都这么认为 特丽莎说 |
| 1553 | But of course, there are those who say they wouldn't blame him for hitting that child. | 当然,有些人说 他们不会怪他打孩子。 |
| 1554 | Dan's the kind of boy who would drive the most patient person in the world wild. | 丹是那种会把世界上最有耐心的人 驱赶到野外的男孩 |
| 1555 | But Rod is so professional and so gentle. | 但罗德很专业,很温柔. |
| 1556 | I could imagine some people losing their heads and doing something silly, but not Rod. | 我可以想象有些人失去他们的头 做一些傻事,但罗德。 |
| 1557 | Mmm, said Theresa, sighing and placing a plate of salad in front of Fenella. | 嗯,说特丽莎, 叹息和放置一盘沙拉 在芬尼拉面前。 |
| 1558 | It can't be doing his career much good, even if he is innocent, having this kind of scandal going round Cambridge. | 就算他是无辜的 他的事业也没什么好处 |
| 1559 | We really ought to do something to help him, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,我们真的应该帮他 |
| 1560 | He's being treated so unfairly. | 他受到如此不公平的待遇 |
| 1561 | It's difficult to prove that he's innocent, though, said Theresa. | 很难证明他是无辜的,虽然,说特蕾莎. |
| 1562 | The education authority places a lot of importance on what the child says. | 教育当局十分重视孩子说的话。 |
| 1563 | Why would the child want to lie like that, asked Fenella. | 为什么孩子要那样撒谎,问芬妮拉。 |
| 1564 | That's the big question, said Theresa. | 这是大问题,泰瑞莎说。 |
| 1565 | Of course, he may not be lying. | 当然,他可能没有说谎。 |
| 1566 | I'm certain he must be, said Fenella. | 我肯定他一定是, 说芬妮拉。 |
| 1567 | And it makes me so angry. | 这让我很生气 |
| 1568 | Not with the child. | 不与子孙. |
| 1569 | He's probably just doing what his mother tells him to do. | 他可能只是照他母亲说的做 |
| 1570 | Is there some reason why she might not like Rod? | 她为什么不喜欢罗德? |
| 1571 | Well, she's one of the mothers who thinks he favors the rich kids, said Theresa. | 她母亲之一 谁认为他喜欢富家子弟,说特丽莎。 |
| 1572 | She thinks he doesn't like her son because he's from a poor background. | 她认为他不喜欢她儿子,因为他出身贫寒. |
| 1573 | That's not true. | 这不是真的。 |
| 1574 | Rod likes Ellie, and she's not rich. | 罗德喜欢爱丽,她并不富有. |
| 1575 | We know it's not true, said Theresa. | 我们知道这不是真的 特丽莎说 |
| 1576 | But some people get fixed ideas about things like this. | 但有些人对这种事有固定的想法。 |
| 1577 | Anyway, I hope you aren't so upset about this because you're still in love with Rod. | 我希望你不会因为还爱Rod而生气 |
| 1578 | No, said Fenella, a little too angrily. | 不,费内拉说,有点愤怒。 |
| 1579 | I'm upset for Rod, and because his absence is giving me problems with Ellie, | 我为罗德难过 因为他的缺席让我和艾莉有问题 |
| 1580 | just when I thought she'd settled down. | 我当时以为她已经安定下来了 |
| 1581 | Theresa looked at Fenella suspiciously. | 特蕾莎怀疑地看着芬妮拉 |
| 1582 | She knew her friend too well to be completely fooled by what she was saying, | 她太了解她的朋友了 被她说的话完全骗了 |
| 1583 | and felt slightly annoyed by the fact Fenella was obviously still attracted to Rod. | 并且对Fenella显然仍然被Rod吸引感到有点烦恼. |
| 1584 | She didn't know why it annoyed her. | 她不知道为什么会惹恼她 |
| 1585 | After all, she'd always had a similar feeling about him. | 毕竟,她总是对他有类似的感觉. |
| 1586 | It was just that Fenella always seemed so serious about things, | 只是Fenella总是这么认真 |
| 1587 | while Theresa had felt quite light-hearted about her attraction to Rod. | 而特蕾莎对对罗德的吸引力 心怀淡薄 |
| 1588 | How's it going with Mark, anyway, she asked, | 马克怎么样了,反正,她问, |
| 1589 | deciding the best thing was to get Fenella off the subject of Rod. | 决定最好的事是让芬妮拉离开罗德这个话题 |
| 1590 | Fenella hesitated. | 芬妮拉犹豫不决 |
| 1591 | I'm not sure, she said. | 我不确定,她说。 |
| 1592 | He's nice and attractive, but I don't think he's got much time for Ellie. | 他是个好人,很有魅力 但我觉得他没有太多时间陪艾莉 |
| 1593 | It's you he should have time for, said Theresa. | 泰瑞莎说,他应该有时间陪你 |
| 1594 | You can't put Ellie first in every area of your life. | 你不能把艾莉放在你生活的每一方面 |
| 1595 | If you get on well with him, she'll find a way of fitting in. | 如果你和他相处得很好 她会想办法适应的 |
| 1596 | I'm seeing him again next week, said Fenella, not really wanting to talk about it. | 下周我又见到他了 芬妮拉说 不想谈这事 |
| 1597 | So I guess I'll see how we get on then. | 所以我想看看我们怎么继续 |
| 1598 | Theresa smiled. | 特丽莎笑了 |
| 1599 | He's very good-looking, isn't he? | 他很帅,不是吗? |
| 1600 | She said, handsome and rich. | 她说,英俊而富有。 |
| 1601 | You could do worse. | 你会更糟糕。 |
| 1602 | Anyway, I think you should stop worrying about Ellie. | 无论如何,我觉得你应该 停止担心艾莉。 |
| 1603 | She'll be fine once she gets used to this new teacher. | 一旦她习惯了这个新老师 她就没事了 |
| 1604 | Why don't we take her and Timothy out this weekend, and you could bring Mark? | 这个周末我们带她和蒂莫西出去 你可以带马克来 |
| 1605 | Maybe, said Fenella. | 也许,说芬妮拉。 |
| 1606 | I'll give him a ring and see if he's free. | 我给他个戒指 看看他有没有空 |
| 1607 | But as she left Theresa's house, she realized she felt no better than when she'd arrived. | 但是,当她离开特蕾莎家时,她意识到自己没有比她到来时感觉更好的. |
| 1608 | The things she'd heard about Rod had really upset her. | 她听说Rod的事让她很不高兴 |
| 1609 | They couldn't be true. | 他们不可能是真的 |
| 1610 | If they were, it meant she'd completely misjudged his character, | 如果是真的 那意味着她完全误解了他的性格 |
| 1611 | and she was usually pretty good at judging character. | 她通常很擅长判断性格 |
| 1612 | It also seemed unlikely he would be back at school very soon. | 他似乎也不可能很快回到学校。 |
| 1613 | Whatever Theresa said, she doubted if Ellie was going to get used to the temporary teacher. | 不管特蕾莎怎么说 她都怀疑艾莉会不会习惯临时老师 |
| 1614 | She decided the only thing to do was to concentrate on her work, | 她决定唯一要做的就是专心工作 |
| 1615 | or she would go mad with worrying. | 否则她会发疯的 |
| 1616 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1617 | The Brown Envelope. | 布朗信封报. |
| 1618 | Things were going badly for Rod. | 罗德的情况很糟 |
| 1619 | It was another month until the court hearing, | 在庭审前又过了一个月 |
| 1620 | and in the meantime he had been interviewed by various people trying to establish the facts. | 在此期间,他接受了试图证实事实的各种人士的访谈。 |
| 1621 | His lawyer believed they could win the case, | 他的律师相信他们能胜诉 |
| 1622 | but there was no doubt the whole business would damage his reputation. | 但毫无疑问,整个企业会损害他的声誉。 |
| 1623 | He didn't enjoy being at home every day either, | 他也不喜欢每天在家 |
| 1624 | and Leah obviously wanted the house back to herself. | 莉亚显然想把房子还给自己 |
| 1625 | Can't you apply for another job? | 你就不能申请另一份工作吗? |
| 1626 | She asked him one morning, | 她问他一天早上, |
| 1627 | finding him in his dressing gown in the kitchen at ten o'clock in the morning. | 早上十点在厨房发现他穿着睡衣 |
| 1628 | She was dressed up to go out to an appointment and smelt of that lovely perfume again. | 她穿着去约会 闻闻那可爱的香水 |
| 1629 | But this time Rod had no desire to comment. | 但这次罗德并不想发表评论. |
| 1630 | I don't want another job, he said. | 他说我不想再工作了 |
| 1631 | I want my old job. | 我要我的旧工作 |
| 1632 | I don't understand it, said Leah. | 我不明白,利亚说。 |
| 1633 | It was stressful. | 压力很大 |
| 1634 | You've been treated so badly. | 你一直受到如此糟糕的待遇。 |
| 1635 | And anyway, working with kids is my idea of hell. | 总之 和孩子一起工作是我的地狱 |
| 1636 | Well, we're different in that way, said Rod. | 罗德说我们不一样 |
| 1637 | I loved some of those children. | 我很喜欢那些孩子 |
| 1638 | I really felt I could make a difference to their lives. | 我真的觉得我可以改变他们的生活 |
| 1639 | Don't get emotional, said Leah. | 莉亚说,别激动 |
| 1640 | Perhaps if we had a child of our own, you'd understand a bit better, said Rod. | 也许如果我们有一个自己的孩子, 你会更明白一点,罗德说。 |
| 1641 | This had become the cause of many arguments between them lately. | 这已成为他们之间最近许多争论的原因。 |
| 1642 | Being at home every day had made Rod think about what it would be like to have their own child. | 每天在家 都让罗德想着生孩子的感受 |
| 1643 | A lot of men stayed at home to bring up children these days, | 最近很多男人呆在家里抚养孩子 |
| 1644 | and it was something he thought he would enjoy. | 这是他觉得他会喜欢的东西 |
| 1645 | But Leah didn't want children. | 但利亚却不想要孩子. |
| 1646 | This hadn't worried Rod before, | 这以前不担心罗德, |
| 1647 | but now as he approached 40, he realized how much he wanted his own child. | 但是当他接近40岁时 他意识到他有多想要自己的孩子 |
| 1648 | He couldn't understand how Leah could be so sure she didn't want them. | 他无法理解莉亚怎么能如此确定她不想要他们 |
| 1649 | Once she had left for her meeting, Rod went upstairs to get dressed. | 一旦她离开去开会,罗德就上楼换衣服. |
| 1650 | Then he noticed a heap of papers in the corner of the bedroom. | 然后他在卧室的角落注意到一堆文件。 |
| 1651 | He bent down to pick them up, | 他弯腰去接他们, |
| 1652 | and realized they were the children's stories he had tried to write. | 并意识到这些都是孩子的故事 他试图写。 |
| 1653 | He'd been so busy over the last few months, he had completely forgotten about them. | 他最近几个月都很忙 完全忘记了他们 |
| 1654 | He sat on the bed reading through them and thought they were not too bad. | 他坐在床上读读他们,觉得他们不坏。 |
| 1655 | Then he remembered that he had asked Fenella if she would look at them. | 然后他想起他问芬妮拉她会不会看 |
| 1656 | Suddenly he felt better. | 他突然感觉好点了 |
| 1657 | He would spend the day going through the stories, making corrections and improving them. | 他将花一天时间来读这些故事,进行修正和改进。 |
| 1658 | It would give him a focus to his day. | 这样他就能专心工作了 |
| 1659 | He got dressed quickly and went downstairs to sit at the kitchen table. | 他穿得很快,下楼坐在厨房桌子上. |
| 1660 | He worked eagerly all day until he heard Leah's key in the lock at seven o'clock. | 他热心地工作了一整天,直到7点在锁上听到利亚的钥匙. |
| 1661 | Oh, what's this? | 这是什么? |
| 1662 | She said, leaning over his shoulder | 她说,靠在肩膀上 |
| 1663 | and looking at the story which lay on the top of the pile. | 看着堆积物顶部的故事 |
| 1664 | Children's stories? | 孩子们的故事? |
| 1665 | Haven't you had enough of children? | 你没有孩子吗? |
| 1666 | Have you made any supper? | 你做了晚餐吗? |
| 1667 | I've been too busy, I'm afraid, said Rod. | 恐怕我太忙了 罗德说 |
| 1668 | Busy? | 忙吗? |
| 1669 | You've nothing to do all day, she said crossly. | 你一整天都无所事事 她说对了 |
| 1670 | I've come in tired and stressed, hoping my supper would be ready. | 我累了 压力很大 希望我的晚餐能准备好 |
| 1671 | Rod sighed. | 罗德叹气。 |
| 1672 | He realized he could have made supper, | 他意识到他可以做晚餐, |
| 1673 | but he had been too involved in his stories to give it any thought. | 但是他太参与他的故事了 根本没想过 |
| 1674 | Leah always seemed annoyed with him these days. | 莉亚最近总是很烦他 |
| 1675 | Whatever he did, I'll go out and get a takeaway, he said, trying to please her. | 不管他做了什么,我出去 得到一个外卖,他说,试图取悦她。 |
| 1676 | He put his arms around her and kissed her. | 他抱着她,亲吻了她。 |
| 1677 | She smelt as lovely as ever, but she moved away from him quickly. | 她闻起来像往常一样可爱,但她很快就远离了他. |
| 1678 | Yes, okay. | 是的,还好。 |
| 1679 | I fancy something Indian, she said. | 她说我想吃印度菜 |
| 1680 | Can you get a curry? | 你能来杯咖喱吗? |
| 1681 | Anything for you, said Rod. | 任何给你,说罗德。 |
| 1682 | And to his relief, she smiled. | 为了安慰他 她微笑了 |
| 1683 | Over the next few days, Rod worked enthusiastically on his stories. | 在接下来的几天里,罗德热衷于写他的故事. |
| 1684 | He had not realized how much time it would take to get them into shape. | 他不知道要花多少时间才能让他们成形。 |
| 1685 | At last he felt they were good enough to be read by someone else. | 他终于觉得他们足够好被别人阅读. |
| 1686 | He wished he'd had the chance to try them out on his class before he posted them. | 他希望在张贴之前有机会在课堂上试用. |
| 1687 | Instead, he had to imagine the children in his class and their reactions to the stories. | 相反,他不得不想象他班里的孩子和他们对故事的反应. |
| 1688 | This helped quite a bit, and it couldn't help believing there was some potential in them. | 这帮了大忙,而且不能不相信他们有潜力。 |
| 1689 | If nothing else, it had taken his mind off the subject of Dan and his mother | 如果没别的事,它就把他的脑海 从丹和他母亲的话题上夺走了 |
| 1690 | and given a purpose to his day. | 并赐予他一个使命 |
| 1691 | When he finally posted the stories, | 当他最终张贴的故事, |
| 1692 | he felt a huge sense of achievement. | 他感到了巨大的成就感。 |
| 1693 | Even if no one else liked them, he'd done it. | 即使没人喜欢他们,他也这样做了. |
| 1694 | Meanwhile, Fenella was struggling with the problem of what to do with Ellie. | 与此同时,费内拉正在挣扎着如何对待艾莉的问题. |
| 1695 | She had found the best method of dealing with her not wanting to go to school | 她找到了最好的方法 对付她不想上学 |
| 1696 | was to drop her off in the morning and leave straight away. | 早上把她送走 然后马上离开 |
| 1697 | If she hung around for long, Ellie would hold on to her, making the whole thing worse. | 如果她久留,艾莉会抱住她,使整件事变得更糟. |
| 1698 | The possibility that the legalization of the adoption would not be finalized, | 将收养合法化的可能性不会最终确定, |
| 1699 | if it was seen that Ellie wasn't happy, was always at the back of her mind. | 如果看到艾莉不高兴, 她总是在她的脑后。 |
| 1700 | Yet, despite the heartache Ellie gave her, Fenella had grown to love her dearly, | 然而,尽管爱丽给她的心痛, 芬妮拉已经成长为爱她, |
| 1701 | and she couldn't bear the thought of not having her in her life permanently. | 她无法忍受不让她永久生活的想法 |
| 1702 | Quite often in the mornings, Ellie would crawl into bed beside Fenella, | 经常在早晨,爱丽会爬到床 在芬尼拉旁边, |
| 1703 | and together they would read or listen to the radio until it was time to get up. | 他们一起阅读或听广播 直到起床的时候 |
| 1704 | And at the weekends, they had a great time together. | 在周末 他们在一起很开心 |
| 1705 | It was only school that threw a shadow over their life together. | 只有学校才会给他们的生活投下阴影 |
| 1706 | To stop herself from worrying, Fenella concentrated on her work. | 为了避免自己担心,费内拉专注于她的工作. |
| 1707 | She felt a sense of relief as she left the school for the more peaceful atmosphere of the office. | 当她离开学校去寻求更平静的办公室气氛时,她感到了一种宽慰. |
| 1708 | Then she worked hard until it was time to go and pick Ellie up | 然后她努力工作 直到是时候去接艾莉了 |
| 1709 | from the club she attended after school. | 她放学后去的俱乐部 |
| 1710 | One morning, as she arrived at the office, | 一天早上,当她到达办公室, |
| 1711 | she was surprised to find a large brown envelope sitting on her desk. | 她惊讶地发现一个大棕色的信封 坐在她的桌子上。 |
| 1712 | For the personal attention of Fenella Browning | 为了费内拉·布朗宁的个人关注 |
| 1713 | was written in capital letters across the top. | 上面用大写字母写 |
| 1714 | It took her a little while to realize who the bundle of stories was from. | 她花了一点时间才意识到那包故事是谁的 |
| 1715 | She had completely forgotten about her conversation with Rod | 她完全忘了她和罗德的谈话 |
| 1716 | in the pub garden last September, | 去年九月在酒吧花园里 |
| 1717 | when he told her that he'd written some stories for children. | 当他告诉她 他写了一些故事给孩子们。 |
| 1718 | It felt strange to have them here in front of her, | 让她们站在她面前感觉很奇怪 |
| 1719 | when she hadn't seen him for so long, and knowing what he'd been accused of. | 她很久没见他 知道他被指控什么 |
| 1720 | But she was pleased he'd sent them. | 但她很高兴他送来了 |
| 1721 | Looking through them, she was impressed. | 看着他们,她印象深刻。 |
| 1722 | Rod clearly had an understanding of what interested children. | 罗德显然知道什么是感兴趣的孩子。 |
| 1723 | His language was appropriate, and the stories had an originality which would make them sell. | 他的语言是合适的,故事具有独创性,可以使它们卖掉。 |
| 1724 | She was quite excited to have them, | 她很兴奋,有他们, |
| 1725 | although she knew there were a number of stages to go through | 虽然她知道有很多阶段要经历 |
| 1726 | before she could offer him a contract. | 在她向他提供合同之前 |
| 1727 | She would have to take them to an editorial meeting, | 她得带他们去参加编辑会议 |
| 1728 | then to a sales meeting, and get approval from both of these. | 然后去参加一个销售会议, 并得到这两个批准。 |
| 1729 | But in the meantime, there were a few changes she would like him to make. | 但在此期间,她希望他做出一些改变。 |
| 1730 | She would have to arrange a meeting with him, too. | 她也得安排跟他见面 |
| 1731 | His phone number was at the top of the letter, and later that day she dialed it. | 他的电话号码位于信头,当天晚些时候她拨了电话. |
| 1732 | Her heart beat loudly as she waited for his reply, | 当她等待他的回答时 她的心跳很大 |
| 1733 | and she realized she was shaking as he picked up the phone. | 她意识到他接电话时她在颤抖 |
| 1734 | This was ridiculous. | 这是荒谬的。 |
| 1735 | She was simply performing a professional task. | 她只是执行专业任务 |
| 1736 | It's Fenella, she said. | 她说是芬妮拉 |
| 1737 | Not sure whether she should use her surname, too, | 不知道她是否也该用她的姓 |
| 1738 | to give a more professional feel to the phone call. | 给电话一个更专业的感觉。 |
| 1739 | But it seemed silly to be too formal | 但是太正式了,看起来很傻 |
| 1740 | when she had seen him every morning a few weeks ago at school. | 她几周前在学校里每天早上都见到他 |
| 1741 | Hi, he said, sounding a little shy himself. | 嗨,他说,听起来有点害羞自己。 |
| 1742 | I received your stories, went on Fenella, feeling more confident now. | 我收到你的故事, 继续Fenella, 现在感觉更加自信。 |
| 1743 | I like them very much, she said. | 她说我很喜欢他们 |
| 1744 | But there are a few changes we'll need to discuss before I can offer you a contract. | 但有些改变,我们需要讨论 才能给你一份合同。 |
| 1745 | Oh, that's great, said Rod. | 哦,这是伟大的,说罗德。 |
| 1746 | He hadn't expected such a quick reply to his letter, | 他没想到会这么快回信 |
| 1747 | and he certainly hadn't been at all confident about his stories being well received. | 他肯定对故事受到好评并不有信心 |
| 1748 | Of course, it helped that he'd met Fenella, | 当然,这帮助 他遇到了芬妮拉, |
| 1749 | and he hoped she wasn't just being kind to him because he'd taught her child. | 他希望她不只是对他好 因为他教过她的孩子 |
| 1750 | He realized she'd probably heard about the accusation that he'd hit Dan, | 他意识到她可能听说过他打丹的指控 |
| 1751 | and he wondered what she thought about it. | 他想知道她对此的想法 |
| 1752 | Can you come to the office for lunch or come to think of it? | 你能来办公室吃午饭还是想一想? |
| 1753 | We could meet somewhere more convenient, a restaurant or something, said Fenella. | 我们可以在更方便的地方见面 餐厅什么的, 说芬妮拉。 |
| 1754 | It felt strange, as if she was asking him out on a date. | 感觉很奇怪 好像她在约他约会 |
| 1755 | I'm new to this, said Rod. | 我是新来的,罗德说。 |
| 1756 | You decide. | 你决定 |
| 1757 | Shall we meet next Tuesday at Brown's? | 我们下周二在布朗家见面好吗? |
| 1758 | asked Fenella. | 问费内拉。 |
| 1759 | She liked Brown's. | 她喜欢布朗的 |
| 1760 | It was always busy, but the food was good and the tables big enough to work at. | 它总是很忙, 但食物是好的, 桌子大到足以工作。 |
| 1761 | Okay, said Rod. | 好吧,说罗德。 |
| 1762 | That sounds fine. | 这听起来不错。 |
| 1763 | What time? | 什么时候? |
| 1764 | Let's say... | 这么说吧... |
| 1765 | Fenella did a quick mental calculation in her head. | Fenella在脑子里做了快速的心理计算. |
| 1766 | If she made it too late, | 如果她来得太晚了, |
| 1767 | they would not have much time together before she had to pick Ellie up from school. | 在她去学校接艾莉之前 他们不会有很多时间在一起 |
| 1768 | Shall we say 12.30? | 12点30分怎么样? |
| 1769 | Great, said Rod. | 好极了,罗德说。 |
| 1770 | I'll see you then. | 到时见. |
| 1771 | Wow, thought Fenella. | 哇,以为芬妮拉。 |
| 1772 | Lunch with Rod. | 与罗德共进午餐. |
| 1773 | The fact that it was a professional meeting did nothing to stop her excitement | 是个专业的会议 对她兴奋无益 |
| 1774 | at the thought of seeing him again for the first time in weeks. | 几周来第一次见到他 |
| 1775 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 1776 | Lunch with Rod. | 与罗德共进午餐. |
| 1777 | It was a wet morning. | 这是一个湿的早晨。 |
| 1778 | 雨 pour而下. | |
| 1779 | Fenella had cycled to work and had planned to cycle to the restaurant to meet Rod, | Fenella已经骑车去上班 计划骑车去餐厅见Rod |
| 1780 | but now realized she would arrive looking a mess. | 但是现在意识到她会来找麻烦 |
| 1781 | She decided to get there early so that she could tidy herself up in the cloakroom | 她决定早点赶到 以便自己在衣帽间里收拾 |
| 1782 | before Rod arrived. | 罗德来之前 |
| 1783 | By the time he did turn up, 10 minutes late, she was feeling calm. | 到了他出现的时候 晚了10分钟 她感觉很平静 |
| 1784 | She had already had a martini to calm her nerves, | 她已经喝了马丁尼镇定剂 |
| 1785 | and she ordered Rod an orange juice at his request. | 她按Rod的要求叫了他一杯橙汁 |
| 1786 | They then sat and looked at each other across the table for a few seconds | 然后坐在桌子对面看着对方 |
| 1787 | before Fenella spoke. | 在芬妮拉说话之前 |
| 1788 | I must say that I'm very sorry you've not been at school these last few weeks. | 我不得不说,我很抱歉 你最近几周没上学了。 |
| 1789 | She began wanting to get the subject out of the way quickly. | 她开始想尽快把话题弄开 |
| 1790 | Ellie has missed you a lot. | 艾莉很想念你,她很想念你 |
| 1791 | You really helped her settle in, | 你真的帮她安顿下来了 |
| 1792 | and she's been taken back a few steps by the temporary teacher | 她被临时老师带回了几步 |
| 1793 | who doesn't seem to have your patience. | 他们似乎没有你的耐心。 |
| 1794 | Rod smiled sadly. | 罗德笑了一下 |
| 1795 | It's been a difficult time for me, too, he said. | 他说,我也很难过 |
| 1796 | It's the last thing I wanted for Ellie or for any of the children, | 这是我对爱丽或任何孩子最不想做的事 |
| 1797 | but schools are required to follow procedures in cases like this. | 学校在这样的情况下必须遵循程序。 |
| 1798 | It's to protect the children. | 是为护持童子. |
| 1799 | Yes, I know, said Fenella, | 是的 我知道 芬妮拉说 |
| 1800 | but it isn't protecting them if you didn't do anything wrong. | 但如果你没做错事 就不会保护他们 |
| 1801 | It's doing them more harm than good. | 对他们有害比好 |
| 1802 | Well, hopefully once there's been a court hearing. | 好吧,希望一旦 有法院听证会。 |
| 1803 | I'll be back, said Rod. | 我会回来的,罗德说。 |
| 1804 | Fenella smiled. | 芬妮拉笑着 |
| 1805 | I'm sure you will, she said. | 她说你会的 |
| 1806 | Most of the parents are behind you. | 父母多在后门. |
| 1807 | Rod smiled again, appreciatively. | 罗德又笑了,感激不尽. |
| 1808 | I hope you're right, he said. | 他说,我希望你是对的 |
| 1809 | It was the first contact he'd had with any of the parents since his suspension, | 这是他和父母第一次接触 自从他被停职, |
| 1810 | and he suddenly realized what an enormous relief it was to be able to mention the subject. | 他突然意识到 能提到这个话题是多么的宽慰 |
| 1811 | In his mind, everyone had turned against him. | 在他心目中,每个人都反对他。 |
| 1812 | The reality was clearly quite different. | 实际情况显然完全不同。 |
| 1813 | Fenella, aware of the sensitivity of the issue | Fenella,意识到问题的敏感性 |
| 1814 | and anxious to move on from the subject, went on. | 并急于从这个话题出发,继续前进。 |
| 1815 | Now, we need to discuss these stories. | 现在,我们需要讨论这些故事。 |
| 1816 | I like them very much and believe they could do well. | 我非常喜欢他们,相信他们能做得很好。 |
| 1817 | Have you thought about illustrations at all? | 你有没有想过插图? |
| 1818 | I hadn't got that far, said Rod. | 罗德说,我没有走那么远 |
| 1819 | I think they could work well as picture books, went on Fenella, | 我认为他们可以工作 和图片书,去Fenella, |
| 1820 | for the slightly older child who's beginning to read independently. | 给开始独立阅读的年纪稍大的孩子 |
| 1821 | But we'll need to adjust the length of some of them | 但我们需要调整其中的长度 |
| 1822 | and one or two other details if they're to appeal to an international market. | 还有另外一两个细节,如果它们想吸引国际市场。 |
| 1823 | Rod could hardly believe his ears. | 罗德很难相信他的耳朵。 |
| 1824 | International market? | 国际市场? |
| 1825 | Illustrations? | 说明? |
| 1826 | It all sounded so much grander than he'd imagined. | 这听起来比他想象的要大得多 |
| 1827 | He felt hugely grateful to Fenella for having so much faith in him, | 他非常感激费内拉如此信任他 |
| 1828 | but there was still a worrying doubt at the back of his mind. | 但是他脑后仍有一个令人担忧的疑问 |
| 1829 | If he was found guilty of hurting Dan, if the authority went against him, | 如果他被判犯有伤害丹的罪行 如果当局对他不利 |
| 1830 | surely Fenella or her publishers wouldn't want to take him on as a children's author? | Fenella或她的出版商肯定不想把他当做儿童作家吗? |
| 1831 | He would be seen as a corrupting influence. | 他将被视为腐败的影响。 |
| 1832 | It wouldn't do their sales any good at all to have their name connected to a child abuser. | 连他们的名字都跟虐待孩子的人连起来 根本没用 |
| 1833 | At that moment, the waiter arrived with their food. | 此时,侍者带着食物赶到. |
| 1834 | They ate in silence for a few minutes. | 他们安静地吃了几分钟 |
| 1835 | Fenella looked up at Rod, wondering what was going on in his mind. | Fenella抬头看着Rod 想知道他在想什么 |
| 1836 | He suddenly seemed very quiet and she wondered if she'd said something to upset him. | 他突然看起来很安静,她不知道她有没有说过什么让他不高兴的话. |
| 1837 | Perhaps he didn't like the idea of having to change his stories. | 也许他不喜欢改变故事的想法 |
| 1838 | Some authors never wanted to alter any of their precious work, | 有些作者从未想过要改变他们珍贵的作品 |
| 1839 | even if their editors knew it would help to sell the books. | 即使他们的编辑们知道 卖这些书有帮助 |
| 1840 | Are you all right? | 你没事吧? |
| 1841 | She said at last, unable to bear the silence any longer. | 她终于说,不能再忍受沉默了。 |
| 1842 | Rod glanced up at her. | 罗德看着她 |
| 1843 | He sat back in his chair and took a deep breath. | 他坐在椅子上深呼吸 |
| 1844 | Look, he said, all this is very exciting for me. | 你看,他说,这一切对我来说非常令人兴奋。 |
| 1845 | The thought of having my stories published, of becoming a children's author. | 想出版我的故事 成为儿童作家 |
| 1846 | To tell you the truth, it's one of my lifetime ambitions, but I can't help feeling | 老实说,这是我一生的梦想之一 但我不能不感觉到 |
| 1847 | perhaps this isn't a good time to be attempting it. | 也许现在不是尝试的时候 |
| 1848 | You know, my name could be mud in a few weeks and you might regret taking me on. | 你知道,我的名字可能是泥 在几个星期后 你可能会后悔带我上。 |
| 1849 | Fenella put her knife and fork down and looked at the handsome, sensitive face across the table. | 芬妮拉把刀叉放下,看着桌子对面英俊敏感的脸. |
| 1850 | Goodness, how he made her heart race. | 天啊,他怎么让她心跳加速 |
| 1851 | She would like to lean across and kiss him then and there. | 她想过去亲吻他 然后在那里 |
| 1852 | His deep dark eyes looked into hers as if desperate for some reassurance | 他深暗的眼睛看着她 好像渴望得到一些保证 |
| 1853 | and seemed to hint at an equally deep soul. | 似乎暗示着一个同样深的灵魂 |
| 1854 | She couldn't have felt more certain that this man would be the last man on earth to hurt a little | 她没有比这更确定 这个人会是地球上最后一个 伤害一点点的男人 |
| 1855 | boy, however annoyed he might have been. | 男孩,不管他有多烦恼。 |
| 1856 | I, as far as I'm concerned, there's no question about your innocence. | 我,就我而言,你无罪是毫无疑问的 |
| 1857 | She burst out. | 她爆发了。 |
| 1858 | I trust my feelings about people. | 我相信我对人的感情 |
| 1859 | It's how I knew Ellie would be the right child for me. | 我就知道艾莉会适合我 |
| 1860 | It's how I knew you'd be the right teacher for her. | 我就知道你是她合适的老师 |
| 1861 | It's how I know you're the right man for me. | и笵癸и琌癸 |
| 1862 | She continued silently. | 她继续保持沉默。 |
| 1863 | She looked into his eyes, hoping she hadn't revealed too much already. | 她看着他的眼睛 希望她没有透露太多 |
| 1864 | That's really sweet of you, said Rod, looking back at Fenella's intense angry face across the table | 罗德说,你真好, 回首Fenella对面的愤怒表情 |
| 1865 | and feeling, as he had once before, that he'd like to know her better. | 就像他以前一样 觉得他更想知道她 |
| 1866 | She must be incredibly strong, he reflected, to have taken on a child on her own. | 她一定很强壮,他倒想, 自己养一个孩子。 |
| 1867 | Now she was revealing further strength, strength of belief in him as a teacher and a writer. | 现在她揭示了更大的力量, 相信他作为一个老师和作家。 |
| 1868 | Fenella felt herself blush. | 芬妮拉觉得自己脸红了 |
| 1869 | Perhaps she had sounded too passionate. | 也许她听起来太热情了 |
| 1870 | She didn't want him to know her true feelings. | 她不想让他知道她的真实感受 |
| 1871 | It would be terrible if he were to think she was only interested in meeting him | 要是他觉得她只想见他,那太可怕了 |
| 1872 | because she had romantic fantasies about him. | 因为她对他有浪漫的幻想 |
| 1873 | He was married, and although she could not hide her desire for him from herself, | 他已经结婚了 虽然她不能隐瞒自己对他的欲望 |
| 1874 | she must hide it from him. | 她必须瞒着他 |
| 1875 | Otherwise he would suspect her of hidden motives, | 否则他会怀疑她隐藏的动机 |
| 1876 | not only for this meeting, but also for believing him to be innocent. | 不仅为了这个会议 也为了相信他是无辜的 |
| 1877 | Fenella pulled herself together. | 芬妮拉振作起来 |
| 1878 | Publishing is a long, drawn-out business, she said, trying to make the meeting more businesslike. | 她说,出版是一项长期、长期的工作,试图使会议更加务实。 |
| 1879 | By the time we've got anywhere with your stories, | 当我们有你的故事的时候 |
| 1880 | this whole business at the school will have been long forgotten. | 学校的整件事早就忘了 |
| 1881 | Right, said Rod. | 罗德说的 |
| 1882 | Well, you know what you're doing, and I trust you to use your own judgment. | 嗯,你知道你在做什么, 我相信你用自己的判断。 |
| 1883 | Good, said Fenella. | 很好,费内拉说。 |
| 1884 | Now, would you like a dessert? | 你想吃点甜点吗? |
| 1885 | It was still raining when an hour later they left the restaurant. | 一小时后他们离开餐厅时 还在下雨 |
| 1886 | Do you need a lift somewhere, asked Rod. | 你需要搭个车吗? |
| 1887 | My car's parked just around the corner. | 我的车停在拐角处 |
| 1888 | It's okay, said Fenella, rather regretting that she had her bike. | Fenella说,没关系,她很后悔她有自行车 |
| 1889 | I'm cycling. | 我在骑自行车 |
| 1890 | Well, don't get too wet, said Rod. | 罗德说,别太湿了 |
| 1891 | They stood hesitating for a few seconds, | 他们犹豫了几秒钟, |
| 1892 | not sure how to end the meeting. | 不知如何结束会议。 |
| 1893 | Will you let me know the outcome of the hearing? | 你能告诉我听证会的结果吗? |
| 1894 | Fenella said, wanting to know for certain she would have contact with him again before too long. | Fenella说,想知道她肯定会在太早之前再次与他接触。 |
| 1895 | You've got my work number, haven't you? | 你有我的工作号码吧? |
| 1896 | Yes, said Rod. | 是的,罗德说。 |
| 1897 | Sure, I'll let you know. | 当然,我会告诉你。 |
| 1898 | You've been very supportive. | 你一直支持我们 |
| 1899 | And you'll send me the changes to your stories as soon as possible. | 你会尽快把故事的改动寄给我 |
| 1900 | Oh, yes, said Rod. | 哦,是的,罗德说。 |
| 1901 | I'll get working on them straight away. | 我马上去查 |
| 1902 | Hey, he added as she turned to leave. | 嘿,他加了,当她转向离开。 |
| 1903 | He had grabbed hold of her arm and it sent an electric current flowing through her. | 他抓住了她的手臂, 电流流流过她。 |
| 1904 | Thank you, he said as she turned back to look at him. | 谢谢你,他说她回头看他时 |
| 1905 | Fenella smiled. | 芬妮拉笑着 |
| 1906 | It's nothing, she said. | 她说没什么 |
| 1907 | No, really, he said. | 不,真的,他说。 |
| 1908 | It means a lot to me to know that some people still have confidence in me. | 我知道有些人仍然对我有信心 这对我很重要 |
| 1909 | Fenella smiled. | 芬妮拉笑着 |
| 1910 | Then with a huge effort, she got onto her bike and rode away from him. | 然后,她付出了很大努力,骑上了自行车,从他身边逃走. |
| 1911 | It was as if a million invisible chains were pulling her towards him | 好像一百万个隐形铁链 把她拉到他身边 |
| 1912 | and she had to pedal extra hard to get back to work. | 她为了回去工作 不得不加把劲 |
| 1913 | What an impossible situation. | 多么不可能的情况 |
| 1914 | The more she saw of him, the stronger her feelings became. | 她越看他 她的感情就越强烈 |
| 1915 | It would be better for her if she could forget all about him, | 她最好能忘记他 |
| 1916 | better for Mark too, who she suddenly remembered had left a message for her to ring him that morning. | 她突然想起马克 那天早上给她留了个口信给他 |
| 1917 | So why was she allowing herself to get more involved in Rod's life? | 为什么她让自己 更多参与罗德的生活? |
| 1918 | It would all end in tears, she knew that. | 这一切会以泪水结束 她知道这一点。 |
| 1919 | Yet she couldn't help herself. | 但她却忍不住 |
| 1920 | Already she was plotting new opportunities to meet him, | 她已经计划了新的机会去见他 |
| 1921 | excuses to discuss his stories further with him. | 和他进一步讨论他的故事 |
| 1922 | It was as if she were caught in a storm at sea | 她好像在海上遇到暴风雨 |
| 1923 | and could do nothing to fight the currents that drew her towards him. | 也无所作为来对抗 吸引她走向他的海流 |
| 1924 | She got back to the office to find that Mark had rung her again. | 她回到办公室 发现马克又抓了她 |
| 1925 | She had hardly given him any thought at all lately, poor man, | 她最近几乎没有给他任何想法,可怜的男人, |
| 1926 | although it seemed he was becoming keener on her by the day. | 虽然他似乎越来越喜欢她了 |
| 1927 | She rang him back. | 她把他叫回来 |
| 1928 | I thought I'd come round this evening and cook you and Ellie dinner, he said. | 我想今晚我会过来 为你和艾丽做晚餐 他说 |
| 1929 | He was clearly making an effort with Ellie now. | 他现在显然在和艾莉合作 |
| 1930 | He had realized, Fenella supposed, that if he wanted Fenella in his life, | 他意识到,费内拉应该, 如果他想要费内拉在他的生活中, |
| 1931 | he had to include Ellie in it too. | 他必须让艾莉也加入其中 |
| 1932 | That would be lovely, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,那太好了 |
| 1933 | She wanted to want him so much. | 她很想见他 |
| 1934 | He was, after all, available, good-looking, and attracted to her. | 他,毕竟,是可用, 帅气,并吸引了她。 |
| 1935 | It was clear that he was a more suitable companion for her and Ellie than Rod was. | 显然他比罗德更适合她和艾莉的伴侣. |
| 1936 | Everything would be perfect if only she didn't feel so much for Rod. | 如果她不为罗德感到那么好 一切都会很完美 |
| 1937 | She decided she would try her best to turn her feelings in the direction of Mark. | 她决定尽力将自己的感情转向马克的方向. |
| 1938 | It must be possible to be rational about these things. | 对这些事情必须做到理性. |
| 1939 | And by the time she cycled home with Ellie later that afternoon, | 那天下午她和艾莉一起回家的时候 |
| 1940 | she felt quite certain that things with Mark were going to work. | 她很确定和马克的事会成功 |
| 1941 | From now on, she would think of Rod simply as someone she did business with. | 从现在开始 她会把罗德当做是她合作过的人 |
| 1942 | Chapter 12 Betrayal | 第12章 背叛 |
| 1943 | Rod drove home in a state of confusion. | 罗德开车回家时陷入了混乱状态. |
| 1944 | He drove slowly. | 他开车慢。 |
| 1945 | It had started to rain heavily, and he could hardly see the road ahead. | 它开始大雨,他几乎看不到前面的道路。 |
| 1946 | He thought about Fenella and tried to sort out his feelings for her. | 他想起了芬妮拉,并试图整理他对她的感觉. |
| 1947 | On the one hand, he felt reassured by Fenella's obvious confidence in him. | 一方面,他觉得费内拉显然对他有信心而放心. |
| 1948 | On the other, he was concerned that she didn't know what she was letting herself in for | 另一方面,他担心她不知道自己为什么进来 |
| 1949 | by having so much faith in him. | 对他充满信心 |
| 1950 | There was something else that was worrying him, but he didn't know what it was exactly. | 还有一件事让他担心 但他不知道到底是什么 |
| 1951 | Something about Fenella gave him feelings he would rather not have. | 费内拉有些事 给了他一些他不愿意的感受 |
| 1952 | He felt a warm affection for her, which made him want to protect her in some way. | 他对她充满了热情的感情,这使得他想以某种方式保护她. |
| 1953 | He knew this was irrational. | 他知道这是不合理的。 |
| 1954 | After all, one of the things that had struck him about her at lunch today was her strength. | 毕竟,她今天午餐时遇到的一件事 就是她的力量 |
| 1955 | He knew she was an independent woman who could stand on her own two feet perfectly well. | 他知道她是个独立的女人 她能完全靠自己的双脚站得住 |
| 1956 | She made him feel alive again. | 她让他再次感到活着。 |
| 1957 | And he was attracted to her as if somehow he could be responsible for her happiness. | 他被她吸引 好像他应该为她的幸福负责 |
| 1958 | But he didn't like to think about it. | 但他不喜欢考虑这个问题. |
| 1959 | He had a wonderful wife at home. | 他家里有个好老婆 |
| 1960 | As he drew nearer his home, he began to think of the good news he could relate to Leah about his | 当他走近他的家时,他开始想到他可以告诉利亚关于他的好消息。 |
| 1961 | stories. | 故事 故事 故事 故事 故事 故事 |
| 1962 | She would be proud of him, he was sure. | 她会为他感到骄傲的,他肯定。 |
| 1963 | Lately, she seemed to have lost some of her respect for him, even though she knew he had | 最近,她似乎失去了一些 她对他的尊重,尽管她知道他有 |
| 1964 | not hurt Dan. | 不伤丹。 |
| 1965 | It was as if, along with losing his job, however temporarily, he had lost some of his manliness. | 在失去工作的同时,他似乎暂时失去了一些男子气概。 |
| 1966 | She didn't seem to want him near her very often, and she was spending more of her days out at | 她似乎并不希望他经常靠近她, 而且她多花几天时间出去 |
| 1967 | clients' houses. | 客户的房子。 |
| 1968 | She would not have had the car today, however, and he was looking forward to arriving home as | 但是她今天不会有这辆车的 他正期待着回家 |
| 1969 | he used to and finding her in her office, perhaps with a meal in the oven. | 他经常在她的办公室找到她 也许在烤箱里吃顿饭 |
| 1970 | Their roles would be more as they always had been, and he felt certain that the news about | 他们的角色会更加像往常一样,他确信有关 |
| 1971 | his stories would help them get back to normal. | 他的故事会帮助他们恢复正常 |
| 1972 | As he turned into the driveway, he realized that a large car was parked in his usual space, | 当他变成车道时 他意识到 一辆大车停在他平常的车位 |
| 1973 | and he would have to park out in the lane. | 他必须停在车道上 |
| 1974 | He reversed and parked, and then, bending his head against the continuing heavy rain, ran | 他倒着停了车 然后在连续的暴雨下弯下头 |
| 1975 | towards the front door. | 朝前门走 |
| 1976 | Suddenly, something made him stop. | 突然,有东西让他停下来了。 |
| 1977 | The sound of the rain, obviously having drowned out the sound of his approaching footsteps, | 雨的声音,显然已经淹没 他接近脚步的声音, |
| 1978 | meant that Leah and her companion were completely unaware of his arrival. | 意思是利亚和她的同伴完全不知道他的到来. |
| 1979 | Leah was in the arms of Mr. Simpson from the farmhouse up the hill. | 利亚在山上农舍里 和辛普森先生在一起 |
| 1980 | Her blonde head held back slightly, her eyes shut as she kissed him on the lips. | 她的金发头稍稍抬住,她亲吻嘴唇时闭上眼睛. |
| 1981 | Rod had no time to think what to do. | 罗德没时间去想该怎么做 |
| 1982 | At that second, Leah opened her eyes, saw him, and pulled quickly away from the man who, | 那一刻,利亚睁开眼睛,看见他,迅速从那个男人身边拉开。 |
| 1983 | seeing her look of alarm, swung round and came face to face with Rod. | 看到她的惊吓表情,转过身来和罗德面对面. |
| 1984 | For a few seconds, the three of them stood in shock silence. | 数秒间,三人惊然寂静. |
| 1985 | Then Mr. Simpson climbed into his car as if nothing had happened, reversed down the drive, | 然后辛普森先生爬上他的车 好像什么都没发生 倒车 |
| 1986 | turned, and drove fast up the hill towards his home. | 转过身来,飞上山去他的家。 |
| 1987 | Leah and Rod were left, the rain dripping off their hair face to face with each other. | 利亚和罗德被留下了,雨滴从头发上滴下来,面朝对方. |
| 1988 | Rod looked at Leah and felt himself strangely unmoved by what he had witnessed. | 罗德看着利亚,觉得自己对所见所闻感到奇怪而无动于衷. |
| 1989 | It was as if the bits of a puzzle were suddenly falling into place, | 仿佛一个谜题的片段突然掉下来 |
| 1990 | as if Leah was taking on a character he had always known was there, | 仿佛莉亚在扮演一个他一直认识的人 |
| 1991 | but had refused to acknowledge fully. | 却拒绝完全承认 |
| 1992 | He walked past her into the house, surprised at himself for angrily pushing her aside as he went. | 他穿过她走进房子,惊讶地发现自己在走的时候愤怒地把她推到一边。 |
| 1993 | He dropped his briefcase on the floor and went to the drinks cabinet. | 他把公文包丢在地板上,走到了酒柜里. |
| 1994 | He poured himself a large whiskey and sat on the sofa. | 他给自己倒了一大杯威士忌,坐在沙发上. |
| 1995 | Anger flowed through him. | 怒气流过他. |
| 1996 | Not anger at Leah, but at himself for having been so blind for so long. | 不是对莉亚生气,而是对自己如此盲目太久感到愤怒. |
| 1997 | Leah stood in the doorway. | 利亚站在门口。 |
| 1998 | Her hair was untidy from the rain and from her passionate embrace with the farmer, | 她的头发不拘泥于雨 和热情的拥抱农民, |
| 1999 | and her feet were bare. | 她的脚是赤的。 |
| 2000 | She had clearly only slipped her boots on in order to say goodbye to him. | 她显然只为了跟他道别而脱了靴子。 |
| 2001 | In fact, now Rod thought about it. | 事实上,现在罗德考虑过了. |
| 2002 | She had probably only just thrown her clothes on before he had arrived home. | 她可能只是在他回家之前就把衣服脱了。 |
| 2003 | What can I say? | 我能说什么? |
| 2004 | Leah began apologetically. | 莉亚开始用波力学 |
| 2005 | I didn't expect you home just then. | 我当时没想到你会回家 |
| 2006 | I'm sorry you had to witness that. | 我很抱歉你不得不亲眼目睹 |
| 2007 | I really am. | 真的,我没事 |
| 2008 | You mean you think it was better for me not to know? | 你是说你认为我不知道更好? |
| 2009 | Asked Rod. | 问罗得. |
| 2010 | Well, with your job and everything, I was going to tell you, | 以你的工作和一切 我本想告诉你的 |
| 2011 | but then I thought on top of all your other stresses at the moment, | 但我想到,除了你的其他压力 现在, |
| 2012 | it was better for you not to know, said Leah. | 利亚说,你最好不要知道 |
| 2013 | How very thoughtful of you, said Rod. | 罗德说,你真体贴 |
| 2014 | Seriously, Rod. | 说真的,罗德。 |
| 2015 | Leah went on, coming to sit beside him on the sofa, | 利亚接着说,他坐在沙发上, |
| 2016 | and putting her arms around him for the first time in weeks. | 并把她的手臂围住他 几周来第一次。 |
| 2017 | I wanted to tell you. | 我想告诉你。 |
| 2018 | It's been terrible keeping this secret from you for so long, | 瞒你这个秘密已经太久了 |
| 2019 | but I just didn't think you'd be able to bear it on top of everything else. | 但我只是觉得你无法承受一切 |
| 2020 | So how long has this been going on? | 这事发生多久了? |
| 2021 | Asked Rod. | 问罗得. |
| 2022 | Strangely, he felt relieved to think it hadn't started | 奇怪的是,他觉得松了一口气 以为还没开始 |
| 2023 | as a result of what had happened to him at school. | 是因为他在学校发生的事 |
| 2024 | Ever since I first got the contract with him, Leah said, | 自从我第一次和他签约后 莉亚就说 |
| 2025 | I may as well tell you now. | 我现在可以告诉你了 |
| 2026 | We'd been attracted to each other for a while before that, | 在那之前我们曾被彼此吸引过一段时间 |
| 2027 | but neither of us had admitted how we felt. | 但我们都没有承认我们的感受 |
| 2028 | Rod sighed. | 罗德叹气。 |
| 2029 | It all made sense, he realized. | 他意识到一切都很合理 |
| 2030 | There had been other clues which he had chosen to ignore. | 还有其他他选择忽略的线索。 |
| 2031 | Her annoyance at having him at home. | 她讨厌他在家 |
| 2032 | The way she took so much trouble over her appearance | 她的外表太麻烦了 |
| 2033 | when she was supposed to be at home all day. | 她应该整天在家里 |
| 2034 | It didn't stop his feelings of hurt and rejection, | 它没有停止他的伤害和拒绝感, |
| 2035 | but he had to admit that they'd been drifting apart for some time. | 但他不得不承认 他们已经分开了一段时间了 |
| 2036 | Even he had wondered at times if they would survive as a couple. | 甚至他有时也想知道他们是否能像夫妻一样生存下去。 |
| 2037 | They were so different, | 他们是如此不同, |
| 2038 | but he had always felt lucky that she was interested in him. | 但他总是觉得幸运 她对他感兴趣。 |
| 2039 | She, with her beauty and talent and wealth, | 她的美貌 天赋和财富 |
| 2040 | attracted to a simple school teacher. | 被一个简单的老师吸引 |
| 2041 | It had been like a fairy story. | 就像童话故事一样 |
| 2042 | He was so thankful for her interest. | 他非常感激她的兴趣 |
| 2043 | He had chosen to blind himself to the obvious barriers between them. | 他选择无视他们之间的明显障碍。 |
| 2044 | So, what are we going to do? | 那么,我们该怎么办? |
| 2045 | He asked, looking at her, | 他问,看着她, |
| 2046 | admiring her amazing looks | 赞美她的美貌 |
| 2047 | and feeling that he could hardly blame other men for finding her attractive. | 觉得他很难怪其他男人 发现她的魅力。 |
| 2048 | I don't know, Rod, she said, putting her head on his shoulder. | 我不知道,罗德,她说,把她的头在他的肩膀上。 |
| 2049 | I do love you, you know. | 我爱你,你知道的。 |
| 2050 | I didn't want to spoil what we've got together. | 我不想破坏我们在一起的一切 |
| 2051 | It's just that you've been so distant lately. | 只是你最近很疏远 |
| 2052 | And with your talk of wanting children and everything, | 还有你所说的想要孩子和一切 |
| 2053 | I began to think we were from different worlds. | 我开始觉得我们来自不同的世界。 |
| 2054 | There are certain areas in which I know I can never make you happy, | 有些领域我知道我永远无法让你快乐 |
| 2055 | such as giving you a child. | 比如给你一个孩子 |
| 2056 | You know I don't want children, and I shan't change my mind. | 你知道我不想要孩子 我不会改变主意的 |
| 2057 | That's okay, said Rod. | 没关系,罗德说。 |
| 2058 | I realize that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 2059 | Having a child isn't my only goal in life. | 生孩子不是我人生的唯一目标 |
| 2060 | I was willing to accept we wouldn't ever have any of our own. | 我愿意接受 我们永远不会有任何自己的。 |
| 2061 | But you'd be such a good father. | 但你会是个好父亲 |
| 2062 | It's a waste, said Leah. | 莉亚说,这是浪费 |
| 2063 | And they both laughed a little. | 他们都笑了一下 |
| 2064 | You mean you wanted me to go off and have children with someone else? | 你是说你想让我和别人生孩子? |
| 2065 | Rod asked. | 罗德问. |
| 2066 | No, said Leah sharply. | 不,莉亚说尖锐。 |
| 2067 | But I have felt awful for denying you that opportunity. | 但我对拒绝给你机会感到很难过 |
| 2068 | So you decided to have an affair yourself, said Rod. | 所以你决定自己有外遇 罗德说 |
| 2069 | He tried not to sound bitter. | 他试图不听起来苦。 |
| 2070 | What is it about him? | 他怎么样? |
| 2071 | He asked, suddenly wondering. | 他问,突然问起。 |
| 2072 | I don't know, said Leah, withdrawing her arm from Rod's shoulders. | 我不知道,莉亚说, 从罗德的肩膀上取出她的手臂。 |
| 2073 | I just like him. | 我只是喜欢他。 |
| 2074 | And his children are grown up, so he's got all that stuff out of the way. | 他的孩子们都长大了 所以他把那些东西都挡住了 |
| 2075 | It isn't an issue between us. | 这不是我们的问题 |
| 2076 | I see, said Rod. | 我明白了,罗德说。 |
| 2077 | He suddenly felt exhausted. | 他突然觉得筋疲力尽 |
| 2078 | Whichever way he looked at it, it seemed like this was the end for him and Leah. | 不管他怎么看 似乎他和利亚都完了 |
| 2079 | And that was suddenly too much on top of everything else. | 突然间,一切都太过份了 |
| 2080 | No job, no marriage, no status. | 没有工作 没有婚姻 没有地位 |
| 2081 | This was how people sank to the bottom of the heap. | 这就是人们沉到船底的方式。 |
| 2082 | He went and filled up his glass and drank it down in one go, then filled it again. | 他去把杯子装满 一次喝下去,然后又加满了 |
| 2083 | I had some good news I was going to tell you, he said, sitting back down beside her. | 我有些好消息要告诉你 他说 坐在她旁边 |
| 2084 | I thought it might impress you and that you would start to respect me again. | 我想这会给你留下深刻的印象 而你会开始尊重我 |
| 2085 | He realized he sounded self-pitying, like a little child, but he couldn't stop himself. | 他意识到他听起来很自鸣得意,就像个孩子,但他无法阻止自己. |
| 2086 | But there's no point in telling you now. | 但是现在告诉你没有意义了 |
| 2087 | Oh, go on, said Leah. | 哦,继续,莉亚说。 |
| 2088 | We both need some good news. | 我们都需要好消息 |
| 2089 | This hasn't been easy for me either, you know. | 对我来说也不容易 |
| 2090 | With you at home and worrying about what's going to happen to you. | 与你在家 并担心你会发生什么事。 |
| 2091 | Well, said Rod, the publisher is interested in my stories. | 罗德说 出版商对我的故事感兴趣 |
| 2092 | Nothing's definite yet, but it's a good beginning. | 还没有确定,但这是一个好的开始。 |
| 2093 | Now I've said it. | 现在,我已经说了。 |
| 2094 | It sounds completely meaningless. | 这听起来完全毫无意义。 |
| 2095 | Well done, said Leah. | 做得好,莉亚说。 |
| 2096 | But Rod could tell she didn't really consider this the best news she had ever heard. | 但罗德可以告诉,她并没有真正认为这是她听过的最好的消息. |
| 2097 | Are you going to leave me? | 你要离开我吗? |
| 2098 | He asked, looking at her now and realizing he sounded like the self-pitying little boy again. | 他问,现在看着她, 并意识到他听起来像 再次自慰的小男孩。 |
| 2099 | Rod, I think we may as well accept this is the end, she said. | 罗德,我想我们最好接受这个结局,她说。 |
| 2100 | And only then did he put his head down and begin to cry. | 然后他放下头开始哭 |
| 2101 | Chapter 13. | 第13章,第1节。 |
| 2102 | A Dinner Ruined | 晚饭坏了 |
| 2103 | Mark had brought salmon, salad, potatoes and ice cream with him to the house. | 马克带了三文鱼、沙拉、马铃薯和冰淇淋来 |
| 2104 | He stood in Fenella's kitchen chopping and mixing, frying and roasting, | 他站在芬尼拉的厨房里 切和搅拌 煎和烤 |
| 2105 | while Fenella sat with Ellie playing snap in the front room. | 芬妮拉和艾莉坐在前间 |
| 2106 | Why does he have to be here? | 他为什么必须在这里? |
| 2107 | Ellie asked crossly, as Fenella gave out the cards. | 艾莉问的很对,因为芬妮拉给了卡片. |
| 2108 | He's cooking our supper, said Fenella. | 他在煮我们的晚餐, 说芬妮拉。 |
| 2109 | It's good. | 不错 |
| 2110 | It means I'm free to play cards with you. | 这意味着我可以跟你玩牌 |
| 2111 | We could have got a takeaway, said Ellie, who Fenella was learning had an answer to everything. | 艾莉说,我们本可以买个外卖的 芬妮拉在学的东西都有答案 |
| 2112 | Well, I think this will be nicer than a takeaway, said Fenella. | 我觉得这比外卖好 芬妮拉说 |
| 2113 | Mark's making salmon fish cakes. | 马克在做鲑鱼蛋糕 |
| 2114 | Yeah, said Ellie. | 是啊,说艾莉。 |
| 2115 | I wanted a spring roll from the Chinese takeaway. | 我想从中国的外卖中拿一卷春卷. |
| 2116 | Oh, come on, Ellie, said Fenella, feeling that she might lose patience if she wasn't careful. | 拜托 艾莉说芬妮拉 觉得如果不小心 她可能会失去耐心 |
| 2117 | It's kind of Mark to cook for us, and I want you to try and be polite to him, | 这是种马克为我们做饭, 我希望你尝试 对他礼貌一点, |
| 2118 | even if you don't like the food. | 即使你不喜欢食物。 |
| 2119 | Lie, you mean? | 你是说撒谎? |
| 2120 | No, I don't mean you have to lie, Fenella said. | 不,我不是说你必须撒谎,费内拉说的 |
| 2121 | But if I'm polite, that means I will have to say I like the food when I don't, | 但是,如果我有礼貌, 这意味着我将不得不说,我喜欢的食物 当我不喜欢, |
| 2122 | and that would be a lie. | 那将是一个谎言。 |
| 2123 | Fenella growled playfully. | 费内拉长得很滑稽 |
| 2124 | Oh, if you don't like the food, just say so politely, she said. | 哦,如果你不喜欢食物, 只是礼貌地说,她说。 |
| 2125 | You could say, thank you very much, Mark, but I don't like fish cakes. | 你可以说,非常感谢,马克 但我不喜欢鱼饼。 |
| 2126 | Okay, said Ellie, suddenly becoming quite agreeable. | 好吧,艾莉说, 突然变得相当同意。 |
| 2127 | Fenella couldn't help feeling sorry for Mark as they sat down at his | 芬妮拉忍不住为马克感到抱歉 当他们坐在他的座位上 |
| 2128 | beautifully prepared table in the kitchen. | 厨房里准备得很漂亮 |
| 2129 | He put a plate of fish cakes in front of them both, | 他把一盘鱼饼放在他们面前 |
| 2130 | decorated with green herbs and a delicate Thai sauce he had made. | 装饰着绿药草和他制作的细腻的泰国酱料. |
| 2131 | Ellie waited for him to sit down before saying in her most grown up voice, | 艾莉等他坐下 然后再用她最成熟的声音说 |
| 2132 | Thank you very much, Mark, but I don't like fish cakes. | 谢谢你,马克 但我不喜欢吃鱼饼 |
| 2133 | Mark looked at the little girl and frowned. | 马克看着小女孩 皱眉。 |
| 2134 | You could try them before you say you don't like them, he said. | 你可以在你说你不喜欢之前试试,他说 |
| 2135 | Fenella knew Mark had spoken to Ellie in the wrong way, | 芬妮拉知道马克和艾莉说话的方式不对 |
| 2136 | and that this would annoy her rather than calm her. | 这会让她不高兴 而不是让她冷静下来 |
| 2137 | If I know I don't like them, why should I try them, she said. | 如果我知道我不喜欢它们, 为什么我要尝试它们,她说。 |
| 2138 | Because I said so, said Mark. | 因为我说了,马克说。 |
| 2139 | Clearly, he was used to speaking to his own children this way. | 显然,他习惯用这种方式和自己的孩子说话。 |
| 2140 | But you aren't my dad, you aren't even my teacher. | 但你不是我爸爸 你甚至不是我的老师 |
| 2141 | So I don't have to do what you say, said Ellie, and she kicked the table leg. | 所以我不用照你说的做 艾莉 她踢了桌子腿 |
| 2142 | Ellie, said Fenella, feeling herself go hot. | 艾莉说芬妮拉觉得自己很性感 |
| 2143 | She knew she could have calmed Ellie down if Mark had not been there, | 她知道如果马克不在 她本可以让艾莉冷静下来的 |
| 2144 | but she was aware of his disapproving look. | 但是她意识到他不赞同的表情 |
| 2145 | He obviously thought she was too soft on the child, | 他显然认为她对孩子太软了 |
| 2146 | and she found herself trying to please him. | 她发现自己想取悦他 |
| 2147 | She spoke to Ellie in a way she thought he would approve of. | 她和艾莉说话的方式 她认为他会同意。 |
| 2148 | Go to your room, she said, and added, at once, | 回到你的房间,她说, 并马上, |
| 2149 | in the strictest voice she had ever used with her. | 她用过最严格的声音 |
| 2150 | It was a mistake. | 这是一个错误。 |
| 2151 | Ellie pushed her chair back and threw her plate of food onto the floor, | 艾莉把椅子推回去 把她的盘子扔到地上 |
| 2152 | so that the plate smashed and the food flew all over the place. | 于是盘子被砸碎,食物飞遍各地. |
| 2153 | Then she burst into tears and ran upstairs. | 然后她突然流泪,跑上楼去了。 |
| 2154 | Fenella could hear her crying in her room as she swept up the broken plate. | 芬妮拉在她把盘子打碎时 听到她在房间里哭 |
| 2155 | What that child needs is discipline, said Mark. | Mark说,那孩子需要的是纪律 |
| 2156 | Don't be fooled by her crying, it's all an act. | 别被她的哭声愚弄了,这都是演戏. |
| 2157 | Ignore it, she'll soon be down for her supper. | 别管了,她很快会下来吃晚饭的 |
| 2158 | Fenella was not so sure. | 费内拉不太确定 |
| 2159 | She had never sent Ellie to her room before, | 她以前从没送过艾莉去她的房间 |
| 2160 | and if ever Ellie had been upset about something, she had gone and comforted her. | 如果爱丽对某件事心烦意乱 她就会去安慰她 |
| 2161 | It felt wrong to ignore her, but she found it hard to argue with Mark. | 无视她的感觉是错误的,但她觉得很难与马克争论. |
| 2162 | They ate in silence. | 他们默默吃东西 |
| 2163 | When they had finished, Mark came round to her side of the table | 吃完后,马克来到她那边 |
| 2164 | and put his arms around her. | 并把他的手臂围住她。 |
| 2165 | Don't worry so much about the child, he said, kissing her neck, she'll be fine. | 不要太担心孩子,他说,吻她的脖子,她会没事的。 |
| 2166 | Now, come on, let's go and make ourselves comfortable in the sitting room. | 现在,来吧,让我们去 让自己在客厅舒适。 |
| 2167 | It didn't feel right to Fenella, letting Mark kiss her while Ellie was upstairs on her own, | 费内拉觉得不对 让马克亲她 而艾莉自己在楼上 |
| 2168 | but part of her felt she needed this. | 但她有一部分觉得她需要这个 |
| 2169 | It was so hard bringing up a child on her own, | 一个人抚养孩子太难了 |
| 2170 | and although she didn't agree with Mark's approach, | 虽然她不同意马克的做法 |
| 2171 | it felt reassuring to have him there, supporting her, letting her lean on him. | 支持她,让她倚靠他,感觉很安心 |
| 2172 | Perhaps he was right, but she should not let Ellie get away with so much. | 也许他是对的,但她不应该让艾莉逃脱这么多。 |
| 2173 | Perhaps ignoring her behavior was the only way to deal with it. | 也许忽略她的行为是处理它的唯一方法。 |
| 2174 | She leant against Mark's broad shoulder and let him put his arms around her, | 她靠在马克的宽肩上 让他抱住她 |
| 2175 | and suddenly she realized how much she had missed adult contact | 突然她意识到她有多想念成人接触 |
| 2176 | over the months since Stephen had left. | 自从史蒂芬离开后几个月 |
| 2177 | She turned her face towards him and kissed him back, | 她朝着他的脸 吻他回来 |
| 2178 | feeling the warmth of his lips against hers and enjoying the strength of his arms around her. | 感觉他的嘴唇对她的温暖 并享受他的手臂在她周围的力量。 |
| 2179 | It was a few minutes before she looked up and found herself face to face with Ellie. | 几分钟前她抬头 发现自己和艾莉面对面 |
| 2180 | She was standing in the doorway, holding her teddy bear tightly, | 她站在门口 紧紧地抱着她的泰迪熊 |
| 2181 | with her eyes swollen from crying. | 她的眼睛从哭泣中肿胀。 |
| 2182 | Fenella leapt up. | 费内拉跳起来。 |
| 2183 | Come here, Ellie, she said, opening her arms wide | 过来,艾莉,她说,张开双臂 |
| 2184 | and wanting nothing more than to hold the troubled child. | 只想抱着这个麻烦的孩子 |
| 2185 | But Ellie froze in the doorway. | 但艾莉在门口冻僵了 |
| 2186 | Fenella went to her and knelt down, gently putting her arms around her. | 芬妮拉去找她 跪下 轻轻地把手臂放在她身上 |
| 2187 | It's all right, she said. | 她说没事的 |
| 2188 | Everything's all right. | 一切如来. |
| 2189 | I want him to go, said Ellie, pointing at Mark. | 我要他走 艾丽说 指着马克 |
| 2190 | No, Ellie, come on. | 不,爱丽,来吧。 |
| 2191 | Mark doesn't have to go. | 马克不必去 |
| 2192 | Why don't you make friends with him? | 你为什么不和他交朋友呢? |
| 2193 | Fenella rather hoped Mark would take this hint and say something playful to Ellie | 芬妮拉更希望马克能接受这个暗示 对艾莉说点有趣的话 |
| 2194 | to indicate that he wanted to be friends with her. | 表示他想和她成为朋友 |
| 2195 | But he seemed incapable of getting onto her level. | 但他似乎无法进入她的水平。 |
| 2196 | It's okay, Fenella, he said. | 没事的,芬妮拉,他说了 |
| 2197 | I'll go. | 我会去。 |
| 2198 | I'll give you a ring and we'll meet again when Ellie is out at school. | 我会给你一个戒指,我们将再次见面 当艾莉在学校。 |
| 2199 | He stared angrily at the little girl as he said this, and she frowned back at him. | 他怒气冲天地看着那个小女孩说着这个,她还朝他皱眉. |
| 2200 | He picked up his coat and went out of the door, kissing Fenella on the cheek as he passed her. | 他拿起外套走出门,在经过她时亲吻Fenella的脸颊. |
| 2201 | He squeezed her arm and she appreciated the reassurance he was clearly trying to communicate | 他捏住她的手臂,她很欣赏他明确试图沟通的保证 |
| 2202 | to her. | 给她。 |
| 2203 | When he had gone, she took Ellie's hand and led her to the door. | 他走后,她牵着艾莉的手,带她走到门口. |
| 2204 | Let's go and get you that spring roll, she said. | 我们去拿那个春卷,她说。 |
| 2205 | She knew that she was going back on all that she had said to her earlier, | 她知道她要回到她之前对她说的一切 |
| 2206 | but decided that she should follow her own feelings. | 但决定她应该跟随自己的感受 |
| 2207 | Ellie looked up at her and smiled. | 艾莉抬头看着她,微笑着. |
| 2208 | Chapter 14 The Kiss | 第14章 亲吻 |
| 2209 | On Monday morning, Fenella was busy in the office when the telephone rang. | 星期一上午,Fenella在办公室里忙着,电话响了。 |
| 2210 | Could I speak to Fenella Browning? | 我能和芬妮拉·布朗宁谈谈吗? |
| 2211 | Fenella felt a shiver run down her back. | 芬妮拉觉得颤抖 从她的背上跑下来。 |
| 2212 | It was Rod, but she didn't want him to know that she recognized his voice. | 是罗德 但她不想让他知道 她认出了他的声音 |
| 2213 | Speaking? | 说话? |
| 2214 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 2215 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 2216 | Rod, I've made some corrections to my stories, he said. | 罗德,我对我的故事做了一些更正,他说。 |
| 2217 | Shall I send them to you? | 要我寄给你吗? |
| 2218 | Perhaps it's better if we meet again, Fenella found herself saying, | 也许我们再见面更好 芬妮拉发现自己说 |
| 2219 | so that we can discuss the changes. | 以便我们能够讨论这些变化。 |
| 2220 | When could you make it? | 你什么时候能来? |
| 2221 | You say, said Rod. | 你说,罗德说。 |
| 2222 | I'm a man of leisure, remember? | 我是个闲人,记得吗? |
| 2223 | Fenella thought she noticed a bitterness in his voice she had never heard before, | 芬妮拉以为她注意到他的声音中 从未听到的怨声 |
| 2224 | but chose to ignore it. | 却选择置之不理 |
| 2225 | Well, as soon as possible, I suppose, she said. | 嗯,我想,她说尽快。 |
| 2226 | How about tomorrow? | 明天怎么样? |
| 2227 | Could you come to my office? | 你能到我办公室来吗? |
| 2228 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 2229 | What time? | 什么时候? |
| 2230 | Say, 11? | 11号? |
| 2231 | Okay, I'll see you then. | 好吧,我会看到你。 |
| 2232 | And before she had time to say any more, he had put the phone down. | 在她有时间再说之前 他把电话放下了 |
| 2233 | Fenella found that she was shaking. | 芬妮拉发现她在发抖 |
| 2234 | Something about Rod's manner had upset her. | 罗德的举止让她很不高兴 |
| 2235 | It was as if he was revealing a side of himself she hadn't seen before. | 好像他在透露她从未见过的一面 |
| 2236 | A rather sharp, angry side. | 相当尖锐,愤怒的一面。 |
| 2237 | And she wondered what had happened to him. | 她不知道他发生了什么事 |
| 2238 | He must be finding it very hard being at home all day. | 他肯定觉得整天在家很难 |
| 2239 | Perhaps she was making a mistake accepting his stories at the moment. | 也许她现在接受他的故事 是个错误 |
| 2240 | Perhaps she should wait until after his disciplinary hearing. | 也许她应该等到他纪律听证会之后 |
| 2241 | It couldn't be that long now. | 现在不可能太久了 |
| 2242 | She had no doubt about his innocence, | 她毫不怀疑他的清白 |
| 2243 | but it might be better to let the air clear before she took him on as an author. | 但是在她把他当成作者之前 让空气清空可能更好 |
| 2244 | Still, she reminded herself, she was not agreeing to anything by meeting him tomorrow. | 然而,她提醒自己,她没有同意 任何事情,明天见他。 |
| 2245 | She would remain cool and professional. | 她会保持冷静和专业。 |
| 2246 | For this reason, it was better to meet in the office than in a restaurant. | 因此,在办公室开会比在餐厅开会好。 |
| 2247 | The next day, Rod arrived looking more untidy than usual. | 第二天,罗德到来 看上去比平常更不整齐 |
| 2248 | He hadn't shaved, and his clothes looked as if he hadn't bothered to iron them. | 他没有刮胡子,他的衣服看起来好像没有去熨 |
| 2249 | Fenella indicated a chair beside her, | 芬妮拉在她旁边指着一把椅子 |
| 2250 | and he threw the stories onto her desk rather carelessly. | 他不小心把故事扔到她的桌子上 |
| 2251 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 2252 | She asked, looking at him questioningly. | 她问,看着他质疑。 |
| 2253 | He sat down and said, so-so. | 他坐下说,所以。 |
| 2254 | How about you? | 你怎么样? |
| 2255 | And Ellie? | 艾丽呢? |
| 2256 | I do think about Ellie. | 我想到艾丽了 |
| 2257 | We're fine, said Fenella, | 我们很好,费内拉说, |
| 2258 | waiting for the legalization of the adoption, which is a bit worrying, | 等待收养合法化 这有点令人担忧, |
| 2259 | but otherwise we're okay. | 但除非我们没事 |
| 2260 | She'll be glad when you're back at school. | 她会很高兴 当你回到学校。 |
| 2261 | If, said Rod, looking down at his hands. | 如果,罗德说,看着他的手。 |
| 2262 | They spent an hour going through his stories, | 他们花了一个小时看他的故事 |
| 2263 | and Fenella approved the changes he'd made to them. | Fenella批准了他对他们所做的改变 |
| 2264 | He had listened well to her views, and the stories were greatly improved. | 他很好地听取了她的意见,故事有了很大的改进。 |
| 2265 | So, said Rod, what happens next? | 罗德说接下来会怎样? |
| 2266 | I'll take them to an editorial meeting, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,我会带他们去参加编辑会 |
| 2267 | Then, if they are approved, they'll have to go to the salespeople. | 然后,如果得到批准,他们必须去销售人员。 |
| 2268 | That'll be the hard bit, because unless we get support there, | 那会很困难 除非我们在那里得到支持 |
| 2269 | I'm afraid we won't be able to publish them. | 恐怕我们无法出版 |
| 2270 | It's a long time until then, though. | 虽至此已久. |
| 2271 | She looked at him, waiting for him to stand up and say it was time for him to go. | 她看着他,等着他站起来,说他该走了. |
| 2272 | Their meeting had finished. | 他们的会议已经结束。 |
| 2273 | Rod glanced at her nervously. | 罗德紧张地看着她 |
| 2274 | Do you fancy a quick walk along the river? | 你想沿河走走吗? |
| 2275 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 2276 | I could do with a bit of fresh air. | 我可以做一点新鲜空气。 |
| 2277 | Can you take some time off? | 你能休息一下吗? |
| 2278 | Fenella hesitated. | 芬妮拉犹豫不决 |
| 2279 | Well, it is my lunch hour now, so I guess I could go out for a bit. | 好吧,这是我的午餐时间了, 所以我想我可以出去一下。 |
| 2280 | Yes, okay, she said. | 是的,好吧,她说。 |
| 2281 | Despite his quiet mood, she still felt that invisible force which pulled her towards him. | 尽管他心情平静,她仍然感觉到那无形的力量把她拉向了他. |
| 2282 | She was no more able to refuse an invitation for a walk with him | 她再也不能拒绝邀请跟他散步了 |
| 2283 | than she would have been able to turn down the offer of a cold drink on a hot day. | 她本可以在热天拒绝冷饮 |
| 2284 | She took her coat and followed him down the stairs and out into the windy May morning. | 她拿起她的外套,跟着他从楼梯上走下来,走到风雨般的五月早晨. |
| 2285 | They walked across cove then, past the cows and on towards the river and the anchor pub. | 然后,他们穿过河口,穿过牛群,走到河边和锚地酒吧。 |
| 2286 | I hope you don't mind, Rod said, stopping suddenly and turning to face her. | 我希望你不要介意,罗德说, 突然停下来,转身面对她。 |
| 2287 | I wanted to talk to you. | 我想和你谈谈。 |
| 2288 | I can't keep everything inside any longer. | 我不能再把一切都藏在里面了 |
| 2289 | It's so awful being at home every day and not seeing anyone. | 每天在家却不见任何人 真可怕 |
| 2290 | Fenella looked at him and wondered what on earth he was going to say. | 芬尼拉看着他 想知道他会说什么 |
| 2291 | Was he about to confess that he had actually hit Dan, | 他是不是要承认他打过丹? |
| 2292 | that he was not safe to work with children, that he had misled her? | 他不能安全地和孩子一起工作,他误导了她? |
| 2293 | She looked into his eyes and felt again the attraction she had felt so often before. | 她看着他的眼睛,再次感受到她以前经常感受到的吸引力. |
| 2294 | She wondered if she would continue to feel like this if she knew he had hit the little boy. | 她想知道如果她知道他打过那个小男孩 她是否会继续这样想 |
| 2295 | I've been going through a bit of a rough time, he said, beginning to walk again, | 我经历了一段艰难的时光, 他说,开始走路了, |
| 2296 | looking at the footpath and kicking stones aside as he went. | 看着那条路 一边踢石头一边走 |
| 2297 | My marriage is in pieces as well as my career and I feel I'm losing my self-confidence. | 我的婚姻和事业一样破碎 我觉得我失去了自信 |
| 2298 | It's as if I'm on a slippery slope, sliding faster and faster towards a muddy pool at the bottom. | 就像我在滑坡上 滑得越来越快 朝底部的泥水池走去 |
| 2299 | Fenella's stomach turned. | 芬尼拉的胃变了 |
| 2300 | Since when had his marriage been in trouble? | 他的婚姻什么时候有麻烦了? |
| 2301 | She knew this shouldn't make her feel happy, but suddenly it seemed like there might be some hope. | 她知道这不应该让她感到快乐,但突然间似乎有些希望. |
| 2302 | But this is selfish of me, she thought, looking at Rod's tired face. | 但是她觉得这对我太自私了 看着罗德疲惫的脸 |
| 2303 | She tried to push away these feelings and instead give him the sympathy of a true friend. | 她试图推开这些感情,反而给了他一个真正的朋友的同情. |
| 2304 | I know how you feel, she said at last. | 我知道你的感受 她终于说了 |
| 2305 | I was going through a very similar crisis this time last year. | 去年这个时候我经历了一个非常类似的危机。 |
| 2306 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 2307 | Rod was looking at her with desperation in his eyes, | 罗德眼中的她充满绝望 |
| 2308 | as if seeking a reassurance he could find nowhere else. | 仿佛寻求保证 他找不到别的地方 |
| 2309 | Yes, said Fenella. | 是的,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2310 | But look at you, said Rod. | 但看看你,罗德说。 |
| 2311 | You have a successful career. | 你事业很成功 |
| 2312 | You're a strong, independent woman. | 你是个坚强,独立的女人。 |
| 2313 | You're the last person I can imagine with low self-confidence. | 你是我无法想象的 缺乏自信的人 |
| 2314 | Fenella laughed, remembering the night Steven left her, | 费内拉笑了起来 记得史蒂芬离开她的那晚 |
| 2315 | and the awful months when she felt a failure | 和可怕的几个月, 当她感到失败 |
| 2316 | because she couldn't hold onto a relationship or have a child. | 因为她无法维持关系或生孩子 |
| 2317 | She had believed she was the lowest of the low. | 她相信自己是最低层的 |
| 2318 | This time last year, she said, | 去年这个时候,她说, |
| 2319 | My boyfriend left me. | 我的男朋友离开了我。 |
| 2320 | We were trying to adopt a child together. | 我们想一起领养一个孩子 |
| 2321 | He left me for a younger woman. | 他为了一个年轻女人离开了我 |
| 2322 | I thought it was the end, the end of my relationship, | 我以为这是结束, 结束我的关系, |
| 2323 | the end of any hope of having a child, | 结束任何怀有孩子的希望, |
| 2324 | the end of any other potential relationships. | 任何其他潜在关系的结束。 |
| 2325 | But things have changed such a lot since then. | 但从那时起事情就发生了很大变化。 |
| 2326 | You have to remember nothing lasts forever, not the good or the bad. | 你要记住,没有什么是永恒的, 不是好的或坏的。 |
| 2327 | And you have to hold onto yourself. | 你一定要坚持住 |
| 2328 | You mustn't let other people's opinions affect you. | 你不能让别人的意见影响你 |
| 2329 | That's easy enough with people you don't respect, said Rod. | 罗德说,你不尊重的人就够了 |
| 2330 | But when your own wife seems to lose faith in you, | 但当你妻子对你失去信心时 |
| 2331 | you wonder whether she's right. | 你想知道她是否是对的。 |
| 2332 | I haven't lost faith in you, said Fenella at once, | 我没有失去对你的信任, 说Fenella一次, |
| 2333 | realizing too late that it sounded as if she was competing with his wife for his affections. | 觉得太迟了 听起来她好像在和他的妻子争夺他的爱 |
| 2334 | He looked at her. | 他看着她 |
| 2335 | That's why I feel I can talk to you. | 这就是为什么我觉得我可以和你说话。 |
| 2336 | He said, | 他说, |
| 2337 | You always seem so calm, so sure about me. | 你总是那么冷静,那么确定我。 |
| 2338 | I really appreciate it. | 我真的很感谢你 |
| 2339 | Well, said Fenella, suddenly not knowing where to look. | 嗯,说芬妮拉, 突然不知道在哪里看。 |
| 2340 | It's because I... | 因为我... |
| 2341 | и... | |
| 2342 | Suddenly she felt as if she had gone so far already. | 她突然觉得自己已经走得太远了 |
| 2343 | There was no point in holding back anymore. | 已经没什么好退缩的了 |
| 2344 | I find you so... | 我发现你是如此... |
| 2345 | You were so sensitive with Ellie. | 你对艾莉太敏感了 |
| 2346 | And your stories are so good. | 而你的故事是如此的好。 |
| 2347 | And I know you'd never hurt any child. | 我知道你不会伤害任何孩子的 |
| 2348 | And I think you're beautiful and clever. | 我觉得你漂亮又聪明 |
| 2349 | And I... | 还有... |
| 2350 | But before she could go any further, | 但是在她走得更远之前 |
| 2351 | she felt his arms go around her and suddenly they were kissing. | 她觉得他的手臂绕着她 突然他们接吻了 |
| 2352 | She could feel the roughness of his chin against her cheek | 她能感觉到他的下巴在脸颊上的粗糙 |
| 2353 | and the softness of his lips on hers. | 他的嘴唇在她身上柔软 |
| 2354 | She smelt the warm, male smell of his skin. | 她闻到他皮肤的温暖男性味道 |
| 2355 | And she never wanted him to let her go. | 她从不想让他离开她 |
| 2356 | After a few minutes, he stood back and looked at her. | 过了几分钟,他退后看着她。 |
| 2357 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 2358 | He said, | 他说, |
| 2359 | I've been wanting to do that for a long time. | 我早就想这么做了 |
| 2360 | Then he took her in his arms once more and they kissed again. | 然后他又把她抱在怀里 他们又接吻了 |
| 2361 | The sun came out and warmed their backs. | 日出暖其背. |
| 2362 | For a short time, it was as if they were in another world | 在很短的一段时间里,他们好像在另一个世界 |
| 2363 | where there was nothing but sunshine and blue sky | 只有阳光和蓝天 |
| 2364 | and the warmth of one body against another. | 以及一个身体对另一个身体的温暖。 |
| 2365 | But after a while, Rod stood back. | 但过了一段时间,罗德退后. |
| 2366 | I'd be in even more trouble if any of the parents at school saw me do this. | 如果学校的家长看见我这么做,我会更麻烦 |
| 2367 | He said, | 他说, |
| 2368 | We should be careful. | 我们应该小心 |
| 2369 | You're probably right, said Fenella. | 你可能是对的,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2370 | But it's a shame. | 却作么生. |
| 2371 | It's what I meant earlier when I said | 刚才我说的就是这个意思 |
| 2372 | you mustn't let other people's opinions affect you. | 你不能让别人的意见影响你 |
| 2373 | Rod looked at her and smiled. | 罗德看着她,微笑。 |
| 2374 | I've let your opinion affect me, he said. | 他说,我让你的意见影响我 |
| 2375 | It made me kiss you. | 它让我吻你。 |
| 2376 | Well, good opinions are fine, | 好吧,好的意见是好的, |
| 2377 | laughed Fenella, but not destructive ones. | 笑了芬妮拉,但不是破坏性的 |
| 2378 | You have to reject them completely. | 你必须彻底拒绝他们 |
| 2379 | She was burning from the feeling of his kiss | 她从他的亲吻中燃烧起来 |
| 2380 | and nothing could reduce the feeling of joy that had flooded through her | 没有什么能减轻她被淹没的快乐感 |
| 2381 | the moment she felt his arms around her. | 当她感觉到他的手臂围绕她。 |
| 2382 | She was lost in the moment and not thinking about realities | 她现在迷路了,没有考虑现实 |
| 2383 | like the fact that she was seeing Mark | 就像她和马克在一起 |
| 2384 | and the fact that Rod had only just been rejected by his wife | 罗德被妻子拒绝的事实 |
| 2385 | and was no doubt looking for reassurance elsewhere. | 并且无疑是在寻找其他地方的保证 |
| 2386 | When they parted, she to go back to the office, | 当他们分手时 她回到办公室 |
| 2387 | he to go home to his failed marriage. | 他回家的婚姻失败。 |
| 2388 | Fenella was still feeling as if she was walking on air. | Fenella仍然感觉好像她在空中行走 |
| 2389 | Reality would have to be faced, but not now. | 必须面对现实,但不是现在。 |
| 2390 | It was not worth spoiling this wonderful moment | 不值得破坏这个美妙的时刻 |
| 2391 | so soon after experiencing it. | 在经历之后不久 |
| 2392 | 第15章 Fenella的选择 | |
| 2393 | On Saturday morning, Fenella and Teresa were walking along the River Cam | 周六早上 芬妮拉和特蕾莎沿着卡姆河走 |
| 2394 | towards Grantchester. | 去格兰切斯特 |
| 2395 | The two children ran ahead. | 两个孩子跑在前面。 |
| 2396 | Fenella had arranged to meet Mark at the Orchard Tea Rooms when they arrived. | Fenella在到达果园茶室时安排了与Mark见面. |
| 2397 | Teresa had suggested that they all go out together | Teresa建议他们一起出去 |
| 2398 | so that Mark could get to know the children better. | 这样马克就能更了解孩子们 |
| 2399 | Fenella was glad to have an opportunity to talk to Teresa. | 费内拉很高兴有机会与特蕾莎交谈. |
| 2400 | Her meeting with Rod was two days ago, and she hadn't heard from him since. | 她和罗德的会面是两天前的事,此后她再也没有他的消息. |
| 2401 | But she hadn't stopped thinking about him. | 但她没有停止想他。 |
| 2402 | Her head was full of questions. | 她脑子里满是问题 |
| 2403 | What did the kiss mean? | 这吻是什么意思? |
| 2404 | Did Rod have any feelings for her? | 罗德对她有什么感觉吗? |
| 2405 | Should she stop seeing Mark? | 她应该停止和马克见面吗? |
| 2406 | She was bursting to tell Teresa what had happened. | 她急着告诉Teresa发生了什么 |
| 2407 | She thought if she could talk about it, | 她想,如果她可以谈论它, |
| 2408 | she might be able to make things clearer in her head | 她也许能把事情弄得更清楚 |
| 2409 | and decide what to do. | 并决定怎么做。 |
| 2410 | But it was Teresa who started the conversation. | 但开始谈话的是特蕾莎 |
| 2411 | So, how are things going with Mark? | 马克怎么样了? |
| 2412 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 2413 | Oh, not bad. | 不错 |
| 2414 | He's good company, said Fenella. | 费内拉说,他人很好 |
| 2415 | I just wish he got on better with Ellie. | 我只是希望他和艾莉相处得更好 |
| 2416 | But something else has happened, and I think perhaps I should tell him. | 但是,发生了一些其他的事情, 我想我应该告诉他。 |
| 2417 | Teresa, it's about Rod. | 特蕾莎,这是关于罗德。 |
| 2418 | I've been longing to talk to someone about it. | 我一直想和别人谈谈 |
| 2419 | Rod? | 罗德? |
| 2420 | He's not back at school, is he? | 他没回学校吧? |
| 2421 | No, not yet. | 不,还没有。 |
| 2422 | But I've seen him a couple of times. | 但我见过他几次 |
| 2423 | He sent me some children's stories. | 他给我发了一些孩子的故事。 |
| 2424 | Oh? | 是吗? |
| 2425 | Teresa sounded slightly surprised, | Teresa听起来有点惊讶, |
| 2426 | and there was a hint of disapproval in her voice. | 她的声音有一点不赞成 |
| 2427 | So, we had to meet and discuss them. | 所以,我们不得不见面讨论它们。 |
| 2428 | They're very good, actually, Fenella added. | 他们很好,事实上,芬妮拉也说。 |
| 2429 | Fenella suddenly found it difficult to get to the part of the story she most wanted to tell | 费内拉突然发现很难了解她最想讲的故事 |
| 2430 | about the kiss. | 关于吻。 |
| 2431 | She was aware that Teresa was a bit bad-tempered whenever she mentioned Rod, | 她知道Teresa每次提到Rod的时候 脾气都有点不好 |
| 2432 | and suddenly wondered if she was the right person to tell. | 突然间怀疑她是不是合适的人 |
| 2433 | However, if she didn't tell Teresa, there was certainly no one else to talk to. | 然而,如果她没有告诉特蕾莎,肯定没有其他人可以说话. |
| 2434 | Well, I didn't know he wrote stories himself, said Teresa. | 我不知道他自己写故事 特蕾莎说 |
| 2435 | I remember he asked you to go in and talk about publishing. | 我记得他叫你进去谈谈出版的事 |
| 2436 | So, he had a hidden motive, did he? | 所以,他有隐藏的动机,是吗? |
| 2437 | Teresa还是有点生气 | |
| 2438 | No, I don't think he invited me just so he could get his stories published, said Fenella. | 不,我不认为他邀请我只是为了 出版他的故事,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2439 | That just came up in a conversation we had afterwards. | 刚刚在之后的一次谈话中出现了 |
| 2440 | Anyway, we've met a couple of times since, and | 总之,我们见过几次面 |
| 2441 | oh, I don't know how to tell you this. | 哦,我不知道如何告诉你这一点。 |
| 2442 | Go on, said Teresa, suddenly suspicious. | 继续说 Teresa 突然怀疑 |
| 2443 | Well, last time we met, we kissed. | 上次见面的时候 我们接吻了 |
| 2444 | Fenella had said it. | 芬妮拉说过 |
| 2445 | She felt a wave of relief. | 她感到一波解脱. |
| 2446 | But Teresa, when she spoke, sounded mistrusting. | 但特蕾莎说话时听起来很不信任 |
| 2447 | What do you mean, kissed? | 什么意思,亲吻? |
| 2448 | Kissed? | 亲吻? |
| 2449 | Oh, come on, Teresa, you know what kissing is. | 拜托 特蕾莎 你知道亲吻是什么 |
| 2450 | But it depends on the situation. | 但它取决于情况。 |
| 2451 | I mean, did you just kiss each other goodbye on the cheek? | 我的意思是,你只是吻 对方在脸颊上的别? |
| 2452 | Or was it something more passionate? | 还是有什么更热情的? |
| 2453 | It was something more passionate. | 更充满激情 |
| 2454 | Wow, Teresa was silenced. | 哇 特蕾莎被打消了声 |
| 2455 | They walked along together for a few more minutes. | 他们一起走了几分钟 |
| 2456 | Then Teresa took a deep breath. | 后来特蕾莎深呼吸了. |
| 2457 | You do know about his wife, she said. | 她说你知道他妻子的事 |
| 2458 | I don't mean to sound disapproving, but I want to protect you, Fenella. | 我不是说不赞成 但我想保护你 芬妮拉 |
| 2459 | He's been having problems with his marriage. | 他的婚姻有问题。 |
| 2460 | The relationship is falling apart, said Fenella, | 费内拉说 关系正在破裂 |
| 2461 | trying to explain the whole situation in a few words. | 试图用几句话来解释整个情况。 |
| 2462 | Since when? | 什么时候开始的? |
| 2463 | Fairly recently. | 最近还不错 |
| 2464 | It seems to have been made worse by his suspension from school. | 他的停学似乎更糟糕了. |
| 2465 | His wife seems to have lost her respect for him. | 他的妻子似乎失去了对他的尊重。 |
| 2466 | Oh, Fenella, Teresa said. | 哦,芬妮拉,特蕾莎说。 |
| 2467 | She stopped walking and turned to look at her friend seriously. | 她不再走路,转身认真看着她的朋友. |
| 2468 | You must realize what he's doing. | 你必须意识到他在做什么。 |
| 2469 | Are you completely blind? | 你完全瞎了吗? |
| 2470 | A man who's just broken up with his beautiful wife, | 一个刚和他美丽的妻子分手的男人 |
| 2471 | suffering from loss of confidence because his career may be over. | 失去信心是因为他的事业可能结束 |
| 2472 | He's just using you to build his self-confidence. | 他只是利用你来建立自信 |
| 2473 | How can you possibly know that? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 2474 | Said Fenella, feeling suddenly angry. | 说芬妮拉 突然感到愤怒 |
| 2475 | Why was Teresa so cross every time she mentioned Rod? | 为什么Teresa每次提到Rod的时候 都会这么生气? |
| 2476 | She was supposed to be her best friend and had always stood by her in the past. | 她本来是她最好的朋友,过去一直支持她. |
| 2477 | Teresa had helped her through all those times when she had discovered she couldn't have children, | 特蕾莎一直帮助她 当她发现她不能有孩子的时候 |
| 2478 | through trying to adopt with Stephen and through their breakup. | 试图收养斯蒂芬 和他们分手。 |
| 2479 | But now, suddenly, when she was about to find happiness, | 但是现在,突然, 当她即将找到幸福, |
| 2480 | it was as if Teresa didn't like it one bit. | 就像Teresa不喜欢那样 |
| 2481 | It's just so obvious, said Teresa, walking on again. | Teresa说,这太明显了 又走了 |
| 2482 | And I would have thought it extremely unwise | 我本以为这太不明智了 |
| 2483 | to get involved in publishing the children's stories | 参与出版儿童故事 |
| 2484 | of someone who's a possible child abuser. | 一个可能虐待儿童的人。 |
| 2485 | Teresa! | 特丽莎! |
| 2486 | Fenella looked at her friend disbelievingly. | 芬妮拉看她的朋友 难以置信。 |
| 2487 | You don't mean to tell me you think he's guilty? | 你是说你觉得他有罪? |
| 2488 | No. | 没有 |
| 2489 | Well, I mean, we just don't know, do we? | 我们只是不知道 不是吗? |
| 2490 | We shan't know until he's had his hearing. | 我们不知道直到他听了 |
| 2491 | It's a nice thought that he's the innocent teacher, but we may be wrong. | 我觉得他是无辜的老师 但我们可能错了 |
| 2492 | Fenella was speechless. | 芬妮拉是无语。 |
| 2493 | She wished suddenly that she was somewhere else, | 她突然希望她在别的地方 |
| 2494 | not walking along to Grantchester with Teresa. | 不是跟特蕾莎一起去格兰切斯特的 |
| 2495 | The floating feeling she'd had since Thursday had suddenly gone completely, | 她从星期四开始的飘浮的感觉 突然完全消失了 |
| 2496 | and the ground felt very hard beneath her feet. | 她脚底下的地面很坚硬 |
| 2497 | At that moment, Ellie ran up to them. | 那一刻,艾莉跑向他们。 |
| 2498 | Can we feed the ducks? | 我们可以喂鸭子吗? |
| 2499 | Have you got any bread? | 你有面包吗? |
| 2500 | She asked, and Fenella put her hand in her pocket | 她问,和芬妮拉 在她的口袋她的手 |
| 2501 | for the old pieces of bread she had brought with her. | 她带给她的旧面包 |
| 2502 | Race you to the river, said Ellie. | 艾莉说,你跑到河边去 |
| 2503 | And Fenella, using this as an excuse to get away from Teresa for a moment, | 还有芬妮拉 以此为借口离开特蕾莎 |
| 2504 | chased Ellie towards the river, letting her win the race. | 把艾莉追到河边 让她赢得比赛 |
| 2505 | Later, in the tearoom gardens, they sat under a tree on green deck chairs, | 后来在茶室花园里 他们坐在绿甲板椅子上的树下 |
| 2506 | drinking coffee and eating chocolate cake. | 喝咖啡,吃巧克力蛋糕。 |
| 2507 | Mark arrived, and Ellie immediately looked at Timothy and made a face. | 马克到了,艾莉立即看着蒂莫西,做了一张脸. |
| 2508 | Unfortunately, this was witnessed by all three adults. | 不幸的是,这都是三个成年人目睹的。 |
| 2509 | Fenella felt embarrassed and tried to turn it into a joke. | 费内拉觉得尴尬,想把它变成一个笑话. |
| 2510 | Teresa, who hadn't smiled since their earlier conversation, frowned even more deeply. | 特蕾莎,自从他们之前的谈话之后,一直没笑过,更深的皱眉. |
| 2511 | And Mark, instead of ignoring it, chose to speak severely to the child. | 而马克没有忽略它,而是选择对孩子说严肃的话. |
| 2512 | That is no way to welcome a friend of your mother's. | 这不是欢迎你母亲朋友的方式 |
| 2513 | He said crossly to Ellie, who blushed deeply. | 他对深脸红的艾莉说得很对 |
| 2514 | Oh, come on, Mark, began Fenella. | 拜托,马克,开始费内拉。 |
| 2515 | She was only joking, weren't you, darling? | 她只是在开玩笑吧,亲爱的? |
| 2516 | Ellie refused to speak. | 艾莉拒绝说话。 |
| 2517 | It's time she learned that her mother's friends are to be respected, went on Mark. | 是时候让她知道她母亲的朋友应该受到尊重了,去追马克. |
| 2518 | He looked huge standing over the children and staring angrily down at them. | 他站在孩子们的身旁 愤怒地看着他们 |
| 2519 | Then he turned to Fenella. | 后来他转投费内拉. |
| 2520 | I'm surprised you're prepared to put up with her, Fenella. | 我很惊讶你准备忍受她 Fenella |
| 2521 | This was going too far. | 这太过分了。 |
| 2522 | Ellie screwed up her face and shouted, | 艾莉把脸弄脏了,大喊大叫 |
| 2523 | She is not my mother, and you are not my mother's friend. | 她不是我的母亲,你也不是我妈妈的朋友。 |
| 2524 | I hate you. | 我讨厌你 |
| 2525 | Mark went red with anger and raised his hand in the air above the child. | 马克愤怒地走红,在空中举起手来在孩子上面. |
| 2526 | Suddenly afraid, Ellie jumped out of her chair and ran towards the river. | 突然害怕,艾莉从椅子上跳出来,奔向河边. |
| 2527 | Fenella didn't hesitate. | 芬妮拉毫不犹豫 |
| 2528 | She leapt up and, pushing Mark aside, ran after the little girl. | 她跳起来,把马克推到一边, 追着那个小女孩跑. |
| 2529 | She caught up with Ellie in a field full of cows and held her. | 她赶上了艾莉 在一个充满牛的田里,并抱着她。 |
| 2530 | The child was crying in despair. | 这孩子在绝望中哭泣。 |
| 2531 | You are not my real mother. | 你不是我的亲生母亲 |
| 2532 | I hate that man. | 我讨厌那个男人 |
| 2533 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 2534 | I hate him. | 我讨厌他 |
| 2535 | Why do you like him? | 你为什么喜欢他? |
| 2536 | Fenella held Ellie tightly. | 芬妮拉紧紧地抱着艾莉 |
| 2537 | I don't like him anymore, she said, and I'm going to tell him so. | 她说我不再喜欢他了 我要告诉他 |
| 2538 | Suddenly her love for Ellie was more important to her than anything else. | 突然间,她对艾莉的爱比其他一切更重要. |
| 2539 | Hearing Ellie say she wasn't her mother had hurt Fenella deeply, | 听艾莉说她不是她母亲 深深伤害了芬妮拉 |
| 2540 | because Ellie had been calling her mummy for some time now. | 因为艾莉已经叫她妈妈很久了 |
| 2541 | Let's go home, said Fenella, taking Ellie's hand. | 我们回家吧 费内拉说 牵着艾莉的手 |
| 2542 | I'll talk to Mark and Theresa later. | 我待会再跟马克和特蕾莎谈 |
| 2543 | But Theresa was coming across the field towards them with Timothy following her. | 但特蕾莎正穿过田野 与蒂莫西跟踪她。 |
| 2544 | Oh dear, Theresa said, coming up to Fenella. | 哦,亲爱的,特蕾莎说, 来Fenella。 |
| 2545 | Mark's gone home. | 马克回家了 |
| 2546 | He said he'll call you later. | 他说晚点再打给你 |
| 2547 | Now, come on, let's forget about it and go and finish our cake. | 现在,来吧,让我们忘了它, 去完成我们的蛋糕。 |
| 2548 | She stroked Ellie's hair, but Fenella suspected Theresa had partly agreed with Mark. | 她抚摸了艾莉的头发,但芬妮拉怀疑特蕾莎已经部分同意了马克的意见. |
| 2549 | They ate their cake quietly, trying to regain some sense of peace. | 他们悄悄地吃蛋糕,试图重新获得一些和平感. |
| 2550 | The Saturday morning sun warmed them as they ate, | 周六早晨,当他们吃的时候, |
| 2551 | and after a while Timothy and Ellie began to whisper and laugh together. | 过了一段时间,蒂莫西和艾莉开始一起低语和笑. |
| 2552 | And the atmosphere softened. | 和大气软化。 |
| 2553 | But there remained an awkward silence between Theresa and Fenella, | 但特蕾莎和芬妮拉之间依然保持尴尬的沉默, |
| 2554 | and Fenella was quite relieved when Theresa decided it was time they went home. | 当特蕾莎决定他们该回家了时 芬妮拉很放心 |
| 2555 | It was early evening. | 当时是清晨。 |
| 2556 | It was time they went home. | 他们该回家了 |
| 2557 | And Ellie was happily lying on the floor watching Snow White on video when the doorbell rang. | 而艾莉则高兴地躺在地板上,在门铃响起时在视频中观看白雪公主. |
| 2558 | Fenella looked quickly out of the window to see that Mark was standing there, a bunch of flowers in his hands. | 芬妮拉迅速从窗外看,看到马克站在那里,一束花放在他手里. |
| 2559 | Her heart sank. | 其心沉没. |
| 2560 | Ellie was in the front room so there was no way she could talk to Mark without Ellie hearing | 艾莉在前面的房间 所以没有艾莉的听觉 她不可能和马克说话 |
| 2561 | or invite him into the kitchen without her seeing. | 或邀请他进厨房 她没有看到。 |
| 2562 | She glanced at Ellie and seeing that she was completely lost in the film, | 她看着艾莉,看到她在电影中完全迷路, |
| 2563 | opened the door and stepped out onto the pavement. | 打开门,走到人行道上 |
| 2564 | Mark bent down and kissed her on the lips. | 马克弯腰吻她的嘴唇。 |
| 2565 | She let him kiss her for a moment before moving back and he handed her the flowers. | 她让他吻她一会儿,然后搬回去,他把花递给她。 |
| 2566 | These are to apologize for this morning, he said. | 他说,这是为今天上午道歉。 |
| 2567 | I realize I was wrong to criticize the way you deal with your child. | 我知道我批评你对待孩子的方式是错误的 |
| 2568 | Fenella looked at her feet. | 芬妮拉看着她的脚。 |
| 2569 | I can't take them, she said. | 她说我受不了了 |
| 2570 | I'm sorry Mark, but I can't see you anymore. | 对不起,马克,但我再也见不到你了。 |
| 2571 | Our relationship just isn't working. | 我们的关系是行不通的。 |
| 2572 | I hope you're not letting that child's opinion affect you, said Mark, | 我希望你不会让那孩子的意见影响你 马克说 |
| 2573 | holding her shoulder and looking deeply into her eyes. | 抱着她的肩膀 深究着她的眼睛 |
| 2574 | Fenella, you're a lovely woman and I'm falling in love with you, | 芬妮拉 你是个可爱的女人 我爱上你了 |
| 2575 | but you cannot sacrifice your happiness for the sake of a child. | 但你不能为了孩子牺牲自己的幸福 |
| 2576 | Fenella hated this kind of situation. | 芬妮拉讨厌这种情况 |
| 2577 | She had rarely had to reject anyone. | 她很少不得不拒绝任何人。 |
| 2578 | In fact, she hadn't done it since she was a teenager. | 事实上,她从少年时代起就没有做过这种事. |
| 2579 | She suddenly realized it was easier being walked out on than telling someone else to go. | 她突然意识到 被带出去比叫别人走容易多了 |
| 2580 | It's not just because of Ellie, she said. | 不只是因为爱丽,她说。 |
| 2581 | I'm not ready for this kind of relationship. | 我还没准备好谈这种关系 |
| 2582 | I need some space to be by myself. | 我需要一些空间 独处。 |
| 2583 | But I've given you lots of space, haven't I? | 但我给了你很多空间,不是吗? |
| 2584 | continued Mark. | 马克继续 |
| 2585 | I've hardly pressurized you, but I've been thinking about you more and more, | 我几乎没有给你压力 但我一直在想你 越来越, |
| 2586 | and each time we say goodbye, I can't wait to see you again. | 每次我们说再见 我等不及要见你了 |
| 2587 | I haven't felt like this about anyone for years. | 多年来我对任何人都没有这种感觉 |
| 2588 | It seems to me that Ellie is the only thing that stops us being very happy together, | 在我看来 艾莉是唯一能阻止我们在一起快乐的东西 |
| 2589 | and if you could only show her how to behave, Mark, I'm sorry, it's over. | 如果你能教她怎么做,马克,对不起,一切都结束了 |
| 2590 | Fenella found herself using the very word Stephen had used to her. | 芬尼拉发现自己用的是 史蒂芬用过的词 |
| 2591 | Mark stared at her, letting her words sink in. | 马克盯着她 让她的言辞沉浸其中 |
| 2592 | Then he grabbed her and kissed her forcefully on the lips. | 然后,他抓住她,并亲吻她的嘴唇。 |
| 2593 | Fenella gave in for a moment, but the memory of Rod's kiss was still clear in her mind, | 芬妮拉让步了一会儿 但罗德的吻的记忆在她脑海里仍然清晰 |
| 2594 | and Mark's embrace meant nothing in comparison. | 马克的拥抱比起来毫无意义 |
| 2595 | She pulled away from him, but not before a BMW parked a little way down the street, | 她从他身边拉开 但不是在一辆宝马停在街上之前 |
| 2596 | drove off into the summer evening. | 开车进入夏日晚上。 |
| 2597 | Mark left then, and Fenella closed the door behind him and went to sit beside Ellie, | 马克离开后,芬妮拉把门关在他身后,去坐在艾莉旁边, |
| 2598 | who put her head on her shoulder. | 他把她的头放在她的肩膀上。 |
| 2599 | Together they watched as Snow White, having eaten the poisoned apple, | 他们一起看着白雪公主 吃了毒苹果 |
| 2600 | was woken by the kiss of the handsome prince. | 被英俊的王子的吻唤醒 |
| 2601 | The day Rod and Fenella had kissed, Rod had left feeling happy but confused. | 罗德和芬妮拉接吻的那天,罗德离开时感到快乐但感到困惑. |
| 2602 | He had arrived home to find Leah waiting for him at the door. | 他回家后发现利亚在门口等着他。 |
| 2603 | Hi, she said, putting her arms up around his neck | 嗨,她说,把她的手臂 在他的脖子上 |
| 2604 | and kissing him more affectionately than she had done for some time. | 和亲吻他 比她做了一段时间。 |
| 2605 | Rod was surprised and not completely displeased. | 罗德很惊讶,没有完全不高兴. |
| 2606 | He loved Leah, but at that moment he felt closer to Fenella. | 他爱莉亚,但此时他觉得自己更接近费内拉. |
| 2607 | Rod, said Leah, we need to talk. | 罗德,莉亚说,我们需要谈谈。 |
| 2608 | I've been thinking. | 我一直在考虑 |
| 2609 | I spoke too quickly the other day when I said it was over. | 那天我说结束的时候说话太快了 |
| 2610 | I do still love you, and it isn't easy to throw a relationship away as quickly as this. | 我仍然爱你, 和它不容易 放弃一个关系 这么快,像这样。 |
| 2611 | Since I said we should finish, you've hardly been here, and I realize how much I miss you. | 既然我说我们应该完成, 你几乎没有在这里, 我知道有多想你。 |
| 2612 | Rod looked at her. | 罗德看着她 |
| 2613 | She was so lovely, so beautiful, so intelligent, | 她是如此可爱,如此美丽,如此聪明, |
| 2614 | but he felt something was missing. | 但他觉得有东西不见了 |
| 2615 | Was it simply that he wasn't sure she meant what she said, | 只是他不确定她说的是什么 |
| 2616 | or had there always been something missing from their relationship, | 或者他们的关系总是少了点什么 |
| 2617 | something he hadn't noticed until he had kissed Fenella that afternoon? | 直到下午他吻了芬妮拉 才发现的? |
| 2618 | You certainly know how to surprise me, said Rod, smiling. | 你当然知道怎么给我惊喜, 罗德说,微笑。 |
| 2619 | Let's talk later, said Leah, beginning to kiss Rod again and leading him gently to the stairs. | 稍后再谈,莉亚说,开始再次吻罗德,并轻轻地引导他走上楼梯. |
| 2620 | I feel like going to bed, don't you? | 我想睡觉了,不是吗? |
| 2621 | Hey, hang on, said Rod. | 嘿,坚持住,罗德说。 |
| 2622 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2623 | Mr. Simpson hasn't finished with you, has he? | 辛普森先生还没跟你谈完 是吗 |
| 2624 | No, said Leah in a hurt voice, but I'm thinking of finishing with him. | 不,莉亚说,在一个伤害的声音, 但我想结束与他。 |
| 2625 | It's you I really want. | 我真的很希望你来 |
| 2626 | I've been doing a lot of thinking, and I realize that now. | 我一直在做很多思考, 我现在意识到这一点。 |
| 2627 | Sorry, said Rod, but I'm just not in the mood for bed. | 抱歉 罗德说 但我没心情睡觉 |
| 2628 | I've been feeling really bad about myself for a few weeks now, | 几个星期来,我对自己感到很不好 |
| 2629 | and I can't suddenly pretend everything's all right. | 我不能突然假装一切都好。 |
| 2630 | I need to think, and we need to talk some more before we make any big decisions about our future. | 我需要思考,我们需要在对我们的未来作出任何重大决定之前多谈一些。 |
| 2631 | He released himself from her arms and poured himself a whiskey. | 他从她的怀中解脱出来,给自己倒了一杯威士忌. |
| 2632 | Then, taking his shoes off, he sat down on the sofa. | 然后,他脱掉鞋子,坐在沙发上。 |
| 2633 | I think we need to take a bit of a break, at least until my hearing next week, he said. | 我认为我们需要休息一段时间, 至少直到我下周的听证会,他说。 |
| 2634 | You may feel differently if I'm found guilty. | 如果我被判有罪,你可能会觉得不同 |
| 2635 | I shan't, said Leah. | 我不会的,莉亚说。 |
| 2636 | I realize I haven't been very loyal to you throughout this, | 我意识到我一直没有对你非常忠诚 |
| 2637 | and I can see now that I should have stood by you. | 现在我明白我应该支持你 |
| 2638 | I do believe you're innocent, Rod. | 我相信你是无辜的,罗德 |
| 2639 | I really do. | 我真的喜欢 |
| 2640 | Rod looked at her and again felt confused about his feelings. | 罗德看着她,再次对自己的感觉感到困惑. |
| 2641 | How are your stories received today? | 今天你的故事怎么样? |
| 2642 | Leah then asked. | 利亚问。 |
| 2643 | It was the first time she had taken any interest in them. | 这是她第一次对他们感兴趣。 |
| 2644 | They were received very well, said Rod. | 罗德说他们很受欢迎 |
| 2645 | But there's still a long way to go, and I shan't feel confident until the hearing is over. | 但是,还有很长的路要走,直到听证会结束,我才感到自信. |
| 2646 | The publishers won't want them if they find out I hit a child in my class. | 出版商不会想要他们 如果他们发现我打了一个孩子在我的课堂上。 |
| 2647 | But you didn't, said Leah. | 但你没有,莉亚说。 |
| 2648 | Well, you and I know that, said Rod. | 嗯,你和我知道,说罗德。 |
| 2649 | And I'm sure they'll find you innocent. | 我相信他们会发现你无罪 |
| 2650 | It's good of you to have confidence in me, said Rod. | 罗德说,你对我有信心真好 |
| 2651 | He put his arm around her. | 他把他的手臂围住她。 |
| 2652 | I appreciate it. | 谢谢 |
| 2653 | The whiskey was warming his blood, and with Leah suddenly being so nice to him, | 威士忌热了他的血液, 和利亚突然对他这么好, |
| 2654 | he felt a huge weight lift off his shoulders. | 他觉得肩膀上举起重来 |
| 2655 | Perhaps things were going to get better at last. | 也许事情会好起来的 |
| 2656 | He wondered if he should tell Leah what had happened that afternoon, | 他想知道他是否应该告诉利亚 那天下午发生了什么 |
| 2657 | but it was impossible to talk to her about it now. | 但现在不可能和她谈这个 |
| 2658 | He hadn't had a chance to examine his own feelings yet, | 他还没有机会 检查自己的感受, |
| 2659 | and if she knew about it, she might decide she was better off without him after all. | 如果她知道的话 她可能会决定没有他 她会更好 |
| 2660 | He put his head on Leah's shoulder. | 他把头放在利亚的肩膀上。 |
| 2661 | Give me a chance to think things through, he said. | 他说,给我一个机会好好想想 |
| 2662 | We both need time after all that has happened. | 发生这一切之后 我们都需要时间 |
| 2663 | That weekend, Rod realized he still hadn't got Fenella out of his mind. | 那个周末,罗德意识到他还没有把芬妮拉弄疯. |
| 2664 | He knew it was crazy. | 他知道这是疯狂的。 |
| 2665 | After all, his own wife wanted him back now, and he loved her. | 毕竟,他自己的妻子想要他现在回来,他也爱她. |
| 2666 | But he couldn't leave a woman like Fenella waiting for some word from him. | 但他不能让像芬妮拉这样的女人 等待他的消息 |
| 2667 | He was sure she must be wondering what on earth he was doing. | 他确定她一定想知道他到底在干嘛 |
| 2668 | He must see her somehow, and he must see her at once. | 他一定有办法见到她 他必须马上见到她 |
| 2669 | One problem was he didn't have Fenella's home address. | 一个问题是他没有芬妮拉的家住址 |
| 2670 | He could wait until Monday and contact her at her office, | 他可以等到星期一 联系她办公室 |
| 2671 | but two days had already passed, and he was aware that after their passionate embrace, | 但是两天过去了 他意识到在他们热情的拥抱之后 |
| 2672 | his silence must look strange. | 他的沉默看起来一定很奇怪 |
| 2673 | Then he had an idea. | 然后他有一个想法。 |
| 2674 | He had taken the register at school every day, | 他每天在学校拿登记表 |
| 2675 | and the children's addresses were written at the front. | 孩子们的地址都写在前面 |
| 2676 | He hadn't seen the register for weeks, but he had a good memory. | 他几周没看过收银机 但他记忆力很好 |
| 2677 | If he could just picture the front of the register, he would remember Ellie's address. | 如果他能想象一下登记簿的正面 他就会记得艾莉的地址 |
| 2678 | He concentrated hard, running down the list of names mentally. | 他集中精神,把名字排在下面 |
| 2679 | Kelly O'Neill, Timothy Paolotti, Grace Peters, | 凯莉·奥尼尔 蒂莫西·帕罗蒂 格蕾丝·彼得斯 |
| 2680 | until he got to Ellie's, and then pictured the address next to it. | 直到他到了艾莉家, 然后想象了旁边的地址。 |
| 2681 | Aha, he had it. | 啊哈,他拥有它。 |
| 2682 | He was certain of the street name, but he couldn't remember the house number. | 他对街名很确定,但是他记不起房号. |
| 2683 | But it wasn't a very long street, and he was sure there would be some clue | 但它不是一条很长的街道 他确信会有线索 |
| 2684 | as to the right house if he went there. | 至於他所住的地方, |
| 2685 | He felt quite nervous as he turned into Fenella Street, | 当他变成芬尼拉街时 他感觉很紧张 |
| 2686 | and began to drive slowly along, looking for a clue as to which house front was hers. | 并开始慢慢地开车, 寻找一个线索 关于哪个房子前面是她的。 |
| 2687 | He thought he might look rather suspicious to anyone watching him, | 他认为他看起来很可疑 任何人监视他, |
| 2688 | and decided to park. | 然后决定停车 |
| 2689 | He would wait and watch for a while. | 他会等一会看 |
| 2690 | If nothing happened to indicate where she lived, | 如果什么也没有发生 表明她住在哪里, |
| 2691 | he would get out and walk up and down the street | 他就会走出来 上上下下上街 |
| 2692 | until he spotted the house which must be hers. | 直到他发现那栋房子一定是她的 |
| 2693 | He wasn't sure what he was going to say to her if he found her. | 他不知道如果找到她 他会跟她说什么 |
| 2694 | He just knew he had to see her. | 他只是知道他必须见她。 |
| 2695 | It was as if he was being pulled towards her by some invisible force. | 好像他被隐形力量拉向她 |
| 2696 | A little while later, just as he was about to get out of the car and begin to walk, | 一会儿,他正要下车开始走路 |
| 2697 | something caught his eye in his rear-view mirror. | 他的后视镜里有东西 |
| 2698 | Someone was standing outside the door of a house across the street, | 有人站在街对面的房子门外 |
| 2699 | holding a bunch of flowers in his hands. | 手里拿着一束花 |
| 2700 | As he watched, Rod saw the door open, and Fenella step out onto the pavement. | 当他看着时,罗德看到门打开,芬妮拉走出了人行道. |
| 2701 | The man holding the flowers kissed her, and she seemed to return the kiss. | 拿着花的男人吻了她,她似乎还了吻. |
| 2702 | Rod's heart sank. | 罗德心沉. |
| 2703 | He continued to watch. | 他继续观看。 |
| 2704 | They seemed to be engaged in conversation for a while, | 他们好像有段时间在谈话 |
| 2705 | before they put their arms round each other and kissed again. | 在他们相互拥抱并再次接吻之前 |
| 2706 | A long kiss this time. | 这次吻我很久了 |
| 2707 | Rod didn't wait to see any more. | 罗德不再等了 |
| 2708 | What a fool he had been. | 他真是个傻瓜 |
| 2709 | Of course Fenella must be seeing someone. | 当然费内拉一定在和别人约会 |
| 2710 | She was too lovely and attractive to be left alone for long. | 她太可爱和吸引人了 不能一个人待太久 |
| 2711 | He drove away, feeling more upset than he had imagined possible. | 他开车离开,感觉比想象中更难过. |
| 2712 | After all, when he had arrived in her street, | 毕竟,当他到达她的街道, |
| 2713 | he wasn't even sure what he wanted to see her for. | 他甚至不知道想见她干什么 |
| 2714 | But now, as he drove away, he realized he needed her. | 但现在,当他开车离开时, 他意识到他需要她。 |
| 2715 | But it was no good. | 但是,这是不好的。 |
| 2716 | He wasn't about to interfere in her life, | 他不会干涉她的生活, |
| 2717 | which was obviously complicated enough already. | 这显然已经够复杂了。 |
| 2718 | And make things even more confusing for her. | 让她更困惑 |
| 2719 | He must stay away from her. | 他必须远离她。 |
| 2720 | She had enough to do with Ellie. | 她和艾莉的关系已经够多了 |
| 2721 | She should be left to get on with forming a relationship | 她应该留下来 继续和别人交往 |
| 2722 | with someone single and more suitable. | 和一个单身更适合的人 |
| 2723 | He drove out of town, away from the traffic, | 他开车出城,远离交通, |
| 2724 | towards the open countryside, towards his home. | 走向开阔的乡村 走向他的家 |
| 2725 | He wished he felt happier that his beautiful wife seemed to want him back. | 他希望他觉得更快乐 他美丽的妻子似乎想要他回来。 |
| 2726 | Chapter 17 | 第17章 联合国 |
| 2727 | A wonderful surprise. | 真是个惊喜 |
| 2728 | Teresa was on her way to school with Timothy. | 特蕾莎正和蒂莫西去上学 |
| 2729 | Have you heard? | 你听说了吗? |
| 2730 | Another mother called out to her. | 另一个母亲呼唤她。 |
| 2731 | Rod's back in school. | 罗德又回学校了 |
| 2732 | So he was found innocent, Teresa asked. | 因此他被认定无罪,特蕾莎问. |
| 2733 | Of course we all knew he would be. | 我们当然都知道他会这样 |
| 2734 | Of course, said the other mother. | 当然,说另一个母亲。 |
| 2735 | Apparently the child who accused him admitted he'd lied. | 显然指控他的孩子承认他撒谎了 |
| 2736 | He did it to please his mother, who seems to hate Rod for some reason. | 他这样做是为了取悦他的母亲,他的母亲似乎出于某种原因憎恨罗德. |
| 2737 | Teresa couldn't help feeling pleased that Rod was back in school. | 特蕾莎对罗德回到学校感到很高兴. |
| 2738 | However, part of her was a little guilty | 然而,她的一部分是有点内疚 |
| 2739 | that she hadn't defended him as loyally as Fenella had done. | 她没有像费内拉那样忠诚地为他辩护 |
| 2740 | As she arrived at the school gates, | 当她到达学校大门时 |
| 2741 | she saw that Fenella and Ellie were approaching on their bicycles. | 她看见芬妮拉和艾莉骑着自行车过来了 |
| 2742 | She hadn't seen Fenella since the awful day in Grantchester, | 自从格兰切斯特的糟糕一天 她就没见过芬妮拉了 |
| 2743 | and she suddenly felt embarrassed. | 她突然觉得很尴尬 |
| 2744 | She wanted to leave Timothy and disappear quickly, | 她想离开蒂莫西 然后迅速消失 |
| 2745 | but they all entered the classroom together. | 但他们都一起上教室 |
| 2746 | You're back, Fenella said to Rod, blushing as she looked at him. | 你回来了 Fenella对Rod说 她看着他脸红 |
| 2747 | Rod smiled at her. | 罗德对她微笑。 |
| 2748 | So, thought Teresa. | 所以,认为特蕾莎。 |
| 2749 | Fenella不知道Rod回来了 | |
| 2750 | It was obvious then that they hadn't seen each other since their kiss. | 很明显的是,他们从接吻后就再没见过对方了. |
| 2751 | Teresa wasn't surprised. | 特蕾莎并不惊讶。 |
| 2752 | Yes, I'm back, he said. | 是的,他说我回来了 |
| 2753 | Hello, Ellie. | 你好,爱丽。 |
| 2754 | Hello, Timothy. | 你好,蒂莫西,你好吗? |
| 2755 | The two children smiled and ran to the book corner. | 两个孩子笑着跑到书角. |
| 2756 | For once, Ellie was happy to be left. | 有一次,艾莉很高兴能离开 |
| 2757 | Well, we are truly pleased to see you, said Teresa. | 特蕾莎说,我们很高兴见到你 |
| 2758 | I'll catch up with you later, Fenella, she said, and left. | 我等会再找你,芬妮拉,她说,然后就走了 |
| 2759 | Teresa felt she would rather not stand around | 特蕾莎觉得她不想站在这 |
| 2760 | witnessing the uncomfortable atmosphere between Rod and Fenella. | 目睹了罗德和费内拉之间不愉快的气氛. |
| 2761 | Fenella, who had not heard a thing from Rod since their meeting, | 芬尼拉,自从他们见面后 没有任何罗德的消息, |
| 2762 | was astonished to find him in school that morning. | 那天早上在学校发现他很惊讶 |
| 2763 | It was not exactly the right situation | 这不完全正确 |
| 2764 | in which to bring up matters of the heart, | 是用来提起心事的, |
| 2765 | but she found it hard to leave without referring at all to their recent meeting. | 但她觉得很难离开 完全不提及他们最近的会面。 |
| 2766 | I was wondering what had happened to you, she said quietly, | 我在想你发生了什么事 她悄悄地说 |
| 2767 | hoping the children couldn't hear. | 希望孩子们听不到 |
| 2768 | I was hoping you were okay. | 我希望你没事 |
| 2769 | Rod looked at her. | 罗德看着她 |
| 2770 | She was so kind and sensitive. | 她是如此善良和敏感。 |
| 2771 | He wished he could ask her to meet him again. | 他希望他能让她再次见到他。 |
| 2772 | But now he knew she was involved with someone else. | 但现在他知道她跟别人有关系了 |
| 2773 | It was impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 2774 | And he still had to sort things out with Leah. | 他还是得和莉亚理清关系 |
| 2775 | I've just been very busy with one thing and another, he said. | 他说,我一直忙着一件事 |
| 2776 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 2777 | That's okay, said Fenella, her heart sinking. | 没关系,费内拉说,她的心脏沉没。 |
| 2778 | It was clear he wasn't about to ask her to meet him. | 很明显他不会让她见他 |
| 2779 | She must go before she made a fool of herself. | 她必须去之前,她使自己一个傻瓜。 |
| 2780 | Teresa had been right about his motives for kissing her that day. | 特蕾莎那天吻她的动机是对的 |
| 2781 | He must have needed some reassurance and used her to provide it. | 他肯定需要一些保证 并利用她来提供它。 |
| 2782 | She left with a heavy heart. | 她带着一颗沉重的心离开了 |
| 2783 | Then suddenly, later that week, | 然后突然,那个星期晚些时候, |
| 2784 | something happened which made her happier than she had ever been. | 有些事情让她比以前更快乐 |
| 2785 | And it had nothing to do with Rod. | 和罗德无关 |
| 2786 | Her adoption of Ellie had been finalized and made legal. | 她对Ellie的通过已经最终确定并成为合法。 |
| 2787 | Ellie was as delighted as Fenella was. | 艾莉和芬妮拉一样高兴 |
| 2788 | Can I have a party to celebrate being your proper daughter now? | 我能有个派对庆祝 成为你真正的女儿吗? |
| 2789 | Ellie asked Fenella. | 艾莉问芬妮拉 |
| 2790 | Of course you can, darling, said Fenella. | 当然可以 亲爱的 芬妮拉说 |
| 2791 | That's a great idea. | 这主意不错 |
| 2792 | We'll make some invitations and you can invite whoever you like from school. | 我们会邀请你,你可以邀请任何你喜欢的学校。 |
| 2793 | It was fun preparing for a party | 准备派对很有趣 |
| 2794 | and a huge relief to know that Ellie was hers properly at last. | 和巨大的解脱 知道艾莉是她的最终。 |
| 2795 | Fenella longed to phone Teresa straight away and tell her the news, | 芬妮拉想马上给特蕾莎打电话 告诉她这个消息 |
| 2796 | but things had been awkward between them recently. | 但他们之间最近有些尴尬 |
| 2797 | She felt a little lonely having so few people to share the good news with, | 她觉得有点孤独 有这么少的人 分享好消息, |
| 2798 | but tried to concentrate on preparing a really good party for Ellie. | 但是想专心为艾莉准备一个很好的派对 |
| 2799 | On the day of the party, Fenella and Ellie spent the whole morning getting dressed up. | 派对当天,芬妮拉和艾莉花了整整一上午穿上衣服. |
| 2800 | I'm going to do your hair, mummy, shouted Ellie. | 我要做你的头发,妈妈,喊艾莉。 |
| 2801 | She had become increasingly excited as the day of the party drew near | 她越来越兴奋了 当派对的一天临近 |
| 2802 | and was now almost uncontrollable. | 现在几乎无法控制 |
| 2803 | But Fenella didn't want to spoil her new daughter's fun. | 但芬妮拉不想破坏她新女儿的乐趣. |
| 2804 | Go on then, she said, and let Ellie tie little colored ribbons all over her hair. | 继续,她说,让艾莉把小彩丝绑在头发上 |
| 2805 | Ellie then got some face paints and Fenella let her draw patterns all over her face. | 艾莉后来得到了一些脸彩画,芬妮拉让她画的图案遍脸. |
| 2806 | Fenella looked really odd by the time Ellie had finished, | 芬妮拉看起来很怪, 当爱丽完成的时候, |
| 2807 | but Ellie was happy and that was all that mattered. | 但爱丽很快乐,那才是最重要的 |
| 2808 | As the first guests arrived, they were amazed at the colorful sight at the door. | 随着第一批客人的到来,他们对门上的彩色景象感到惊讶. |
| 2809 | Ellie in a pink ballet dress with her hair full of ribbons | 艾莉穿着粉红色的芭蕾裙 头发满是丝带 |
| 2810 | and Fenella's brightly colored face, her hair also full of ribbons. | 和芬妮拉明亮的彩色脸蛋,她的头发也充满了丝带. |
| 2811 | The house was like a fairy castle inside with balloons attached to every surface. | 房子就像一个仙女城堡 里面有气球 紧贴着每个表面 |
| 2812 | Ellie's friends arrived quickly one after the other. | 艾莉的朋友们迅速赶来了 |
| 2813 | There were lots of little girls and a few boys and some of their parents. | 有很多小女孩,几个男孩和他们的一些父母。 |
| 2814 | Then Teresa arrived with Timothy and kissed Fenella warmly on the cheek. | 随后特蕾莎与蒂莫西一起抵达,并在脸颊上热情吻了芬妮拉. |
| 2815 | I'm so happy for you, she said. | 她说我为你高兴 |
| 2816 | And Fenella wished she'd phoned her before. | 芬妮拉希望她之前给她打电话 |
| 2817 | Is Mark coming? | 马克会来吗? |
| 2818 | Teresa asked, following Fenella into the kitchen to get a drink. | 特蕾莎问,跟随芬妮拉进厨房喝一杯. |
| 2819 | Fenella laughed. | 费内拉笑了。 |
| 2820 | I'd be really embarrassed if he saw me dressed like this, she said. | 他看见我穿成这样我会很尴尬 她说 |
| 2821 | No, he isn't coming. | 不,他不会来的。 |
| 2822 | It's all over. | 皆悉灭尽. |
| 2823 | So you've definitely finished with him, Teresa asked. | Teresa问你和他谈完了 |
| 2824 | Yes, said Fenella. | 是的,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2825 | But you were right about Rod too. | 但你对罗德的看法是对的 |
| 2826 | It was just a one-off. | 这只是一次性的。 |
| 2827 | He was obviously feeling low and in need of a little comfort. | 他显然感觉低落 需要一点安慰 |
| 2828 | I'm sorry I didn't listen to you, I really am. | 对不起,我没有听你的,我真的。 |
| 2829 | I'm not saying anyone and it's probably a good thing. | 我不是在说任何人 这也许是件好事 |
| 2830 | My priority now is to get Ellie really happy and settled and to strengthen our relationship. | 我现在的当务之急是让艾莉真正快乐和安顿下来,加强我们的关系. |
| 2831 | I do think you're brave, said Teresa, putting her arm around her friend. | 特蕾莎说你很勇敢 把她的手臂放在她朋友身边 |
| 2832 | Not many people would cope as well as you on their own. | 很少有人会像你一样靠自己应付 |
| 2833 | Fenella grinned. | 芬妮拉笑了起来 |
| 2834 | The good thing about being single, she said, is you can dress how you want and not care what anyone else thinks. | 她说,单身是件好事 你可以穿得怎样,而不管别人怎么想 |
| 2835 | I must go to the toilet, said Teresa. | 我得去厕所,特蕾莎说。 |
| 2836 | Leaving Fenella alone in the kitchen, wishing that what she had said about being single felt truer to her than it did. | 离开芬妮拉独自在厨房,希望她所说的"单身"对她来说更真实. |
| 2837 | Her thoughts were interrupted by Ellie's excited voice. | 她的思想被艾莉激动的声音打断了. |
| 2838 | Mummy, look who's here. | 妈妈 看看谁来了 |
| 2839 | Fenella looked up. | 芬妮拉抬头看 |
| 2840 | There in the doorway, looking slightly self-conscious and holding a bottle of champagne, stood Rod. | 在门口,看起来有点自觉,拿着一瓶香槟,站在罗德面前. |
| 2841 | Ellie held his other hand. | 艾莉握着另一只手 |
| 2842 | I didn't tell you I'd invited him, did I? | 我没有告诉你,我邀请了他,是吗? |
| 2843 | said Ellie, dancing around Rod. | 艾莉说在罗德身边跳舞 |
| 2844 | I thought it'd be a nice surprise. | 我认为这是 一个很好的惊喜。 |
| 2845 | It certainly is, said Fenella, not bothering to hide her pleasure at seeing him. | 费内拉说 肯定不是想隐瞒她见到他的喜悦 |
| 2846 | It's a wonderful surprise. | 令人惊叹. |
| 2847 | Because now you don't like Mark anymore, I think Rod should be your friend, said Ellie. | 因为现在你不再喜欢马克了 我认为罗德应该成为你的朋友 艾莉说 |
| 2848 | Rod and Fenella laughed, embarrassed, and Rod came across the kitchen and kissed Fenella on the cheek. | 罗德和芬尼拉大笑,尴尬,罗德走到厨房前亲吻芬尼拉的脸颊. |
| 2849 | Congratulations, he said. | 他说恭喜你 |
| 2850 | Ellie is a very lucky girl finding a mummy like you, and you're lucky finding a girl like Ellie. | 艾莉是个很幸运的女孩 找到像你一样的妈妈 你很幸运找到像艾莉这样的女孩 |
| 2851 | Ellie disappeared then, leaving her new mother and Rod looking at each other. | 艾莉随后失踪,留下新母亲和罗德相视. |
| 2852 | So you don't like Mark anymore, he said, smiling and looking into her eyes. | 所以你不喜欢马克了 他说 笑着看着她的眼睛 |
| 2853 | Fenella smiled. | 芬妮拉笑着 |
| 2854 | He was just someone I saw for a while. | 他只是我见过的人 |
| 2855 | Ellie couldn't stand him. | 艾丽受不了他 |
| 2856 | And you know, children have a sense about these things. | 你知道,孩子们对这些事情有感觉。 |
| 2857 | I realized she was right and broke it off the other day. | 我意识到她是对的 那天就分手了 |
| 2858 | It's a huge relief, actually. | 实际上,这是一个巨大的解脱。 |
| 2859 | So we've both broken off with people recently, said Rod. | 罗德说,我们最近都和别人分手了 |
| 2860 | My wife wanted us to get together again. | 我老婆想我们再聚聚 |
| 2861 | But since I met you, I've been unable to think of anyone else. | 但自从我遇见你之后 我无法再想到其他人了 |
| 2862 | In a strange way, I felt I'd be betraying her if I got back together with her. | 奇怪的是,我觉得如果我和她重归于好,我会背叛她。 |
| 2863 | Fenella, I don't know how you feel, but I'm in love with you, and I need to see you. | 芬妮拉 我不知道你的感受 但我爱上你了 我需要见你 |
| 2864 | Is there any chance at all? | 有没有机会? |
| 2865 | Fenella was speechless. | 芬妮拉是无语。 |
| 2866 | She looked at Rod disbelievingly. | 她看罗德不可信。 |
| 2867 | Then he began to laugh. | 然后他开始笑。 |
| 2868 | It's the first time I've ever declared love for someone dressed like you are, he said. | 他说,这是我第一次 宣布爱上一个像你这样的人 |
| 2869 | Fenella put her hands to her face in horror. | 芬妮拉把双手放在她脸上,令人恐惧. |
| 2870 | No, don't wipe it off. | 不,不要擦干净。 |
| 2871 | I like it, he said. | 他说我喜欢 |
| 2872 | It's a reminder of Ellie's creative talent. | 这提醒了艾莉的创作天赋. |
| 2873 | And they began to kiss. | 他们开始亲吻。 |
| 2874 | Chapter 18. | 第18章. 国家 |
| 2875 | The Sound of Laughter. | 欢笑的声音。 |
| 2876 | So, said Ellie, running along beside Timothy in the park. | 艾莉说 在公园的蒂莫西旁边跑 |
| 2877 | I've got a mummy and a daddy now. | 我有妈妈和爸爸了 |
| 2878 | It seems strange, your daddy being our teacher, said Timothy. | 你爸爸是我们的老师 提摩西说这很奇怪 |
| 2879 | Hmm, said Ellie, but I knew they were right for each other. | 嗯,说爱丽, 但我知道他们是合适的对方。 |
| 2880 | Timothy laughed and ran off, and Ellie followed. | 蒂莫西笑了起来跑了,艾莉跟着去了. |
| 2881 | Rod and Fenella walked a little way behind them, hand in hand. | 罗德和芬妮拉走在他们后面 手牵手 |
| 2882 | What's strange, said Rod, looking down at Fenella, is that suddenly I've now got a child as well as you. | 奇怪的是,罗德说, 俯瞰Fenella, 突然我有一个孩子 像你一样。 |
| 2883 | I hadn't realized how much was missing from my life. | 我还没意识到生命中少了多少 |
| 2884 | Leah didn't want children, and while we were happy together, I was willing to go along with her. | 莉亚不想要孩子 虽然我们在一起很快乐 我愿意跟她一起走 |
| 2885 | But once things started to go wrong, I realized how important it was that I should be a father one day. | 但一旦事情开始出错, 我意识到我应该有一天做个父亲是多么重要。 |
| 2886 | Do you mind that I can't have my own children? | 你介意我不能有自己的孩子吗? |
| 2887 | Fenella asked him, searching his face for an honest reaction. | Fenella问他, 寻找他的脸 一个诚实的反应。 |
| 2888 | Not at all. | 一点也不 |
| 2889 | Ellie has come ready-made, and I couldn't ask for a nicer daughter. | 艾莉已经准备好了,我不能要求一个更好的女儿。 |
| 2890 | And I knew the situation when I came into it. | 我了解当时的情况 |
| 2891 | But Rod, what would you say if I told you that actually the doctors must have made a mistake? | 但是罗德 如果我告诉你 医生一定是犯了错 你会怎么说? |
| 2892 | That it must have been Stephen, who was partly responsible for my being unable to have children. | 一定是史蒂芬 对我无法生育负有部分责任 |
| 2893 | What would you say, I mean, if I told you I was pregnant? | 如果我告诉你我怀孕了 你会怎么说? |
| 2894 | Rod looked at her. | 罗德看着她 |
| 2895 | You're not, though, are you? | 你不是,虽然,是吗? |
| 2896 | He said, barely able to hide the excitement in his voice. | 他说,几乎不能 隐藏兴奋在他的声音。 |
| 2897 | I am, said Fenella, looking at him shyly. | 我是,说芬妮拉, 看着他害羞。 |
| 2898 | Rod lifted Fenella up and swung her around. | 罗德把芬妮拉抬起来,然后把她卷起来. |
| 2899 | That's fantastic, he said. | 他说这太棒了 |
| 2900 | I haven't told Ellie, and we'll have to be careful because she might get very jealous. | 我还没告诉艾莉 我们得小心点 因为她可能会非常嫉妒 |
| 2901 | But if we make it absolutely clear that she's our first child and extra special because I chose her, | 但是如果我们说得很清楚 她是我们的第一个孩子 特别的 因为我选了她 |
| 2902 | I think she'll cope. | 我想她会应付的 |
| 2903 | Cope? | 科普吗? |
| 2904 | I think she'll be the proudest child around. | 我想她会是这里最骄傲的孩子 |
| 2905 | A new mother, a new father, and a new brother or sister. | 新母亲,新父亲,以及新兄弟或姐妹. |
| 2906 | It's the best thing I've heard in years. | 数年来所闻最胜. |
| 2907 | Just then, Theresa arrived, waving at them as she came across the park. | 就在那时,特蕾莎到达,在她穿过公园时向他们挥手. |
| 2908 | Thanks for having Timothy this morning, she said, smiling at the couple. | 谢谢你今早请Timothy 她对夫妇微笑 |
| 2909 | He thinks it a huge honour to be taken out by Fenella and his teacher. | 他认为被费内拉和他的老师取出是一个巨大的荣誉. |
| 2910 | She smiled at Fenella. | 她对芬妮拉微笑了 |
| 2911 | You two look the picture of happiness. | 你们两个看起来很幸福 |
| 2912 | Is there something I should know? | 有什么我该知道的吗? |
| 2913 | Fenella and Rod looked at each other. | 费内拉和罗德互相看. |
| 2914 | I could give you a clue, said Fenella. | 我可以给你一个线索,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2915 | But no, I'll let you guess. | 但是,不,我会让你猜。 |
| 2916 | Theresa gave Fenella a puzzled look. | 特蕾莎给费内拉一个迷惑的表情. |
| 2917 | Once she knew Rod and Fenella had finally got together, all her doubts about them as a couple had disappeared. | 一旦她知道罗德和费内拉终于走到了一起,她对于他们作为一对夫妇的怀疑就消失了. |
| 2918 | It suddenly seemed so obvious that they were made for each other. | 突然间看起来很明显,它们都是为彼此而造的. |
| 2919 | And although she still found him attractive herself, Theresa no longer felt the slightest bit jealous. | 虽然她自己仍然觉得他很有魅力,但特蕾莎不再觉得有一点嫉妒. |
| 2920 | It was so nice seeing Fenella happy, and it was good to have Rod as a proper friend. | 看到芬妮拉快乐真好 罗德也是个好朋友 |
| 2921 | So now that they seemed to have even more good news, she felt genuinely excited for them. | 所以现在他们似乎有了更多的好消息, 她真的为他们感到兴奋。 |
| 2922 | What on earth can it be? | 这到底是怎么回事? |
| 2923 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 2924 | Then her heart sank. | 然后她的心脏沉没了。 |
| 2925 | You're not moving away somewhere? | 你不搬家吗? |
| 2926 | she asked nervously. | 她紧张地问了 |
| 2927 | She certainly did not want to lose them as friends. | 她当然不想失去他们的朋友。 |
| 2928 | No, said Fenella. | 不,说芬妮拉。 |
| 2929 | Although we may have to move into a bigger house, two bedrooms won't be enough for us any more. | 虽然我们可能不得不搬进更大的房子, 两间卧室将不够我们了。 |
| 2930 | You're adopting another child? | 你要收养另一个孩子? |
| 2931 | said Theresa. | 说特丽莎。 |
| 2932 | No, you aren't. | 不,你没有。 |
| 2933 | You aren't. | 你没有。 |
| 2934 | Fenella, you're pregnant. | 费内拉,你怀孕了 |
| 2935 | Fenella nodded, smiling. | 芬妮拉点头,微笑 |
| 2936 | Just shows you, doctors can be wrong. | 告诉你,医生可能错了。 |
| 2937 | Theresa opened her arms wide and held her friend. | 特蕾莎张开双臂抱住她的朋友. |
| 2938 | That's fantastic, she said, smiling at both of them. | 这太棒了,她说,微笑他们两个。 |
| 2939 | I'm so pleased for you. | 我为你高兴 |
| 2940 | I wish I could stay to celebrate, but we're meeting Paolo and we're already late. | 我希望我能留下来庆祝 但我们正在和保罗会面 而且我们已经迟到了 |
| 2941 | She called across to Timothy and then turned back to the happy couple. | 她打电话给Timothy,然后回到幸福的夫妇身边。 |
| 2942 | Congratulations, the pair of you, she said, as Timothy and Ellie ran up together, laughing and out of breath. | 恭喜你们,她说, 蒂莫西和艾莉一起跑起来,笑得喘不过气来。 |
| 2943 | Theresa and Timothy said goodbye and walked towards the road. | 特蕾莎和蒂莫西道别,走向道路. |
| 2944 | On reaching their parked car, they turned to wave one final goodbye. | 到达停靠的汽车后,他们转身挥舞最后一次告别. |
| 2945 | The little trio waved back, Rod on one side, Fenella on the other, and Ellie in the middle. | 小三郎挥手后退,罗德一边,芬妮拉一边,艾莉中间. |
| 2946 | The two adults took hold of Ellie's hands and swung her high into the air. | 两位成年人握住艾莉的手,将她高高地吸向空中. |
| 2947 | All Theresa could hear as she opened the car door for Timothy was the sound of their laughter as they moved together across the park. | 特蕾莎为蒂莫西打开车门时能听到的就是他们一起穿过公园时欢笑的声音. |
该视频共有字幕 2947 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P9 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p09 9.The Beach by Alex Garland - Learn (P9)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:04 | 1. | 一、导 言 |
| 0:05 | Bangkok. | (原始内容存档于2019-09-29). 曼谷. |
| 0:08 | The first time I heard of the beach was in Bangkok, on the Khao San Road. | 我第一次听说海滩是在曼谷,在Khao San路上。 |
| 0:14 | Khao San Road was backpacker land. | 潮三路是背负式土地。 |
| 0:17 | Almost all the buildings were guest houses for travelers | 几乎所有的建筑都是旅行者的招待所 |
| 0:21 | on their way into or out of Thailand. | 进出泰国的路上 |
| 0:24 | It was a place between East and West. | 那是东西方之间的地方 |
| 0:28 | I'd landed | 我着陆了 |
| 0:29 | in Bangkok from England in the late afternoon. | 下午从英国到曼谷 |
| 0:32 | As soon as the taxi dropped me on the Khao | 计程车一送我上海 |
展开字幕全文（3888 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | 1. | 一、导 言 |
| 2 | Bangkok. | (原始内容存档于2019-09-29). 曼谷. |
| 3 | The first time I heard of the beach was in Bangkok, on the Khao San Road. | 我第一次听说海滩是在曼谷,在Khao San路上。 |
| 4 | Khao San Road was backpacker land. | 潮三路是背负式土地。 |
| 5 | Almost all the buildings were guest houses for travelers | 几乎所有的建筑都是旅行者的招待所 |
| 6 | on their way into or out of Thailand. | 进出泰国的路上 |
| 7 | It was a place between East and West. | 那是东西方之间的地方 |
| 8 | I'd landed | 我着陆了 |
| 9 | in Bangkok from England in the late afternoon. | 下午从英国到曼谷 |
| 10 | As soon as the taxi dropped me on the Khao | 计程车一送我上海 |
| 11 | San Road, I caught the smell of dope. | 桑路,我闻到了毒品的味道 |
| 12 | Half the travelers wandering past me were stoned. | 半个游历我身边的旅行者被石头砸了 |
| 13 | I found a cheap guest house easily, and a quarter of an hour later I was settling into | 我很容易找到一个便宜的客房 四分之一小时后我定居在 |
| 14 | a room that was only slightly larger than a double bed. | 房间比双人床大一点 |
| 15 | The walls were dirty and bare, | 墙是脏的,赤裸的, |
| 16 | and stopped before they reached the ceiling, so I could hear everything in the rooms on | 在他们到达天花板前停下来 所以我能听到房间里的一切 |
| 17 | each side of me. | 我的每一边。 |
| 18 | On the ceiling was a fan, and for a while I just lay on the bed and | 在天花板上是扇子 有一阵子我躺在床上 |
| 19 | looked up at it. | 看着它。 |
| 20 | It was calming, and the mixture of the heat and the gentle noise | 热和温和的噪音混合在一起 |
| 21 | of the fan soon sent me to sleep. | 粉丝让我睡着了 |
| 22 | I slept deeply until I heard the man's footsteps | 我睡得很深,直到我听到他的脚步声 |
| 23 | in the corridor. | 在走廊上。 。 。 |
| 24 | They were different, too weird to sleep through. | 他们不一样 太奇怪了 睡不着 |
| 25 | They dragged on the | 他们拖在 |
| 26 | floor, and a stream of British swear words floated into my room as the man tried to unlock | 地板上,一股英国的脏话 飘进了我的房间 当他试图解锁 |
| 27 | his door. | 他的门 |
| 28 | Then his light came on, and frowning, I looked at my watch. | 他的光照亮了,皱眉,我看着我的手表。 |
| 29 | It was two in the morning, | 是凌晨两点 |
| 30 | early evening in England, and I wondered if I would ever manage to get back to sleep. | 早晚在英国,我还想知道我是否能睡回去 |
| 31 | The man coughed. | 此人咳嗽声. |
| 32 | Then I heard him rolling a joint. | 然后我听到他卷了个大麻 |
| 33 | Soon there was blue smoke caught | 很快,有蓝色的烟雾 |
| 34 | in the light above the dividing wall. | 上面的光线, |
| 35 | Bitch, said a voice suddenly. | 贱人,突然发出声音 |
| 36 | I could be dead. | 我可能已经死了。 |
| 37 | The voice paused while the man coughed. | 人咳嗽时声音暂停. |
| 38 | I was | и琌 |
| 39 | wide awake now. | 现在醒了 |
| 40 | Cancer in the coral. | 珊瑚中的癌症,我们... |
| 41 | Blue water. | 蓝水. |
| 42 | My bitch. | 我的贱人 |
| 43 | Nearly killed me, the man continued. | 差点杀了我,那个人继续。 |
| 44 | He had an accent, but at first I couldn't think where he came from. | 他有口音,但一开始我无法想象他来自哪里. |
| 45 | Bitch, he said again, | 贱人,他又说 |
| 46 | spitting out the word. | 吐出此语. |
| 47 | A Scottish accent. | 苏格兰口音. |
| 48 | Bitch. | 贱人 |
| 49 | Then suddenly the man's head appeared in the gap | 突然间,他的头就出现了 |
| 50 | between my wall and the ceiling. | 我的墙和天花板之间。 |
| 51 | Hey, he said. | 他说的 |
| 52 | I didn't move. | 我没动 |
| 53 | I was sure he couldn't see me. | 我肯定他看不见我 |
| 54 | Hey, I know you're listening in there. | 嘿,我知道你在那里听着。 |
| 55 | I know you're awake. | 我知道你醒着 |
| 56 | Heal. | 疗之. |
| 57 | Something sailed through the | 有东西飞过 |
| 58 | bed. | 床铺 |
| 59 | The joint he'd been smoking. | 他抽烟的那间店 |
| 60 | I grabbed it to stop it burning the sheets. | 我抓住它来阻止它烧床单 |
| 61 | Holding up the | 拿着 |
| 62 | joint, I asked, do you want this bag? | 关节,我问, 你想要这个包? |
| 63 | You were listening, he replied, ignoring me. | 你在听,他回答, 无视我。 |
| 64 | You heard me | 你听见了 |
| 65 | talking about the beach. | 谈论海滩。 |
| 66 | Tell me what you heard. | 告诉我你听到什么了 |
| 67 | I didn't hear anything. | 我什么也没听到 |
| 68 | You're lying. | 你在撒谎。 |
| 69 | You were | 你曾经是 |
| 70 | listening, he shouted. | 听着,他大喊大叫。 |
| 71 | I thought he was going to shout at me all night, but he suddenly seemed | 我以为他会整晚对我大喊大叫 但他突然看起来 |
| 72 | to change his mind and his head disappeared. | 改变他的想法,他的头消失了。 |
| 73 | I heard him light another joint and then he | 我听到他又点了根大麻,然后他 |
| 74 | switched off his light. | 关掉他的灯 |
| 75 | I hardly slept for the rest of the night and went downstairs to the | 我整晚都睡不着 下楼去 |
| 76 | eating area early to get some breakfast. | 早点吃早餐 |
| 77 | When I got back to my room, I found an envelope pinned | 当我回到我的房间, 我发现一个信封钉住 |
| 78 | to my door. | 到我家门口 |
| 79 | On it was written, here is the map. | 上面写着地图 |
| 80 | A couple of minutes later, I was sitting on my bed | 几分钟后,我坐在床上 |
| 81 | with the ceiling fan cooling the back of my neck and the map in my hands. | 天花板风扇冷却了我的脖子 和地图在我手中。 |
| 82 | It was carefully drawn | 仔细抽了一下 |
| 83 | and beautifully coloured in. | 和美丽的颜色英寸 |
| 84 | At the top of the map were the words, Gulf of Thailand in thick red ink. | 地图的顶端是词, 深红色墨水的泰国湾. |
| 85 | Below them were several small islands. | 在它们下面是几个小岛。 |
| 86 | On one of them, I noticed a black mark, an X. I looked | 其中一个,我注意到一个黑印,一个X。 我看着 |
| 87 | closer. | 近一点 |
| 88 | Written underneath in tiny letters was the word, beach. | 写在下面的字是小字母,海滩 |
| 89 | The man in the next room. | 隔壁房间的人 |
| 90 | He must | 他必须 |
| 91 | have pinned the map on my door. | 把地图贴在我的门上 |
| 92 | I wasn't sure exactly what I was going to say to him. | 我不确定我要跟他说什么 |
| 93 | I was | и琌 |
| 94 | curious, that's all. | 好奇 就这样 |
| 95 | I just wanted to know what was so special about this beach. | 我只是想知道这个海滩有什么特别的 |
| 96 | His door was | 他的门是 |
| 97 | unlocked. | 解锁. |
| 98 | I listened outside for a minute before knocking and when I did, the door swung open. | 我听到外面一分钟前敲门 当我敲门的时候 门就响了 |
| 99 | It | 这个 |
| 100 | was dark in the room, but there was just enough light for me to see. | 房间里很黑 但光线足够我看 |
| 101 | The man was lying on the bed, | 那个男人躺在床上 |
| 102 | looking up at the ceiling. | 看着天花板。 |
| 103 | I think he'd cut his wrists, or it could have been his neck. | 我觉得他会割腕, 否则可能是他的脖子。 |
| 104 | In the | 在那个 |
| 105 | dark, with so much blood splashed about, it was hard to tell what he'd cut. | 黑暗,血流成河, 很难知道他会割什么。 |
| 106 | But I knew he'd done | 但我知道他已经做了 |
| 107 | the cutting. | 切开。 |
| 108 | There was a knife in his hand. | 他手里拿着一把刀 |
| 109 | I stood still, staring at the body for a couple | 我站着,看着尸体一对夫妇 |
| 110 | of minutes. | 几分钟。 |
| 111 | Then I went to get help. | 然后我去寻求帮助。 |
| 112 | The policeman was sweating. | 警察出汗了,他现在很紧张 |
| 113 | But not with the heat. | 但不与热. |
| 114 | It was the | 是那个 |
| 115 | effort of speaking English. | 努力说英语。 |
| 116 | When he came to a difficult word or a complicated sentence, | 当他谈到一个困难的词或一个复杂的句子时, |
| 117 | he would stop and wipe the sweat from his forehead. | 他会停下来擦擦前额的汗水 |
| 118 | Mr Duck, your friend? | 鸭子先生,你的朋友? |
| 119 | Yes, he asked. | 是的,他问。 |
| 120 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 121 | I'd never met him before last night. | 昨晚之前我从未见过他 |
| 122 | And listen, Daffy Duck can't be his real | 听着,大尾鸭不可能是他的真面目 |
| 123 | name. | 名称。 |
| 124 | It's a joke name. | 这是一个笑话的名字。 |
| 125 | Joke name? | 笑话? |
| 126 | said the policeman. | 说警察。 |
| 127 | Not a true name, I explained. | 不是真名,我解释过 |
| 128 | Daffy | 达菲 |
| 129 | or Mickey Mouse. | 或米老鼠。 或米老鼠。 |
| 130 | Ah, so Dead Man gives false name to Guest House, said the policeman, | 啊,所以死人给 假名客房,说警察, |
| 131 | when he finally understood what I was saying. | 当他终于明白我在说什么。 |
| 132 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 133 | Last night. | 昨夜.. |
| 134 | In hotel. | 在旅馆里 |
| 135 | Tell me again. | 再说一遍 |
| 136 | I didn't tell the policeman about the map. | 我没告诉警察地图的事 |
| 137 | I didn't want to get involved in a police | 我不想被警察牵扯进来 |
| 138 | investigation and spoil my holiday. | 调查并破坏我的假期。 |
| 139 | I don't think the policeman cared about the Dead Man much anyway, | 我想警察对死人没兴趣 |
| 140 | because after about 30 minutes, he let me go. | 因为30分钟后 他让我走了 |
| 141 | As I left the police station, I saw a French boy who | 当我离开警察局时 我看见一个法国男孩 |
| 142 | I'd met in the guest house at breakfast. | 我早餐时在招待所见过 |
| 143 | He and his girlfriend Francoise had a room on the other | 他和女友弗朗索瓦斯 还有一个房间 |
| 144 | side of the Dead Man's, and they'd been brought to the police station for questioning too. | 死者的侧面, 他们被带到警察局问话。 |
| 145 | I sat | 我坐着 |
| 146 | down next to Etienne in the sun on the steps of the police station. | 在艾蒂安旁边的太阳 在警察局的台阶上 |
| 147 | The death was an unusual start | 死亡是一个不寻常的开始 |
| 148 | of the day, and I needed to talk to someone about it. | 今天,我需要跟别人谈谈 |
| 149 | Hi, I said. | 嗨,我说。 |
| 150 | Do you speak English? | 你会说英语吗? |
| 151 | Hi. | 顿 |
| 152 | Yeah, | 对 |
| 153 | sure. | 当然 |
| 154 | I speak English. | 我会说英语。 |
| 155 | You're the one who found the dead guy, aren't you? | 是你找到那个死人的 对吧? |
| 156 | Yes, I found him this | 是的,我发现他这个 |
| 157 | morning, I said, pulling my cigarettes out of my pocket. | 早上 我说 从口袋里抽烟 |
| 158 | Do you smoke? | 你抽烟吗? |
| 159 | No, thanks. | 不,谢谢。 |
| 160 | My name's Etienne, | 我的名字叫艾蒂安,我叫艾蒂安,我叫艾蒂安 |
| 161 | by the way. | 顺便说一句 |
| 162 | I'm Richard, I said, and we shook hands. | 我叫理查德,我们握手 |
| 163 | This is so weird. | 这太奇怪了 |
| 164 | I only arrived in Thailand | 我只到泰国 |
| 165 | last night. | 昨天晚上的电话 |
| 166 | I wanted to relax in Bangkok, if that's possible, and instead I found a dead man. | 我想在曼谷放松 如果可能的话 我却找到了一个死人 |
| 167 | Well, | 那个 |
| 168 | we've been here for four weeks, but it's weird for us too. | 我们在这里已经四个星期了 但对我们来说也很奇怪 |
| 169 | So where have you been for the last month? | 你上个月去了哪里? |
| 170 | Not only in Bangkok, surely? | 不仅在曼谷,肯定吗? |
| 171 | Oh no, we've been in the north, Chiang Mai, walking in the hills and | 哦,不,我们一直在北部, 清迈,走在山上 |
| 172 | rafting on the river. | 游游河边. |
| 173 | Very boring, no? | 很无聊,不是吗? |
| 174 | Boring, I asked, surprised? | 无聊,我问,惊讶? |
| 175 | Yeah, I wanted to do something | 是啊,我想做点什么 |
| 176 | different. | 不一样 |
| 177 | All travelers want to do something different, but in the end, we all do the same | 所有旅行者都想做不同的事 但最后我们都一样 |
| 178 | thing. | 东西。 |
| 179 | There's no, uh, adventure? | 没有,呃,冒险? |
| 180 | Yes. | 对 |
| 181 | We come to Thailand for an adventure, but all we find is | 我们是来泰国探险的 但我们只发现 |
| 182 | 这,他说,指下 Khao San路。 | |
| 183 | This dead man, he continued after a few seconds, | 这个死人 几秒钟后继续说 |
| 184 | he was very strange. | 他非常的奇怪,他非常的奇怪。 他非常奇怪,他非常奇怪。 |
| 185 | He used to talk about a beach every night. | 他每晚都谈海滩 |
| 186 | I know where the beach is, | 我知道海滩在哪 |
| 187 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 188 | Etienne looked interested. | 艾蒂安看起来很感兴趣 |
| 189 | I've got a map. | 我有地图 |
| 190 | He drew it for me. | 他给我画的 |
| 191 | I found it pinned to my door | 我发现它钉在门上 |
| 192 | this morning. | 今天早上,我们一起来 |
| 193 | It shows where the beach is and how to get there. | 它显示海滩的位置 以及如何到达那里。 |
| 194 | I've got it in my room. | 我已经把它在我的房间里。 |
| 195 | Did you tell the police? | 你告诉警察了吗? |
| 196 | Etienne asked. | 埃蒂安问. |
| 197 | No, I didn't want to get involved. | 不 我不想参与进来 |
| 198 | Maybe they'd | 也许他们会 |
| 199 | think I knew him or something, but I didn't. | 我想我认识他什么的 但我不知道 |
| 200 | I'd never met him before last night. | 昨晚之前我从未见过他 |
| 201 | A map, | 地图, |
| 202 | said Etienne quietly. | 艾蒂安悄悄地说 |
| 203 | Cool. | 凉爽。 |
| 204 | Can I see it? | 我能看看吗? |
| 205 | Yeah, sure. | 当然 |
| 206 | But what about your girlfriend? | 但你的女朋友怎么办? |
| 207 | She's still with the police, isn't she? | 她还在警察局 是吗? |
| 208 | Francoise? | 弗朗索瓦丝? |
| 209 | Oh, she'll be alright. | 哦,她会没事的。 |
| 210 | She knows | 笵 |
| 211 | the way back to the guest house. | 回到宾馆的路 |
| 212 | Okay then, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 213 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 214 | When we got back to my room, | 当我们回到我的房间, |
| 215 | Etienne stared at the map for five minutes without speaking. | 艾蒂安不说话就盯着地图看了5分钟. |
| 216 | Then he said, wait, and ran out of the | 然后他说,等待,跑出 |
| 217 | room. | 房间 |
| 218 | He came back holding a guidebook. | 他回来时拿着一本指南 |
| 219 | There, he said, pointing to an open page. | 在那里,他说,指一个开放的页面。 |
| 220 | These are the islands on the map. | 这些是地图上的岛屿。 |
| 221 | They're in a national marine park west of Kosomuyi and | 他们在科索穆伊以西的国家海洋公园里 |
| 222 | Kopanyang. | 高潘阳. |
| 223 | All the islands are protected. | 所有岛屿都受到保护。 |
| 224 | Tourists aren't allowed to visit them. | 游客不得参观. |
| 225 | They can go to one, | 他们可以去一个, |
| 226 | Kopalong, on a special guided tour from Kosomuyi, but they can only stay one night. | 科帕隆,在科索穆伊的一个特殊的导游中,他们只能呆一晚. |
| 227 | And they can't leave the island. | 他们不能离开小岛 |
| 228 | So Mr. | 所以说,先生。 |
| 229 | Duck's beach is in a national park. | 鸭子滩位于国家公园内. |
| 230 | How do people get there? | 人们怎么到那里? |
| 231 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 232 | They can't get there. | 他们不能到那里。 |
| 233 | That's the point. | 这就是重点。 |
| 234 | I leant back on my bed | 我靠在床上 |
| 235 | and lit a cigarette. | 还点了根烟 |
| 236 | Well, Mr. | 嗯,先生。 。 。 。 |
| 237 | Duck's map is rubbish then. | 鸭子的地图是垃圾。 |
| 238 | Etienne shook his head. | 艾蒂安摇头 |
| 239 | No, not rubbish. | 不,不是废话。 |
| 240 | Why do you think the man drew it so carefully and gave it to you? | 你觉得他为什么要这么小心地画出来 把它给你? |
| 241 | He was crazy. | 他疯了 |
| 242 | He called himself Daffy Duck. | 他自称达菲鸭. |
| 243 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 244 | I don't think he was mad. | 我不认为他疯了。 |
| 245 | Maybe | 也许 |
| 246 | travelers try to get to new islands in the national park because islands like Kosomuyi | 由于科索穆伊岛等岛屿,旅行者试图前往国家公园的新岛屿. |
| 247 | are spoiled. | 被宠坏了。 |
| 248 | Too many tourists. | 游客太多了 |
| 249 | But they aren't allowed in the national park, I said. | 但我说他们不能进入国家公园 |
| 250 | Etienne | 爱蒂安 |
| 251 | raised his eyes to the ceiling. | 把眼睛抬到天花板上 |
| 252 | Exactly. | 没错 |
| 253 | That's why they go there. | 这就是为什么他们去那里。 |
| 254 | You know, Richard, I'd like | 你知道,理查德,我喜欢 |
| 255 | to find this beach. | 找到这个海滩。 |
| 256 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 257 | Really, said Etienne. | 艾蒂安说真的 |
| 258 | Believe me. | 信我说. |
| 259 | I did believe him. | 我确实相信他 |
| 260 | He had a look in his eyes that I recognized. | 我认出他的眼睛 |
| 261 | He wanted an adventure. | 他想冒险 |
| 262 | I could tell that he | 我可以告诉他 |
| 263 | was already listening to the sound of the waves on this idyllic beach, or hiding from the marine | 已经听到海浪的声音了 或者躲在海上 |
| 264 | park guides as he made his way to the island. | 公园引导他去岛上 |
| 265 | At that moment, Francoise arrived. | 那时候,弗朗索瓦斯来了 |
| 266 | She was one | 她是一个 |
| 267 | of the most attractive girls I'd ever seen. | 我见过最有魅力的女孩 |
| 268 | I didn't want to seem impressed by her looks. | 我不想让她的外表留下深刻的印象 |
| 269 | So when she put her head round the door, I just looked up, said hi, then went back to studying | 所以当她把头放在门上时 我抬头问候她 然后回去学习 |
| 270 | the map. | 地图 |
| 271 | Etienne spoke to her quickly in French. | 艾蒂安很快用法语和她交谈. |
| 272 | I couldn't follow the conversation, but I | 我无法听从谈话,但我 |
| 273 | recognized a few words, including my own name once or twice. | 认识几句话,包括我的名字一两次。 |
| 274 | I think she was annoyed that he'd left | 我觉得她很生气 他离开了 |
| 275 | the police station without her. | 警察局没有她。 |
| 276 | After some minutes, their voices relaxed. | 几分钟后,他们的声音放松了。 |
| 277 | Then Francoise said, | 弗朗索瓦斯说 |
| 278 | May I have a cigarette, Richard? | 我可以抽根烟吗,理查德? |
| 279 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 280 | I gave her one and held out a light. | 我给了她一盏,并伸出了一盏灯。 |
| 281 | So what's this map then? | 那么这地图是什么? |
| 282 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 283 | I found it on my door, I started to explain. | 我发现它在我的门, 我开始解释。 |
| 284 | Yes, Etienne's already told me. | 是的 艾蒂安已经告诉我了 |
| 285 | Can I see it? | 我能看看吗? |
| 286 | I passed the map to her and Etienne pointed out | 我把地图传给她,艾蒂安指出 |
| 287 | the beach. | 海滩 |
| 288 | Just a short boat ride from Copelan, he said. | 他说从科普兰来的短船 |
| 289 | How do we know what we'll find there? | 我们怎么知道在那里能找到什么? |
| 290 | Francoise asked. | 弗朗索瓦斯问。 |
| 291 | We don't, I replied. | 我们没有,我回答。 |
| 292 | And if there's nothing there, how do we get | 如果什么都没有,我们怎么得到 |
| 293 | back to Cozumoui? | 回到科苏穆伊? |
| 294 | We get back to Copelan, said Etienne. | 我们回到科普兰,艾蒂安说。 |
| 295 | Then we wait for a tourist boat. | 然后我们等待一艘旅游船。 |
| 296 | We say we were lost. | 我们说我们迷路了 |
| 297 | It'll be fine. | 没事的 |
| 298 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 299 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 300 | When are we leaving then? | 那我们什么时候走? |
| 301 | I looked at Etienne, and he looked back at me. | 我看着艾蒂安,他看着我 |
| 302 | I'm tired of Bangkok, Francoise continued. | 我厌倦了曼谷,弗朗索瓦兹继续。 |
| 303 | Let's get the night train south tonight. | 今晚把夜车开往南边 |
| 304 | Yeah, but, I said slowly, surprised by the speed at which events were developing. | 是的,但是,我说缓慢, 对事态的发展速度感到惊讶。 |
| 305 | We're going, said Francoise, and put out her cigarette on the floor as if that was the end | 我们要去,说弗朗索瓦斯, 并把她的香烟在地板上 仿佛这是结束 |
| 306 | of the discussion. | 讨论结果。 |
| 307 | And it was. | 这是。 |
| 308 | We took the night train south from Bangkok first class. | 我们乘夜车从曼谷一等舱南下 |
| 309 | I didn't feel able to relax until I was in bed on the train, away from Etienne and Francoise. | 在艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯的远处,直到我躺在火车上的床上,我才觉得不能放松. |
| 310 | Things had been awkward since leaving the guest house. | 自从离开客房后 事情变得很尴尬 |
| 311 | I had no objection to their company, | 我没有反对他们的公司, |
| 312 | but I was beginning to think about the reality of our plans. | 但我开始思考我们计划的现实 |
| 313 | Also, I realized that we were | 而且,我意识到,我们 |
| 314 | strangers. | 陌生人们 |
| 315 | Something I'd forgotten in the excitement of our quick decision to find the | 我们迅速决定找到 |
| 316 | beach together. | 沙滩一起。 |
| 317 | I'm sure they were feeling the same, which was why they were as quiet as I was. | 我敢肯定,他们有同样的感觉, 这就是为什么他们和我一样安静。 |
| 318 | At Surat Thani, we got off the train and took a bus to Donsak. | 在苏拉特萨尼,我们下了火车 搭巴士去唐萨克 |
| 319 | From there, we caught the | 从那里,我们抓住了 |
| 320 | Songsem ferry straight to Nha Trang. | 宋塞姆渡轮直达恩哈特朗. |
| 321 | That was how we got to the tourist island of Cozumoui. | 我们就是这样来到科祖穆伊岛的。 |
| 322 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 323 | Cozumoui. | 科苏穆伊. |
| 324 | A bus from the Cozumoui port took us to the Chaweng beach resort. | 科祖穆伊港的一辆公交车载我们到查文格海滩度假村. |
| 325 | On the left, the sea lay blue between rows of coconut trees, and on the right, | 在左边,大海在一排椰子树之间 和右边, |
| 326 | a jungle-covered slope rose steeply. | 丛林覆盖的山坡陡然上升。 |
| 327 | The bus left us outside a decent-looking bunch of beach huts, | 公交车把我们丢在 一群漂亮的沙滩小屋外面 |
| 328 | private showers, a bedside fan, and a restaurant that looked onto the sea. | 私人淋浴 床边风扇 和一家望海的餐馆 |
| 329 | Our huts faced each other over a path lined with tropical flowers. | 我们的小屋在一条有热带花朵的道路上相互对峙。 |
| 330 | First, I went for a swim. | 首先,我去游泳了。 |
| 331 | That way, I could get clean and get a suntan. | 这样我就能洗干净 晒晒太阳了 |
| 332 | I ran down to the sea, partly because the sand | 我跑到海边 部分原因是沙子 |
| 333 | was so hot, and partly because I always run into the sea. | 这么热,部分是因为我总是跑到海里。 |
| 334 | I'd been splashing around in the water | 我在水里飘荡着 |
| 335 | for about 15 minutes when Etienne and Francoise came down to join me. | 大约15分钟 当艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯 下来加入我。 |
| 336 | Francoise looked lovely in | 弗朗索瓦丝看起来很可爱 |
| 337 | a white swimsuit. | 白色泳装 |
| 338 | I wondered if Etienne noticed her beauty, or whether he'd got used to it. | 我在想艾蒂安有没有注意到她的美丽 或者他是否习惯了 |
| 339 | Will you come for a swim? | 你会来游泳吗? |
| 340 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 341 | I am swimming, aren't I? | 我在游泳,不是吗? |
| 342 | No, said Etienne, pointing to the open sea. | 不,艾蒂安说,指向公海。 |
| 343 | She means a real swim. | 她的意思是真正的游泳。 |
| 344 | Out there. | 在那边 |
| 345 | We played a game as we swam out. | 我们游出去玩游戏 |
| 346 | Every 10 meters, we would each dive to the bottom of the sea | 每10米,我们就会潜到海底 |
| 347 | and return with a handful of sand. | 并带着一堆沙子回来。 |
| 348 | I found the game strangely unpleasant. | 我发现游戏很不愉快 |
| 349 | A meter underwater, | 水下一个表 |
| 350 | the warmth of the tropical sea would stop, and it would suddenly turn cold. | 热带海的温暖会停止 它会突然变冷 |
| 351 | The further we swam, the blacker and finer the sand became. | 我们游得越远 沙子越黑越细 |
| 352 | Soon, the water at the bottom became | 很快,水底的水变成了 |
| 353 | too dark for me to see anything, and I could only kick out blindly with my legs until my hands sank | 太黑了,我看不见任何东西, 我只能盲目地踢出我的腿,直到我的手沉没 |
| 354 | into the sand. | 进入沙滩 |
| 355 | How far out shall we go? | 离我们有多远? |
| 356 | I asked, when the sunbathers on the beach | 我问,当太阳浴 在海滩上 |
| 357 | behind us looked like insects. | 我们后面看起来像昆虫 |
| 358 | Etienne smiled. | 爱蒂安笑了 |
| 359 | You would like to go back now? | 你现在想回去吗? |
| 360 | You are tired, Richard? | 你累了吗,理查德? |
| 361 | Francoise asked, eyebrows raised. | 弗朗索瓦斯问,眉毛长高。 |
| 362 | We can go back. | 我们可以回去。 |
| 363 | I'm fine, I replied. | 我没事,我回答。 |
| 364 | Let's swim further. | 更远游. |
| 365 | At five that afternoon, the temperature cooled. | 当天下午五点,气温降温. |
| 366 | The sky turned black, and it rained heavily. | 天色变黑,降下大雨. |
| 367 | I sat outside my hut, under the roof, watching | 我坐在茅屋外面,屋顶下,看着 |
| 368 | the storm. | 暴风雨 |
| 369 | After some time, two guys came racing up the beach, laughing and shouting. | 过了一段时间,两个家伙跑上海滩,大笑大叫. |
| 370 | They ran up to the hut next to mine. | 他们跑到我家旁边的小屋里 |
| 371 | Man, one of them shouted. | 男人,他们中的一个喊。 |
| 372 | What a storm, whoop! | 多么暴风雨啊! |
| 373 | Americans, | 美国人 |
| 374 | I thought. | 我以为。 |
| 375 | They tried to get into their hut, but the door was locked. | 他们试图进入他们的小屋,但门被锁住了. |
| 376 | Lost our key, the guy with white blonde hair shouted at me. | 我们的钥匙丢了,那个白金发的家伙对我大喊大叫 |
| 377 | Can't get in, I nodded. | 进不去,我点头了 |
| 378 | Bad luck, where did you lose it? | 运气不好,你在哪里丢的? |
| 379 | Down the beach, man, a long way from here. | 在沙滩上,伙计,很远的地方。 |
| 380 | Hey, | 顿 |
| 381 | can we come and sit with you? | 我们一起坐好吗? |
| 382 | You want to smoke a joint? | 你想抽大麻吗? |
| 383 | Sure, I said. | 当然,我说。 |
| 384 | Excellent! | 不错! |
| 385 | The two of them ran over to my hut and introduced themselves. | 他们两个跑到我的小屋里 自我介绍 |
| 386 | I'm Sammy, said the one with white blonde hair. | 我是Sammy 说那个头发是白色的 |
| 387 | And this is Zeph. | 这是泽夫 |
| 388 | Cool name, huh? | 不错的名字,是吧? |
| 389 | Definitely, I answered as we shook hands. | 当然,我在握手时回答了问题。 |
| 390 | Sammy started rolling a joint. | 山米开始卷烟了 |
| 391 | We smoked and chatted, | 我们抽烟聊天, |
| 392 | and watched the lightning out at sea. | 看着海上的闪电 |
| 393 | They made me laugh with their funny jokes and stories. | 他们用搞笑的笑话和故事来逗我笑. |
| 394 | After a while, we were too stoned to do anything except sit in silence and listen to the thunder. | 过了一阵子,我们太过石头,除了静静地坐着听雷声之外,什么都做不了. |
| 395 | An hour or two after dark, a tiny Thai woman came over from the restaurant and gave Zeph a spare key | 天黑后一两个小时 一个小泰国女人从餐厅过来 给Zeph备用钥匙 |
| 396 | to their hut. | 去他们的小屋。 |
| 397 | As I stood up to say good night, Sammy said, Hey, nice meeting you. | 我站起来说晚安,山姆说,嘿,很高兴见到你。 |
| 398 | See you tomorrow, | 明天见 |
| 399 | man. | 伙计 |
| 400 | Sure, I said, and shut my door behind me. | 当然,我说了,关上门 |
| 401 | The next morning, the sky was still cloudy. | 次日早晨,天还云雾. |
| 402 | Rubbing the sleep from my eyes, I walked over the cool sand to the restaurant and found Etienne | 从我眼睛里划过睡眠,我穿过凉爽的沙子走到餐厅,找到艾蒂安 |
| 403 | and Francoise eating breakfast. | 和弗朗索瓦斯吃早餐。 |
| 404 | I ordered a fruit salad and sat down with them. | 我点了水果沙拉和他们坐下来 |
| 405 | Who did you meet last night? | 你昨晚遇到谁了? |
| 406 | asked Etienne as I pulled up a chair. | 问艾蒂安 当我拉起椅子。 |
| 407 | We saw you talking outside your hut. | 我们看到你在小屋外面说话 |
| 408 | I pulled out a cigarette to kill time before breakfast arrived. | 我在早餐到来前抽了根烟来消磨时间 |
| 409 | 几个美国人 Zeph和Sammy | |
| 410 | Francoise nodded. | 弗朗索瓦丝点头。 |
| 411 | Did you tell them about our beach? | 你告诉他们我们的海滩了吗? |
| 412 | No, I lit my cigarette. | 不,我点燃了我的香烟。 |
| 413 | I didn't. | 我没有。 |
| 414 | You shouldn't tell people about our beach. | 你不应该告诉别人我们的海滩。 |
| 415 | I didn't tell them. | 我没有告诉他们。 |
| 416 | It should be a secret. | 应该是一个秘密。 |
| 417 | That's why I didn't tell them, Francoise, I answered. | 所以我没有告诉他们 弗朗索瓦斯 我回答 |
| 418 | Etienne interrupted, smiling nervously. | 艾蒂安中断了 紧张地微笑 |
| 419 | She was worried you might have... | 她担心你可能... |
| 420 | I didn't even | 我甚至没有 |
| 421 | think of it, I replied, annoyed, and put out my cigarette hard. | 想想看,我回答说,很烦恼, 并把我的香烟。 |
| 422 | When breakfast came, | 早餐来的时候 |
| 423 | I made an effort to relax and told them some of the Americans' jokes. | 我努力放松,告诉他们一些美国人的笑话。 |
| 424 | Francoise thought they were extremely funny. | 弗朗索瓦斯觉得他们很有趣 |
| 425 | Her laughter improved the atmosphere, | 她的笑声改善了气氛 |
| 426 | and we began making plans for the day ahead. | 我们开始为未来的一天做计划 |
| 427 | We decided that we had to hire a boat. | 我们决定要雇条船 |
| 428 | We couldn't | 我们不能 |
| 429 | hire one from the normal travel agencies because tourists weren't allowed to go to the islands in | 通常从旅行社雇一个 因为游客不能去岛上 |
| 430 | the Marine Park. | 海洋公园 |
| 431 | Instead, we would need to find a fisherman who was unaware or unconcerned about | 相反,我们需要找到一个渔夫 谁不知道或不关心 |
| 432 | the Marine Park rules. | 海洋公园的规则。 |
| 433 | After breakfast, we set off up the beach. | 早餐后,我们出发去海滩 |
| 434 | It didn't take us long to find | 我们没多久就找到 |
| 435 | a fisherman who agreed to take us to the Marine Park. | 一个渔民同意带我们去海洋公园 |
| 436 | That can be arranged, he said, smiling at | 这可以安排,他说,微笑 |
| 437 | us. | 我们 |
| 438 | Of course, yes. | 当然,是的。 |
| 439 | Not difficult for me to do that. | 我这样做并不难。 |
| 440 | He looked at the map in Etienne's guidebook. | 他在艾蒂安的指南中查看了地图. |
| 441 | Actually, my friend, your book is not correct. | 其实,我的朋友,你的书是不正确的。 |
| 442 | You can stay Copelan one night, two nights is okay, | 你可以留在科普兰 一个晚上,两个晚上是好的, |
| 443 | but this island, you can only stay one night. | 但是这个岛 你只能呆一晚 |
| 444 | He took Etienne's book and pointed to an island | 他拿了艾蒂安的书 指着一个岛 |
| 445 | close to Copelan. | 靠近科普兰 |
| 446 | Etienne looked at me and smiled. | 艾蒂安看着我,微笑着 |
| 447 | From my memory of Mr Duck's map, | 从我对Duck先生地图的记忆中 |
| 448 | the island that the fisherman was pointing at was next to our beach island. | 渔民指向的小岛 就在我们的海滩岛旁边 |
| 449 | Okay, said Etienne, but we want to stay more than one night. | 好吧 艾蒂安说 但我们想多待一晚 |
| 450 | That is possible? | 有可能吗? |
| 451 | The fisherman looked over his shoulder. | 渔人仰视其肩. |
| 452 | Yes, he whispered, but is more money. | 是的,他低声说话,但更多的钱。 |
| 453 | You understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 454 | Etienne and the fisherman eventually agreed a price for the boat ride, and we arranged to meet | 艾蒂安和渔夫最终同意了 搭船的价格,我们安排见面 |
| 455 | him at six the next morning in the restaurant. | 他第二天早上六点在餐厅 |
| 456 | He would take us to the island next to our beach | 他会带我们去海滩旁边的小岛 |
| 457 | island, and three nights later, he would collect us and bring us back to Cosmois. | 三晚后,他会把我们带回宇宙 |
| 458 | That left us with a couple of problems. | 这给我们带来了一些问题。 |
| 459 | How are we going to get to our beach island? | 我们怎么去海滩岛? |
| 460 | And if we did | 如果是这样 |
| 461 | manage to get there, we would be missing when the fisherman came to collect us. | 渔夫来接我们时 我们就会失踪了 |
| 462 | Etienne and Francois | 埃蒂安和弗朗索瓦 |
| 463 | seemed much less concerned about these problems than I was. | 比我更关心这些问题 |
| 464 | They had a simple solution to the | 他们有一个简单的解决方案 |
| 465 | first problem. | 第一个问题 |
| 466 | We would swim. | 我们会游泳。 |
| 467 | By examining Mr Duck's map and the map in their guidebook, | 通过检查Duck先生的地图和他们的指南中的地图, |
| 468 | they decided that the islands were about a kilometer apart. | 他们决定这些岛屿相距约一公里。 |
| 469 | According to them, we could | 据他们说,我们可以 |
| 470 | swim that distance. | 游这距离。 |
| 471 | I wasn't so confident remembering the diving game from the day before. | 我不太自信地记得前一天的潜水比赛 |
| 472 | The tide had pulled us a long way down Chaweng Beach as we swam. | 潮流把我们拖到沙文格海滩上 我们游泳的时候 |
| 473 | If the same thing happened | 如果发生同样的事情 |
| 474 | between the islands, the length of the swim could double. | 在群岛之间,游泳的长度可能翻一番。 |
| 475 | Sunset was marvelous that evening. | 那天的日落真是不可思议 |
| 476 | Etienne, Francois, and I were lying on the beach watching the red sky gently fading to deep blue | 艾蒂安,弗朗索瓦,我躺在沙滩上 看着红天慢慢变深蓝 |
| 477 | when Zeph and Sammy came over to join us. | 泽弗和萨米来加入我们的时候 |
| 478 | We all got stoned together and went on watching | 我们都一起被石头砸了 然后继续看 |
| 479 | the changing colors in the sky as if we were watching television. | 就像我们在看电视一样 |
| 480 | Hey, Zeph said, waking us from our dreams. | 嘿,Zeph说,把我们从梦中唤醒。 |
| 481 | Have you heard the story about the beach? | 你听说过海滩的故事吗? |
| 482 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 483 | An amazing beach hidden somewhere, but no one knows where it is. | 一个神奇的海滩藏在某处 但没人知道它在哪里 |
| 484 | No, I said, we haven't. | 不,我说,我们没有。 |
| 485 | Tell us. | 告诉我们 |
| 486 | Okay, said Zeph and laid back on the sand. | 好吧,说Zeph 躺回沙子上。 |
| 487 | Close your eyes and think about a lagoon, | 闭上眼睛,想想一个泻湖 |
| 488 | hidden from the sea and passing boats by a high, curving wall of rock. | 躲在海边 飞船经过高耸曲折的岩石壁 |
| 489 | Then imagine | 那就想一想,你觉得呢? |
| 490 | idyllic white sands and coral gardens, waterfalls surrounded by thick jungle, | 荒凉的白沙和珊瑚园 被茂密的丛林包围的瀑布 |
| 491 | plants untouched for a thousand years, strangely colored birds and monkeys in the trees. | 植物未受污染达一千年之久 树上有奇异的彩色鸟和猴子 |
| 492 | On the white sands, fishing in the coral gardens is a select group of travelers. | 在白沙上,珊瑚园内的捕鱼活动是一组选定的旅行者. |
| 493 | They leave if they | 他们离开,如果他们 |
| 494 | want to. | 欲为欲. |
| 495 | They return. | 他们回来了。 |
| 496 | The beach never changes. | 海滩从不改变 |
| 497 | Select, I asked quietly, as if talking through | 选择,我悄悄地问,好像通过交谈 |
| 498 | a dream. | 一个梦。 |
| 499 | Zeph's vision was magical. | Zeph的视觉是神奇的。 |
| 500 | Special, he replied. | 特别的,他回答。 |
| 501 | Only a few lucky travelers know where | 只有几个幸运的旅行者知道在哪里 |
| 502 | this beach is. | 这个海滩是。 |
| 503 | It's paradise, Sammy whispered. | 这是天堂,山姆悄悄地说。 |
| 504 | Paradise, Zeph agreed, is what it sounds like. | 天堂,Zeph同意, 它听起来是这样的。 |
| 505 | Francoise suddenly stood up. | 弗朗索瓦兹突然站起来了 |
| 506 | She was very worried that Zeph and Sammy knew about the beach. | 她非常担心泽夫和萨米知道海滩的事. |
| 507 | No, she said, dusting sand off her legs. | 不,她说,擦掉她的腿 |
| 508 | We leave early tomorrow morning for, uh, | 我们明天一早出发 |
| 509 | for Copagnan. | 为科帕尼昂。 |
| 510 | So I think we shall eat and go to bed now. | 所以,我想我们该吃饭睡觉了。 |
| 511 | Etienne, Richard, come. | 艾蒂安,理查德,来 |
| 512 | Huh? | 是吗? |
| 513 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 514 | Francoise, it's only 7.30 in the evening. | 弗朗索瓦斯 晚上才七点半 |
| 515 | We leave early in the morning, she repeated. | 我们早上离开,她重复。 |
| 516 | Good night, Sammy and Zeph. | 晚安,萨米和泽夫。 |
| 517 | It was very nice | 很不错 |
| 518 | meeting you. | 见到你。 |
| 519 | And really, your beach. | 还有你的海滩 |
| 520 | What a silly story, she laughed loudly. | 多么愚蠢的故事, 她大笑。 |
| 521 | We said goodbye to Sammy and Zeph, and all shook hands awkwardly. | 我们和Sammy和Zeph道别了 都尴尬地握手了 |
| 522 | Then Etienne and I | 然后艾蒂安和我 |
| 523 | followed Francoise. | 跟着弗朗索瓦斯 |
| 524 | The atmosphere at dinner was very tense, but Francoise knew she'd behaved | 晚餐时气氛很紧张 但弗朗索瓦斯知道她的行为 |
| 525 | foolishly. | 愚蠢地说。 |
| 526 | When we said good night, she apologized. | 我们说晚安的时候 她道歉了 |
| 527 | I don't know why, but I was suddenly | 我不知道为什么,但我突然 |
| 528 | frightened. | 吓坏了。 |
| 529 | They would want to come with us, she explained. | 她解释说,他们想跟我们走 |
| 530 | I only want it to be us. | 我只希望是我们 |
| 531 | Do you think | 你觉得 |
| 532 | they have realized we know about the beach? | 他们知道我们知道海滩的事了吗? |
| 533 | Hard to say, I answered. | 很难说,我回答。 |
| 534 | Everyone was stoned. | 每个人都被石头砸了。 |
| 535 | Etienne nodded. | 艾蒂安点头了 |
| 536 | Yes, he said, and put his arm around Francoise's shoulder. | 是的,他说, 把他的手臂围在弗朗索瓦斯的肩膀上。 |
| 537 | Everyone was stoned. | 每个人都被石头砸了。 |
| 538 | We should not worry. | 我们不应该担心。 |
| 539 | It took me a long time to get to sleep that night. | 那晚我花了很长时间才睡着 |
| 540 | It wasn't just because I was anxious about what might happen tomorrow. | 不只是因为我担心明天会发生什么 |
| 541 | I was also troubled by | 我也担心 |
| 542 | 我匆忙地跟Zeph和Sammy道别 | |
| 543 | I'd enjoyed their company, and our parting had | 我很喜欢他们的陪伴 我们的离别 |
| 544 | been too quick and awkward, too confused by dope and secrets. | 被毒品和秘密迷惑 |
| 545 | I felt there was something I'd left | 我觉得我还有些东西 |
| 546 | unsaid. | 未说. |
| 547 | In the cool early morning, I got up and quickly drew Zeph and Sammy a map. | 在清凉的清晨,我站起来,迅速绘制了泽夫和萨米的地图. |
| 548 | There wasn't time to draw it as carefully as Mr Duck had. | 没有时间像Duck先生那样仔细画出来 |
| 549 | The islands were rough circles, | 岛屿是粗糙的圈子, |
| 550 | and there were only three labels. | 只有三个标签。 |
| 551 | Kosomuyi, Kopalong, and Paradise. | 科索穆伊,科帕隆,和天堂。 |
| 552 | At the bottom of the page, | 在页的底部, |
| 553 | I wrote, wait on Cha Weng for three days. | 我写了 等车文三天 |
| 554 | If we hadn't come back by then, it means we made it to | 如果那时我们还没回来 就意味着我们成功了 |
| 555 | the beach. | 海滩 |
| 556 | See you there, Richard. | 再见,理查德 |
| 557 | I crept outside and slipped the map under Zeph and Sammy's door. | 我偷偷溜到外面 把地图滑到了Zeph和Sammy的门下 |
| 558 | Then I got my backpack, locked my hut, and went to the restaurant to wait for Etienne and Francoise. | 然后,我得到了我的背包, 锁上我的小屋, 然后去餐厅 等待艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯。 |
| 559 | Chapter 3 Journey to Paradise | 第三章 前往天堂的旅程 |
| 560 | The morning sun played tricks in the sea. | 晨阳在海中作伎俩. |
| 561 | Gold shapes like fish spun beneath the surface. | 黄金形状,如水面下的鱼 |
| 562 | Sitting in the fisherman's yellow and white motorboat on our way to the island, | 坐着渔夫的黄白摩托船 在我们去岛上的路上 |
| 563 | I reached down and put my hand in the water. | 我伸手到水里,把手放在水里 |
| 564 | The fish swam in and out of my fingers. | 鱼游入出我指间. |
| 565 | I looked back at Kosomuyi. | 回首高素慕义. |
| 566 | Strangely, it seemed far behind us, but the island we were going to | 奇怪的是,它似乎 远远落后于我们, 但我们要去的岛屿 |
| 567 | still appeared as distant as it had an hour ago. | 仍然和一小时前一样遥远 |
| 568 | I didn't move again until the water turned blue, | 直到水变蓝我才动过 |
| 569 | and I saw a coral bed beneath the boat. | 我看见船下面有个珊瑚床 |
| 570 | The fisherman turned off the engine. | 渔夫把引擎关掉了 |
| 571 | Now you pay, he said, as we slid towards the shore of the island. | 他说,现在你付了钱 当我们滑向岛岸时 |
| 572 | A few minutes later, I sat on the beach and watched the fisherman's boat slowly disappear | 几分钟后,我坐在沙滩上 看着渔夫的船慢慢消失 |
| 573 | into the distance on its way back to Kosomuyi. | 进入返回科索穆伊的路上 |
| 574 | A few meters away, Etienne was studying the map. | 几米外,艾蒂安在研究地图. |
| 575 | He was trying to work out which of the several islands nearest was our beach island, | 他想找出最近的几个岛屿中 哪个是海滩岛 |
| 576 | the one we had to swim to. | 我们不得不游泳的那个 |
| 577 | He didn't need my help, so I called to him that I was going to take a | 他不需要我的帮助, 所以我打电话给他,我要拿一个 |
| 578 | walk. | 走开 |
| 579 | I'd never been on a real desert island before, a deserted desert island, and I felt | 我从来没有去过一个真正的沙漠岛屿, 一个荒漠的岛屿,我觉得 |
| 580 | I ought to explore. | 我应该去探索一下 |
| 581 | Don't be long, Etienne said. | 艾蒂安说,别待太久 |
| 582 | We should leave after lunch. | 午饭后我们该走了 |
| 583 | We should not spend | 我们不应该花 |
| 584 | the night here. | 晚上在这里。 |
| 585 | I started walking along the coast, looking for a place to turn inland. | 我开始沿着海岸走, 寻找一个地方转向内陆。 |
| 586 | I eventually found some shady trees on the edge of a forest and sat down to smoke a cigarette. | 我最终在森林的边缘发现了一些阴暗的树 并坐下来抽根烟 |
| 587 | Thinking about Thailand often makes me angry, and until I started writing this book, | 想到泰国,我经常生气 直到我开始写这本书, |
| 588 | I tried not to do it. | 我试图不这样做。 |
| 589 | I preferred it to stay hidden in the back of my mind. | 我宁愿躲在脑后 |
| 590 | But I did think | 但我确实认为 |
| 591 | about Thailand sometimes, usually late at night. | 关于泰国有时, 通常在深夜。 |
| 592 | Of those times, I made an effort to remember | 在那些时候,我努力去记住 |
| 593 | sitting under those trees, smoking my cigarette. | 坐在树下,抽我的烟 |
| 594 | I chose this moment because it was the last time | 我选择这一刻是因为这是最后一次 |
| 595 | I could remember being me. | 我还记得我是我自己。 |
| 596 | Normal. | 寻常. |
| 597 | Nothing much going through my head apart from how pretty the | 我脑子里除了这么漂亮 |
| 598 | island was and how quiet. | 岛是多么安静 |
| 599 | It's hard to explain. | 很难解释 |
| 600 | I've been relying on an idea that these things | 我一直依赖一个想法 这些东西 |
| 601 | would become clear to me as I wrote them down. | 当我写下来时,我就会明白 |
| 602 | It doesn't seem to be happening. | 它似乎没有发生。 |
| 603 | When I got back to | 当我回到 |
| 604 | the beach, I found Etienne making lunch. | 我发现艾蒂安在做午餐 |
| 605 | I looked around. | 我四处看看 |
| 606 | Where's Francoise? | 弗朗索瓦丝呢? |
| 607 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 608 | She went to | 她去过 |
| 609 | see how far it is to our island. | 看看离我们岛有多远 |
| 610 | When she came back, Francoise said our island was a kilometer | 弗朗索瓦斯回来时说我们的岛是千米 |
| 611 | away. | 离开。 |
| 612 | To me, it just looked like a long swim. | 对我来说,它只是看起来像一个长泳。 |
| 613 | Are you sure we can do this? | 你确定我们能做到吗? |
| 614 | I said, more to myself | 我说,更多的我自己 |
| 615 | than anyone else. | 比任何人都强 |
| 616 | We can, said Francoise. | 我们可以,说弗朗索瓦兹。 |
| 617 | We can try, Etienne corrected her. | 我们可以试试 艾蒂安纠正了她 |
| 618 | We each took a few essential things from our backpacks and put them in strong plastic bags. | 我们每人从背包里拿了几件重要的东西,放进坚固的塑料袋里. |
| 619 | The idea was that the bags would float on the water as we swam. | 想法是当我们游泳时,袋子会浮在水上。 |
| 620 | They were strong enough to | 他们足够强大 |
| 621 | lean on, so we only had to swim with our legs. | 靠着,所以我们只需要用腿游泳 |
| 622 | Then we hid our backpacks under some bushes. | 然后我们把背包藏在树丛里 |
| 623 | At a quarter to four, we were ready to leave. | 四分之一到四点 我们准备离开 |
| 624 | As we started to swim, | 当我们开始游泳时 |
| 625 | I heard Francoise say behind me, maybe more than one kilometer. | 我听到弗朗索瓦斯说 在我身后, 也许不止一公里。 |
| 626 | Etienne said something in reply, | 艾蒂安回答说 |
| 627 | but it was lost as a wave broke. | 但随着波浪的破灭它丢失了 |
| 628 | The swim passed in stages. | 游泳是分阶段进行的。 |
| 629 | The first was full of confidence, | 第一个充满信心, |
| 630 | chatting and making jokes about sharks. | 聊天和开玩笑 关于鲨鱼。 |
| 631 | Then, as our legs began to ache, we stopped talking. | 然后,当我们的腿开始痛, 我们停止说话。 |
| 632 | The jokes about sharks became fears, and I started to doubt that I had the strength to | 关于鲨鱼的笑话变成了恐惧 我开始怀疑我有力量 |
| 633 | finish the swim. | 结束游泳。 |
| 634 | We were about halfway between the two islands. | 我们大概在两岛中间 |
| 635 | Not being able to finish the swim | 无法完成游泳 |
| 636 | would mean dying. | 意味着死亡。 |
| 637 | And then, strangely, things became easier. | 然后,奇怪的是,事情变得更容易了。 |
| 638 | My legs seemed to kick automatically, | 我的腿好像会自动踢 |
| 639 | allowing my mind to move beyond the pain. | 让我的心灵超越痛苦 |
| 640 | I was just thinking that I should try to | 我只是在想 我应该尝试 |
| 641 | pass my driving test if I got back to England, when I saw some wood on the beach ahead and | 如果我回到英国,通过我的驾驶测试, 当我看到一些木材在前面的海滩上, |
| 642 | realized we were nearly there. | 发现我们快到了 |
| 643 | When we reached the beach, we all fell exhausted onto the wet sand. | 当我们到达海滩时 我们都在湿沙上筋疲力尽 |
| 644 | We've done enough, I said. | 我说我们做得够多了 |
| 645 | We're staying here tonight. | 我们今晚就呆在这里 |
| 646 | But our special beach may be close, no? | 但我们的海滩可能很近,不是吗? |
| 647 | said Etienne. | 说艾蒂安。 |
| 648 | Shhh! | 嘘! |
| 649 | We set off immediately after | 我们马上出发 |
| 650 | According to Mr Duck's map, the beach we were looking for was on the other side of the island. | 根据Duck先生的地图 我们要找的海滩在岛上的另一边 |
| 651 | At first, we walked along the coast, but the sand soon turned to sharp rocks. | 起初,我们沿着海岸行走,但沙子很快就变成了尖锐的岩石. |
| 652 | We realized we would | 我们意识到我们会 |
| 653 | have to go inland and find our way through the jungle. | 得去内陆 找到我们穿过丛林的路 |
| 654 | The first two or three hundred meters from | 前两三百米 |
| 655 | the shore were the hardest. | 岸上是最难的 |
| 656 | The spaces between the trees were covered with strange bushes with small | 树之间的空间 被奇怪的灌木丛覆盖 |
| 657 | leaves that sliced our legs like razors. | 留下像剃须刀一样切开我们的腿 |
| 658 | But as we got further inland and the ground began to rise, | 但随着我们深入内陆 地面开始上升 |
| 659 | there were fewer plants on the forest floor, and we found animal tracks that we could follow. | 森林地板上的植物较少, 我们发现了动物的踪迹,我们可以跟踪。 |
| 660 | After two hours of walking, we found ourselves at the bottom of a particularly steep slope. | 经过两个小时的步行,我们发现自己位于一个特别陡峭的山坡的底部. |
| 661 | Etienne was the first to reach the top. | 艾蒂安是第一个到达顶部的. |
| 662 | Hurry up! | 快点! |
| 663 | he called enthusiastically. | 他热情地打电话 |
| 664 | It is amazing! | 这是惊人的! |
| 665 | I climbed to the top next, leaving Francois's far behind. | 接下来我爬到顶端, 离开弗朗索瓦的远远落后。 |
| 666 | The slope led up to a shelf the | 斜坡导致一个架子 |
| 667 | size of a football pitch on the mountainside, so flat and neat that it seemed unnatural compared | 山边足球场的大小 平坦而整洁 相比起来似乎很不正常 |
| 668 | to the surrounding jungle. | 到周围的丛林。 |
| 669 | Etienne was ahead of me, standing in some bushy plants that looked | 艾蒂安站在我前面 站在一些灌木丛里 |
| 670 | familiar. | 熟悉点 |
| 671 | Cool! | 好厉害! |
| 672 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 673 | Dope! | 鸽子! |
| 674 | Etienne grinned. | 艾蒂安笑了起来。 |
| 675 | Have you ever seen so much? | 你见过这么多吗? |
| 676 | Never! | 从来没有! |
| 677 | I pulled a few leaves from the nearest bush. | 我从最近的树丛里拔了几片树叶 |
| 678 | We should pick some, Richard. | 我们应该选一些,理查德。 |
| 679 | We can dry | 我们可以干 |
| 680 | it in the sun and... Then he stopped. | 它在太阳和... 然后他停下来了。 |
| 681 | Wait a moment. | 单 |
| 682 | There is something funny here. | 这里有些有趣的事 |
| 683 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 684 | Well, it is just so... | 这真是... |
| 685 | These plants. | 这些植物。 |
| 686 | His face turned white. | 他的脸变白了 |
| 687 | This is a field. | 这是一个田地。 |
| 688 | I froze. | 我冻僵了 |
| 689 | But it can't be a field. | 但不能为田. |
| 690 | I mean, these islands are... | 我的意思是,这些岛屿... |
| 691 | The plants are in rows. | 植物分列排列. |
| 692 | We stared at each other. | 我们盯着对方看 |
| 693 | We are in deep trouble. | 麻烦大了 |
| 694 | Just then, | 刚才 |
| 695 | Francois appeared, calling out to us. | 弗朗索瓦出现了,呼唤我们。 |
| 696 | Hey, I've seen some people further up the mountain. | 嘿,我见过一些人 更远的山上。 |
| 697 | They are coming this way. | 他们朝这边来了 |
| 698 | Maybe they are from our beach, no? | 也许他们来自我们的海滩,不是吗? |
| 699 | I ran towards her. | 我冲向她 |
| 700 | Shut up! | 闭嘴! |
| 701 | I said, putting my hand over her mouth. | 我说,把手放在她的嘴上。 |
| 702 | This is a dope field. | 这是一个毒品领域。 |
| 703 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 704 | Lying flat on the earth, looking through the leaves, we listened to the Thai voices getting | 躺在地上,看着树叶 我们听泰国的声音 |
| 705 | closer and waited for people to appear. | 更靠近等待人们出现 |
| 706 | A man stepped into the field. | 一个人踏入了战场. |
| 707 | He was young, | 他年轻的时候 |
| 708 | maybe twenty. | 也许二十。 |
| 709 | His chest was bare and we could see his strong muscles. | 他的胸部赤裸,我们可以看到他的强壮肌肉. |
| 710 | He wore military trousers | 他穿着军装 |
| 711 | and held a gun in his hand. | 手里拿着枪 |
| 712 | A second man appeared, also with a gun. | 第二个人出现了, 也带着枪。 |
| 713 | They stopped | 他们停下来了 |
| 714 | and exchanged a few words. | 并交换了几句话。 |
| 715 | Then another man came out from the jungle and they set off again, | 然后另一个人从丛林里出来 他们又出发了 |
| 716 | down the slope we just climbed up. | 我们刚爬上山坡 |
| 717 | Two or three minutes after their voices had faded away, | 在他们的声音消失两三分钟后 |
| 718 | Francois suddenly burst into tears. | 弗朗索瓦突然流泪 |
| 719 | Then Etienne started crying too. | 之后艾蒂安也开始哭泣. |
| 720 | I watched the two of them | 我看着他们两个 |
| 721 | blankly. | 空白地说。 |
| 722 | The shock of discovering the fields and the tension while we'd been hiding had left me | 我们躲藏起来时 发现田地的震撼和紧张 都让我留下了 |
| 723 | feeling empty. | 感觉空虚。 |
| 724 | Finally, I managed to say, OK, we've got to leave. | 最后,我设法说,好吧,我们得走了。 |
| 725 | They might come back soon | 他们很快就会回来的 |
| 726 | and find us. | 找到我们 |
| 727 | Richard, said Etienne, I do not want to die here. | 理查德说艾蒂安 我不想死在这里 |
| 728 | You must get us out. | 你必须让我们出去。 |
| 729 | I must get them out. | 我必须把他们弄出来。 |
| 730 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 731 | I couldn't believe my ears. | 我简直不敢相信我的耳朵。 |
| 732 | But just by looking at him, | 但只要看着他 |
| 733 | I could tell he wasn't going to take control of the situation. | 我看得出来他不会控制局面 |
| 734 | And neither was Francois. | 弗朗索瓦也没有 |
| 735 | She was staring at me with the same scared expression as Etienne. | 她用和艾蒂安一样的恐惧表情盯着我 |
| 736 | So having no choice, it was me who took the decision to go on. | 所以没有选择 是我决定继续 |
| 737 | I have almost no memory | 我几乎没有记忆 |
| 738 | of the few hours after leaving the Dope Field. | 在离开Dope球场后的几个小时里 |
| 739 | I think I was concentrating so hard on our | 我觉得我太专心了 |
| 740 | immediate survival as we made our way down the other side of the mountain that I can't remember | 我们从山的另一边走过去时 立即存活下来 我不记得了 |
| 741 | anything until we reached the waterfall. | 直到我们到达瀑布。 |
| 742 | It was the height of a four-storey building, | 这是四层楼的高度, |
| 743 | the kind of height I hate to stand upright near. | 那种高度,我讨厌站立在附近。 |
| 744 | So I crawled to the cliff edge on my stomach. | 所以我爬到了肚子上的悬崖边缘 |
| 745 | On either side of the waterfall, the cliff continued, eventually curving around into the sea, | 在瀑布的两侧 悬崖继续 最终曲折入海 |
| 746 | then unbroken, rejoining the land on the far side. | 然后没有断裂,重新回到 土地在遥远的一侧。 |
| 747 | It was as if a huge circle had been cut out of | 就像一个巨大的圆圈被切断 |
| 748 | the island to form a lagoon in a wall of rock, just as Zeph had described. | 就像Zeph所描述的 这座岛在岩石的墙上形成环礁湖 |
| 749 | From where we sat, | 从我们坐的地方 |
| 750 | we could see that the cliffs were no more than 30 metres thick, but a passing boat could never | 我们可以看到 悬崖的厚度不超过30米 但经过的船永远无法 |
| 751 | guess what lay behind them. | 猜猜他们背后有什么 |
| 752 | The water in the lagoon was presumably supplied by underwater | 环礁湖的水可能是水下补给的 |
| 753 | caves and channels. | 洞穴与渠道. |
| 754 | The waterfall dropped into a pool from which a quick-flowing stream ran into | 瀑布掉进一个水池,从那里流出一条快速的溪流 |
| 755 | the trees. | 树。 |
| 756 | Getting down into the pool was the problem. | 下水是问题所在 |
| 757 | I think we've definitely found the right | 我想我们肯定找到了正确的 |
| 758 | place, I said to Etienne and Francoise as I crawled back from the cliff edge. | 我对艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯说 当我从悬崖边爬回来时 |
| 759 | It's where Mr Duck's map says it is, and it fits Zeph's description perfectly. | 这是Duck先生的地图上写到的地方 完全符合Zeph的描述 |
| 760 | Richard, there must be a way down, no? | 理查德,一定有一条路下去,不是吗? |
| 761 | said Francoise. | 说弗朗索瓦斯。 |
| 762 | If people go to the beach, | 如果人们去海滩, |
| 763 | there must be a way. | 一定有办法的 |
| 764 | If people go to the beach, I echoed. | 如果人们去海滩,我重复。 |
| 765 | We hadn't seen any sign that people | 我们没有看到任何迹象表明人们 |
| 766 | were down there. | 当时在下面 |
| 767 | The beach looked beautiful, but completely deserted. | 海滩看起来很美,但完全荒无人烟. |
| 768 | Maybe we can jump from the waterfall, said Etienne. | 也许我们可以从瀑布上跳下去 艾蒂安说 |
| 769 | I thought for a moment. | 我想了一会儿。 |
| 770 | Possibly, | 也许 |
| 771 | I replied. | 我回答过 |
| 772 | I crawled back to the cliff edge and looked down at the pool. | 我爬回悬崖边缘 俯视着游泳池 |
| 773 | I stood up cautiously. | 我谨慎地站起来。 |
| 774 | Okay, I whispered to myself. | 好吧,我悄悄地告诉自己。 |
| 775 | Are you jumping? | 你在跳吗? |
| 776 | called Etienne nervously. | 艾蒂安很紧张 |
| 777 | Just taking a better look, I called back. | 我只是看看,我回了电话。 |
| 778 | So jump, I heard my voice say. | 所以跳,我听到我的声音说。 |
| 779 | I paused, | 我停下来 |
| 780 | wondering if I'd heard myself correctly. | 想知道自己听错了没有 |
| 781 | And then I did. | 后来我做到了。 |
| 782 | I jumped. | 我跳下来了 |
| 783 | Everything happened as things are supposed to happen while one falls. | 一切都发生了,当事情应该发生的时候,一个坠落。 |
| 784 | I had time to think. | 我有时间思考 |
| 785 | Stupid things flashed through my head, like how my cat slipped off the kitchen table once | 愚蠢的东西闪过我的头, 就像我的猫从厨房桌子上滑下来一次 |
| 786 | landed on its head. | 降落在它的头上。 |
| 787 | Then I hit the pool. | 后击池. |
| 788 | It was so deep, I never even touched the bottom. | 它是如此的深, 我甚至从来没有触及底部。 |
| 789 | Ha! | 汉! |
| 790 | I shouted, not caring who might hear. | 我大喊大叫,不关心谁可能听到。 |
| 791 | I'm alive! | 我还活着! |
| 792 | I looked up and saw Etienne and | 我抬头看着艾蒂安 |
| 793 | Francoise's heads looking over the cliff. | 弗朗索瓦兹的头朝悬崖上看 |
| 794 | You are okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 795 | called Etienne. | 叫做艾蒂安,我认识她 |
| 796 | I'm fine. | 我没事 |
| 797 | I'm brilliant. | 我很聪明 |
| 798 | Throw down the plastic bags. | 把塑料袋扔下来 |
| 799 | I sat on the grass and waited for Etienne and Francoise to jump. | 我坐在草地上等待艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯跳伞. |
| 800 | The man appeared, | 那个人出现了 |
| 801 | just as I was lighting a cigarette. | 就在我点烟的时候 |
| 802 | He walked out of the trees a few meters away from me. | 他走出了几米外的树。 |
| 803 | His skin was deeply sunburnt, and he was wearing nothing except a pair of old blue | 他的皮肤被晒伤很深 除了一双老蓝色外他什么都没有穿 |
| 804 | shorts and a necklace made of seashells. | 短裤和一条海贝做的项链 |
| 805 | He had a full beard, which made it hard to tell his age. | 他的胡子长满了 很难分辨他的年龄 |
| 806 | But I didn't think he was much older than me. | 但我不认为他比我大很多。 |
| 807 | Hey! | 糑 |
| 808 | he said with his head on one side. | 他说他的头在一边。 |
| 809 | You did the jump quickly for a newcomer. | 你跳得太快了 为了新来的 |
| 810 | His accent was English. | 他的口音是英语 |
| 811 | It took me over an hour, but I was alone so it was harder. | 花了我一个多小时, 但我一个人,所以很难。 |
| 812 | Over the sound of the waterfall, Etienne's voice called to me, saying he was going to jump. | 越过瀑布的声音,艾蒂安的声音给我打电话,说他要跳下去. |
| 813 | He | |
| 814 | wouldn't have been able to see the man. | 就不会见到这个人了 |
| 815 | I didn't bother to answer him. | 我根本没回答他 |
| 816 | When Etienne and Francoise | 当艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦 |
| 817 | both jumped, we followed the man through the trees. | 都跳了下来,我们跟着他穿过树 |
| 818 | We didn't talk much as we walked. | 我们走路的时候没怎么说话 |
| 819 | The | 那个 |
| 820 | only thing he would tell us was his name. | 他只会告诉我们他的名字 |
| 821 | Jed. | 积德. |
| 822 | He wouldn't answer the rest of our questions. | 他不会回答我们剩下的问题 |
| 823 | Easier to talk at the camp, he explained. | 在营地说话比较容易,他解释说. |
| 824 | We've got as many questions for you as you've got for | 我们有很多问题要问你 |
| 825 | us. | 我们 |
| 826 | At first glance, the camp was like I'd imagined it might be. | 乍一看 营地就像我想象的那样 |
| 827 | There was a large, dusty | 有一大堆灰尘 |
| 828 | clearing surrounded by trees with some huts and a few tents. | 周围是树木,有小屋和帐篷。 |
| 829 | At the far end was a larger building, | 远处是一座更大的建筑 |
| 830 | a long house, and beside it the stream from the waterfall reappeared. | 一座长屋,旁边是瀑布流出的溪流 |
| 831 | I only noticed after | 我后来才注意到 |
| 832 | looking at all this that there was something strange about the light. | 看这些,光线有些奇怪 |
| 833 | It was more like dusk | 更像是黄昏 |
| 834 | than midday. | 过午. |
| 835 | I looked up, following the trunk of one of the huge trees. | 我抬头看,跟在大树的树干后面 |
| 836 | The lower branches had been | 下层分支是 |
| 837 | cut away. | 切开。 |
| 838 | But higher up, the branches began to grow again, curving upwards over the clearing | 但高一点,树枝又开始生长了, 向上弯曲在空地上 |
| 839 | until they joined with the branches from the other side. | 直到他们从另一边加入树枝 |
| 840 | They had formed a ceiling of wood | 他们形成了木头的天花板 |
| 841 | and leaves over the clearing. | 然后离开这里 |
| 842 | We don't want to be seen from the air, Jed explained. | 我们不想被从空中看到,杰德解释。 |
| 843 | Planes sometimes | 飞机有时 |
| 844 | fly over. | 飞过来。 |
| 845 | Not often, but sometimes. | 不经常,但有时。 |
| 846 | He pointed upwards. | 他向上指着 |
| 847 | Originally, the branches were tied | 最初,树枝是捆绑的 |
| 848 | together with ropes, but now they just grow that way. | 和绳子一起,但现在他们只是这样生长。 |
| 849 | Clever, huh? | 聪明,是吧? |
| 850 | Amazing, I agreed. | 令人惊讶,我同意。 |
| 851 | I was so busy | 我当时很忙 |
| 852 | looking up that I didn't even notice that people had begun to come out of the long house and were | 抬头看,我什至没有注意到 人们已经开始走出 长房子,当时 |
| 853 | walking across the clearing towards us. | 走过空地朝我们走 |
| 854 | Three people, to be exact. | 确切地说有三个人 |
| 855 | Two women and a man. | 两个女人和一个男人。 |
| 856 | Sal, Cassie, and Bugs, said one of the women in an American accent as they reached us. | 萨尔,卡西,和布格斯,说一个女人 用美国口音到达我们。 |
| 857 | I'm Sal, but don't try to remember our names. | 我是萨尔,但不要试图记住我们的名字。 |
| 858 | She smiled warmly. | 她笑得很热烈 |
| 859 | You'll only get confused when you | 你只会觉得困惑 |
| 860 | meet the others, and you'll learn them all eventually. | 认识其他人,你最终会学会的 |
| 861 | I'm not likely to forget a name | 我不可能忘记一个名字 |
| 862 | like Bugs, I thought to myself, managing not to laugh. | 像虫子一样,我想自己, 设法不笑。 |
| 863 | I frowned and put a hand up to my forehead. | 我皱眉,把手伸到我的额头上 |
| 864 | Since jumping off the waterfall, my head had been feeling increasingly light. | 自从从瀑布上跳下来 我的头就越来越轻了 |
| 865 | Now it had started to | 现在它开始 |
| 866 | feel like it might float off my shoulders. | 感觉它可能从我的肩膀上飘下来。 |
| 867 | François stepped up to the woman and said, | 弗朗索瓦向那个女人说 |
| 868 | François, Etienne, and Richard. | 弗朗索瓦 艾蒂安 还有理查德 |
| 869 | You're French, lovely. | 你是法国人,可爱的。 |
| 870 | We've only got one other French person | 我们只有一个法国人 |
| 871 | here. | 在这里。 |
| 872 | Richard is English, François said, pointing at me, and I tried to nod politely. | 理查德是英国人,弗朗索瓦说,指着我,我试着礼貌点头. |
| 873 | Lovely, said the woman again, watching me curiously out of the corner of her eye. | 可爱,那个女人又说, 好奇地看着我走出她的眼睛的角落。 |
| 874 | Well, I know you're all hungry, so let's get you some food. | 好吧,我知道你们都饿了, 让我们给你一些食物。 |
| 875 | She turned to the man. | 她转向了男人。 |
| 876 | Bugs, can you make some soup? | 虫子,你能煮点汤吗? |
| 877 | Then we can all have a long chat and get to know each other. | 然后大家可以长谈,互相了解. |
| 878 | Does that sound good? | 听起来好吗? |
| 879 | It sounds great, Sal, I said loudly. | 听起来不错,萨尔,我大声说。 |
| 880 | You know, you're quite right. | 你说得对 |
| 881 | I do feel hungry. | 我确实饿了 |
| 882 | We've only eaten. | 我们只吃过 |
| 883 | Jed ran to catch me as I fainted, but too late. | 杰德在我晕倒的时候跑来抓我 但太晚了 |
| 884 | As I fell backwards, | 当我倒下时 |
| 885 | the last thing I saw was a tiny bit of blue sky through the leafy ceiling. | 我最后看到的是小片蓝天穿过叶状天花板 |
| 886 | Then darkness rushed | 然后黑暗冲动 |
| 887 | in. | 进去 |
| 888 | Late morning, I guessed. | 早上,我猜到的。 。 |
| 889 | Only from the heat. | 只从热. |
| 890 | In the darkness of the longhouse and the steady | 在长屋的黑暗和稳健之中 |
| 891 | light of the candle, there was nothing else to reveal the time. | 蜡烛的灯光, 没有什么可以揭示的时间。 |
| 892 | The woman called Sal sat at the | 那个叫萨尔的女人坐在那 |
| 893 | foot of my bed. | 我的床脚。 |
| 894 | She was wearing a yellow T-shirt, and her long hair was tied back from her face. | 她穿着黄色T恤,长发被绑在脸上. |
| 895 | Around her neck was a necklace of seashells. | 她脖子上是一条海贝的项链 |
| 896 | Finish it, Richard, she said, looking at the bowl of fish soup that I held in my hands. | 完成它,理查,她说,看着碗 鱼汤,我拿在我的手中。 |
| 897 | I lifted the bowl to my mouth, then put it down again. | 我把碗抬到嘴边 然后又放下 |
| 898 | I can't, Sal. | 我不能,萨尔。 |
| 899 | You must, Richard. | 你必须,理查德。 |
| 900 | You've had a bad fever. | 你发烧了 |
| 901 | I've finished most of it. | 我完成了大部分内容。 |
| 902 | Look. | 听着 |
| 903 | I held up the bowl. | 我拿着碗。 |
| 904 | Okay, she said, then folded her arms. | 好吧,她说,然后折叠她的手臂。 |
| 905 | Richard, we need to talk. | 理查德 我们得谈谈 |
| 906 | We were alone in the longhouse. | 我们在长屋里一个人 |
| 907 | Occasionally, I heard people enter and leave, but I couldn't see them. | 有时我听到有人进出 但我看不见他们 |
| 908 | As I spoke, Sal didn't | 正如我所说,萨尔没有 |
| 909 | interrupt me, frown, smile, or nod. | 打断我,皱眉,微笑,或者点头。 |
| 910 | She just sat on the floor and listened. | 她只是坐在地上听话。 |
| 911 | Soon, I found myself | 很快,我发现自己 |
| 912 | talking to her as if she were a tape recorder or a priest. | 跟她说话好像她是个录音机或者牧师 |
| 913 | I told her everything that had happened | 我告诉她发生的一切 |
| 914 | since I arrived in Bangkok. | 自从我到达曼谷。 |
| 915 | When I told her about finding Mr Duck's body, she looked sad. | 当我告诉她找到Duck先生的尸体时 她看起来很伤心 |
| 916 | The only thing I didn't mention was that I'd given two other people directions to the island. | 我唯一没有提到的是 我给另外两个人指示了这个岛 |
| 917 | I knew I should tell her about Zeff and Sammy, but I also thought she might be angry if she knew | 我知道我应该告诉她 关于Zeff和Sammy, 但我也认为她可能生气 如果她知道 |
| 918 | I'd spread the secret. | 我会传播这个秘密 |
| 919 | Better to wait until I knew more about the camp and the other people | 最好等到我知道更多 营地和其他人 |
| 920 | who lived here. | 他们住在这里。 |
| 921 | At the end of my story, she smiled. | 在我的故事的最后,她微笑了。 |
| 922 | Well, Richard, it sounds like you had | 理查,听起来你好像 |
| 923 | quite an adventure getting here. | 来到这里真是冒险 |
| 924 | I waited for her to continue, but she didn't. | 我等她继续,但她没有。 |
| 925 | Now can I ask you some questions, Sal? | 我能问你几个问题吗,萨尔? |
| 926 | I said quickly. | 我说快点 |
| 927 | I have some things to do, Richard, | 我有些事情要做,理查德, |
| 928 | she said, standing up. | 她说,站起来。 |
| 929 | Just a few questions. | 只是几个问题 |
| 930 | She sat down again. | 她又坐下来 |
| 931 | Okay, five minutes. | 好吧,五分钟。 |
| 932 | Well, first, I'd just like to know something about this place. | 首先,我想了解一下这个地方 |
| 933 | I mean, what is it? | 我的意思是,这是什么? |
| 934 | It's a beach resort, a place to come for vacations. | 这是一个海滩度假胜地 一个度假的地方 |
| 935 | I frowned. | 我皱眉了。 |
| 936 | A beach resort? | 海滩度假村? |
| 937 | I felt so disappointed. | 我觉得很失望。 |
| 938 | I was a traveler, not a tourist. | 我是一个旅行者,不是游客。 |
| 939 | What did you think this place was? | 你觉得这个地方是什么? |
| 940 | asked Sal. | 问萨尔。 |
| 941 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 942 | I didn't think anything, really. | 我什么也没想,真的。 |
| 943 | But I certainly didn't think it was just a beach resort. | 但我肯定不认为它只是一个海滩度假村。 |
| 944 | Sal waved a hand in the air. | 萨尔挥一手于空中. |
| 945 | Well, okay, Richard. | 好吧,理查,别这样 |
| 946 | Of course this is more than a beach resort. | 当然,这不仅仅是一个海滩度假胜地。 |
| 947 | We come here to relax | 我们是来放松的 |
| 948 | by a beautiful beach, but it isn't a beach resort because we're trying to get away from those sorts | 在一个美丽的海滩上,但它不是一个海滩度假胜地 因为我们试图远离这些种类 |
| 949 | of places. | 地点。 |
| 950 | Or we're trying to make a place that won't turn into one. | 或欲造处不变成一. |
| 951 | See? | 看到没? |
| 952 | No. | 没有 |
| 953 | You will see, | 你会明白的 |
| 954 | Richard. | 理查 来 |
| 955 | It's not complicated. | 这不复杂 |
| 956 | How about the gunmen in the dope fields? | 毒场里的枪手呢? |
| 957 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 958 | Are they | 难道他们 |
| 959 | anything to do with you? | 和你有什么关系吗? |
| 960 | Sal shook her head. | 萨尔摇头。 |
| 961 | I have a feeling the fields are owned by | 我有一种感觉 田地是属于 |
| 962 | ex-fishermen from Kosomuyi, but I could be wrong. | 科索穆伊的前渔民 但我可能错了 |
| 963 | They came to that half of the island a couple of | 他们来到了半个岛上 一对夫妇 |
| 964 | years ago. | 数年前. |
| 965 | We can't go there now. | 我们现在不能去 |
| 966 | But they know you're here. | 但他们知道你在这里。 |
| 967 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 968 | But there isn't much they | 但没什么 |
| 969 | can do. | 说得没错 |
| 970 | They can't report us. | 他们不能报告我们 |
| 971 | If the Marine Park authorities came to look for us, they'd find them | 如果海洋公园当局来找我们 他们会找到他们的 |
| 972 | too. | 也一样。 |
| 973 | One more question, I said, as she stood up to go. | 我说,还有一个问题,当她站起来去。 |
| 974 | The man in Bangkok, Mr. | 曼谷的那个人,先生。 |
| 975 | Duck. | 鸭子。 |
| 976 | You knew him? | 你认识他? |
| 977 | Yes, she said quietly. | 是的,她说安静。 |
| 978 | Then began walking away. | 然后开始走开。 |
| 979 | He was a friend. | 他是一个朋友。 |
| 980 | Okay, just one more question. | 好吧,再问一个问题 |
| 981 | Where's the toilet? | 厕所在哪? |
| 982 | Outside. | 户外. |
| 983 | Second hut along by the edge of the camp, she said, as she left the longhouse. | 她说,在离开长屋时,第二间小屋就在营地边缘。 |
| 984 | When I went outside, I counted nine tents in the clearing and five huts, not including the longhouse. | 外出时,我在空地上数了九个帐篷和五个茅屋,不包括长屋. |
| 985 | The tents were only used for sleeping, but the huts all seemed to have different uses. | 帐篷只用于睡觉,但小屋似乎都有不同的用途. |
| 986 | Apart from the toilet, there was a kitchen and a washing area. | 除了厕所外,还有厨房和洗衣区。 |
| 987 | The other huts were used for | 其他小屋是用来 |
| 988 | storing things. | 存储东西。 |
| 989 | One contained carpentry tools and another some boxes of tinned food. | 一个装有木工工具,另一个装有罐子的罐装食品。 |
| 990 | As I wandered | 当我徘徊 |
| 991 | around the clearing, I found it strange that the camp was so deserted. | 在空地上,我发现奇怪 营地是如此荒无人烟。 |
| 992 | Where was everybody? | 產常 |
| 993 | Where were my friends Etienne and Francoise? | 我的朋友艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝呢? |
| 994 | I began to feel a little lonely and sorry for | 我开始觉得有点孤独和抱歉 |
| 995 | myself, so I decided to get out of the clearing and try to find them. | 所以我决定离开这里 试着找到他们 |
| 996 | By good luck, the path | 运气好,道路 |
| 997 | I chose led directly to the beach. | 我选择直接去海滩 |
| 998 | I'd walked a few hundred meters when I noticed some people | 我看见一些人走几百米 |
| 999 | splashing around in the sea near one of the large rocks. | 在大岩石附近海面上飘荡 |
| 1000 | At last, I'd found someone. | 我终于找到了一个人 |
| 1001 | As I got nearer, I saw that there were six swimmers fishing with spears. | 越近,我看见有六名游泳者用长矛钓鱼. |
| 1002 | They seemed to be catching a lot of fish. | 他们似乎抓了很多鱼。 |
| 1003 | When they came out of the water onto the beach, | 当他们从水里出来到海滩的时候, |
| 1004 | none of the group noticed me. | 没有一个团体注意到我。 |
| 1005 | I had to stand there for a few moments, | 我不得不站在那里一会儿, |
| 1006 | waiting for one of them to look up. | 等待他们中的一个抬头。 |
| 1007 | Etienne finally saw me. | 艾蒂安终于看见我了 |
| 1008 | Richard, you are better! | 理查德,你还好! |
| 1009 | He raced over to me. | 他跑过来找我 |
| 1010 | Everybody, this is our friend who was ill. | 各位,这位是我们的病人朋友 |
| 1011 | Hi, Richard, the swimmers said. | 嗨,理查德,游泳运动员说。 |
| 1012 | I was introduced to all of them. | 我被介绍给他们了 |
| 1013 | Moshe, a tall Israeli guy with | 莫什,一个高个子的以色列人 |
| 1014 | a loud laugh, two Yugoslav girls whose names I could never pronounce and certainly never spell, | 大声的笑,两个南斯拉夫女孩 他们的名字我永远不会发音 肯定不会拼写, |
| 1015 | and then Gregorio, who I liked at once. | 然后是格雷戈里奥,我喜欢他 |
| 1016 | He had a kind face and a soft Latin accent. | 他有一个善良的脸和柔软的拉丁口音. |
| 1017 | As we walked back along the beach, Etienne told me about what I'd missed while I'd had a fever. | 我们沿着海滩走回来时 艾蒂安告诉我 我发烧时错过了什么 |
| 1018 | Then Gregorio came up to me. | 然后格雷戈里奥来找我 |
| 1019 | You feel a bit strange with all these new people? | 你对这些新人感觉有点奇怪吗? |
| 1020 | Oh, yeah, a bit. | 哦,是的,有点。 |
| 1021 | These first days are difficult, of course, but do not worry. | 当然,头几天很困难,但不用担心。 |
| 1022 | You will find friends quickly, Richard. | 你会很快找到朋友的,理查德 |
| 1023 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 1024 | The way he spoke made me feel a lot better. | 他说话的方式让我感觉好多了 |
| 1025 | When we got back to the camp, it was full of people. | 我们回到营地后 到处都是人 |
| 1026 | A fat guy was busy preparing fish | 一个胖子在准备鱼 |
| 1027 | outside the kitchen hut. | 在厨房小屋外面 |
| 1028 | Beside him, a girl blew on a wood fire. | 在他身旁,一个女孩在柴火上爆炸。 |
| 1029 | Most of the people were | 多数人 |
| 1030 | just walking around the clearing, chatting. | 到处闲逛 聊天 |
| 1031 | Gregorio was right. | 格雷戈里奥是对的 |
| 1032 | I did feel strange, | 我确实觉得很奇怪, |
| 1033 | a bit like a new boy in school. | 有点像学校的新男孩 |
| 1034 | As I looked around, I wondered which of the faces would | 当我四处看时,我想知道哪张脸会 |
| 1035 | become my friends. | 成为我的朋友。 |
| 1036 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 1037 | Beach Life | 海滩生活 |
| 1038 | After that first day wandering around the clearing, I didn't really question a single | 第一天在空地上闲逛之后 我一个问题都没有 |
| 1039 | thing about the beach. | 关于海滩的事 |
| 1040 | I soon felt like I'd been living there all my life. | 我很快觉得自己一直住在那里 |
| 1041 | Ko Samui became | 高三木成为 |
| 1042 | a dreamlike place, and I couldn't remember anything about Bangkok. | 一个梦幻般的地方, 我不记得任何关于曼谷。 |
| 1043 | On the third or fourth day, | 在第三天或第四天, |
| 1044 | I remember thinking that Zeff and Sammy might arrive soon and wondering how people would react. | 我记得在想Zeff和Sammy可能很快会到来 想知道人们会怎样反应 |
| 1045 | Then I realised I couldn't quite remember what Zeff and Sammy looked like. | 然后我意识到我不记得Zeff和Sammy长什么样了 |
| 1046 | A couple of days later, I'd forgotten they might be coming at all. | 几天后 我忘了他们可能会来 |
| 1047 | Routines developed quickly. | 常规发展很快. |
| 1048 | I'd wake up at about 7, 7.30 and go straight down to the beach for a | 我7点半醒来,7点30分 直接去海滩 |
| 1049 | swim with Etienne and another guy called Keaty. | 跟艾蒂安和另一个叫基蒂的人一起游泳 |
| 1050 | Then we'd go back to the camp and wash the sea | 然后我们回到营地洗海水 |
| 1051 | salt off our bodies in the shower hut. | 盐从我们的尸体 在浴室小屋。 |
| 1052 | Breakfast was at 8. | 早餐是8岁。 |
| 1053 | Every morning, the people doing the | 每天早上,人们做 |
| 1054 | cooking would boil a lot of rice, and it was each individual's responsibility to cook anything else | 煮饭会煮很多米饭, 每个人的责任是做其他的 |
| 1055 | they wanted. | 他们想要。 |
| 1056 | Most people had their rice plain, but a few made the effort to boil some fish or | 大多数人都有他们的米平原, 但少数人努力煮一些鱼或 |
| 1057 | vegetables. | 菜类 |
| 1058 | I never bothered. | 我从来没有打扰过。 |
| 1059 | After breakfast, people would separate. | 早餐后,人们会分开。 |
| 1060 | Mornings were for working, | 早上是上班时间, |
| 1061 | and everybody had a job to do. | 每个人都有工作要做。 |
| 1062 | By 9, the camp was always empty. | 至九日,营常空. |
| 1063 | There were four main areas of work | 有四个主要工作领域 |
| 1064 | Fishing, gardening, cooking and carpentry. | 钓鱼,园艺,烹饪和木工. |
| 1065 | Etienne, Francoise and I were in a fishing group. | 艾蒂安,弗朗索瓦兹和我在钓鱼 |
| 1066 | When we'd arrived, there'd been two fishing groups, but we made it three. | 当我们到达时,有两支捕鱼队,但我们完成了三支. |
| 1067 | We were in one | 我们在一个 |
| 1068 | group with Gregorio. | 和格雷戈里奥一起 |
| 1069 | Moshe and the two Yugoslav girls were in another, and the last group was | Moshe和两个南斯拉夫女孩在另一个,最后一组是 |
| 1070 | three Swedish guys called Carl, Sten and Christo. | 三个瑞典人叫卡尔,斯腾和克里斯托 |
| 1071 | They were very serious about their fishing, | 他们很严肃地对待捕鱼 |
| 1072 | and every day they'd swim through the caves and the cliff to the open sea. | 每天他们都会游过洞穴和悬崖到公海 |
| 1073 | I felt lucky to be | 我觉得很幸运 |
| 1074 | working in the fishing group. | 在渔业集团工作。 |
| 1075 | If Etienne and Francoise hadn't volunteered to go fishing on | 如果艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝没有自愿去钓鱼的话 |
| 1076 | the first day, we might have had to do gardening or cooking. | 第一天,我们可能不得不做园艺或烹饪。 |
| 1077 | Those jobs didn't appeal to me. | 那些工作对我没有吸引力 |
| 1078 | If there was a leader in the camp, it was Sal. | 营中若有头目是沙尔. |
| 1079 | When she talked, people listened. | 她说话时,人们都听了 |
| 1080 | She spent her | 她花了她的钱 |
| 1081 | walking around, checking that people were working properly. | 四处走动,检查 人们在正常工作。 |
| 1082 | At first, she spent a lot of time making | 一开始,她花了很多时间做 |
| 1083 | sure we were settling in okay. | 我们确定安顿下来了 |
| 1084 | After the first week, she seemed satisfied, and we rarely saw | 第一个星期后 她似乎很满意 我们很少看到 |
| 1085 | her during the work period. | 她的工作期间。 |
| 1086 | The only person who didn't have a clear job was Jed. | 唯一没有明确工作的人是杰德. |
| 1087 | He spent his | 他花了他的钱 |
| 1088 | days alone, and was usually the first person to leave in the mornings and the last person to come | 孤独的日子 通常是早上第一个离开的人 也是最后一个来的人 |
| 1089 | back. | 回来 |
| 1090 | Keaty said that Jed spent a lot of time near the waterfall and above the cliffs. | 基提说,杰德在瀑布附近和悬崖之上度过了很长一段时间. |
| 1091 | Sometimes | 有时 |
| 1092 | he would disappear and spend the night somewhere on the island. | 他就会消失,在岛上过夜 |
| 1093 | When he came back, he usually had | 当他回来的时候,他通常有 |
| 1094 | some fresh dope, obviously taken from the dope fields. | 一些新鲜的毒品,显然 从毒品田。 |
| 1095 | At about 2.30, people would start coming | 大约2点30分,人们开始来 |
| 1096 | back to camp. | 回到营地。 |
| 1097 | The cooks and fishers would always be first so they could start preparing the fish. | 厨师和渔夫总是会先开始准备鱼 |
| 1098 | Then the gardeners would arrive with their vegetables and fruit, and by 3, the clearing | 然后园丁们会带着蔬菜和水果来, 到3点, 清空 |
| 1099 | would be full again. | 将再次充满。 |
| 1100 | Breakfast and dinner were the only meals of the day. | 早餐和晚餐是今天唯一的一顿饭 |
| 1101 | Dinner was at 4 o'clock, | 晚餐是4点, |
| 1102 | and people usually went to bed about 9. | 人们通常9点左右上床睡觉 |
| 1103 | There wasn't much to do after dark, apart from getting | 天黑后没什么可做的 除了得到 |
| 1104 | stoned. | 石头。 |
| 1105 | Nighttime campfires weren't allowed because low planes could see them, even through | 晚上的营火是不允许的 因为低空的飞机可以看到,甚至穿过 |
| 1106 | the leafy ceiling. | 叶状天花板。 |
| 1107 | Except for the people with tents, everybody slept in the longhouse. | 除了有帐篷的人, 每个人都睡在长屋里。 |
| 1108 | It took | 曾经 |
| 1109 | me a while to get used to sleeping with 21 other people, but soon I started enjoying it. | 我习惯了和另外21个人上床 但很快我就开始享受了 |
| 1110 | There was | 曾经 |
| 1111 | a strong sense of closeness in the longhouse. | 在长屋里有一种强烈的亲近感. |
| 1112 | Often, just as people were going to sleep, | 通常,就像人们要睡觉, |
| 1113 | a voice from somewhere in the darkness would say, Night, Frankie. | 黑暗中某个地方的声音会说,晚安,弗兰基。 |
| 1114 | Then there'd be a short pause | 然后会有短暂的停顿 |
| 1115 | while we waited for someone else to say, Night, Sal, or Gregorio, or Bugs, or anyone they felt | 我们等待着别人说,夜, 萨尔,或格雷戈里奥, 或虫,或任何他们觉得 |
| 1116 | like saying goodnight to. | 就像说晚安一样 |
| 1117 | Then the named person would have to say goodnight to someone different, | 然后,被点名的人 会不得不说晚安 与不同的人, |
| 1118 | and it would go around the whole longhouse until everyone had been mentioned. | 它会绕过整个长屋 直到每个人都被提及。 |
| 1119 | No one's name was | 没有人叫 |
| 1120 | ever forgotten. | 永远忘却 |
| 1121 | On the morning of my fourth Sunday, everyone from the camp was down on the beach. | 在我第四个星期天的早上 营地里的人都在海滩上 |
| 1122 | Nobody worked on Sundays. | 没有人在周日工作。 |
| 1123 | The tide was out, so there was a large area of sand between the trees | 涨潮了,树间有一大片沙子 |
| 1124 | and the sea. | 和大海一样 |
| 1125 | Sal had organised a huge game of football. | 萨尔组织了一场巨大的足球赛 |
| 1126 | Nearly everyone was playing, | 几乎每个人都在玩, |
| 1127 | but not me and Keaty. | 但不是我和Keaty的关系 |
| 1128 | We were sitting on a rock chatting. | 我们坐在一个摇滚聊天。 |
| 1129 | After a while, I stood up. | 过了一会儿,我站起来了。 |
| 1130 | Feel like a swim? | 想游泳吗? |
| 1131 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1132 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 1133 | We could swim over to the coral. | 我们可以游到珊瑚上 |
| 1134 | I haven't seen it yet. | 我还没看过呢 |
| 1135 | I swam down to the seabed and sat on the sand. | 我游到海底 坐在沙滩上 |
| 1136 | Then I rested some stones on my lap so I wouldn't | 然后我把一些石头放在我的腿上 这样我就不会 |
| 1137 | float back up again. | 再往后飞 |
| 1138 | Through my mask, I could see the brightly coloured coral all around me | 通过我的面具,我可以看到 明亮的彩色珊瑚在我周围 |
| 1139 | in the hot tropical waters. | 在炎热的热带水域。 |
| 1140 | I looked up and saw Keaty's legs above me. | 我抬头看见基蒂的腿在我上面 |
| 1141 | He was sitting on a rock | 他坐在石头上 |
| 1142 | and had attracted the attention of a little blue fish. | 吸引了一只小蓝鱼的注意 |
| 1143 | It was mainly interested in biting his | 它主要感兴趣的是咬他 |
| 1144 | ankles. | 脚踝. |
| 1145 | I rolled the stones off my lap and let myself float up to the surface. | 我把石头从我的腿上滚下来 然后让自己浮到水面上 |
| 1146 | I pinched Keaty's ankle as I passed, using my fingernails like a row of teeth. | 我用指甲像一排牙齿一样捏住基蒂的脚踝 |
| 1147 | Ow! | 呜! |
| 1148 | What did you do that for? | 你这样做是为了什么? |
| 1149 | said Keaty. | 说基蒂。 |
| 1150 | There was this little fish, I laughed. | 有条小鱼,我笑了 |
| 1151 | I thought it was a shark. | 我以为是鲨鱼 |
| 1152 | There are sharks here, I asked in surprise. | 这里有鲨鱼,我惊讶地问。 |
| 1153 | Millions! | 数百万! |
| 1154 | He pointed out to | 他指出 |
| 1155 | open sea. | 开放的海洋。 |
| 1156 | I pulled myself out of the water and sat next to Keaty on the rock. | 我从水里拔出来,坐在岩石上的基蒂旁边. |
| 1157 | He started rolling | 他开始滚动 |
| 1158 | a joint. | 一个关节。 |
| 1159 | How long have you been here? | 你来这多久了? |
| 1160 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1161 | Two years. | 两年 |
| 1162 | I met Sal in Chiang Mai and we got | 我在清迈遇到萨尔,我们得到了 |
| 1163 | friendly. | 亲切. |
| 1164 | We travelled around Thailand a bit together. | 我们一起在泰国旅行 |
| 1165 | Then she told me about this place | 然后她告诉我这个地方 |
| 1166 | and brought me here. | 把我带到这里 |
| 1167 | Tell me about Mr Duck, Daffy. | 说说Duck先生,大飞 |
| 1168 | No one talks about him. | 没人提起他 |
| 1169 | Yeah, people were shocked | 是啊,人们震惊了 |
| 1170 | when they'd heard he'd died, Keaty said. | 当他们听说他死了,基蒂说。 |
| 1171 | I didn't really know him. | 我真的不认识他 |
| 1172 | He was a bit distant | 他有点疏远 |
| 1173 | to me anyway. | 对我来说,反正。 |
| 1174 | I mean, I knew who he was, but we didn't talk much. | 我知道他是谁 但我们没怎么说话 |
| 1175 | So who was he? | 他是谁? |
| 1176 | Keaty looked | 基蒂看着 |
| 1177 | surprised. | 惊讶。 |
| 1178 | You don't know anything, do you, Rich? | 你什么都不知道,是吗,里奇? |
| 1179 | Haven't you seen the tree yet? | 你没看到那棵树吗? |
| 1180 | The tree by the | 树旁边 |
| 1181 | waterfall. | 瀑布。 瀑布。 |
| 1182 | You've been here just over a month. | 你刚来一个月了 |
| 1183 | Um, I don't think so. | 嗯,我不这么认为。 |
| 1184 | Man, Keaty smiled. | 男人,基蒂微笑着。 |
| 1185 | I'll | 我会的 |
| 1186 | take you there tomorrow. | 明天带你去 |
| 1187 | Then you'll see. | 然后你会看到。 |
| 1188 | Okay, I said, as he disappeared under water. | 好吧,我说, 当他消失在水下。 |
| 1189 | That night, | 当晚 |
| 1190 | just as the light was starting to fade, we were given our seashell necklaces. | 就在光线开始变暗的时候 我们得到了我们的贝壳项链 |
| 1191 | Sal, and her boyfriend Bugs, wandered over to where we were sitting and gave them to | Sal和她男朋友Bugs 徘徊到我们坐的地方 把他们交给了 |
| 1192 | us. | 我们 |
| 1193 | The necklaces were important to me. | 项链对我很重要 |
| 1194 | However friendly everyone was, Etienne, Francoise and I were the only ones without them. | 艾蒂安、弗朗索瓦兹和我是唯一没有他们的人 |
| 1195 | Now we'd got them, I felt we'd been officially accepted. | 现在,我们得到了他们, 我觉得我们已经被正式接受。 |
| 1196 | I slipped the necklace over my head. | 我把项链滑过头了 |
| 1197 | Well, thanks a lot, Sal. | 非常感谢,萨尔 |
| 1198 | Thank Bugs, he made yours. | 感谢虫子,他做了你的。 |
| 1199 | Okay, thanks, Bugs. | 好吧,谢谢,虫子。 |
| 1200 | It's a really nice necklace. | 这项链真漂亮 |
| 1201 | He nodded, then began walking back to the longhouse. | 他点头,然后开始走回长屋。 |
| 1202 | I couldn't make up my mind about Bugs. | 我无法决定Bugs的事 |
| 1203 | It was weird, because he was exactly the kind of guy I usually make friends with, but there | 这很奇怪,因为他正是那种人 我通常交朋友,但在那里 |
| 1204 | was something about him that I didn't like. | 是他我不喜欢的东西 |
| 1205 | My suntan was progressing well. | 我的日晒进展顺利. |
| 1206 | The sky had been mainly cloudy over the first few days, but now I was getting as brown as | 最初几天天空主要是云雾般的 但是现在我变得像棕色一样 |
| 1207 | I'd ever been. | 我曾经去过。 |
| 1208 | Cool, I said the next day when we were fishing, noticing how dark my skin was. | 酷,我说第二天,当我们钓鱼, 注意我的皮肤有多暗。 |
| 1209 | Etienne looked round. | 艾蒂安四处看 |
| 1210 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 1211 | Just my suntan, I'm getting really brown. | 只是我的太阳, 我变得非常棕色。 |
| 1212 | Etienne nodded. | 艾蒂安点头了 |
| 1213 | I thought maybe you were thinking of this place, the beach. | 我以为你在想这个地方 海滩 |
| 1214 | You said cool, so I thought you were thinking how good it is here. | 你说很酷,所以我以为你在想 这里有多好。 |
| 1215 | Oh well, I often think that. | 我经常这么想 |
| 1216 | I mean, it was worth the trouble, wasn't it? | 我的意思是,这是值得的麻烦,不是吗? |
| 1217 | After that long swim in the dope fields. | 在那之后 在毒品田里游了很久 |
| 1218 | You fish, swim, eat, lie around, and everyone's so friendly. | 你钓鱼,游泳,吃东西,躺下 大家都那么友好 |
| 1219 | It's such a simple life. | 人生这么简单 |
| 1220 | If I could stop the world and restart life, put the clock back, I think I'd restart it | 如果我能阻止世界 重新开始生活 把钟放回去 我想我会重新开始 |
| 1221 | like this, for everyone, you know what I mean? | 像这样,每个人,你知道我的意思吗? |
| 1222 | Etienne nodded. | 艾蒂安点头了 |
| 1223 | All these thoughts are the same as mine, the same as everybody's. | 所有这些想法都和我一样,和每个人一样. |
| 1224 | I got out of the water and checked my watch. | 我从水里出来检查我的表 |
| 1225 | It was exactly midday. | 当时正好是中午 |
| 1226 | I think I'll go and find Keati now. | 我想我该去找Keati了 |
| 1227 | He's going to show me a tree. | 他会给我看一棵树 |
| 1228 | Tree? | 树? |
| 1229 | A tree by the waterfall. | 瀑布旁一树. |
| 1230 | Tell the others where I've gone. | 告诉其他人我去哪了 |
| 1231 | See you later. | 再见 |
| 1232 | Since arriving at the beach, I'd only been to the waterfall a couple of times and never | 自从到达海滩,我只去过瀑布 几次,从来没有 |
| 1233 | on my own. | 我一个人 |
| 1234 | It was partly because I had no reason to go there, but also, I now understood, because | 这部分是因为我没有理由去那里, 但我现在明白了,因为 |
| 1235 | the area made me feel nervous. | 那个地方让我很紧张 |
| 1236 | It represented a link between the beach and the outside world, the world I'd nearly forgotten. | 它代表着海滩与外界的联系 我几乎忘记的世界 |
| 1237 | I found Keati near the vegetable garden where he worked. | 我在他工作的菜园附近找到Keati |
| 1238 | Hey, he said when he saw me. | 嘿,他说,当他看到我。 |
| 1239 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 1240 | You were going to show me a tree. | 你要给我看一棵树。 |
| 1241 | I left work early. | 我早点下班 |
| 1242 | Right, I forgot. | 对,我忘了 |
| 1243 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 1244 | It was a tree about 20 metres high to the right of the pool. | 是一棵高约20米的树 在泳池右边 |
| 1245 | I'd noticed it before when I'd been wondering how to get down from the top of the waterfall. | 我从瀑布顶部下来时就注意到了 |
| 1246 | Keati showed me the marks cut into one side of the trunk. | Keati给我看了从后备箱的一侧切下来的痕迹 |
| 1247 | Three names and four numbers. | 三名四数. |
| 1248 | Bugs, Sylvester and Daffy. | 虫,西尔维斯特和达菲。 |
| 1249 | The numbers were all zeros. | 数字都是零 |
| 1250 | 西尔维斯特(英語:Sylvester),是Bugs Bunny和Daffy Duck等儿童电影中的另一个名字. | |
| 1251 | Who's Sylvester in the camp, I asked Keati. | 谁是西尔维斯特在营地, 我问基蒂。 |
| 1252 | Sylvester. | 希尔维斯特。 |
| 1253 | Oh, so Sylvester is Sal, right? | 哦,所以希尔维斯特是萨尔,对不对? |
| 1254 | He nodded. | 他点头了 |
| 1255 | So they were the first people here. | 所以他们是这里最早的人。 |
| 1256 | The first. | 第一个 |
| 1257 | 1989. | 1989 (英语). |
| 1258 | The three of them hired a boat from Kopanyan. | 他们三人从科潘扬聘请了一艘船. |
| 1259 | They knew about this place already, or... | 他们已经知道这个地方,或者... |
| 1260 | Depends who you talk to. | 看你跟谁说话 |
| 1261 | Bugs said he'd heard about a hidden lagoon from some fishermen on Kopalui. | 虫子说他听说科帕卢伊岛上一些渔民的暗礁湖 |
| 1262 | But Daffy used to say they found the place by chance. | 但达菲曾说他们偶然找到这个地方. |
| 1263 | By chance? | 偶然吗? |
| 1264 | Yeah, that's what he said. | 是啊,这是他说的。 |
| 1265 | They didn't start the camp until 1990. | 他们直到1990年才开始营地建设. |
| 1266 | They spent the second half of 89 going round India. | 他们花了89次的下半程 绕过印度。 |
| 1267 | Then came back to Kopanyan at the end of the year. | 后在年底回到科潘扬. |
| 1268 | They saw that Kopanyan was becoming as spoiled as Kosamui. | 他们看到科帕扬像科萨穆伊一样被宠坏. |
| 1269 | And they wanted to stay somewhere completely unspoiled. | 他们想留在一个完全没有污染的地方 |
| 1270 | Especially Daffy. | 尤其是达菲 |
| 1271 | They really knew what they were doing. | 他们真的知道自己在做什么。 |
| 1272 | They'd organised most things in the camp by the time Sal brought me here, which was... | Sal把我带到营地的时候 他们已经安排了大部分事情 |
| 1273 | 93. | 93. 联合国 |
| 1274 | So when you came, were there as many people as now? | 所以当你来的时候, 有没有像现在一样多人? |
| 1275 | More or less. | 或多或少. 师曰. |
| 1276 | Apart from the Swedes and Jed. | 除了瑞典人和杰德 |
| 1277 | I looked back at the tree. | 我回头看那棵树. |
| 1278 | And the zeros, what do they mean? | 和零,他们是什么意思? |
| 1279 | Keati smiled. | 凯蒂笑了 |
| 1280 | That was Daffy's idea. | 那是达菲的主意 |
| 1281 | It's a date. | 约会. |
| 1282 | A date? | 约会? |
| 1283 | The date of what? | 什么约会? |
| 1284 | The date they first arrived. | 他们第一次来的日期 |
| 1285 | I thought that was 89. | 我以为是89岁 |
| 1286 | It was, Keati touched the tree. | 是的,凯蒂碰了树。 |
| 1287 | But Daffy used to call it year zero. | 但达菲曾称其为零年. |
| 1288 | We started walking back towards the camp. | 我们开始走回营地 |
| 1289 | And I thought about what Keati had told me. | 我想到了Keati告诉我的事 |
| 1290 | The more I thought about it, the more I liked the idea of what Sal, Bugs and Daffy had done. | 我越想越喜欢沙尔,虫子和达菲所作所为的想法. |
| 1291 | From Keati's words, I pictured the scene. | 从Keati的话说,我画了场景。 |
| 1292 | January 1990. | 1990年1月 (中文(简体) ). |
| 1293 | Maybe New Year's Eve, Copenhagen. | 也许除夕夜,哥本哈根。 |
| 1294 | Daffy, Bugs and Sal, talking as the sun starts coming up. | 达菲,虫子和萨尔,在太阳升起的时候说话. |
| 1295 | Sal's found a boat to hire. | 赛尔找了艘船来雇他 |
| 1296 | Bugs has some tools in his backpack. | 虫子的背包里有些工具 |
| 1297 | Daffy's got a sack of rice. | 达磨有袋 rice米. |
| 1298 | And perhaps some bars of chocolate. | 也许还有巧克力棒 |
| 1299 | By seven that morning, they're walking down the beach. | 那天早上七点,他们走下海滩 |
| 1300 | They don't look back. | 他们不回头看。 |
| 1301 | They just get into their boat and sail for the hidden paradise they'd found a year before. | 他们只是上船去他们一年前发现的 隐藏的天堂 |
| 1302 | I found myself wishing I could meet Mr Duck again. | 我发现自己希望我能再见到Duck先生 |
| 1303 | I wanted to shake him by the hand. | 我想和他握个手 |
| 1304 | As we passed the kitchen hut, Keati and I looked in to say hello to the guy who was the main cook. | 当我们经过厨房小屋时, 基蒂和我看着 问候那个主厨。 |
| 1305 | His face was an angry red and shining with sweat. | 他的脸是愤怒的红色,汗水闪耀. |
| 1306 | What's wrong, I asked. | 怎么了,我问。 |
| 1307 | The rice, he said, marching out of the kitchen hut to one of the huts used for storing food. | 他说,大米从厨房小屋游行到用来储存食物的一个小屋。 |
| 1308 | We followed behind. | 我们跟在后面 |
| 1309 | There, he said, pointing to three empty sacks and two full ones. | 在那里,他说,指三个空袋和两个满袋. |
| 1310 | What's the problem, said Keati. | Keati说,有什么问题? |
| 1311 | The guy tore open the top of the nearest full sack and rice poured out. | 那个家伙撕开了最接近的袋子和大米的顶部 |
| 1312 | Black and green, completely rotten. | 黑色和绿色,完全腐烂。 |
| 1313 | I covered my nose and mouth to block the terrible smell. | 我遮住了鼻子和嘴 挡住了可怕的味道。 |
| 1314 | Oh, that's horrible. | 哦,这太可怕了。 |
| 1315 | The guy pointed up to the roof. | 那家伙指着屋顶 |
| 1316 | It leaked, I asked. | 我问它泄露了 |
| 1317 | He nodded, too angry to speak, then marched back to his cooking. | 他点头,太生气,不敢说话,然后游行回到自己的烹饪. |
| 1318 | Well, said Keati, as we walked back to his tent. | 基蒂说 当我们回到他的帐篷时 |
| 1319 | It isn't all bad news about the rice. | 并非米饭的坏消息 |
| 1320 | You should be glad, Rich. | 你应该高兴,里奇。 |
| 1321 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1322 | No more rice means a rice run. | 不再吃米就意味着吃米了 |
| 1323 | You can get some more cigarettes. | 你可以多买些香烟 |
| 1324 | In the tent, Keati lay on his back, smoking one of my last cigarettes. | 在帐篷里 Keati躺在他背上 抽我最后的烟 |
| 1325 | I think, he said. | 我想,他说。 |
| 1326 | There are two main reasons why people don't like doing the rice run. | 人们不喜欢米跑有两个主要原因. |
| 1327 | Number one, it's a complete nuisance. | 第一,这是完全的烦恼。 |
| 1328 | Number two, it means visiting the world. | 其二,意为访问世界. |
| 1329 | The world, I asked. | 我问这个世界 |
| 1330 | The world. | 世间. |
| 1331 | It's another daffy thing. | 又是达非事. |
| 1332 | The world is everything outside the beach. | 世界就是海滩外的一切 |
| 1333 | So, what happens on the rice run? | 那么,米跑会怎么样? |
| 1334 | A couple of people take the boat and go to Koh Phan Yen. | 几人乘船,去科范延. |
| 1335 | Then they buy some rice and come back here. | 然后他们买些米饭回来 |
| 1336 | We've got a boat, I asked. | 我们有船,我问。 |
| 1337 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 1338 | Not all of us are such good swimmers as you, Rich. | 不是所有人都像你一样是游泳的好手 里奇 |
| 1339 | I didn't realize. | 我没意识到 |
| 1340 | I didn't think about that. | 我没有想到这一点。 |
| 1341 | Well, a quick trip to Koh Phan Yen doesn't sound too bad. | 嗯,快速旅行到Koh Phan Yen听起来并不坏。 |
| 1342 | Yeah. | 对 |
| 1343 | 现在Keati在笑 | |
| 1344 | But you haven't seen the boat yet. | 但你还没有看到船。 |
| 1345 | An hour later, the entire camp sat in a circle. | 一个小时后,整个营地都坐成一个圆形. |
| 1346 | The news about the rice had been passed around quickly and Sal had called a meeting. | 关于大米的消息很快传来,萨尔召集了一次会议. |
| 1347 | Keati坐在我旁边 | |
| 1348 | I bet Jed volunteers, he whispered. | 我敢打赌,杰德志愿者,他低语。 |
| 1349 | He loves doing special duties. | 他喜欢做特殊的工作 |
| 1350 | I was going to reply when Sal clapped her hands and stood up. | 我本来要回信的,当时萨尔拍了她的手,站起来。 |
| 1351 | Okay, she said. | 好吧,她说。 |
| 1352 | As everyone knows, we've got a problem. | 大家都知道,我们有一个问题。 |
| 1353 | We thought we had another seven weeks of rice. | 我们以为还要七个星期的饭 |
| 1354 | But we've only got enough for two days. | 但我们只有两天的时间了 |
| 1355 | Now, this isn't a major crisis. | 现在,这不是一个重大危机。 |
| 1356 | Nobody's going to starve to death, but it is a minor one. | 没有人会饿死, 但这是一个次要的。 |
| 1357 | Sal paused. | 萨尔暂停。 |
| 1358 | Well, you know what I'm going to say next. | 你知道我接下来要说什么 |
| 1359 | We need to go on a rice run. | 我们得去吃个饭 |
| 1360 | So, who's volunteering? | 那么,谁是自愿的? |
| 1361 | Jed put up his hand immediately. | 杰德立刻举起手来. |
| 1362 | What did I tell you? | 我怎么跟你说的? |
| 1363 | 低语的Keati。 | |
| 1364 | Thank you, Jed. | 谢谢 杰德 |
| 1365 | So, okay, that's one. | 所以,好吧,这是一个。 |
| 1366 | Who else? | 还有谁? |
| 1367 | Sal looked around. | 沙尔四处看看. |
| 1368 | Most people were looking at the ground. | 大多数人都在看着地面。 |
| 1369 | Come on, we all know Jed can't do it alone. | 我们都知道杰德一个人做不了 |
| 1370 | Just as when I jumped from the waterfall, I only realized what I was doing after I'd started doing it. | 就像我从瀑布上跳下来的时候 我刚刚意识到 我开始做之后我在做什么 |
| 1371 | I put my hand up. | 我把手举起来。 |
| 1372 | Sal noticed, then glanced at bugs. | 萨尔注意到了,然后看着虫子。 |
| 1373 | Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him nod. | 从我眼睛的角落里 我看见他点头了 |
| 1374 | Are you volunteering too, Richard? | 你也是自愿的吗,理查德? |
| 1375 | Yeah, I answered, still a little surprised to find that I was. | 是的,我回答,还是有点惊讶 发现我是。 |
| 1376 | I mean, yeah, I'm volunteering. | 我的意思是,是的,我是自愿的。 |
| 1377 | Sal smiled. | 萨尔笑曰. |
| 1378 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1379 | That's decided then. | 那就决定了 |
| 1380 | You'll leave tomorrow morning. | 你明天早上离开 |
| 1381 | There wasn't much preparation to be done. | 准备的不多 |
| 1382 | All we needed was money and the clothes on our backs, and Sal produced the money. | 我们只需要钱和背上的衣服,萨尔就生产了这笔钱. |
| 1383 | I spent the rest of the afternoon trying to explain to Keati, Etienne and Francoise why I'd volunteered. | 我花了整个下午 试图向基蒂,艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦兹解释 为什么我自愿。 |
| 1384 | I hope you are not bored with life here, Francoise said as we chatted outside the longhouse entrance. | 弗朗索瓦丝说,当我们在长屋门外聊天时,你不会厌倦这里的生活。 |
| 1385 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 1386 | No, I just thought it might be interesting. | 不 我只是觉得可能很有趣 |
| 1387 | Anyway, I haven't seen Copagnan yet. | 总之,我还没有看到科帕尼昂。 |
| 1388 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1389 | It would be sad to be bored with paradise, no? | 厌倦天堂会很伤心,不是吗? |
| 1390 | If you are bored with paradise? | 如果你厌倦天堂? |
| 1391 | What is left? | 还有什么? |
| 1392 | Chapter five, The Rice Run. | 第五章 稻田奔跑记. |
| 1393 | Jed wouldn't let me wake Etienne and Francoise the next morning. | 杰德不让我在第二天早上叫醒艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝 |
| 1394 | They'd asked me to say goodbye before I left, but Jed shook his head and said, unnecessary. | 他们叫我在离开前说再见 但杰德摇头说,没有必要 |
| 1395 | I thought his knife was unnecessary too. | 我以为他的刀也没有必要 |
| 1396 | He got it out as we stood on the beach, preparing for the swim to the cliffs. | 我们站在沙滩上时,他得到了它, 准备游泳到悬崖。 |
| 1397 | A green-handled knife with a sharp blade. | 绿手持刀利刃. |
| 1398 | What's that for? | 那是为了什么? |
| 1399 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1400 | It's just a tool, he replied. | 他回答说这只是个工具 |
| 1401 | Then he grinned and added, frightening, huh? | 然后他笑着说,吓坏了,是吧? |
| 1402 | Before going into the water with the knife between his teeth. | 以齿间刀入水前. |
| 1403 | Until the Rice Run, Jed was a mystery to me. | 直到稻田之旅,杰德对我来说是个谜. |
| 1404 | After the first day when he'd met us at the waterfall, we'd had almost no contact with him. | 在他第一天在瀑布碰面之后 我们几乎与他没有任何联系 |
| 1405 | Sometimes I saw him in the evenings, never earlier because he returned to the camp so late. | 有时我晚上见到他,从来没有早过,因为他这么晚才回到营地. |
| 1406 | But we'd never really had a good conversation. | 但我们从来没有真正 有一个很好的谈话。 |
| 1407 | Normally I make quick judgements about people, often completely wrong. | 通常我对人做出快速的判断 常常是完全错误的 |
| 1408 | But with Jed, I'd kept an open mind. | 但与杰德,我一直保持开放的心态。 |
| 1409 | When we got to the cliffs, Jed explained that there were three caves that led into the open sea and our boat. | 到达悬崖后,杰德解释道,有三个洞穴,引向了公海和我们的船. |
| 1410 | We had to swim through one of them. | 我们不得不游过其中之一。 |
| 1411 | You know this cave, Jed asked when we got to the entrance. | 你知道这个洞,杰德问 当我们到达入口。 |
| 1412 | I've seen it while I've been fishing. | 钓鱼时见之. |
| 1413 | But you've never swum through it. | 但你从来没有通过它。 |
| 1414 | No. | 没有 |
| 1415 | He looked concerned. | 他看起来很担心 |
| 1416 | You should have. | 你应该有。 |
| 1417 | Golden rule. | 黄金法则. |
| 1418 | First thing you do when you arrive somewhere is find out how you can get out again. | 当你到达某处时,你要做的第一件事是 找出你如何能再次出去。 |
| 1419 | These caves are the only way out of the lagoon. | 这些洞穴是离开泻湖的唯一出路. |
| 1420 | You couldn't see through to the open sea because the roof of the cave dropped below water level. | 洞穴的屋顶跌落到水面以下,你无法看透大海。 |
| 1421 | Jed explained that we had to swim through an underwater passage in the cave. | 杰德解释道,我们必须在洞穴中通过水下通道游泳. |
| 1422 | I wasn't happy about swimming into the blackness, but Jed assured me that it was easy. | 我对游进黑暗不高兴,但杰德向我保证这很容易. |
| 1423 | You don't have to swim underwater for long. | 你不必在水下游泳很长时间。 |
| 1424 | You get to the sea before you know it. | 汝等未识即得入海. |
| 1425 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1426 | Yeah. | 对 |
| 1427 | It's low tide, so we only have to swim underwater through half the cave. | 这是低潮,所以我们只需要在水下游泳 通过一半的洞穴。 |
| 1428 | When it's high tide, you have to swim like that through the whole cave, and even that's easy. | 当潮水高涨时,你必须这样游遍整个洞穴,甚至很容易. |
| 1429 | Then he took a deep breath and slipped underwater, leaving me alone. | 后来他深呼吸,在水下滑倒,留下我一个人. |
| 1430 | I waited a minute in the water just inside the cave, listening to my splashes echo round the walls. | 我在洞穴里的水里等了一分钟 听到墙壁上的喷射声 |
| 1431 | My feet and legs were cold, reminding me of the diving game with Etienne and Françoise off Cosmui. | 我的脚和腿都很冷 提醒我跟艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝在科斯穆伊的跳水比赛 |
| 1432 | The echo began to scare me so much that I dived down into the inky water of the cave. | 复声开始吓死我了 我潜入洞穴的黑水里 |
| 1433 | Unusually for me, I kept my eyes shut as I swam. | 对我来说很不寻常 我游泳时闭着眼睛 |
| 1434 | I guessed that with each kick I swam about a meter, and carefully counted my strokes to give me a sense of distance. | 我猜每踢一脚,我游到一米, 仔细计算我的中风,给我一种距离感。 |
| 1435 | After I'd counted ten, I began to feel worried. | 我数到十,我开始担心 |
| 1436 | An ache was building up in my lungs, and Jet had said that the underwater passage was no more than a forty-second swim. | 我肺里正在积聚一阵痛楚,杰特说水下通道不超过四十二游. |
| 1437 | At fifteen strokes, I realized I had to make a decision about whether to turn back. | 15下,我意识到我不得不做出是否回头的决定。 |
| 1438 | I gave myself a limit of three more kicks. | 我给了自己一个极限 3多踢。 |
| 1439 | Then my fingertips suddenly broke the surface of the water. | 然后我的指尖突然打破了水面. |
| 1440 | I knew something was wrong as soon as I took a breath. | 我一喘口气就知道出问题了 |
| 1441 | The air was so bad that even though I needed oxygen desperately, I could only manage short breaths before I started being sick. | 空气太糟了 尽管我急需氧气 但我在生病之前只能呼吸短气 |
| 1442 | I looked around me, but it was so dark I couldn't even see my fingers in front of my face. | 我环顾四周,但当时一片漆黑,连手指都不敢在眼前看见. |
| 1443 | Jet! | 喷气机! |
| 1444 | I called. | 我打过电话了 |
| 1445 | Not even an echo. | 连回音都没有 |
| 1446 | My first thought was that I should continue to swim down the passage. | 我的第一个想法是,我应该继续游下去。 |
| 1447 | I assumed that I'd surfaced too soon, maybe into a pocket of air left open by the low tide. | 我以为我浮得太快了 也许会浮到低潮时 留下的空隙里 |
| 1448 | But I'd lost my sense of direction and didn't know which way to swim. | 但我已经失去了方向感 也不知道该怎么游泳 |
| 1449 | By feeling around with my hands and feet, I seemed to find four passages, but it was hard to judge. | 通过手脚的感受,我似乎找到了四个段落,但很难判断. |
| 1450 | There could have been even more. | 可能还会有更多 |
| 1451 | It was a frightening discovery. | 这是一个可怕的发现。 |
| 1452 | If there'd only been two passages, then whichever direction I chose to swim in, | 如果只有两段路,那么无论我选择哪个方向 |
| 1453 | I'd either come up in the lagoon again or the sea. | 我要么再次来到泻湖里 要么进入大海 |
| 1454 | But these other passages could lead to nowhere. | 但其他这些段落却无处可寻. |
| 1455 | My second thought was to stay where I was and hope Jet would come to find me. | 我第二个想法是留在原地 希望Jet能来找我 |
| 1456 | But that wasn't very appealing either. | 但是,那也不是很吸引人。 |
| 1457 | I felt I'd go mad if I waited in the blackness. | 我觉得如果我在黑暗中等待,我会发疯。 |
| 1458 | For a minute, I stayed still, thinking about what to do. | 我呆了一会儿,想着该怎么办 |
| 1459 | Then I started to panic. | 之后我开始恐慌。 |
| 1460 | I splashed around wildly, knocking into the walls, screaming out, | 我狂轰滥炸, 敲墙,尖叫, |
| 1461 | Help! | 帮帮我! |
| 1462 | Then a second later, ignoring the disgusting smell, I breathed in deeply and went underwater. | 然后一秒钟, 忽略了恶心的气味, 我深呼吸,然后下水。 |
| 1463 | I took whichever of the four passages I found first and swam as hard as I could. | 我先拿了四个段落中的任何一段,然后尽我所能地游泳。 |
| 1464 | I felt terrible. | 我感觉糟透了 |
| 1465 | My legs and hands were knocking painfully against the passage walls, | 我的腿和手在痛苦地敲击 与通道墙, |
| 1466 | and there was a deep pain in my chest. | 我胸口很痛 |
| 1467 | After perhaps 50 seconds, I began to see red through the darkness. | 过了50秒,我开始看到红色穿过黑暗 |
| 1468 | It means I'm dying, I told myself, as the color grew brighter. | 这意味着我快死了,我告诉自己,随着颜色变亮。 |
| 1469 | In the middle of the redness, a spot of light started to form. | 在红色的中间,一个光点开始形成. |
| 1470 | Yellow, but I expected it to turn white. | 黄色,但我想它会变成白色。 |
| 1471 | I was remembering a TV program about how dying people see lights at the end of tunnels. | 我还记得一个电视节目 关于垂死的人们如何看到灯光 在隧道的尽头。 |
| 1472 | Then suddenly, I realized that the redness might not be death after all. | 突然间,我意识到 红色可能不是死亡 |
| 1473 | It might be light, sunlight, passing through the water and the lids of my tightly shut eyes. | 它可能是光,阳光, 通过水和盖子 我紧闭的眼睛。 |
| 1474 | I forced myself to make one more hard kick and came straight up into brightness and fresh air. | 我强迫自己再用力踢一脚 直接进入了阳光和新鲜空气 |
| 1475 | There was Jed, sitting in the sun on a rock. | 时有杰德,坐日上石. |
| 1476 | Beside him was a long boat, painted the same blue-green as the sea. | 他身边是一条长的船,画的蓝绿色和大海一样. |
| 1477 | Hey, he said, not looking round. | 嘿,他说,不是四处看。 |
| 1478 | You were a long time. | 你很久没见了 |
| 1479 | I couldn't answer at first, because I couldn't breathe properly. | 我一开始无法回答 因为我无法正常呼吸 |
| 1480 | What were you doing back there? | 你刚才在后面干什么? |
| 1481 | Drowning, I finally managed to say. | 溺水,我终于说。 |
| 1482 | Didn't you hear me? | 你没听见吗? |
| 1483 | Sure, he said, running the blade of his knife against his beard. | 当然,他说, 运行他的刀刃 与他的胡子。 |
| 1484 | Now we've got to get the boat started. | 现在我们得开始开船了 |
| 1485 | Jed, listen to me. | 杰德,听我说 |
| 1486 | I was stuck in an air pocket with more than one exit and nearly drowned. | 我被困在一个空袋里 不止一个出口 差点淹死了 |
| 1487 | For the first time, Jed looked at me. | 杰德第一次看着我 |
| 1488 | An air pocket, he said. | 他说是气袋 |
| 1489 | You sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 1490 | Of course I'm sure, Jed frowned. | 我当然确定,杰德皱眉 |
| 1491 | Well, that's weird. | 这太奇怪了 |
| 1492 | I've been through there a hundred times and I've never found any air pockets. | 我去过那里一百次了 我从来没有找到任何空袋。 |
| 1493 | And there were several exits. | 有几个出口 |
| 1494 | Four at least. | 至少四个 |
| 1495 | I could feel them and I didn't know which one I should take. | 我能感觉到他们 我不知道我该吃哪个 |
| 1496 | It was terrible. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 1497 | I'm sorry, Richard, I really am. | 对不起,理查德,我真的很抱歉。 |
| 1498 | I honestly didn't know that could happen. | 我真的不知道这会发生。 |
| 1499 | It's amazing. | 不可思议. |
| 1500 | Everybody on the beach has swum through that cave and no one's ever got lost. | 沙滩上的每个人都穿过那个洞穴 没人会迷路 |
| 1501 | He held out a hand and pulled me onto the rock. | 他伸出一只手把我拉到岩石上 |
| 1502 | I might have died. | 我可能已经死了。 |
| 1503 | Jed nodded. | 杰德点头。 |
| 1504 | You might have. | 你也许有。 |
| 1505 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1506 | Twenty minutes later, I was ready to set off for Copa Ñan. | 20分钟后,我准备启程前往科帕安。 |
| 1507 | I liked our boat immediately. | 我喜欢我们的船 |
| 1508 | I liked its Southeast Asian shape and the brightly painted patterns on the front. | 我喜欢它的东南亚形状和正面明亮的绘画图案. |
| 1509 | Right, I said when we were both in the boat. | 癸и弧и差 |
| 1510 | Let's start the engine. | 启动引擎 |
| 1511 | I recognized the engine type. | 我认得引擎型号 |
| 1512 | Here we go, I shouted and the engine roared into life. | 开始了,我大喊大叫,引擎在咆哮 |
| 1513 | When we set off, I was keen to get to Copa Ñan. | 我们出发时,我很想去科帕安 |
| 1514 | I was pleased to be doing something important for the beach. | 我很高兴能为海滩做点重要的事 |
| 1515 | But an hour later, as the shape of the island was forming on the horizon, my keenness began to be replaced by anxiety. | 但一个小时后,随着岛屿的形状在地平线上形成,我的敏锐感开始被焦虑所取代. |
| 1516 | I was suddenly aware that meeting the world would bring back all the things I'd forgotten. | 我突然意识到, 与世界见面会带回我忘记的一切。 |
| 1517 | I wasn't exactly sure what these things were, but I knew I didn't want to be reminded of them. | 我不知道这些是什么 但我知道我不想被提醒 |
| 1518 | I looked at Jed and guessed that he was feeling the same. | 我看着杰德,猜到他也有同样的感觉. |
| 1519 | To avoid thinking about the world, I started daydreaming about Francoise and how beautiful she was. | 为了避免思考这个世界,我开始白日梦到弗朗索瓦丝以及她是多么美丽. |
| 1520 | West. | 韦斯特. |
| 1521 | More. | 再来 |
| 1522 | Land. | 陆地 |
| 1523 | I suddenly heard over the noise of the engine. | 我突然听到引擎的噪音声 |
| 1524 | I stopped dreaming and shouted out. | 我不再做梦,大喊大叫。 |
| 1525 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1526 | I'm going west. | 师往西去. |
| 1527 | There's more open beach to land on. | 有更多的开放海滩可以降落. |
| 1528 | Fewer beach huts. | 沙滩小屋较少. |
| 1529 | I nodded in agreement. | 我点头同意。 |
| 1530 | While I'd been thinking about Francoise, Copa Ñan had gotten much closer. | 在我考虑弗朗索瓦斯的时候 科帕・Ñ安已经接近了 |
| 1531 | I could now see the trunks and leaves of some coconut trees and the midday shadows beneath them. | 我现在可以看到一些椰子树的树干和叶子,以及树下的午后影子. |
| 1532 | The stretch of beach we landed on was empty apart from a few old beach huts. | 我们登陆的海滩除了几间旧的沙滩小屋外,是空的。 |
| 1533 | We jumped out of the boat and dragged it up onto the beach. | 我们跳下船,拖上海滩 |
| 1534 | Are we going to leave the boat here? | 我们要把船留在这吗? |
| 1535 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1536 | No, we'll have to hide it. | 不,我们得把它藏起来 |
| 1537 | Jed pointed to the trees. | 杰德指着树 |
| 1538 | Maybe up there. | 也许在那里。 |
| 1539 | Go and make sure the area is completely empty. | 去确保这个区域是完全空的。 |
| 1540 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 1541 | Not far from where we'd landed, I found two trees with a bush between them. | 在离我们降落的地方不远的地方 我发现两棵树之间有灌木丛 |
| 1542 | The bush would cover the boat completely and the nearest beach huts were 50 meters away. | 灌木丛会完全覆盖船身,最近的海滩小屋在50米外. |
| 1543 | Here seems fine, I called to Jed. | 这里看起来很好,我打电话给杰德。 |
| 1544 | Right. | 对 |
| 1545 | Come and help me then. | 那就来帮我吧 |
| 1546 | With the weight of the engine, the boat was very heavy. | 随着发动机的重量,这艘船非常重. |
| 1547 | Eventually, we managed to get it between the trees and under the bush. | 最终,我们设法在树间和树丛下找到它。 |
| 1548 | We were both completely exhausted and looking forward to a drink and a big meal. | 我们都已经精疲力尽了,期待着喝一杯和一顿大餐。 |
| 1549 | An hour later, we were walking past rows of busy beach huts and sunbathers. | 一个小时后,我们走过一排繁忙的海滩小屋和日光浴场。 |
| 1550 | I was surprised that people weren't taking more notice of us. | 我感到惊讶的是,人们没有更多地注意到我们。 |
| 1551 | Everyone looked so strange to me that I couldn't believe I didn't look equally strange to them. | 每个人看起来都很奇怪,我不敢相信 我看起来不像他们一样奇怪。 |
| 1552 | Let's eat, said Jed, and we walked into the nearest cafe and sat down. | 吃饭吧,杰德,我们走进最近的咖啡馆坐下 |
| 1553 | Jed looked at the menu while I looked around me in amazement. | 杰德看我的菜单时,我惊呆了 |
| 1554 | Even the plastic chair I was sitting on was strangely uncomfortable. | 就连我坐的塑料椅子 也很奇怪 |
| 1555 | I couldn't work out the right way to sit on it. | 我无法想出正确的方法坐在那里。 |
| 1556 | How do you sit on these things? | 你怎么坐在这些东西上? |
| 1557 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1558 | Jed looked up and laughed. | 杰德抬头大笑. |
| 1559 | It's weird, isn't it? | 这很奇怪,不是吗? |
| 1560 | All this, after the camp? | 这一切,在营地之后? |
| 1561 | Yeah, it certainly is. | 当然了 |
| 1562 | What do you want to eat? | 你想吃点什么? |
| 1563 | I'm starving. | 我饿了。 |
| 1564 | I looked at the menu. | 我看过菜单了 |
| 1565 | I think I'd like a couple of hamburgers. | 我想来点汉堡 |
| 1566 | After we'd eaten, Jed gave me a choice. | 我们吃饭后,杰德给了我一个选择. |
| 1567 | I could go with him to buy the rice, or I could stay on the beach and meet him later. | 我可以和他一起去买米, 或者我可以留在沙滩上,待会见他。 |
| 1568 | He didn't really need my help, so I decided to stay. | 他不需要我帮忙 所以我决定留下来 |
| 1569 | I had my own shopping to do anyway. | 反正我有我自己的购物。 |
| 1570 | I wanted to buy some more cigarettes and a few presents. | 我想多买些香烟和一些礼物 |
| 1571 | I found a small shop and bought some razor blades for me, Etienne, Gregorio, and Keaty, | 我找到一家小店 买了一些剃刀片给我 艾蒂安 格雷戈里奥和基蒂 |
| 1572 | and a tube of toothpaste for Francoise. | 还有弗朗索瓦斯的牙膏 |
| 1573 | Then I bought several packets of sweets. | 然后我买了几包糖 |
| 1574 | I wanted to give everyone a present. | 我想给大家一份礼物 |
| 1575 | And finally, I bought myself some cigarettes and a pair of shorts. | 最后,我给自己买了香烟和短裤。 |
| 1576 | I had a drink and decided to pass the time by walking along the beach. | 我喝了杯酒 决定沿着海滩走过时间 |
| 1577 | After a while, the heat made me feel tired, | 过了一段时间, 热让我觉得累了, |
| 1578 | and I lay down in the shade for an afternoon's sleep. | 我躺在树荫下睡个下午 |
| 1579 | The music started at eight, which was lucky, or I might have slept until midnight. | 音乐从8点开始,很幸运,否则我可能睡到午夜。 |
| 1580 | I jumped up and ran down the beach to the cafe. | 我跳起来跑到海滩去咖啡馆 |
| 1581 | It was now full of people, but I saw Jed immediately. | 现在到处都是人 但我立刻看见杰德 |
| 1582 | He had a bottle of beer in his hands, and he was looking extremely annoyed. | 他手里拿着一瓶啤酒 他看起来非常生气 |
| 1583 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 1584 | he said angrily when I sat down beside him. | 我坐在他旁边的时候他很生气 |
| 1585 | I've been waiting. | 我已经等了很久了 |
| 1586 | I'm sorry, I replied. | 对不起,我回答。 |
| 1587 | I fell asleep. | 我睡着了。 |
| 1588 | He still looked very angry. | 他看起来还是很生气 |
| 1589 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1590 | Didn't you get the rice? | 你没拿到饭吗? |
| 1591 | I got the rice, Richard. | 我得到了米饭,理查德。 |
| 1592 | Don't worry about that. | 别担心 |
| 1593 | What's wrong, then? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 1594 | You tell me. | 你告诉我。 |
| 1595 | Tell you? | 告诉你? |
| 1596 | About two Americans. | 大约两个美国人。 |
| 1597 | Two Americans? | 两个美国人? |
| 1598 | Jed drank his beer. | 杰德喝了他的啤酒。 |
| 1599 | Two Americans I heard talking about an idyllic beach in the Marine Park. | 我听到两个美国人在谈海洋公园的海堤海滩 |
| 1600 | Oh, God! | 天呐! |
| 1601 | They know you, Richard. | 他们认识你 理查德 |
| 1602 | They used your name, and they've got a map. | 他们用你的名字, 他们有地图。 |
| 1603 | He squeezed his eyes shut like he was fighting to keep control of his temper. | 他像为了控制自己的脾气而斗争一样,把眼睛挤住. |
| 1604 | A map, Richard! | 地图,理查德! |
| 1605 | They were showing it to some Germans. | 他们正在给德国人看 |
| 1606 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 1607 | I was feeling shocked. | 我当时很震惊 |
| 1608 | I'd forgotten. | 我忘记了 |
| 1609 | I'd... Who are they? | 他们是谁? |
| 1610 | Jed, wait. | 积德,等等 |
| 1611 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 1612 | I didn't tell them about the beach. | 我没有告诉他们海滩的事 |
| 1613 | They told me. | 他们告诉我了 |
| 1614 | They already knew about it. | 他们早就知道了 |
| 1615 | He put his beer bottle down on the table hard. | 他把啤酒瓶倒在桌子上 |
| 1616 | Who are they? | 他们是谁? |
| 1617 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 1618 | Zeff and Sammy. | 泽夫和萨米。 |
| 1619 | I met them on Kosomuyi. | 我在科索穆伊遇到他们 |
| 1620 | They were just two guys in the hut next to mine. | 他们只是两个家伙在我的小屋旁边。 |
| 1621 | We spent some time together, | 我们在一起呆了一段时间 |
| 1622 | and the evening before we were going to leave for Kopalong, | 我们出发去科帕隆的前一天晚上 |
| 1623 | they started talking about the beach. | 他们开始谈论海滩。 |
| 1624 | So you drew them a map? | 所以你给他们画了一张地图? |
| 1625 | No. | 没有 |
| 1626 | I didn't say a thing, Jed. | 我什么也没说,杰德。 |
| 1627 | None of us did. | 我们都没有 |
| 1628 | Then where did the map come from? | 那地图是从哪里来的? |
| 1629 | The next morning, I drew it and pushed it under their door. | 第二天早上,我画了它,并把它推到他们的门下. |
| 1630 | I pulled out a cigarette and tried to light it. | 我抽了根烟想点燃它 |
| 1631 | My hands trembled, and it took me three attempts. | 我的手颤抖,我花了三次尝试。 |
| 1632 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1633 | I was worried. | 我很担心 |
| 1634 | I didn't know if the beach really existed. | 我不知道海滩是否真的存在 |
| 1635 | I had to tell someone where we were going in case something went wrong. | 我得告诉别人我们要去哪里 以防出事了 |
| 1636 | What could go wrong? | 会出什么问题? |
| 1637 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1638 | We didn't know anything. | 我们什么都不知道 |
| 1639 | I just didn't want us disappearing with nobody knowing where we'd gone. | 我只是不希望我们消失 没人知道我们去了哪里 |
| 1640 | Jed put his head in his hands. | 杰德把他的头放在他的手里。 |
| 1641 | This could be bad. | 这可能是坏的。 |
| 1642 | We could have disappeared into the marine park, and no one would have... | 我们本可以消失在海洋公园里 没人会... |
| 1643 | He nodded slowly. | 他慢慢点头 |
| 1644 | I understand that. | 这我知道 |
| 1645 | We sat in silence for several minutes. | 我们沉默了几分钟。 |
| 1646 | Eventually, Jed said, | 最终,杰德说, |
| 1647 | These two Americans, | 这两个美国人 |
| 1648 | do you think they'll try to come to our island? | 你觉得他们会来我们岛上吗? |
| 1649 | They might do, Jed. | 也许吧,杰德。 |
| 1650 | I don't know them well enough. | 我不太了解他们 |
| 1651 | God, this could be so bad! | 天啊,这太糟糕了! |
| 1652 | Then suddenly, he laid his hand on my arm. | 突然,他把手放在我的手臂上 |
| 1653 | Listen, he said. | 听着,他说。 |
| 1654 | Are you blaming yourself? | 你在责怪自己吗? |
| 1655 | I nodded. | 我点头了 |
| 1656 | Don't. | 别 |
| 1657 | I'm serious. | 我是认真的。 |
| 1658 | Whatever happens with these Americans, it isn't your fault. | 不管这些美国人发生什么 这不是你的错 |
| 1659 | If I'd been in your situation, I'd have done the same thing. | 如果我是你,我也会这么做的 |
| 1660 | What do you mean, whatever happens, I asked. | 你是什么意思,不管发生什么,我问。 |
| 1661 | I mean... | 我是说... |
| 1662 | I mean, whatever happens, I don't want you to blame yourself. | 我的意思是,不管发生什么, 我不想你责怪自己。 |
| 1663 | It's important, Richard. | 这很重要,理查德。 |
| 1664 | If you really want someone to blame, blame Daffy. | 如果你真的想要别人责备,就责备达菲. |
| 1665 | Anyway, we might not even have a problem. | 总之,我们甚至没有问题。 |
| 1666 | In a few weeks, the Americans will probably be flying home, | 几周后 美国人可能会飞回家 |
| 1667 | and the map should go with them. | 地图应该和他们一起走 |
| 1668 | Even if they stay in Thailand, they might not bother trying to reach us. | 即使他们留在泰国, 他们可能不会费心试图联系我们。 |
| 1669 | The trip isn't easy. | 出行不轻. |
| 1670 | Well, I hope you're right. | 我希望你是对的 |
| 1671 | I said quietly. | 我说悄悄的。 |
| 1672 | All we can do is hope and wait. | 我们所能做的就是希望和等待。 |
| 1673 | He finished his beer and stood up. | 他喝完啤酒就站起来了 |
| 1674 | We've got to get the rice back to the boat now. | 我们现在得把米运回船上 |
| 1675 | Are you ready? | 你准备好了吗? |
| 1676 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1677 | Around the back of the cafe was a narrow passage between two beach huts. | 咖啡馆后面是两间沙滩小屋之间的狭窄通道. |
| 1678 | Jed had hidden the rice sacks there. | 杰德把饭袋藏在那里了 |
| 1679 | We set off along the beach, dragging the sacks along the sand. | 我们沿着沙滩出发 沿着沙子拖着袋子 |
| 1680 | After a while, we stopped for a cigarette and ate some of the sweets I'd bought. | 过了一段时间,我们停下来抽了根烟,吃了一些我买的糖果. |
| 1681 | I'm sorry if I was angry with you, Jed said. | 杰德说,如果我生你的气,我很抱歉。 |
| 1682 | You didn't deserve it. | 你不应该这样 |
| 1683 | It's all right. | 没关系。 |
| 1684 | When we get back to the camp, Richard, don't mention the Americans to anyone. | 当我们回到营地时 理查德 别跟任何人提起美国人 |
| 1685 | But Sal and Boggs, I don't think they'll understand. | 但萨尔和博格斯,我不认为他们会明白。 |
| 1686 | Okay, if you think that's the right thing to do. | 好吧,如果你认为这样做是正确的。 |
| 1687 | It took us another three hours to get back to the boat. | 我们又花了三个小时回到船上 |
| 1688 | We left the sacks beside it, then lay down on the sand. | 我们把袋子放在沙子上 |
| 1689 | Jed went to sleep at once. | 杰德马上睡觉了 |
| 1690 | I laid beside him and looked up at the stars, wishing I was living in a world where I hadn't given the map to Zeph and Sammy. | 我躺在他旁边,看着星星,希望我生活在一个没有把地图交给泽弗和萨米的世界里. |
| 1691 | We woke up at dawn the next day, put the rice in the boat and made the journey back to our island. | 我们第二天黎明醒来,把米放进船里,回到我们的岛上。 |
| 1692 | When we got back to the camp, no one seemed at all interested in our trip. | 当我们回到营地时 没有人对我们的旅行感兴趣 |
| 1693 | A few asked, how was it, out of politeness? | 有几问,如何,出于礼义? |
| 1694 | But as soon as I began telling them, they looked bored. | 但我一告诉他们 他们就觉得无聊 |
| 1695 | And no one was very enthusiastic about the presents I'd bought them either. | 没有人对我买的礼物很感兴趣 |
| 1696 | It seemed that they weren't interested in anything outside the beach. | 他们似乎对海滩外的东西没兴趣 |
| 1697 | I was disappointed by their reactions, but not for long. | 我对他们的反应感到失望,但不会太久。 |
| 1698 | I soon began to forget the world too, as I had when we first arrived at the camp. | 我很快也开始忘记世界,就像我们刚到达营地时一样。 |
| 1699 | Within a week, nothing much existed for me beyond the lagoon and its circle of cliffs. | 一个星期内,除了环礁湖和它的悬崖圈外,我什么也没有存在。 |
| 1700 | My worries about Zeph and Sammy didn't disappear so quickly though. | 我对Zeph和Sammy的担心没有这么快消失 |
| 1701 | I was kept awake, worrying about what plans they and the mysterious Germans might be making. | 我被保持清醒,担心他们和神秘的德国人 可能会有什么计划。 |
| 1702 | But it was hard to go on worrying, even about them, as the days passed and nothing happened. | 但是,人们很难继续担心,甚至担心他们,因为日子过去了,什么都没有发生。 |
| 1703 | A few weeks after the rice run, I woke up to the noise of rain on the longhouse roof. | 饭后数周,我醒来时,长屋屋顶的雨声响起. |
| 1704 | It had rained only three or four times since I'd arrived at the beach, and no more than short showers. | 自从我到达沙滩后,只降了三四次雨,只有短雨。 |
| 1705 | This was a tropical storm, even heavier than the one on Koh Samui. | 这是一场热带风暴,甚至比科萨穆伊岛还重. |
| 1706 | A few of us stood around the longhouse entrance, looking out across the clearing. | 我们有几个人站在长屋入口旁 看着对面的空地 |
| 1707 | Bugs were standing outside in the pouring rain, looking up at the sky. | 虫子站在外面的雨中,仰望着天空。 |
| 1708 | Stupid fool, someone said, looking at Bugs. | 笨蛋,有人说,看着虫子 |
| 1709 | Thinks he's God, someone else said, and we all laughed. | 别人说他是上帝 我们都笑了 |
| 1710 | I would have said something too, but just then Sal came out at the far end of the longhouse and started walking towards us. | 我本来也该说点什么的 但就在那时 Sal在长屋的尽头 开始朝我们走去 |
| 1711 | What's the delay? | 耽误甚么. |
| 1712 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1713 | Nobody answered her, so I said, delay about what? | 没有人回答她, 所以我说,推迟什么? |
| 1714 | She looked at me and said angrily, fishing, gardening, work. | 她看着我,说愤怒,钓鱼,园艺,工作。 |
| 1715 | What are we going to eat with your rice if no one goes fishing or gardening? | 如果没人去钓鱼或园艺 我们用你的饭吃什么? |
| 1716 | People started slowly moving out into the rain. | 人们开始慢慢地向雨中移动. |
| 1717 | As I ran down to the beach, I thought about the conversation at the longhouse entrance. | 当我跑到海滩时,我想到了长屋入口的对话. |
| 1718 | I'd never mentioned the way Bugs annoyed me, not even to Keaty. | 我从未提到过虫子惹恼我的方式, 甚至没有提到基蒂。 |
| 1719 | But from the way the others were talking, I began to wonder if they felt the same way. | 但从其他人说话的方式来看,我开始怀疑他们是否有同样的感觉. |
| 1720 | The thing that I'd noticed most was the way we'd all gone quiet when Sal came over. | 我最注意到的是 萨尔过来时我们都安静了 |
| 1721 | I felt like I'd witnessed some kind of division among the people in the camp, and possibly been included in it. | 我觉得我亲眼目睹了营地里的人之间的某种分裂,并且可能也被纳入其中. |
| 1722 | The rain continued to pour all that week and half the next. | 这周的雨量持续下半个礼拜 |
| 1723 | But in the early hours of Thursday morning, it stopped. | 但是在星期四凌晨,它停了下来. |
| 1724 | Everyone was relieved. | 都松了一口气了 都松了一口气了 |
| 1725 | One day, on my way back from the beach where we'd been fishing, I met Sal. | 有一天,我从我们钓鱼的海滩回来时 我遇见了萨尔 |
| 1726 | Richard, are you going back to the camp? | 理查德 你要回营地吗 |
| 1727 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1728 | Will you walk with me to the garden? | 你会和我一起去花园吗? |
| 1729 | I've got to go down there and I'd like some company. | 我得去那边,我要人陪 |
| 1730 | We haven't had a good chat for a long time. | 我们很久没好好聊天了 |
| 1731 | I nodded. | 我点头了 |
| 1732 | Okay, sure. | 好吧,当然。 |
| 1733 | Sal walked slowly. | 萨尔走得很慢 |
| 1734 | Sometimes she paused to look at flowers. | 有时她会停下来看花 |
| 1735 | Sometimes she stopped for no apparent reason. | 有时她无缘无故停下来 |
| 1736 | Richard, she said after some time, I want to tell you how pleased we all are that you found our secret beach. | 理查德,她说过了一段时间, 我想告诉你,我们都很高兴 你找到了我们的秘密海滩。 |
| 1737 | Thanks, Sal, I replied, already understanding that this conversation wasn't just a friendly chat. | 谢谢 萨尔,我回答说,我已经理解了 这场对话不仅仅是一个友好的谈话。 |
| 1738 | Can I be frank, Richard? | 我能坦白说吗,理查德? |
| 1739 | When you three arrived, we were all a little worried. | 你们三个来的时候 我们都有点担心 |
| 1740 | Perhaps you can understand why. | 也许你能理解原因 |
| 1741 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 1742 | But you all fitted in so well. | 但是你们都配得上 |
| 1743 | Better than we could have hoped. | 比我们所希望的要好 |
| 1744 | We really appreciated you doing the rice run, Richard. | 我们真的很感激你做饭,理查德。 |
| 1745 | Oh, well, I said, trying to look modest. | 哦,好吧,我说,试图看起来谦虚。 |
| 1746 | I feel a little guilty about the way I spoke to you that miserable, wet morning at the Longhouse entrance. | 我有点内疚 我和你说话的方式 那悲惨的,湿润的早晨 在长屋入口。 |
| 1747 | I don't consider myself to be the leader here, but you are the leader, really, Sal. | 我不认为自己是这里的领导, 但你是领导,真的,萨尔。 |
| 1748 | Oh, maybe in some ways I am. | 哦,也许在某些方面我是。 |
| 1749 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 1750 | People come to me with their problems and I try to sort them out. | 人们来找我 他们的问题,我试图解决。 |
| 1751 | Keaty, for example. | 以基为例. |
| 1752 | I know you and Keaty are close, so I presume you know about his problem. | 我知道你和基蒂很亲近 所以我想你知道他的问题 |
| 1753 | He wants to stop gardening. | 他想停止园艺 |
| 1754 | I knew Keaty hated work in the garden and wanted to join one of the fishing groups. | 我知道基蒂讨厌在花园工作,想加入一个捕鱼团体. |
| 1755 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 1756 | But it isn't easy moving people to different jobs. | 但转移人们去不同工作并不容易 |
| 1757 | I've been telling him it isn't possible for months. | 我已经告诉他这不可能了 |
| 1758 | He was going to start fishing when your little group arrived. | 你的小队到来时他打算开始钓鱼 |
| 1759 | He was terribly disappointed, Richard. | 他非常失望,理查德。 他非常失望。 |
| 1760 | I realize now that if I'm going to improve his situation, I'm going to have to move someone. | 我现在意识到,如果我要改善他的处境,我就必须转移某人. |
| 1761 | Who? | 谁? |
| 1762 | I asked in an anxious voice. | 我用焦虑的声音问 |
| 1763 | I'm sorry, Richard, but it has to be you. | 对不起,理查德,但必须是你 |
| 1764 | I don't have a choice. | 我别无选择。 |
| 1765 | Oh, no, Sal, please. | 哦,不,萨尔,请。 |
| 1766 | I really don't want to move. | 我真的不想动 |
| 1767 | I love fishing and I'm good at it. | 我喜欢钓鱼,很擅长钓鱼 |
| 1768 | I know you are, Richard. | 我知道你是的,理查,我记得 |
| 1769 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 1770 | But try to see it from my position. | 但试着从我的立场来看 |
| 1771 | Keaty needs to move out of the garden. | 基提需要搬出花园。 |
| 1772 | I can't separate Etienne and Francoise or the three Swedes. | 我不能把艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯 或三个瑞典人分开 |
| 1773 | Gregorio has been fishing for two years. | 格雷戈里奥已经钓鱼两年了 |
| 1774 | The Yugoslavs don't know how to do anything else. | 南斯拉夫人不会做别的事 |
| 1775 | Honestly, Richard, if I had a choice. | 老实说,理查德,如果我有选择的话。 |
| 1776 | Yeah, I said, looking at the ground. | 是的,我说,看着地面。 |
| 1777 | And I'm not going to make you do gardening. | 我不会让你做园艺的 |
| 1778 | You aren't? | 是吗? |
| 1779 | A terrible thought crossed my mind. | 我脑子里有种可怕的想法 |
| 1780 | If I wasn't going to do gardening, maybe I'd be doing carpentry with bugs. | 如果我不做园艺, 也许我会做木工 与虫。 |
| 1781 | Any job would be better than that. | 任何工作都会更好 |
| 1782 | No, you'll be working with Jed. | 不 你会和杰德合作的 |
| 1783 | He wants a partner on his trips around the island and he suggested you. | 他想找个搭档在岛上旅行 他建议你 |
| 1784 | I looked up. | 我抬头看 |
| 1785 | Jed? | 杰德吗? |
| 1786 | Cool! | 好厉害! |
| 1787 | It had never occurred to me that Jed might want someone with him. | 我从未想过杰德会想要有人陪他 |
| 1788 | Although we'd become friendly, I thought he preferred being alone. | 虽然我们变得友好,但我想他更喜欢一个人。 |
| 1789 | I know, Sal continued, apparently reading my mind. | 我知道,萨尔继续,显然在读我的思想。 |
| 1790 | I was surprised, too. | 我也很惊讶 |
| 1791 | You must have made a good impression on the rice run. | 你一定给米跑留下了好印象 |
| 1792 | But what does Jed need help with? | 但杰德需要什么帮助? |
| 1793 | Doesn't he just steal dope? | 他不是偷毒品吗? |
| 1794 | He does that, yes, but other things as well. | 他这样做,是的,但其他的事情。 |
| 1795 | He'll explain. | 他会解释的 |
| 1796 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 1797 | Sal smiled. | 萨尔笑曰. |
| 1798 | Richard, I'm so glad we've sorted all this out. | 理查,我很高兴我们已经解决了这一切。 |
| 1799 | I've been worried about telling you for days. | 我担心告诉你好几天了 |
| 1800 | Now we can go and find Keaty. | 现在我们可以去找基蒂了 |
| 1801 | Would you like to give him the good news or shall I? | 你要给他个好消息吗? 还是我? |
| 1802 | We walked to the garden together. | 我们一起走到花园 |
| 1803 | When we got there, Keaty had already left for the camp, so I ran after him. | 等我们到了那里 Keaty已经去营地了 所以我就跟着他 |
| 1804 | I feel terrible about this, Richard, he said when I told him the news. | 理查德,我对此感到很难过 当我告诉他这个消息时,他说的 |
| 1805 | I didn't want Sal to move you out of the fishing group. | 我不想让萨尔把你从钓鱼组里搬出去 |
| 1806 | No, it isn't your fault. | 不,这不是你的错。 |
| 1807 | It's just bad luck. | 只是运气不好 |
| 1808 | We walked in silence for a few moments. | 我们静静地走了一会儿。 |
| 1809 | Then Keaty said, | 然后基蒂说, |
| 1810 | Do you know why Jed suddenly decided he needs help? | 你知道为什么杰德突然决定需要帮助吗? |
| 1811 | I don't even know what he needs help with. | 我甚至不知道他需要帮助什么 |
| 1812 | We still don't know what he does in the jungle. | 我们还不知道他在丛林里做什么 |
| 1813 | When we got nearer the clearing, it seemed to me that people must have heard the news. | 当我们接近空地时 我觉得人们一定听到消息了 |
| 1814 | They paused in their conversations and all turned, watching me with quiet and serious looks on their faces. | 他们在交谈中停下来,然后都转身,用安静和严肃的表情看着我。 |
| 1815 | There was a strange moment when I reached them. | 有个奇怪的时刻,当我到达他们。 |
| 1816 | I felt like I'd already been isolated from them. | 我觉得自己已经和他们隔绝了 |
| 1817 | It reminded me of the first morning after my fever, | 它让我想起了我发烧后的第一天早上 |
| 1818 | when I discovered that Etienne and Francoise had made friends while I'd been asleep. | 当我发现艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦兹在我睡觉的时候 交了朋友 |
| 1819 | It took me over two hours to get to sleep that night. | 那晚我睡了两个多小时 |
| 1820 | For the first time since arriving on the beach, I started thinking about home, | 自从抵达海滩后 我第一次想到家 |
| 1821 | almost wishing I could return in fact. | 真希望我能回来 |
| 1822 | Not to leave the beach permanently, | 不要永远离开海滩, |
| 1823 | just to contact a few important people and let them know I was still alive and okay. | 只是联系几个重要人物 让他们知道我还活着,没事 |
| 1824 | My family in particular, and a few of my friends. | 特别是我的家人 还有几个朋友 |
| 1825 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 1826 | Disaster Strikes | 灾害袭击 |
| 1827 | Jed's eyes were a little wider apart than mine, | 杰德的双眼比我大一点 |
| 1828 | so I had to adjust the binoculars before I could see clearly. | 所以我必须调整望远镜 才能看得清楚 |
| 1829 | It took me several seconds to find the beach on the island next to ours, | 我花了几秒钟才找到我们旁边的沙滩 |
| 1830 | but then I saw the five familiar figures almost immediately. | 但我看到五个熟悉的数字 几乎立刻。 |
| 1831 | They were in the same place they'd been yesterday morning, | 他们昨天早上在同一个地方 |
| 1832 | and nearly every morning for the past nine days, | 过去九天几乎每天早上 |
| 1833 | except for four days ago when the beach had been completely deserted. | 除了四天前 海滩被彻底遗弃 |
| 1834 | That had caused us a bit of concern until they reappeared from the trees a couple of hours later. | 这让我们有点担心 直到他们几个小时后从树上重新出现 |
| 1835 | They're still there, I said. | 我说他们还在那里 |
| 1836 | What are they doing? | 他们在干什么? |
| 1837 | asked Jed. | 问杰德。 |
| 1838 | Just lying there. | 只是躺着而已 |
| 1839 | And you can count all five? | 你能数到五吗? |
| 1840 | I paused. | 我停下来了。 |
| 1841 | Five, yeah. | 五,对. |
| 1842 | They're all there. | 他们都在那里。 |
| 1843 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1844 | Jed coughed quietly into his hand. | 杰德悄悄地咳嗽在手中. |
| 1845 | We had to be careful about noise, so close to the dope fields. | 我们必须小心噪音 离毒品场这么近 |
| 1846 | We couldn't smoke either, which didn't help my nerves. | 我们也不能抽烟 这对我的神经没有帮助 |
| 1847 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1848 | My first day with Jed had started badly. | 我和杰德的第一天开始不好 |
| 1849 | I'd woken up in a terrible mood, | 我醒来时心情很不好 |
| 1850 | still thinking about my family and friends in England. | 还在想我在英国的家人和朋友 |
| 1851 | I was also rather depressed about not going fishing with the others. | 我也相当沮丧 不去钓鱼 与其他人。 |
| 1852 | But as soon as he'd explained about the people he'd seen on the neighboring island, I'd understood. | 但是,一旦他解释了 他见过的人 在邻岛,我明白了。 |
| 1853 | Then I'd started panicking, saying, | 然后我开始惊慌失措地说 |
| 1854 | This is the worst thing that could happen, again and again, | 这是可能发生的最糟糕的事情 一次又一次 |
| 1855 | while Jed waited patiently for me to calm down. | 杰德耐心等待我冷静下来 |
| 1856 | It took some time, but eventually I stopped talking for long enough for him to speak, | 花了一些时间,但最终 我停止说话 足够长的时间让他说话, |
| 1857 | and he was able to explain the situation to me. | 他能够向我解释情况 |
| 1858 | The good news was that Sal didn't know that I'd given Zeff and Sammy the map of our island. | 好消息是萨尔不知道 我给了泽夫和萨米我们岛的地图 |
| 1859 | After Jed had seen five people on the island next to ours, | 在杰德看到我们旁边有五个人之后 |
| 1860 | the island Etienne Francois and I had swum from to reach our beach island, | 我和艾蒂安·弗朗索瓦岛 从这里来到我们的海滩岛 |
| 1861 | he'd only told Sal that some strangers had arrived there. | 他只告诉萨尔,一些陌生人已经到了那里。 |
| 1862 | He didn't mention their connection with me. | 他没提到他们和我的关系 |
| 1863 | She thought that Jed had asked for a partner because he'd got tired of working alone. | 她认为杰德因为厌倦了单独工作而要求搭档. |
| 1864 | The other good news was that the people hadn't moved from the island. | 另一个好消息是,人们没有从岛上搬走。 |
| 1865 | If they were aiming for our beach, they were obviously finding it difficult to reach us. | 如果他们瞄准我们的海滩, 他们显然发现它很难到达我们。 |
| 1866 | However, we had to assume that they did want to get to our beach eventually. | 然而,我们不得不假设,他们的确想最终到达我们的海滩。 |
| 1867 | We also had to assume that two of them were Zeff and Sammy, | 我们还不得不假设其中两个是泽夫和萨米 |
| 1868 | and the other three were the Germans that Jed had seen on Copagnan when we did the rice run. | 而另外三个是杰德在科帕尼昂上看到的德国人 当我们做米跑。 |
| 1869 | We couldn't be sure about this because the people were too small to see clearly through Jed's binoculars, | 我们无法肯定,因为人们太小 看不到杰德的望远镜, |
| 1870 | but it seemed likely. | 但看起来很可能会 |
| 1871 | When Jed had told me the bad news, I'd spent the rest of that day in a state of shock, | 当杰德告诉我坏消息, 我花了其余的一天 在震惊的状态, |
| 1872 | watching the five people through his binoculars. | 透过他的望远镜监视五个人 |
| 1873 | Every time one of them appeared to move, I was sure that they were going to start swimming towards us, | 每次他们中有人出现动静 我肯定他们会开始朝我们游泳 |
| 1874 | but they didn't. | 但他们没有。 |
| 1875 | In fact, they hardly moved from their patch of sand, | 事实上,他们几乎无法从沙子上移动, |
| 1876 | occasionally going into the sea for a few minutes or disappearing into the jungle behind the beach for a couple of hours. | 偶尔进入大海几分钟或消失在海滩后的丛林中几个小时. |
| 1877 | After three or four similar days had passed, my initial level of panic faded, | 过了三四天之后 我最初的恐慌程度逐渐消退 |
| 1878 | and I just felt generally tense. | 我只是感觉很紧张 |
| 1879 | With the tension, I was able to think more clearly. | 由于紧张,我能够更清楚地思考。 |
| 1880 | That was when I began to notice other things about my new job with Jed. | 那时我开始注意到我和杰德的新工作 |
| 1881 | The first was getting to know Jed more. | 第一个是了解杰德更多 |
| 1882 | We spent every hour until nightfall sitting on a rock at the highest point of our island. | 我们每时每刻都在夜幕降临前 坐在岛上最高点的岩石上 |
| 1883 | Apart from spying, all we could do was talk. | 除了监视之外,我们所能做的只是谈谈。 |
| 1884 | Mostly, we talked about Plan B, | 大部分时候,我们讨论的是B计划 |
| 1885 | which was what we were going to do when the five people finally got here. | 当我们五人终于来到这里时,我们打算这样做。 |
| 1886 | The only problem with Plan B was that, like most Plan Bs, it didn't exist. | B计划的唯一问题在于,和大多数B计划一样,它并不存在. |
| 1887 | We had several options, but we could never agree on which one was the best. | 我们有几种选择,但我们永远无法就哪一种是最好的办法达成一致。 |
| 1888 | The option I favoured was that Jed went down to meet them and told them that they weren't welcome, | 我赞成的是杰德下去见他们 告诉他们他们不受欢迎 |
| 1889 | but he didn't want to do that. | 但他不想这么做 |
| 1890 | Although he was sure he'd be able to make them leave, | 虽然他确定能让他们离开 |
| 1891 | he was also sure that they'd go straight back to Kopanyang and tell everyone what they'd found. | 他还确信他们会直接回科潘阳 告诉大家他们发现了什么 |
| 1892 | Instead, Jed wanted to rely on our island's natural barriers. | 相反,杰德想依靠我们岛上的天然屏障. |
| 1893 | There was the long swim from the island. | 有长泳 从岛上。 |
| 1894 | Then they had to get past the dope guards, find the lagoon, and then find a way of getting down the waterfall. | 然后他们不得不穿过毒品守卫, 找到泻湖, 然后找到一个方法 下瀑布。 |
| 1895 | Jed was confident that this would all be too difficult for them. | 杰德相信这对他们来说太难了. |
| 1896 | I didn't like to remind him that Etienne, Francoise, and I had managed it. | 我不想提醒他 艾蒂安,弗朗索瓦斯,我做到了 |
| 1897 | It was during one of our endless Plan B discussions that Jed told me about the main aim of his job, | 正是在我们无休止的B计划讨论中 杰德告诉我他工作的主要目的 |
| 1898 | to look out for new people who were trying to find our beach. | 照顾那些想找到我们海滩的新人 |
| 1899 | Something's bothering me, I said, putting down the binoculars. | 我有点烦恼,我说,放下望远镜 |
| 1900 | Jed frowned. | 洁德皱眉. |
| 1901 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1902 | I'm afraid they'll find our backpacks. | 恐怕他们会找到我们的背包 |
| 1903 | We couldn't swim with them, so we hid them under some bushes. | 我们不能和他们一起游泳,所以把它们藏在一些灌木丛里. |
| 1904 | If Zeff and Sammy find them, they'll know we were there and that they're near our beach. | 如果Zeff和Sammy找到他们 他们会知道我们在那里 他们就在我们的海滩附近 |
| 1905 | How well did you hide them? | 你把它们藏了多久? |
| 1906 | Quite well. | 不错 |
| 1907 | I'm starting to think that I might have copied the map wrong. | 我开始认为我抄错了地图 |
| 1908 | I drew it in a real hurry, and I could have missed out an island between Kopalong and here. | 我画得非常匆忙 我可能错过了科帕隆和这里之间的小岛 |
| 1909 | Jed nodded. | 杰德点头。 |
| 1910 | It's possible. | 这是可能的。 |
| 1911 | So if they think they're on our island now, that explains why they haven't moved for the last nine days. | 所以如果他们认为他们现在在我们岛上 这解释了为什么他们过去九天没搬家了 |
| 1912 | They're looking for our beach, which they won't find. | 他们在找我们的海滩 他们找不到的 |
| 1913 | But they might find the backpacks. | 但他们可能会找到背包 |
| 1914 | It's possible, Jed repeated. | 这是可能的,杰德重复。 |
| 1915 | But they sit in the same place all day. | 但他们整天坐在同一个地方 |
| 1916 | It faces us right. | 它正对着我们 |
| 1917 | So they know this is the right island. | 所以他们知道这是对的岛屿。 |
| 1918 | They're sitting there and trying to work out how to reach us. | 他们就坐在那里 想办法联系我们 |
| 1919 | We looked at each other briefly. | 我们简短地看着对方。 |
| 1920 | Then I started staring through the binoculars again. | 然后我又开始用望远镜盯着我看 |
| 1921 | Jed and I would stay on the rock until the sun set. | 杰德和我会留在岩石上直到日落。 |
| 1922 | Then we'd go back to the camp. | 后复入营. |
| 1923 | We couldn't spy if it was too dark to see. | 如果天太黑,我们无法监视 |
| 1924 | And anyway, Jed said it wasn't safe to be outside the camp after nightfall. | 总之,杰德说在夜幕降临后离开营地不安全. |
| 1925 | You didn't know what or who you might meet. | 你不知道你会遇到什么人 |
| 1926 | Back at camp, Jed would go and talk to Sal, and I'd get some dinner. | 回到营地,杰德会去和萨尔谈谈, 我会得到一些晚餐。 |
| 1927 | Then I'd go and look for Etienne, Francoise, and Keaty. | 然后我去找艾蒂安、弗朗索瓦丝和基蒂 |
| 1928 | Usually I'd find them near the kitchen hut, having a joint before bedtime. | 通常我会在厨房小屋附近找到他们 在睡觉前有大麻 |
| 1929 | Lying to Sal about Zeph and Sammy and the map was easy. | 对萨尔撒谎 关于Zeph和Sammy 地图很容易。 |
| 1930 | But I hated lying to my friends. | 但我讨厌对朋友撒谎 |
| 1931 | However, I didn't have a choice. | 然而,我别无选择。 |
| 1932 | Until we knew whether Zeph and Sammy would manage to get to our beach, | 直到我们知道Zeph和Sammy能否到达我们的海滩 |
| 1933 | there was no sense in worrying everyone. | 担心每个人是毫无意义的。 |
| 1934 | I could only tell them that my new job involved looking out for people who might be trying to find our beach. | 我只能告诉他们 我的新工作是 照顾那些可能在找我们海滩的人 |
| 1935 | It's a good idea, said Keaty. | 这是一个好主意,说基蒂。 |
| 1936 | What will you do if you see someone coming? | 如果你看到有人来 你会怎么做? |
| 1937 | I'll tell you when it happens, I replied, laughing uncomfortably. | 我会告诉你,当它发生,我回答, 笑不愉快。 |
| 1938 | At the end of the tenth day working with Jed, we were, as usual, | 在第十天结束时 我们和杰德一样 |
| 1939 | hurrying to get back to the camp before nightfall. | 急忙赶在夜幕降临前回营. |
| 1940 | My plan was to eat some food quickly, and then spend the rest of the evening with my friends. | 我的计划是尽快吃点东西 然后和我的朋友一起过夜 |
| 1941 | But when I got to the kitchen hut, all I found was a cold pile of boiled rice. | 但是当我到了厨房小屋, 我发现的只是一堆冷的煮饭。 |
| 1942 | The cooking pots for fish and vegetables were empty. | 煮鱼和蔬菜的锅是空的。 |
| 1943 | Then I noticed something even more strange. | 然后我注意到了更奇怪的事情 |
| 1944 | Apart from Jed, the clearing seemed to be completely deserted. | 除杰德外,该空地似乎完全荒无人烟. |
| 1945 | I walked over to Jed. | 我走过杰德。 |
| 1946 | Do you notice anything weird? | 你注意到什么怪事了吗? |
| 1947 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1948 | Well, I can't see any food. | 嗯,我看不到任何食物。 |
| 1949 | Exactly. | 没错 |
| 1950 | There isn't any food. | 没有食物 |
| 1951 | And there aren't any people either. | 也没有人 |
| 1952 | Jed stood up and shone his torch around him. | 杰德站起来,把火炬照在他身边. |
| 1953 | Yeah, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 1954 | That is weird. | 这太奇怪了。 |
| 1955 | We looked around us for a few seconds, our eyes following the light from the torch. | 我们环顾四周几秒钟,目光照着火炬发出的光芒。 |
| 1956 | Then, from somewhere nearby, there was a loud moan, the sound of someone in a lot of pain. | 然后,从附近某个地方,出现了一声响亮的呻吟声,一个痛苦中的人的声音. |
| 1957 | God, did you hear that? | 天啊,你听到了吗? |
| 1958 | whispered Jed. | 耳语杰德。 |
| 1959 | We paused, listening carefully. | 我们暂停了,仔细听 |
| 1960 | Then we heard the moan again, and the hairs on the back of my neck stood up. | 后来又听到呻吟声,我脖子后部的毛也站起来了. |
| 1961 | There was something frightening about the empty camp in the darkness. | 黑暗中的空营有些可怕的事 |
| 1962 | Okay, said Jed. | 好吧,说杰德。 |
| 1963 | We'd better investigate. | 我们最好调查一下 |
| 1964 | We'd only walked a little way, when someone put their head out of one of the tents. | 我们只走一点点路, 当有人把头 出一个帐篷。 |
| 1965 | It was a girl called Ella. | 是个叫艾拉的女孩 |
| 1966 | Jed? | 杰德吗? |
| 1967 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 1968 | Yeah, it's us. | 是的,是我们。 |
| 1969 | What's going on, Ella? | 发生什么事了,艾拉? |
| 1970 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 1971 | Come inside. | 进来 |
| 1972 | It's a disaster. | 其灾也. |
| 1973 | We went in. | 我们进去了 |
| 1974 | One of the cooks was lying inside the tent. | 一名厨师躺在帐篷里 |
| 1975 | His eyes were closed, and he was holding his stomach. | 他的双眼闭着,他抱着他的肚子。 |
| 1976 | It was Keaty, stupid fool, Ella said, wiping the sweat from the guy's forehead. | 是基蒂,愚蠢的傻瓜,艾拉说, 擦掉他额头上的汗水。 |
| 1977 | Keaty? | 基蒂吗? |
| 1978 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1979 | What did he do? | 他做了什麽? |
| 1980 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1981 | He put a squid in one of the fishing buckets, and we cut it up and cooked it with everything else. | 他把鱿鱼放进一个渔桶里 我们把它切了 然后用其他东西煮了 |
| 1982 | So? | 怎么样? |
| 1983 | The squid was already dead when he speared it. | 乌贼在长矛时已经死了 |
| 1984 | Most of the people in the camp have food poisoning and are being violently sick. | 营内大部分人有食物中毒,并患有暴力疾病. |
| 1985 | Only five or six of us are all right. | 只有五六个人没事 |
| 1986 | I've got a bit of a stomach ache, but I think I've been lucky. | 我有点胃痛, 但我觉得我很幸运。 |
| 1987 | And why did Keaty spear a dead squid? | 为什么基提长矛是只死乌贼? |
| 1988 | I'd like to ask him that myself. | 我想亲自问他 |
| 1989 | We'd all like to ask him, said Ella in an angry voice. | 我们都想问他, 说艾拉在一个愤怒的声音。 |
| 1990 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 1991 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1992 | In his tent? | 在他的帐篷里? |
| 1993 | Maybe. | 也许 |
| 1994 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 1995 | Well, I'll go and talk to him. | 我去跟他谈谈 |
| 1996 | It took me ages to find Keaty. | 我花了很长时间才找到基蒂 |
| 1997 | He wasn't in his tent, and there was no response in the clearing when I called his name. | 他不在帐篷里,我叫他的名字时 空地上也没有反应 |
| 1998 | Eventually, I decided to check the beach where I saw him sitting in a patch of moonlight a little way down the shore. | 最终,我决定去检查海滩,在那里我看见他坐在一丁点月光下海岸的小路上. |
| 1999 | Hi, he said in a low voice. | 嗨,他说的低声。 |
| 2000 | I nodded and sat beside him. | 我点头坐在他旁边 |
| 2001 | I'm not very popular at the moment, Rich. | 我现在不太受欢迎 里奇 |
| 2002 | Neither is Squid. | 乌贼也不是 |
| 2003 | He didn't laugh. | 他没有笑。 |
| 2004 | So what happened? | 发生什么事了? |
| 2005 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2006 | Don't you know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 2007 | I poisoned the camp. | 我毒害了营地 |
| 2008 | Yeah, but... | 是的,不过... |
| 2009 | I was fishing, using Gregorio's mask. | 我在钓鱼,用格雷戈里奥的面具。 |
| 2010 | I saw this squid. | 我看见这个乌贼。 |
| 2011 | We've eaten squid a hundred times before, so I speared it and threw it in the bucket. | 我们以前吃过一百次乌贼 所以我用长矛把它扔进桶里 |
| 2012 | I didn't know it was already dead. | 我不知道它已经死了。 |
| 2013 | But if it wasn't moving... | 但如果它不动... |
| 2014 | Yeah, well, I know that now. | 是的,现在我知道了。 |
| 2015 | But I thought... | 但我觉得... |
| 2016 | I thought its arms were moving. | 我以为它的手臂在动 |
| 2017 | So it was a mistake. | 所以这是个错误 |
| 2018 | It wasn't your fault. | 这不是你的错。 |
| 2019 | God, Rich, of course it was my fault, he shouted and looked away. | 上帝,里奇,当然是我的错,他大喊大叫,视而不见。 |
| 2020 | I only stayed with Keaty for a few minutes because I wanted to find Etienne and Francoise. | 我和基蒂呆了几分钟 因为我想找到艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝 |
| 2021 | He wouldn't come with me because he said he wasn't ready to face people yet, the poor guy. | 他不肯跟我来 因为他说他还没准备好面对人 那个可怜的家伙 |
| 2022 | When I saw what was happening inside the longhouse, I was glad Keaty had decided to stay on the beach. | 当我看到长屋里发生的事情时,我很高兴基蒂决定留在海滩上. |
| 2023 | The scene inside would only have made him feel worse. | 里面的场景只会让他觉得更糟 |
| 2024 | I'd had no idea that the effects of food poisoning had been so severe. | 我都不知道食物中毒的后果有多严重 |
| 2025 | Everybody was moaning, and there was a strong, sour smell throughout the longhouse. | 每个人都在呻吟 整个长屋都有强烈的酸味 |
| 2026 | People were crying out for water, or for the vomit to be wiped off their chests. | 人们喊着要喝水,或者要把呕吐物从胸前抹掉。 |
| 2027 | I eventually found Francoise and Etienne. | 我最终找到了弗朗索瓦兹和艾蒂安 |
| 2028 | Etienne was asleep, so I suppose he might have been unconscious. | 艾蒂安睡着了 我想他可能已经昏迷了 |
| 2029 | But he was breathing steadily, and his forehead didn't feel too hot. | 但他的呼吸稳健,额头没有觉得太热. |
| 2030 | Francoise, however, was awake and in a great deal of pain. | 然而,弗朗索瓦兹(Francoise)醒着,非常痛苦. |
| 2031 | She didn't cry out like everyone else, but she bit her bottom lip, | 她没有像其他人一样哭 但是她咬了她的嘴唇 |
| 2032 | and all over her stomach were marks from where she'd been digging in her fingernails. | 她的胃里都是她的指甲上的痕迹 |
| 2033 | Stop doing that, I said firmly. | 停止这样做,我说坚决。 |
| 2034 | She looked at me through dull eyes. | 她用沉闷的眼神看着我 |
| 2035 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 2036 | Yes, stop biting your lip. | 对,别咬嘴唇了 |
| 2037 | What is happening, Richard? | 这是怎么回事,理查德? |
| 2038 | You've got food poisoning. | 你有食物中毒。 |
| 2039 | I mean, what is happening to everyone else? | 我是说,其他人怎么了? |
| 2040 | Well, I looked down the longhouse. | 我在长屋下面看了一眼 |
| 2041 | I wasn't sure how to answer in case I frightened her. | 我不知道该怎么回答 以防我吓到她 |
| 2042 | People are being sick. | 众生染病. |
| 2043 | Do you think this is serious for us? | 你觉得这对我们来说很严重吗? |
| 2044 | No, no, I replied, laughing encouragingly. | 不,不,我回答,笑得令人鼓舞。 |
| 2045 | You'll all be much better tomorrow. | 你们明天会好很多的 |
| 2046 | You'll be fine. | 你会没事的。 |
| 2047 | Good. | 不错 |
| 2048 | Richard, I need some water. | 理查德,我要喝点水 |
| 2049 | Please, will you bring me some? | 麻烦你帮我拿些来 |
| 2050 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 2051 | I'll be back in two minutes. | 两分钟后回来 |
| 2052 | Outside, I found Jed sitting in front of the kitchen hut, eating some plain rice. | 外面,我发现杰德坐在厨房小屋前,吃一些普通的米饭. |
| 2053 | He held out his bowl as I approached and said, | 他拿着碗,当我接近说, |
| 2054 | You should eat. | 你应该吃。 |
| 2055 | I'm not hungry. | 我不饿 |
| 2056 | Have you seen inside the longhouse? | 你看见长屋里面了吗? |
| 2057 | He swallowed. | 他吞了东西 |
| 2058 | I put my head round the door. | 我把头放在门上 |
| 2059 | The same thing's happening in the tents. | 帐篷里也一样 |
| 2060 | Are you worried? | 你担心吗? |
| 2061 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 2062 | People can die from food poisoning like this. | 人们可能会死于食物中毒 |
| 2063 | We need to make them drink lots of water. | 我们得让他们喝很多水 |
| 2064 | And we need to keep ourselves fit so we can look after them. | 我们需要保持身体健康 这样我们就可以照顾他们。 |
| 2065 | That's why you should eat something. | 所以你应该吃点东西 |
| 2066 | You haven't eaten since morning. | 你早上没吃东西了 |
| 2067 | Later, I said, thinking of Francoise. | 后来,我说,想弗朗索瓦斯。 |
| 2068 | I got some water and walked back to the longhouse. | 我得到了一些水,走回长屋。 |
| 2069 | While I'd been away, Francoise's condition had got worse. | 当我离开的时候 弗朗索瓦斯的病情恶化了 |
| 2070 | I helped her drink the water and stayed with her until her breathing became slower and heavier, | 我帮她喝水 陪着她 直到她呼吸越来越慢更重 |
| 2071 | and she finally fell asleep. | 她终于睡着了。 |
| 2072 | I don't really feel I have to explain what happened next, but I will anyway. | 我真的不觉得我必须解释 接下来发生了什么, 但我无论如何会。 |
| 2073 | I bent over and gave Francoise a kiss on the cheek. | 我弯腰给了弗朗索瓦丝一个吻 |
| 2074 | I remember noticing how soft and smooth her skin was. | 我记得我注意到她的皮肤有多柔软 |
| 2075 | In the middle of that terrible night, with everyone moaning and all the vomit, | 在那个可怕的夜晚, 每个人呻吟和呕吐, |
| 2076 | I wasn't expecting to find sweetness. | 我没想到能找到甜点 |
| 2077 | It took me a little by surprise, and I closed my eyes for a few moments | 我有点惊讶,我闭上眼睛一会儿 |
| 2078 | just for the chance to forget about all the bad things that were happening. | 只为了有机会忘记 所发生的一切坏事 |
| 2079 | But when I looked up, Etienne was staring at me. | 但是当我抬头看时 艾蒂安盯着我 |
| 2080 | What were you doing? | 你们在干嘛? |
| 2081 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 2082 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 2083 | You were kissing Francoise. | 你在吻弗朗索瓦丝 |
| 2084 | So? | 怎么样? |
| 2085 | I gave her a kiss on the cheek. | 我吻了她的脸颊。 |
| 2086 | You've seen me do that before? | 你见过我这么做吗? |
| 2087 | You've never kissed her like that before? | 你从没亲过她吗? |
| 2088 | For so long? | 这么久? |
| 2089 | I felt exhausted. | 我觉得累坏了。 |
| 2090 | You've got this wrong, I said. | 我说你搞错了 |
| 2091 | You're very ill. | 你病得很厉害 |
| 2092 | It's affecting you. | 它影响了你。 |
| 2093 | Etienne didn't say anything. | 艾蒂安什么都没说 |
| 2094 | I tried a joke. | 我开玩笑的 |
| 2095 | If I give you a kiss, will that make everything okay? | 如果我给你一个吻, 会不会让一切都好? |
| 2096 | He paused a bit longer and finally nodded. | 他暂停了一段时间 终于点头了 |
| 2097 | I am sorry, Richard. | 对不起,理查德。 |
| 2098 | You are right. | 你说得对。 |
| 2099 | I am ill and it is affecting me. | 我生病了,它正在影响我。 |
| 2100 | But I can look after her now. | 但我现在可以照顾她了 |
| 2101 | Maybe some others need your help. | 也许其他人需要你的帮助 |
| 2102 | Yeah, I'm sure they do. | 是的,我敢肯定,他们这样做。 |
| 2103 | Shout if you need anything. | 有需要就大喊大叫 |
| 2104 | I stood up and glanced at Francoise, who was still fast asleep. | 我站了起来,看着弗朗索瓦斯,他还睡着了。 |
| 2105 | Then I walked out of the longhouse. | 后来走出长屋. |
| 2106 | That night I slept in the clearing. | 那晚我睡在空地上,我睡过 |
| 2107 | The last thing I remember before falling asleep was Sal's voice. | 睡前记得的最后一件事是萨尔的声音. |
| 2108 | She'd recovered enough to walk around and was calling Keaty's name. | 她已经康复到可以四处走动 并打电话给基蒂的名字。 |
| 2109 | I could have told her he was down on the beach, but I decided not to. | 我本来可以告诉她他在沙滩上 但我决定不去 |
| 2110 | I didn't like the sound of her voice. | 我不喜欢她的声音 |
| 2111 | It was like a parent calling to a naughty kid. | 这就像一个家长呼叫 一个淘气的孩子。 |
| 2112 | Jed woke me at about 6.30 with a bowl of rice. | 杰德用一碗饭在6点30分左右把我吵醒. |
| 2113 | While I ate, he talked. | 我吃东西时,他说话 |
| 2114 | Listen, one of us has to go and see what Zeff and Sammy are doing. | 听着,我们中的一个必须去 看看Zeff和Sammy在做什么。 |
| 2115 | Okay, but why not both of us? | 好吧,但为什么不我们俩? |
| 2116 | Why do you think? | 为什么? |
| 2117 | Someone has to stay here to look after all these sick people. | 得有人留下来照顾这些病人 |
| 2118 | And I think it should be me. | 我觉得应该是我 |
| 2119 | I know a little bit about first aid. | 我对急救有点了解 |
| 2120 | And what should I do if Zeff and Sammy are on their way here? | 如果Zeff和Sammy正赶过来 我该怎么办? |
| 2121 | Jed paused. | 杰德暂停。 |
| 2122 | I'm trying not to think about it. | 欲不思议. |
| 2123 | But if they are, then get back here as fast as you can and tell me. | 但如果是的话 那就尽快回来告诉我 |
| 2124 | But before you go, I want you to find Keaty and the Swedes. | 但在你走之前 我要你找到基蒂和瑞典人 |
| 2125 | There are about 15 people here who are well enough to eat, | 这里有大约15个人可以吃 |
| 2126 | so someone's going to have to go fishing for them. | 所以有人得去钓鱼 |
| 2127 | Only the three Swedes and Keaty are healthy enough. | 只有三个瑞典人和基蒂身体健康 |
| 2128 | I went down to the beach first and found Keaty sleeping in the same place. | 我先去海滩 发现基蒂睡在同一地方 |
| 2129 | I assumed he'd had a bad night, | 我以为他昨晚过得很糟 |
| 2130 | so I decided to smoke a cigarette before waking him up. | 所以我决定在吵醒他之前抽根烟 |
| 2131 | I was just finishing it when Carl, Sten and Christo, the Swedes, appeared. | 卡尔,斯腾和克里斯托,瑞典人出现的时候,我刚刚完成了它. |
| 2132 | I put my finger to my lips, pointing at Keaty, | 我把手指放在嘴唇上 指着基蒂 |
| 2133 | and we walked away from him so that he didn't wake up. | 我们离开他,以免他醒来。 |
| 2134 | You're going to be busy today, I said to them. | 你今天会很忙,我告诉他们。 |
| 2135 | Sten nodded. | 斯腾点头. |
| 2136 | But there is only half the camp to fish for, no? | 但只有一半的营地可以钓鱼,不是吗? |
| 2137 | We only need to catch 15 fishes. | 我们只需要抓15条鱼 |
| 2138 | Not so difficult, I think. | 没那么难,我想。 |
| 2139 | Would you like to fish with us? | 你想和我们一起钓鱼吗? |
| 2140 | Thanks, but Keaty will wake up soon. | 谢谢,但基蒂很快就醒了。 |
| 2141 | Ah, yes, Keaty. | 啊,是的,凯蒂。 |
| 2142 | Is he sick? | 他生病了吗? |
| 2143 | No, he's fine. | 不,他没事。 |
| 2144 | A bit depressed. | 有点沮丧。 |
| 2145 | But he didn't get food poisoning. | 但是他没有受到食物中毒. |
| 2146 | That is good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 2147 | Well, we should be going. | 我们该走了 |
| 2148 | We will see you later, Richard. | 回头见,理查德 |
| 2149 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 2150 | Sten said something to Carl and Christo in Swedish. | 史丹用瑞典语对卡尔和克里斯托说了些话. |
| 2151 | Then they walked down to the shore and began swimming towards the caves. | 然后他们走到岸边,开始向洞穴游泳. |
| 2152 | When I got back to Keaty, he was awake. | 当我回到基蒂时,他醒了 |
| 2153 | Hi, I said. | 嗨,我说。 |
| 2154 | Did you sleep all right? | 你睡得好吗? |
| 2155 | He shook his head. | 他摇头。 |
| 2156 | Are things bad at the camp? | 营里情况不好吗? |
| 2157 | They were last night. | 他们是昨晚。 |
| 2158 | It's better now, but people are still being sick. | 现在好多了 但人们还在生病 |
| 2159 | Keaty sat up and rubbed the sand off his legs and arms. | 基蒂坐起来擦掉他的腿和手臂上的沙子. |
| 2160 | I should get back. | 我该回去了 |
| 2161 | Got to help. | 一定要帮忙。 |
| 2162 | No, don't go back yet. | 不 别回去了 |
| 2163 | They want you to do some fishing. | 他们要你钓鱼 |
| 2164 | They want me to go fishing? | 他们要我去钓鱼? |
| 2165 | After the squid? | 乌贼之后? |
| 2166 | That's what Jed said. | 积德所说. |
| 2167 | The Swedes will be fishing, too, and most people won't be eating. | 瑞典人也会钓鱼,大多数人不会吃东西. |
| 2168 | Just catch a few fish. | 只要钓几条鱼。 |
| 2169 | Okay, then. | 好吧,那就说吧。 |
| 2170 | See you later, Richard, Keaty said, and set off down the beach towards the water. | 回头见,理查德,基蒂说,然后从沙滩上往水边出发 |
| 2171 | Hours later, I made my way back to the camp after spending the afternoon watching Zeph, Sammy, and the Germans through Jed's binoculars. | 几个小时后,我在下午通过杰德的望远镜看齐夫,萨米和德国人后,回到营地. |
| 2172 | The clearing was empty apart from Ella, who was cleaning a few fish outside the kitchen hut. | 除了Ella之外,这里是空的,她正在厨房小屋外打扫几条鱼。 |
| 2173 | I was hoping you'd bring some more fish, she said when she saw me. | 我希望你能再带些鱼来 她说她看到我的时候 |
| 2174 | Keaty's the only person who's brought me any. | 基蒂是唯一带给我的人 |
| 2175 | What about the Swedes? | 那瑞典人怎么办? |
| 2176 | Haven't they come back yet? | 他们还没回来吗? |
| 2177 | No, they haven't. | 不,他们没有。 |
| 2178 | What time is it anyway? | 现在几点了? |
| 2179 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 2180 | 6.30. | 6.30 (英语). |
| 2181 | I wonder why they're taking so long. | 不知道为什么他们要花这么长时间 |
| 2182 | Maybe it's the boat. | 也许就是那艘船 |
| 2183 | Perhaps the engine broke down or they ran out of petrol. | 也许引擎坏了,否则汽油没了 |
| 2184 | Ella looked annoyed. | 艾拉看起来很生气 |
| 2185 | Maybe, she said, but if you think about it, they could have swum back by now. | 也许,她说,但如果你考虑一下, 他们可能已经回来了。 |
| 2186 | I thought about this last comment of Ella's as I walked towards the longhouse, because she was absolutely right. | 我想到了艾拉在我走进长屋时的最后一点评论,因为她绝对是对的. |
| 2187 | The Swedes could easily have swum back in two hours, even dragging the boat behind them. | 瑞典人可以很容易地在两个小时后游回来,甚至拖船在他们后面. |
| 2188 | In a way, then, I was already aware that something serious had happened to Sten, Carl, and Christo. | 从某种意义上说,我已经意识到,斯腾,卡尔和克里斯托发生了严重的事情. |
| 2189 | Logically, it was the only explanation. | 从逻辑上讲,这是唯一的解释。 |
| 2190 | But there were too many problems in the camp to start worrying about new ones. | 但是,难民营中的问题太多,不能开始担心新的问题。 |
| 2191 | As I entered the longhouse, people were calling out for water or for someone to clean up their vomit. | 当我进入长屋时,人们呼唤着水或者有人清理他们的呕吐物. |
| 2192 | I ran around helping people and didn't have time to think about the Swedes again for ages. | 我跑来跑去帮别人 很久没有时间再想瑞典人了 |
| 2193 | At a quarter to nine, the longhouse door banged open. | 四分之一到九点 长屋门打开了 |
| 2194 | Oh, there you are, I started to say. | 哦,你在这里,我开始说。 |
| 2195 | But the words dried up in my throat. | 但我喉咙里的话都干了 |
| 2196 | Carl was half bent over and the expression on his face told us at once that there was something badly wrong. | Carl半弯腰了 他脸上的表情一时告诉我们 有严重错误 |
| 2197 | He took a single heavy step towards us, moving into the brighter candlelight. | 他朝我们迈出了一步 进入了光明的烛光 |
| 2198 | That was when we realized that he was carrying someone on his back, Sten. | 那时我们意识到 他背着一个人 Sten |
| 2199 | Suddenly, Carl fell forwards without making any effort to stop himself, and Sten slipped off his back onto the floor. | 突然,卡尔不费任何力气地向前摔倒,史丹从背上滑到了地上. |
| 2200 | He was terribly injured. | 他伤得很重 |
| 2201 | There was a circle of flesh as large as a football missing from his side. | 有一圈像橄榄球一样的肉 从他身边消失了 |
| 2202 | Etienne was the first to move. | 艾蒂安是第一个搬家的人. |
| 2203 | He raced past me, almost knocking me to the ground. | 他从我身边跑过来,差点把我撞倒 |
| 2204 | When I looked up, he was bending over Sten. | 当我抬头看时,他弯腰了 |
| 2205 | I heard Sal behind me calling out, | 我听到沙尔在我背后呼喊 |
| 2206 | What's happened? | 发生什么事了? |
| 2207 | And then Carl began screaming at the top of his voice. | 之后卡尔开始在声音的顶端尖叫. |
| 2208 | For a minute, people covered their ears as his cries filled the longhouse. | 一分钟,人们遮住耳朵 当他的哭声填满长屋。 |
| 2209 | It was only after Keaty had grabbed him, shouting at him to shut up, that he managed to say one word. | 在基蒂抓住了他,大喊要他闭嘴之后,他才设法说了一句话。 |
| 2210 | Shark! | 鲨鱼! |
| 2211 | The shocked silence after Carl said shark only lasted a heartbeat. | 在卡尔说鲨鱼只维持了心跳之后,震惊的沉默. |
| 2212 | Then we all started talking again. | 然后我们都开始说话了。 |
| 2213 | A circle quickly formed around Carl and Sten. | 卡尔和斯滕周围迅速形成一个圆圈. |
| 2214 | The same kind of circle you get in a school playground when people are fighting. | 和人们打架时在学校操场里得到的一样 |
| 2215 | And everyone started shouting out questions and making suggestions. | 大家开始大声问问题,并提出建议。 |
| 2216 | Everyone wanted to be involved in the crisis. | 每个人都想参与危机 |
| 2217 | They need water and put him in the recovery position and hold his nose. | 他们需要水,并把他置于恢复位置,并抱住他的鼻子. |
| 2218 | I thought all the advice was stupid. | 我以为所有的建议都是愚蠢的。 |
| 2219 | You could see the air bubbling out of the hole in Sten's side, so his lungs were obviously | 你可以看到空气从斯腾侧的洞里涌出来 所以他的肺显然 |
| 2220 | completely destroyed. | 完全摧毁。 |
| 2221 | And anyway, you couldn't imagine anyone looking more dead. | 无论如何,你无法想象 任何人看起来更死。 |
| 2222 | His eyes were open, but you could only see the whites. | 他的眼睛是睁着的, 但你只能看到白人。 |
| 2223 | Carl could hardly be put in the recovery position while he was rolling around and screaming. | 卡尔在滚来滚去尖叫时,几乎无法被置于恢复位置. |
| 2224 | The only person who was talking sense was Sal. | 只有萨尔才有理智 |
| 2225 | She was shouting at everyone to get back and shut up. | 她喊着要大家回去闭嘴 |
| 2226 | No one took any notice though. | 不过没人注意到 |
| 2227 | I pushed my way backwards through the crowd, which was easy, as most people were trying | 我把路推倒在人群中, 这是容易的,因为大多数人都在努力 |
| 2228 | to get closer to the Swedes. | 更接近瑞典人。 |
| 2229 | As soon as I was out of the circle, I began thinking a lot more clearly. | 我一离开圈子 就开始想得更清楚 |
| 2230 | Two realizations hit me at once. | 两个觉悟一时打. |
| 2231 | Number one was that I now had a chance to have a cigarette. | 第一,我现在有机会抽支烟。 |
| 2232 | Number two was Christo. | 二号是克里斯托。 |
| 2233 | Nobody had even mentioned the third Swede who might have been on the beach wounded and | 没人提到第三个瑞典人 可能在沙滩上受伤 |
| 2234 | waiting for help to arrive. | 等待帮助到达。 |
| 2235 | I hesitated for a couple of moments. | 我犹豫了一会儿 |
| 2236 | Then I made my decision and ran down the long house, passing the few squid sufferers who | 然后我做了决定,跑到长屋里, 穿过了几个乌贼的病人 |
| 2237 | were still too ill to see what was going on. | 仍然病得无法看清发生了什么 |
| 2238 | Just before I ran out of the door, I lit a cigarette and shouted, Christo! | 就在我跑出门前,我点了根烟,大喊大叫,克里斯托! |
| 2239 | But I didn't wait to see if anyone had heard me. | 但我没等任何人听见我说话 |
| 2240 | Through the jungle, I cursed myself for not having grabbed a torch. | 穿过丛林,我诅咒自己没有抓住火炬 |
| 2241 | I couldn't see much apart from the red light from my cigarette. | 除了香烟的红灯,我看不到什么 |
| 2242 | On the beach, however, there was enough moonlight to see clearly. | 然而在海滩上,月光足够清晰地看到. |
| 2243 | Across the sand were deep tracks where Carl had dragged Sten. | 沙子上方是卡尔拖着斯腾的深轨 |
| 2244 | He seemed to have reached the beach about 20 meters from the path that led to the clearing. | 他似乎已经到达了距离通往空地的道路约20米的海滩. |
| 2245 | Christo, I noted, couldn't have reached the shore. | 我注意到克里斯托不可能到达岸上 |
| 2246 | In the light from the moon, the sand was silver. | 月光下沙为银. |
| 2247 | If he'd been there, I'd have seen him. | 如果他在那里,我会见过他。 |
| 2248 | I took a deep breath and sat down near the water, wondering what to do. | 我深呼吸,坐在水边,想着怎么办。 |
| 2249 | Christo wasn't on the beach, and I hadn't passed him on the path from the camp, unless | 克里斯托不在沙滩上 我也没有从营地的路上经过他 |
| 2250 | I'd walked over him without realizing it. | 我走过他,没有意识到它。 |
| 2251 | So, he was in the lagoon, the open sea, or the cave that led to the sea. | 因此,他在环礁湖,开阔的大海中,或者指向大海的洞穴中. |
| 2252 | If he was in the open sea, he was probably dead. | 如果他在公海上 他可能已经死了 |
| 2253 | If he was in the lagoon, he was either on a rock or floating face down. | 如果他在泻湖里,他要么是在岩石上,要么是在漂浮的脸上。 |
| 2254 | If he was in the cave, he would be at one of its two entrances, | 如果他在洞穴里 他就会在洞穴的两个入口之一 |
| 2255 | maybe too tired or injured to swim through the underwater passage. | 也许太累了或受伤 无法通过水下通道游泳 |
| 2256 | The shark could be anywhere. | 鲨鱼可能在任何地方 |
| 2257 | I bet he's in the cave, I said, and lit another cigarette to help me think. | 我打赌他在洞穴里 我说 再点一支烟来帮我思考 |
| 2258 | When I reached the cave, I swam to the place where the passage went below the water level. | 当我到达洞穴时,我游到水位以下的地方。 |
| 2259 | Then I took a lungful of air and dived underwater. | 然后,我吸了一大堆空气,潜到水下。 |
| 2260 | Every few strokes I stopped and felt around to make sure I wasn't accidentally going down | 我每停了几下,就觉得自己不小心摔倒了 |
| 2261 | the side passage to the air pocket like I had before. | 就像我以前一样 飞到空中口袋的通道 |
| 2262 | When I came out of the cave into the open sea, I looked around for Christo. | 当我走出洞穴进入公海时,我四处寻找克里斯托. |
| 2263 | I shouted his name without a lot of hope because the moonlight was bright enough for me to see | 我大声喊他的名字,没有太多希望 因为月光足够明亮,我能看到 |
| 2264 | that he wasn't there. | 他当时不在 |
| 2265 | I sat down on a rock and wondered what I should do next. | 我坐在一块石头上 想知道接下来该做什么 |
| 2266 | Maybe Christo was only slightly injured, I said to myself. | 也许克里斯托只是轻伤,我对自己说。 |
| 2267 | Maybe he swam through the underwater passage with Carl, helping him with Sten, | 也许他和卡尔一起游过水下通道 帮他解决斯腾 |
| 2268 | but something happened. | 但发生了一些事情。 |
| 2269 | Maybe he's in the air pocket. | 也许他在空中口袋里 |
| 2270 | I stood up, filled my lungs with air, and dived back into the water. | 我站起来,在肺里塞满空气,然后潜回水里。 |
| 2271 | I found the side passage to the air pocket on my third attempt. | 我第三次尝试时 发现了空中口袋的侧面通道 |
| 2272 | I surfaced in the air pocket and took a deep breath. | 我浮在空气口袋 深呼吸。 |
| 2273 | Here, said a quiet voice. | 在这里,说一个安静的声音。 |
| 2274 | Christo! | 克莉丝托! |
| 2275 | Thank God! | 感谢上帝! |
| 2276 | I've been- | 我已经... |
| 2277 | Richard, help me! | 理查,帮帮我! |
| 2278 | Yes, I'm here to help. | 是的 我是来帮忙的 |
| 2279 | I pushed out my hands and touched Christo. | 我推出我的手 触摸克里斯托。 |
| 2280 | He moaned. | 他呻吟着 |
| 2281 | Are you badly hurt? | 你伤得很重吗? |
| 2282 | I have some injury. | 我受伤了 |
| 2283 | You have to swim. | 你必须游泳。 |
| 2284 | We've got to get out of this air pocket. | 我们得离开这个空袋 |
| 2285 | I'll swim ahead using my arms, and you'll have to hold onto my legs and try to kick. | 我会用手臂往前游 你必须抓住我的腿 试着踢 |
| 2286 | Understand? | 明白吗? |
| 2287 | His voice sounded fainter. | 他的声音听起来很模糊 |
| 2288 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 2289 | Okay, Christo, I said. | 好吧,克里斯托,我说。 |
| 2290 | I think I know which direction to take. | 我想我知道该往哪方向走 |
| 2291 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我意识到那段路不是... | |
| 2292 | leading back to the original cave. | 回到原来的洞穴 |
| 2293 | About ten meters along, we found a second air pocket, | 我们发现了第二个空袋 |
| 2294 | and ten meters further on, we found another. | 再往前10米 我们又找到了另一个 |
| 2295 | Then we came up into fresh air. | 然后我们呼吸新鲜空气 |
| 2296 | I could see real stars and real sky. | 我可以看到真正的星星和真正的天空。 |
| 2297 | I laid the exhausted Christo out on a flat rock. | 我把精疲力尽的克里斯托放在平坦的岩石上 |
| 2298 | You're okay now, Christo, I said quietly. | 你现在没事了,克里斯托,我说安静。 |
| 2299 | You're okay. | 你没事的 |
| 2300 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 2301 | Unwelcome Newcomers | 不受欢迎的新来者 |
| 2302 | The atmosphere in the camp had become very tense. | 难民营的气氛变得非常紧张。 |
| 2303 | The divisions that I'd noticed when I got back from the right run | 我从右路回来时注意到的那些组织 |
| 2304 | seemed to be getting worse. | 似乎越来越糟了 |
| 2305 | People had separated into different groups. | 人们分成不同的群体。 |
| 2306 | There was Bugs Group, the Carpenters and most of the Gardeners. | 曾经有虫子集团,木匠和大多数园丁. |
| 2307 | The first afternoon after the shark attack, | 鲨鱼袭击后的第一个下午 |
| 2308 | I found them all sitting in the center of the clearing in a circle, | 我发现他们都坐在圆形的空地中央 |
| 2309 | smoking dope and chatting quietly. | 抽烟和闲聊 |
| 2310 | Then there were other smaller groups. | 后来还有其他较小的团体. |
| 2311 | There were the people in my old fishing group and Kiti. | 我的旧钓鱼队和基蒂的人 |
| 2312 | I included myself in this group. | 我加入了这个团体。 |
| 2313 | But there was also Jed, and I included myself with him as well. | 但也有杰德,我也和他一样 |
| 2314 | Then there were the cooks. | 然后是厨师 |
| 2315 | And finally, there were Sal and Carl. | 最后,还有萨尔和卡尔. |
| 2316 | Sal was trying extremely hard to get on with everyone, | 萨尔非常努力地和大家相处 |
| 2317 | and Carl seemed to be in a world of his own after the shark incident. | 和卡尔似乎在自己的世界 在鲨鱼事件后。 |
| 2318 | This then was the politics in the camp, | 这就是营里的政治 |
| 2319 | and we all had to deal with the situation in our own way. | 我们都不得不以自己的方式处理局势。 |
| 2320 | If it sounds complicated, that's because it was. | 如果这听起来很复杂, 那是因为它是。 |
| 2321 | After work one afternoon, I walked over to the hospital tent. | 一个下午下班后 我走到医院帐篷里 |
| 2322 | It was actually the Swedes' tent, but Sten was dead, | 其实是瑞典人的帐篷 但史丹死了 |
| 2323 | and Carl had started living on the beach. | 卡尔开始住在海滩上 |
| 2324 | So I'd begun calling it the hospital tent. | 所以我开始叫它医院帐篷。 |
| 2325 | Jed had been looking after Christo there since I'd found him in the cave. | 杰德一直在照顾克里斯托 自从我在山洞里找到他 |
| 2326 | Back early today, said Jed when I went into the tent. | 今天很早的时候,杰德说当我进入帐篷。 |
| 2327 | He sounded very tired and was sweating heavily. | 他听起来很累,而且流了很多汗 |
| 2328 | I got hungry and needed a cigarette. | 我饿了,需要一支烟。 |
| 2329 | I looked at Christo. | 我看着克里斯托。 |
| 2330 | How is he? | 他怎么样? |
| 2331 | Jed rubbed his eyes. | 杰德擦伤了他的眼睛。 |
| 2332 | He's getting worse. | 他越来越糟了 |
| 2333 | He's got a bad fever and is unconscious most of the time. | 他发烧了 大部分时间都昏迷不醒 |
| 2334 | When he's awake, he's in a lot of pain. | 当他醒了,他很痛苦。 |
| 2335 | To tell you the truth, I'm getting seriously worried about him. | 老实说,我很担心他 |
| 2336 | I frowned. | 我皱眉了。 |
| 2337 | Christo looked okay to me. | 克里斯托看起来不错 |
| 2338 | Apart from a single cut on his arm, | 除了他的手臂被割伤 |
| 2339 | his only wound was a large bruise on his stomach where the shark had smashed into him. | 他唯一的伤口是胃部的伤痕 鲨鱼撞伤了他 |
| 2340 | I mean, Jed continued, that bruise should be getting better, shouldn't it? | 我的意思是,杰德继续, 瘀伤应该越来越好,不是吗? |
| 2341 | I leant over to take a closer look at Christo's stomach. | 我靠过来仔细看看克里斯托的胃 |
| 2342 | It's blacker than it was. | 其色较之黑. |
| 2343 | Not so purple. | 岂不紫乎. |
| 2344 | I think that means it's healing. | 我认为这意味着它治愈。 |
| 2345 | I'm not sure, Jed said in a worried voice. | 我不确定,杰德用一个担心的声音说。 |
| 2346 | Well, I'm going to get some food now and find Etienne and Francoise, I said. | 好吧,我现在要去得到一些食物 找到艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯,我说。 |
| 2347 | Okay, leave me a cigarette, will you? | 好吧,留我一根烟,好吗? |
| 2348 | And come back later. | 晚点再来 |
| 2349 | Nobody comes in to see if I'm okay, apart from you. | 除了你 没人会来看我是否没事 |
| 2350 | I think they're avoiding having to see Christo. | 我想他们不想见到克里斯托 |
| 2351 | Pretending it hasn't happened, maybe. | 假装它没有发生,也许。 |
| 2352 | I threw him a packet of cigarettes. | 我给他扔了一包烟 |
| 2353 | Well, it's not easy for anyone. | 好吧,这是不容易的任何人。 |
| 2354 | Sten's body is lying behind the longhouse and you can smell it through the walls. | 斯腾的尸体躺在长屋后面,你可以从墙上闻到. |
| 2355 | Jed looked at me sadly. | 杰德看着我很伤心 |
| 2356 | Well, we're going to bury him tomorrow morning. | 我们明天早上就把他埋了 |
| 2357 | By the waterfall. | 在瀑布边。 |
| 2358 | It was getting close to six o'clock when I reached the beach. | 我到达海滩时,六点就要到了 |
| 2359 | I found Etienne and Keaty sitting on the sand discussing Carl. | 我发现艾蒂安和基蒂坐在沙子上讨论卡尔. |
| 2360 | He's gone completely mad, said Keaty. | 他说他完全疯了 |
| 2361 | No, he hasn't, said Etienne in an angry voice. | 不,他没有,说艾蒂安在一个愤怒的声音。 |
| 2362 | He's in a state of shock. | 师惊怖曰. |
| 2363 | We should take him to Copagnan. | 我们应该带他去科帕尼昂 |
| 2364 | Then he got up and started walking away. | 然后他站起来开始离开。 |
| 2365 | I'd obviously arrived in the middle of something | 我显然已经到了中间 |
| 2366 | and I wasn't happy at all with the idea that my friends had been arguing. | 我对我的朋友一直在争论的念头不高兴 |
| 2367 | Was Etienne being serious about Copagnan, I asked Keaty. | 艾蒂安对科帕尼昂是认真的吗? |
| 2368 | He nodded. | 他点头了 |
| 2369 | He's been saying it all day. | 他整天都这么说 |
| 2370 | He says he's going to discuss it with Sal. | 他说他要和萨尔讨论这件事 |
| 2371 | But he must know we can't take Carl to Copagnan. | 但他必须知道我们不能带卡尔去科帕尼昂 |
| 2372 | What would we say? | 我们该怎么说? |
| 2373 | He is a friend of ours who's been attacked by a shark | 他是被鲨鱼袭击的朋友 |
| 2374 | and had a nervous breakdown on our secret beach. | 并在我们的秘密海滩上精神崩溃了 |
| 2375 | See you. | 再见 |
| 2376 | He thinks we could just take him there and leave him on a beach. | 他以为我们可以带他去海滩 |
| 2377 | That's ridiculous. | 这太荒谬了 |
| 2378 | Even if he didn't tell people about our beach, | 即使他没告诉别人我们的海滩 |
| 2379 | how would we know that he got looked after? | 我们怎么知道他得到了照顾? |
| 2380 | They might just ignore him. | 他们可能只是忽略了他。 |
| 2381 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 2382 | No, the best thing for Carl is for him to stay here. | 不,卡尔最好呆在这里 |
| 2383 | I've been telling Etienne that all day. | 我一整天都在跟艾蒂安说 |
| 2384 | But he wants to take Sten to Copagnan as well, said Keaty. | 但他也想带史丹去科帕尼昂 基蒂说 |
| 2385 | Sten? | 斯腾? |
| 2386 | But he's dead. | 但他已经死了 |
| 2387 | What would be the point of... | 有什么意义... |
| 2388 | His family. | 其眷属. |
| 2389 | Etienne thinks we have to let them know what's happened to their son. | 艾蒂安认为我们必须让他们知道他们儿子的遭遇 |
| 2390 | I smiled in disbelief. | 我笑着难以置信。 |
| 2391 | Yeah, and meanwhile we'd definitely get discovered. | 是啊,与此同时,我们一定会被发现。 |
| 2392 | It's the worst idea I've ever heard. | 谓最恶念. |
| 2393 | After all the discussion about Carl, | 在讨论卡尔之后 |
| 2394 | I decided I ought to go and see him myself. | 我决定自己去见他 |
| 2395 | Or that's what I told Keaty. | 或者这就是我告诉基蒂的 |
| 2396 | Really, I was just interested in finding Francoise, | 真的 我只是想找到弗朗索瓦丝 |
| 2397 | whom I'd hardly seen over the past few days. | 过去几天我很少见到他 |
| 2398 | Following the misunderstood kiss, | 在错误的吻之后 |
| 2399 | I hadn't wanted to give Etienne any reasons to be suspicious. | 我不想给艾蒂安任何可疑的理由 |
| 2400 | 我发现Francoise在400米远的地方 坐在Carl附近 | |
| 2401 | When she saw me, she ran over to me smiling. | 当她看到我时,她跑过来对我笑 |
| 2402 | Richard, she said. | 理查德,她说。 |
| 2403 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 2404 | I paused. | 我停下来了。 |
| 2405 | What for? | 为什么? |
| 2406 | For helping me when I was sick. | 我生病的时候帮助我 |
| 2407 | You were so kind. | 你这么好心 |
| 2408 | Francoise, it was nothing. | 弗朗索瓦兹 没什么 |
| 2409 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 2410 | Then looked at me straight in the eyes and laughed. | 然后直视我的眼睛,笑。 |
| 2411 | You kissed me. | 你亲了我 |
| 2412 | I thought you were sleeping. | 我以为你在睡觉 |
| 2413 | I was. | 没错 |
| 2414 | Etienne told me the next day. | 艾蒂安第二天告诉我的 |
| 2415 | Oh, well, I hope you don't mind. | 哦,好吧,我希望你别介意。 |
| 2416 | It was sort of complicated. | 这有点复杂。 |
| 2417 | Of course I do not mind. | 我当然不介意 |
| 2418 | But why do you say it was complicated? | 但你为什么说这很复杂? |
| 2419 | Well, complicated is probably the wrong word. | 嗯,复杂可能是错误的词。 |
| 2420 | The kiss wasn't. | 吻没有。 |
| 2421 | I stopped and then tried again. | 我停下来再试一次 |
| 2422 | I'm not sure what Etienne told you. | 我不知道艾蒂安跟你说了什么 |
| 2423 | But I was kissing you because you were so ill. | 但我吻你是因为你病得很重 |
| 2424 | And then when I'd started, it was hard to stop. | 然后当我开始的时候 很难停下来 |
| 2425 | Well, I expect Etienne thought it was, you know, a sexy kiss. | 我想艾蒂安会觉得是个性感的吻 |
| 2426 | Francoise laughed again. | 弗朗索瓦丝又笑了 |
| 2427 | Then she leant over and gave me a little kiss on the cheek. | 然后她靠过来吻我的脸颊 |
| 2428 | Was it a sexy kiss? | 是性感的吻吗? |
| 2429 | No, I replied, lying. | 不,我回答,说谎。 |
| 2430 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 2431 | So there is no problem. | 所以没有问题。 |
| 2432 | Not complicated. | 不复杂。 |
| 2433 | I'm glad you understand. | 我很高兴你明白 |
| 2434 | Always, she said. | 她说总是这样 |
| 2435 | I always understand. | 我总是明白 |
| 2436 | For a moment, we looked at each other. | 一时相望. |
| 2437 | Then the moment was over. | 然后,那一刻结束了。 |
| 2438 | Broken by Francoise as she turned to look at Carl. | 被弗朗索瓦兹打断 当她转向看卡尔。 |
| 2439 | The next day, at Sten's funeral, we all circled the grave that had been dug near the waterfall. | 第二天,在斯腾的葬礼上,我们都环绕着在瀑布附近挖出的坟墓. |
| 2440 | Sal said a few words, talking about Sten's commitment to the camp | 萨尔说了几句话 说史丹对营地的承诺 |
| 2441 | and how much we'd all miss him. | 以及我们多么想念他 |
| 2442 | Then one of the cooks talked about how Sten always caught big fish, | 有个厨师说史丹经常钓大鱼 |
| 2443 | which kept people's stomachs full. | 使人们的胃胀满。 |
| 2444 | Someone else told us how Sten was always ready to play football on Sunday | 有人告诉我们史丹星期天总是准备踢足球 |
| 2445 | and how fairly he played. | 和他如何公平发挥。 |
| 2446 | When we began filling the grave with earth, several people started crying. | 当我们开始用土填满坟墓时,有几个人开始哭泣. |
| 2447 | Bugs planted a wooden cross on the grave with Sten's name on it. | 虫子在墓上安放了木制十字架,上面刻着斯腾的名字. |
| 2448 | As we all turned to go back to the camp, Sal stopped us. | 当我们回到营地时,萨尔阻止了我们。 |
| 2449 | Wait, she called out. | 等等,她喊出来。 |
| 2450 | I don't want anyone leaving yet. | 我不想任何人离开。 |
| 2451 | There is something important I need to say, and I want everyone to hear it. | 有件事我必须说 我希望每个人都能听到 |
| 2452 | People stopped, looking puzzled. | 人们停下来,看起来很困惑。 |
| 2453 | And waited for Sal to continue. | 等沙尔继续. |
| 2454 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 2455 | I'd like to start by asking everyone to sit down so you can all see me. | 我首先要请大家坐下来 这样你们都能看到我 |
| 2456 | We slowly sat down on the grass. | 我们慢慢地坐在草地上 |
| 2457 | Sal waited until we were all settled, then nodded. | 萨尔等我们都安顿下来,然后点头. |
| 2458 | I want to talk about the atmosphere in the camp. | 我想谈谈营里的气氛 |
| 2459 | I'm going to talk about it because I've got no choice. | 以无量无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边无边 |
| 2460 | I'm going to talk about it because no one else seems willing to do so. | 我要谈谈这件事 因为没人愿意这么做 |
| 2461 | No one said anything. | 没人说 |
| 2462 | The way I see things is like this, Sal went on. | 我觉得事情是这样的,萨尔继续。 |
| 2463 | We've had two disasters over the past week. | 过去一周我们发生了两起灾难 |
| 2464 | First, there was the food poisoning. | 首先是食物中毒 |
| 2465 | And then we had the terrible tragedy with the shark. | 然后,我们与鲨鱼发生了可怕的悲剧。 |
| 2466 | For these reasons, the atmosphere in the camp has been bad. | 由于这些原因,营内的气氛一直很糟. |
| 2467 | It's understandable. | 这是可以理解的。 |
| 2468 | We're all human. | 我们都是人类 |
| 2469 | But it ends here. | 但到此为止 |
| 2470 | It ends with the burial of a friend. | 以葬友为终. |
| 2471 | So that something positive will come out of his death. | 这样他死后就会有积极的消息 |
| 2472 | Now, dates don't mean much on the beach. | 现在,约会在海滩上意义不大. |
| 2473 | But I keep a calendar. | 但我有个日历 |
| 2474 | And it may interest you to know that the date today is September the 11th. | 今天是九月十一号 |
| 2475 | As a matter of fact, it interested me a lot to hear the date was September the 11th. | 事实上,听到日期是9月11日,我非常感兴趣。 |
| 2476 | Because it meant it was almost five months since I'd left England. | 因为这意味着我离开英国已经快五个月了 |
| 2477 | That means that our special beach festival is in three days time. | 这意味着我们特别的海滩节 在三天之内。 |
| 2478 | As most of you know, the festival is our birthday. | 你们都知道,节日是我们的生日 |
| 2479 | And we celebrate it every year. | 我们每年都庆祝它。 |
| 2480 | As she said this, Sal looked rather sad. | 正如她说的,萨尔看起来相当悲伤。 |
| 2481 | To be honest, I haven't been looking forward to this year's festival much. | 老实说,我对今年的节日没有多少期待. |
| 2482 | Without Daffy, I don't mind telling you that it will feel very strange. | 没有Daffy,我不介意告诉你 这会感到非常奇怪。 |
| 2483 | But after the trouble we've been through, particularly losing Sten, | 但是在经历了麻烦之后 特别是失去斯腾之后 |
| 2484 | I now feel it's exactly what we need. | 我现在觉得这正是我们需要的 |
| 2485 | It will remind us what we are and why we're here. | 它会提醒我们我们是什么 和为什么我们在这里。 |
| 2486 | As it's our birthday, it will mark a fresh start. | 今天是我们的生日,它将标志着一个新的开始。 |
| 2487 | Sal paused for a moment, clearly lost in thought. | 萨尔暂停片刻,显然在思想中迷失. |
| 2488 | Then her face hardened and she continued. | 然后她的脸变硬了 她继续 |
| 2489 | Okay, so that's it. | 好吧,就这样。 |
| 2490 | I hope you all listened hard. | 希望你们都认真听 |
| 2491 | Tomorrow, we'll start getting ready for the party. | 明天,我们开始准备派对 |
| 2492 | When we got back to the camp, I noticed that the mood had improved. | 当我们回到营地时,我注意到情绪有所改善。 |
| 2493 | I was half expecting people to sit down in their groups and begin analyzing the morning's events. | 我一半希望人们坐下来 开始分析早上的事件 |
| 2494 | But within a few minutes, everyone had left for work and the clearing was empty. | 但是在几分钟内,每个人都去上班了 空空无一人 |
| 2495 | It must have been after midday before I checked on Zeff and Sammy through the binoculars. | 一定是在中午之后 我检查Zeff和Sammy 通过望远镜。 |
| 2496 | Jed had gone back to the hospital tent to look after Christo. | 杰德回到医院帐篷照顾克里斯托. |
| 2497 | So I was on my own again. | 所以我又独自一人 |
| 2498 | I got to our usual rock, sat down and put the binoculars up to my face. | 我到了我们平常的岩石,坐下来,把望远镜放在我面前。 |
| 2499 | Quickly, I looked along the beach. | 快点,我沿海滩看了 |
| 2500 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 2501 | Where were they? | 他们去哪了? |
| 2502 | Oh my God, I shouted when I finally saw them. | 哦,我的上帝,我喊 当我终于看到他们。 |
| 2503 | There, on a raft in the sea, sailing slowly towards our island, was Zeff, Sammy and the three Germans. | 在海上的木筏上 缓慢地驶向我们的岛 齐夫 萨米和三个德国人 |
| 2504 | I raced back to the camp, wondering who I should tell about the raft. | 我跑回营地 想知道该告诉谁木筏的事 |
| 2505 | First, Jed or Sal. | 首先,杰德或萨尔。 |
| 2506 | I decided to go and find Jed. | 我决定去找杰德 |
| 2507 | I noticed the bad smell as soon as I climbed into the hospital tent. | 我一爬进医院帐篷就注意到了臭味 |
| 2508 | It was sweet and sour. | 这是甜和酸。 |
| 2509 | You get used to it, Jed said quickly. | 你习惯了,杰德说很快。 |
| 2510 | In a couple of minutes, you won't smell a thing. | 几分钟后,你就什么都闻不到了 |
| 2511 | Don't go. | 别走 |
| 2512 | I pulled up the neck of my t-shirt to cover my nose and mouth. | 我拉起我的T恤的颈部 遮住我的鼻子和嘴。 |
| 2513 | I wasn't going to go. | 我本来不打算去的 |
| 2514 | Not one person has come in all day. | 一天没有一个人来 |
| 2515 | Can you believe it? | 你能相信吗? |
| 2516 | Not one person. | 不是一个人。 |
| 2517 | He turned to look at me, and I frowned with concern when I saw his face. | 他看着我 我看见他的脸时很担心 |
| 2518 | Although his suntan was still deep, his face looked gray, as if his blood had lost its color. | 虽然他的日晒还很深,但脸色却很灰色,仿佛他的血液已经失色. |
| 2519 | I've been listening to them out there since two o'clock. | 我从两点开始就听他们说话了 |
| 2520 | They've been playing football. | 他们一直在踢足球 |
| 2521 | None of them have been thinking about Christo. | 他们都没想过克里斯托 |
| 2522 | I nodded. | 我点头了 |
| 2523 | Although, actually, I was only half listening. | 虽然,实际上,我只听了一半。 |
| 2524 | He clearly needed to talk, but I had to tell him about the raft. | 他显然需要谈谈 但我得告诉他木筏的事 |
| 2525 | Sammy and Zeff would arrive on our island before nightfall. | Sammy和Zeff会在天黑前到达我们的岛上 |
| 2526 | At the earliest, that meant they could start the journey across the island tomorrow morning, | 最早,这意味着他们可以开始 穿越该岛的旅程 明早, |
| 2527 | and could reach the beach by tomorrow afternoon. | 明天下午可以到达海滩 |
| 2528 | Christo moved, and for a second, his eyes opened. | 克里斯托动了一下 他的眼睛就睁开了 |
| 2529 | Jed wiped his forehead gently. | 杰德轻轻地擦掉了他的额头. |
| 2530 | How long will he be like this? | 他会这样多久? |
| 2531 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2532 | Two days. | 两天 |
| 2533 | Well, that's good. | 嗯,这是很好的。 |
| 2534 | If Christo's better in two days, he can talk to Carl, and… | 如果克里斯托两天后好点 他可以和卡尔谈谈... |
| 2535 | Jed shook his head. | 杰德摇头 |
| 2536 | No, he said quietly. | 不,他说安静。 |
| 2537 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 2538 | Christo's not getting better. | 克里斯托没有好转。 |
| 2539 | In two days, he'll be dead. | 两天后,他就会死 |
| 2540 | He's dying. | 临终. |
| 2541 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 2542 | Jed pulled back the sheet that covered Christo's body. | 杰德把盖着克里斯托尸体的床单拉回来. |
| 2543 | Feel there, he said, pointing to Christo's stomach. | 感觉在那里,他说,指着克里斯托的胃。 |
| 2544 | The entire area of his stomach was almost completely black, and as hard as a rock. | 他整个胃部几乎都是黑色的,和岩石一样坚硬. |
| 2545 | He's been bleeding inside, said Jed. | 杰德说,他在里面流血了 |
| 2546 | Bleeding badly. | 出血严重. |
| 2547 | I couldn't be sure until last night. | 我无法确定 直到昨晚。 |
| 2548 | Who else knows? | 还有谁知道? |
| 2549 | Just you and Sal. | 只有你和萨尔 |
| 2550 | And bugs too, probably. | 可能还有虫子 |
| 2551 | I talked to Sal today. | 我今天跟萨尔谈过了 |
| 2552 | She said that now we've started to get things back to normal. | 她说我们现在开始恢复正常了 |
| 2553 | Nobody must find out. | 没人知道 |
| 2554 | Jed stroked Christo's shoulder before pulling back the sheet. | 杰德在拉回床单前 将克里斯托的肩膀划伤了 |
| 2555 | We sat in silence for a minute or two, watching his shallow breathing. | 我们静静地坐了一两分钟,看着他浅浅的呼吸. |
| 2556 | It was strange that, after Jed had explained, it was obvious to me that he was dying. | 奇怪的是,在杰德解释之后,我明显地觉得他快死了. |
| 2557 | The smell I'd noticed as I'd entered the tent was the smell of death. | 我进入帐篷时注意到的味道 是死亡的味道 |
| 2558 | I suddenly remembered the raft and broke the silence. | 我突然想起木筏,打破了沉默。 |
| 2559 | Zeff and Sammy have built a raft. | 泽夫和萨米建造了木筏. |
| 2560 | They're on their way. | 他们正在路上 |
| 2561 | Jed didn't move. | 杰德不动. |
| 2562 | If they get to the beach, he said, they'll see Christo die. | 如果他们到了海滩,他说,他们会看到克里斯托死。 |
| 2563 | Everything here will be destroyed. | 这里的一切都会被摧毁 |
| 2564 | And that was all. | 就这样 |
| 2565 | I left the tent and walked close to the longhouse entrance, past where Sal sat talking with bugs, | 我离开帐篷,走近长屋入口, 在那里,萨尔坐 与虫, |
| 2566 | and continued along to the beach path. | 并一直走在海滩上。 |
| 2567 | At the first corner, I stopped, leaning against a tree, and lit a cigarette. | 在第一角,我停下来,靠在一棵树上,点燃了一根烟. |
| 2568 | Sal appeared almost at once. | 萨尔几乎一次出现. |
| 2569 | Something's happened, she said. | 她说出事了 |
| 2570 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 2571 | Before I could reply, she said. | 在我回复之前 她说 |
| 2572 | They're on their way, aren't they? | 他们正在路上,不是吗? |
| 2573 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2574 | Oh, my God. | 须菩提. |
| 2575 | When do you think they'll get here? | 你觉得他们什么时候会来? |
| 2576 | Sometime tomorrow afternoon. | 明天下午的某个时候 |
| 2577 | If they don't get frightened by the dope guards, I answered. | 如果他们不害怕 毒品警卫,我回答。 |
| 2578 | They built a raft. | 他们造了木筏 |
| 2579 | Have you told anyone about this? | 你告诉别人了吗? |
| 2580 | Only Jed. | 只有积德. |
| 2581 | Okay, Richard. | 好吧,理查,你好吗? |
| 2582 | It looks like we have a slight problem here. | 看起来我们有点小问题 |
| 2583 | But you don't think they can possibly get here until tomorrow, do you? | 但你认为他们明天才能到这里 是吗? |
| 2584 | No. | 没有 |
| 2585 | Then I'm going to think about this overnight. | 然后,我要去想这个一夜。 |
| 2586 | I'll give you my decision on what we do about them in the morning. | 我明天早上会决定怎么对付他们 |
| 2587 | I put my head into the hospital tent before going to bed in the longhouse. | 我把头放在医院的帐篷里 然后去长屋睡觉 |
| 2588 | Jed was fast asleep, but Christo was half awake. | 杰德快睡着了,但克里斯托半醒了. |
| 2589 | He even recognized me. | 他甚至认得我 |
| 2590 | Richard, he whispered. | 理查德,他低语了 |
| 2591 | Yes, I whispered back. | 是的,我悄悄回话。 |
| 2592 | How are you feeling? | 你感觉怎么样? |
| 2593 | I feel very bad, Richard. | 我感觉很糟,理查德。 |
| 2594 | Very bad. | 非常严重。 |
| 2595 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 2596 | But you'll be better soon. | 但你很快就会好起来的 |
| 2597 | Sten? | 斯腾? |
| 2598 | You'll see him in the morning. | 你明早会见到他的 |
| 2599 | My chest. | 我的胸围。 |
| 2600 | Close your eyes. | 闭上眼睛 |
| 2601 | Very bad. | 非常严重。 |
| 2602 | Now, he nodded, and at last his eyes shut. | 现在,他点头,终于闭上眼睛。 |
| 2603 | Have good dreams, I said. | 我说了做个好梦 |
| 2604 | Maybe too quietly for him to hear. | 也许他听不见 |
| 2605 | I left the tent door open when I left. | 我离开时没有打开帐篷门 |
| 2606 | I wanted to stop Jed breathing too much of that dying air. | 我想阻止杰德呼吸太多的死气 |
| 2607 | Chapter 8 | 第8章 联合国 |
| 2608 | Paradise to Hell | 天堂到地狱 |
| 2609 | Sal gave me my instructions at a quarter to six the next morning. | 萨尔在第二天早上四分之一到六点给我指示 |
| 2610 | I had to follow Zeph, Sammy, and the three other rafters across the island. | 我不得不跟随泽夫,萨米, 和另外三个木筏 横跨全岛。 |
| 2611 | When they reached the top of the waterfall, | 当他们到达瀑布顶部时, |
| 2612 | she wanted me to stop them and tell them to leave the island at once. | 她想让我阻止他们 让他们立刻离开小岛 |
| 2613 | If that didn't work, I had to prevent them from going any further | 如果不行,我必须阻止他们继续前进 |
| 2614 | in any way I could until Christo was dead. | 在克里斯托死之前,我只能这样 |
| 2615 | After that, we would work out whether to let them into the camp or keep them out. | 在那之后,我们会想出是让他们进入营地 还是让他们离开 |
| 2616 | By setting off early, I was hoping that Zeph and Sammy would still be with their raft. | 我希望Zeph和Sammy还带着他们的木筏 |
| 2617 | Finding them would be a lot harder if they'd already entered the jungle. | 如果它们已经进入丛林 找到它们会更难 |
| 2618 | I was also assuming that they'd have landed on the same stretch of beach | 我还在想他们会降落在同一片海滩上 |
| 2619 | where Étienne, Francoise, and I had first arrived. | 我和艾蒂安 弗朗索瓦兹 刚到的地方 |
| 2620 | The early morning effort was worth it. | 清晨的努力值得 |
| 2621 | The rafters were still on the beach. | 筏子们还在海滩上 |
| 2622 | Even though I'd been watching them for weeks, it was a shock to see the group so near. | 虽然我看他们好几周了 但看到他们离我们这么近还是很震惊的 |
| 2623 | 证实其实是Zeph和Sammy在看 | |
| 2624 | and therefore that I was responsible for their presence on the island. | 因此我对他们在岛上的存在负责 |
| 2625 | I still hadn't worked out what I was going to say to Sal about the map. | 我还没想好我要对萨尔说地图的事 |
| 2626 | From where I was lying, about 20 meters from where they sat, I could see only four of them. | 从我躺的地方,离他们坐的地方约20米,我只能看见其中四个. |
| 2627 | The fifth was hidden behind the raft. | 第五个藏在木筏后面 |
| 2628 | One of the Germans I could see was a boy, the other a girl. | 我看见一个德国人是个男孩 另一个是女孩 |
| 2629 | With some satisfaction, I saw that the girl was pretty, but not as pretty as Francoise. | 我很高兴看到那个女孩很漂亮 但不像弗朗索瓦斯那么漂亮 |
| 2630 | No one on the beach was as pretty as Francoise. | 海滩上没有人比弗朗索瓦斯漂亮 |
| 2631 | The guy looked very similar to Bugs. | 那家伙看起来和虫子很相似 |
| 2632 | They could have been brothers. | 他们可能是兄弟 |
| 2633 | I disliked him immediately. | 我立刻讨厌他 |
| 2634 | Eventually, I managed to see the fifth person in the group. | 最后,我设法见到了小组的第五个人。 |
| 2635 | Another girl. | 又一个女孩 |
| 2636 | And annoyingly, I couldn't criticize her looks. | 令人讨厌的是,我不能批评她的外表。 |
| 2637 | She had a lovely figure, very long brown hair, | 她有一个可爱的身材, 非常长的棕色头发, |
| 2638 | and an attractive quiet laugh that traveled across the sand to where I lay. | 一个迷人的静悄悄的笑容 穿过沙子来到我躺的地方 |
| 2639 | The rafters didn't make the same mistake as I had with Étienne and Francoise, | 木筏手没有犯我和艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯一样的错误 |
| 2640 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}走在海岸边 {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}才发现只有这样才能到达另一边 | |
| 2641 | of the island was to go inland. | 该岛本来要内陆 |
| 2642 | But later, they made a far more serious mistake. | 但后来,他们犯了一个更严重的错误. |
| 2643 | Actually, I knew they were going to make the mistake even before it happened. | 其实,我知道他们要犯错误 甚至在事情发生之前。 |
| 2644 | Firstly, they hadn't hidden their raft properly. | 首先,他们没把木筏藏好 |
| 2645 | And secondly, they chatted loudly as they walked. | 其次,他们在走路时大声地聊天。 |
| 2646 | To me, this clearly suggested one thing. | 对我来说,这显然暗示了一件事。 |
| 2647 | They were entirely unaware of any need for caution. | 他们完全不知道有必要谨慎行事。 |
| 2648 | When they arrived at the dope field, not one of them realized they were in a field. | 当他们到达毒品场时,没有一个人意识到他们在野外。 |
| 2649 | Sammy shouted out, | 山米大喊着 |
| 2650 | Man, I've never seen so much dope. | 我从来没见过这么多毒品 |
| 2651 | There's more dope here than I've ever seen. | 这里的毒品比我见过的还多 |
| 2652 | He started tearing big handfuls of leaves off the plants and throwing them in the air. | 他开始从植物上撕开一大堆叶子,然后把它们扔到空中. |
| 2653 | Then the other four started shouting and throwing leaves in the air too. | 后来其他四人也开始大喊大叫,向空中抛落叶子. |
| 2654 | They looked like million-dollar bank robbers throwing money around. | 他们看起来像百万的银行抢劫犯 到处乱扔钱 |
| 2655 | Completely out of control. | 彻底失控了 |
| 2656 | It was 10 o'clock. | 当时是十时. |
| 2657 | The guards would have been on duty for two hours at least. | 警卫至少要值勤两个小时 |
| 2658 | And if they hadn't heard the rafters crashing through the jungle, | 如果他们没听到木筏在丛林里坠落 |
| 2659 | they'd certainly hear them now. | 他们肯定会听到的 |
| 2660 | By chance, I was hiding in the same bush that I'd hidden in with Étienne and Francoise. | 巧合的是,我躲在 和艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯藏在一起的树丛里 |
| 2661 | 看着Zeff和Sammy就像看着自己 | |
| 2662 | What could have happened six months ago if Étienne hadn't acted so sensibly? | 如果艾蒂安没有这么明智地行动 那六个月前会发生什么? |
| 2663 | It looked like the problem with our uninvited guests was going to be solved. | 看来我们没有邀请的客人的问题 将会得到解决 |
| 2664 | And I was also going to find out what happened when the dope guards caught someone. | 我还打算查清楚 当毒品警卫抓到某人时发生了什么 |
| 2665 | Better than that. | 胜过. |
| 2666 | I was actually going to see it. | 我本来想看看的 |
| 2667 | I wouldn't want anyone to think that I was without pity for them. | 我不想让任何人以为我没有同情他们 |
| 2668 | I didn't want Zeff and Sammy on the island. | 我不想泽夫和萨米在岛上。 |
| 2669 | And I knew it'd be convenient if they disappeared. | 我知道如果它们消失会很方便 |
| 2670 | But it didn't have to be this way. | 但没必要这样 |
| 2671 | The ideal would be, | 理想是, |
| 2672 | They arrived. | 他们来了 |
| 2673 | I had a couple of days following them as they found their way across the island. | 我花了几天时间跟踪他们 当他们找到他们的路过岛。 |
| 2674 | Then they gave up at the waterfall and went back home. | 后来在瀑布上放弃,回到家乡. |
| 2675 | I would have had some fun. | 我本来会很开心的 |
| 2676 | And there'd have been no spilt tears. | 就不会流泪了 |
| 2677 | And no spilt blood. | 没有血迹 |
| 2678 | Zeff bled like a pig. | 泽夫血流如猪. |
| 2679 | When the guards appeared, he'd begun walking straight over towards them like they were old friends. | 当警卫出现时,他开始像老朋友一样直走过来。 |
| 2680 | To me, it was a crazy thing to do. | 对我来说,这是一件疯狂的事情。 |
| 2681 | But that's what he did. | 但他就是这么做的 |
| 2682 | He still hadn't realized what was going on. | 他还没意识到发生了什么 |
| 2683 | Even though all the guards were pointing their guns at him. | 尽管所有的警卫都拿枪指着他 |
| 2684 | Maybe he thought they were part of our community. | 也许他以为他们是我们社区的一部分 |
| 2685 | Or maybe he was so shocked that he just didn't realize how much trouble he was in. | 也许他太震惊了,只是不知道自己惹了多大麻烦. |
| 2686 | But it didn't matter what he thought. | 但他的想法并不重要 |
| 2687 | As soon as he got close, one of the guards smashed him hard in the face. | 他一接近,一个警卫就狠狠地打他的脸. |
| 2688 | I wasn't surprised. | 我不惊讶。 |
| 2689 | The guard looked very nervous. | 警卫看起来很紧张 |
| 2690 | And just as confused by Zeff's strange behavior as I was. | 和Zeff的奇怪行为一样困惑 |
| 2691 | After that, there were a few seconds of silence. | 之后,几秒钟就默默无语了. |
| 2692 | While the guards and the rafters stared at each other across the top of the dope plants. | 当守卫们和木筏们在毒品植物的顶部互相盯着对方时. |
| 2693 | It seemed as if each of the two groups was as shocked as the other. | 这两个团体似乎都像另一个一样震惊。 |
| 2694 | The rafters were having to make a huge mental adjustment. | 木筏手不得不做出巨大的精神调整. |
| 2695 | Paradise to hell in a few seconds. | 几秒钟后天堂就下地狱了 |
| 2696 | The dope guards seemed amazed that anyone could be stupid enough to walk into their field. | 毒警似乎很惊讶 任何人都会蠢到走进他们的田地 |
| 2697 | And start tearing leaves off their plants. | 开始撕开植物的叶子 |
| 2698 | It occurred to me that most of the guards were more like country boys than experienced fighters. | 在我看来,大多数的守卫 更像是乡下男孩 而不是有经验的战士。 |
| 2699 | I think in some ways it made them seem more dangerous. | 我认为在某些方面,这让他们看起来更加危险。 |
| 2700 | Maybe someone more experienced wouldn't have panicked and smashed Zeff's face in. | 也许更有经验的人 不会惊慌失措 砸了Zeff的脸 |
| 2701 | Don't people say that the only thing more dangerous than a man with a gun. | 别被人说 唯一比枪手更危险的 |
| 2702 | Is a nervous man with a gun. | 是个有枪的紧张的人 |
| 2703 | It was certainly true in this case. | 本案确实如此。 |
| 2704 | When the short period of staring was over. | 当短暂的凝视结束. |
| 2705 | The guards began violently beating the rafters. | 守卫们开始猛烈殴打木筏手. |
| 2706 | I suppose they might have beaten them to death right there. | 我想他们可能已经把他们打死了 |
| 2707 | But another group of guards suddenly arrived and this group appeared to have a boss. | 但另一群警卫突然赶到,这群人似乎有一个老板. |
| 2708 | I'd never seen him before. | 我从没见过他 |
| 2709 | He was older than the others. | 他比其他人年长。 |
| 2710 | One word from him and the beating stopped. | 他只说了一句话,殴打就停止了。 |
| 2711 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 2712 | He said in English very loudly and clearly. | 他用英语说得非常大声和清楚。 |
| 2713 | A difficult question. | 很难的问题 |
| 2714 | What do you say? | 你说什么? |
| 2715 | Do you formally introduce yourself? | 你正式自我介绍吗? |
| 2716 | Do you say no one? | 你说没有人吗? |
| 2717 | Do you beg for your life? | 你乞求吗? |
| 2718 | I thought Sammy handled it very well. | 我以为Sammy处理得很好 |
| 2719 | Considering that like Zeff he just had his front teeth knocked out. | 考虑到他像泽夫一样 刚刚把前牙打掉了 |
| 2720 | We're travelers from Kopan Yang. | 我们是来自科潘杨的旅行者. |
| 2721 | He replied. | 他回答说。 |
| 2722 | We were looking for some other travelers. | 我们在找其他旅行者 |
| 2723 | We made a mistake. | 我们犯了一个错误。 |
| 2724 | We didn't know this was your island. | 我们不知道这里是你的岛 |
| 2725 | The boss nodded. | 老板点头了 |
| 2726 | Not unkindly. | 岂不慈心. |
| 2727 | Very big mistake. | 非常大的错误。 |
| 2728 | Please, we're very sorry. | 请,我们非常抱歉。 |
| 2729 | You alone now? | 你现在一个人? |
| 2730 | And friends here now? | 现在还有朋友吗? |
| 2731 | We're alone. | 我们独自一人 |
| 2732 | We were looking for a friend. | 我们在找一个朋友 |
| 2733 | We thought he was here. | 我们以为他在这里。 |
| 2734 | And we know we made a mistake. | 我们知道我们犯了一个错误。 |
| 2735 | Why you look for a friend here? | 你为什么在这里找朋友? |
| 2736 | Our friend gave us a map. | 我们的朋友给我们一张地图 |
| 2737 | What map? | 什么地图? |
| 2738 | I can show. | 我可以显示。 |
| 2739 | You can show me map later. | 你可以给我看看地图 |
| 2740 | Please, we're very sorry. | 请,我们非常抱歉。 |
| 2741 | Yes, I know about you being sorry. | 是的,我知道你对不起。 |
| 2742 | We'd like to go. | 我们想去 |
| 2743 | We could leave your island now. | 我们现在可以离开你的岛了 |
| 2744 | And we wouldn't tell anyone about anything. | 我们不会告诉任何人任何事情。 |
| 2745 | Yes, you tell no one. | 是的,你告诉任何人。 |
| 2746 | I know about that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 2747 | Sammy tried to smile. | 萨米试图微笑。 |
| 2748 | All his remaining teeth were bright red. | 他剩下的牙齿都是红色的 |
| 2749 | Will you let us go? | 你会让我们走吗? |
| 2750 | Please. | 请 |
| 2751 | Ah, the boss smiled back. | 啊,老板笑了回来。 |
| 2752 | You can go. | 你可以离开。 |
| 2753 | Thank you, sir. | 谢谢你,先生。 |
| 2754 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 2755 | I promise you, we won't tell any- | 我保证,我们不会告诉任何人... |
| 2756 | You can go with us. | 你可以跟我们去。 |
| 2757 | With you? | 跟你吗? |
| 2758 | You go with us now. | 你现在跟我们走 |
| 2759 | No, Sammy began to protest. | 不,山姆开始抗议。 |
| 2760 | Please, wait. | 请等一下。 |
| 2761 | We made a mistake. | 我们犯了一个错误。 |
| 2762 | We're very sorry. | 我们非常抱歉。 |
| 2763 | We won't tell anyone. | 我们不会告诉任何人。 |
| 2764 | The German guy started to get up, holding his arms in the air. | 德国人开始起立,举起手臂在空中. |
| 2765 | We will not speak, he cried. | 我们不会说话,他哭了。 |
| 2766 | We will not speak. | 我们不说话。 |
| 2767 | The boss stared at the German, then spoke quickly to the guards. | 老板盯着德国人,然后迅速和警卫谈话. |
| 2768 | Three of them moved forward and tried to lift Zeph by the arms. | 其中三人向前移动,试图用手臂抬起泽夫. |
| 2769 | He began to struggle. | 他开始挣扎 |
| 2770 | Another guard stepped forward and hit him in the stomach. | 又一名卫兵向前冲,击中他的胃部. |
| 2771 | The other rafters began screaming. | 其他木筏开始尖叫. |
| 2772 | One of the German girls tried to run away, but the guards caught her and started beating her. | 其中一个德国女孩试图逃跑,但警卫抓住她并开始殴打她. |
| 2773 | I covered my face and my hands as the guards began dragging their prisoners away. | 我遮住我的脸和手 当警卫开始拖走他们的囚犯。 |
| 2774 | The cries and screams were gradually replaced by jungle noises. | 哭声和尖叫声逐渐被丛林噪声所取代. |
| 2775 | I slowly stood up and set off on my way back to the camp. | 我慢慢地站起来 出发返回营地 |
| 2776 | It wasn't an easy journey. | 这不是一个轻松的旅程。 |
| 2777 | My head ached, my legs felt unsteady and I kept falling over. | 我的头痛,我的腿不舒服 我不断摔倒。 |
| 2778 | Looking back, it seems obvious that I'd suffered a terrible trauma | 回想起来,我显然遭受了可怕的创伤 |
| 2779 | and was in a hurry to leave an area which still felt heavy with screams. | 并匆忙离开一个仍觉得有尖叫声的地区。 |
| 2780 | But that wasn't how I saw it at the time. | 但我当时不是这么想的 |
| 2781 | I only thought about the importance of getting back to the camp | 我只考虑过回营地的重要性 |
| 2782 | and telling Sal about what had happened. | 告诉赛尔发生了什么 |
| 2783 | After a few minutes, I heard a loud noise from somewhere in the jungle. | 几分钟后,我听到丛林里某个地方的噪音。 |
| 2784 | I froze. | 我冻僵了 |
| 2785 | Within five or six seconds, the silence was exploded by a burst of gunfire. | 在五六秒内,沉默被一阵枪声爆炸. |
| 2786 | The noise tore through the trees with shocking loudness. | 吵吵吵吵的吵吵闹翻了树 |
| 2787 | Jesus Christ, I whispered to myself. | 耶稣基督,我悄悄地告诉自己。 |
| 2788 | It's happened. | 发生了 |
| 2789 | They've been shot. | 他们中枪了 |
| 2790 | I felt violently sick. | 我感觉很不舒服 |
| 2791 | I imagined the rafters' bodies, their shirts covered in blood, their limbs twisted. | 我想象着那些木筏手的尸体, 他们的衬衫满是血, 他们的四肢扭曲。 |
| 2792 | As I made my way down to the waterfall, I couldn't decide if it had all gone wrong | 当我走进瀑布时 我无法决定它是否都错了 |
| 2793 | or if it had all gone right. | 或者如果一切都过去了。 |
| 2794 | It was true that our problem with the new arrivals was over | 我们和新来的麻烦已经解决了 |
| 2795 | and that Sal would never find out that I'd given Zeph and Sammy the map. | 萨尔永远不会发现 我给了泽弗和萨米地图 |
| 2796 | But that didn't seem to change the way I was feeling. | 但这似乎并没有改变我的感觉。 |
| 2797 | Struggling to walk, I wanted to scream out loud. | 为了走路,我想大声尖叫 |
| 2798 | My brain couldn't cope with what had just happened. | 我的大脑无法应付刚刚发生的事情。 |
| 2799 | It refused to even try. | 它甚至拒绝尝试。 |
| 2800 | Sal was waiting for me beneath the waterfall. | 萨尔在瀑布下等我 |
| 2801 | What the hell happened? | 到底发生了什么? |
| 2802 | She said, more angry than anxious. | 她说,比焦虑还生气 |
| 2803 | Why did I hear gunshots? | 为什么我听到枪声? |
| 2804 | The rafters, I said. | 我说是木筏 |
| 2805 | They've been killed? | 他们被杀了? |
| 2806 | Yes, I saw them get caught by the guards and then later I heard the firing. | 是的,我看到他们被警卫抓住,后来我听到枪声。 |
| 2807 | You didn't see it? | 你没看到吗? |
| 2808 | No. | 没有 |
| 2809 | What happened when they were caught? | 当他们被抓的时候发生了什么? |
| 2810 | They were beaten badly. | 他们遭到毒打。 |
| 2811 | Badly enough to scare them? | 够吓唬他们吗? |
| 2812 | Maybe just a message? | 也许只是一个消息? |
| 2813 | Worse. | 更惨 |
| 2814 | Then? | 礛 |
| 2815 | They got taken away somewhere. | 他们被带走了 |
| 2816 | Dragged. | 拖车 |
| 2817 | Dragged? | 拖车? |
| 2818 | You didn't follow? | 你没跟随? |
| 2819 | No. | 没有 |
| 2820 | What next? | 接下来呢? |
| 2821 | The shooting. | 枪击案 |
| 2822 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 2823 | Sal stared at me. | 萨尔盯着我看 |
| 2824 | Badly beaten, you say? | 你说被打得很惨? |
| 2825 | Very badly. | 非常严重。 |
| 2826 | You feel responsible for their deaths? | 你为他们的死负责? |
| 2827 | I thought about this before replying, | 我在回答这个问题之前就想过 |
| 2828 | not wanting Sal to discover my connection to Zeph and Sammy at this late stage. | 不想让萨尔在这么晚的时候 发现我和Zeph和Sammy的关系 |
| 2829 | It was their decision to come here, I said eventually. | 我说他们最终决定来这里 |
| 2830 | They made a lot of noise in the jungle. | 他们在丛林里制造了很多噪音. |
| 2831 | It was their fault. | 这是他们的错。 |
| 2832 | Sal nodded. | 萨尔点头. |
| 2833 | Others may have heard the shooting. | 其他人可能听到枪声 |
| 2834 | What will you tell them? | 你会告诉他们什么? |
| 2835 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 2836 | I think Etienne might know that Christo's dying. | 我想艾蒂安可能知道克里斯托快死了 |
| 2837 | He's being difficult again. | 他又变得很困难了 |
| 2838 | I won't tell Etienne, I interrupted. | 我不会告诉艾蒂安,我打断了 |
| 2839 | I won't tell Francoise or Keaty or anyone. | 我不会告诉弗朗索瓦斯或基蒂或任何人 |
| 2840 | Except Jed. | 除积德. |
| 2841 | You know I'll tell Jed. | 你知道我会告诉杰德的 |
| 2842 | Of course I do, Richard, Sal said. | 当然,理查,萨尔说。 |
| 2843 | But it's nice of you to ask permission. | 不过请您同意也不错 |
| 2844 | Then she suddenly turned and walked away. | 然后她突然转身走了 |
| 2845 | She didn't even wait for me. | 她甚至没有等我。 |
| 2846 | Or hear me whisper. | 或闻我语. |
| 2847 | Actually, I wasn't asking for your permission. | 其实我不是在征求你的同意 |
| 2848 | I didn't follow Sal back to the camp because I didn't want to see anyone yet. | 未随沙尔回营,因不欲见人. |
| 2849 | In fact, I didn't want to do anything much. | 事实上,我不想做任何事 |
| 2850 | Except maybe sleep. | 除了睡觉 |
| 2851 | I wanted to get away from my brain that was still making me want to scream. | 我想离开我的大脑 那仍然让我想尖叫。 |
| 2852 | The trouble was, if I slept, I'd dream. | 问题是,如果我睡觉,我会做梦。 |
| 2853 | And I knew I'd have terrible dreams. | 我知道我会有可怕的梦想。 |
| 2854 | In the end, I talked to myself. | 最后,我自言自语. |
| 2855 | Walking near the waterfall, I asked my mind to leave me alone for a while. | 走在瀑布附近,我要求我的头脑 让我一个人呆一会儿。 |
| 2856 | I was trying to find some peace and quiet, but it didn't work. | 我本来想找些平静和安静的,但是没有成功. |
| 2857 | So I tried to get interested in a pretty flower, or the patterns on a tree. | 所以我试着对一朵漂亮的花或者树上的图案感兴趣。 |
| 2858 | But that failed too. | 但这也失败了。 |
| 2859 | No place to avoid thinking. | 无处回避思惟. |
| 2860 | I realized this eventually, and started to walk straight into the jungle, | 我最终意识到这一点, 开始走进丛林, |
| 2861 | so that I could reach the beach without crossing the clearing. | 这样我就可以到达海滩 而不穿越空地。 |
| 2862 | I'll keep this short. | 我会保持这个简短。 |
| 2863 | Absolutely limited to what I can remember. | 完全限于我能记得的 |
| 2864 | My memory of the next few minutes isn't very good. | 我对接下来几分钟的记忆不太好 |
| 2865 | No doubt a result of the morning's trauma and my state of mind. | 毫无疑问是早上的创伤和精神状态造成的 |
| 2866 | The rafters are dead, I said to Carl when I'd found him on the beach. | 木筏人死了,我跟卡尔说 当我在海滩找到他时 |
| 2867 | Christo will be dead within 48 hours. | 克里斯托将在48小时内死亡。 |
| 2868 | All our problems are over, except one. | 我们的问题都结束了 除了一个 |
| 2869 | It's time you got sane. | 你该清醒了 |
| 2870 | Carl looked at me. | 卡尔看着我。 |
| 2871 | Or he looked through me. | 或者他通过我看。 |
| 2872 | Or he wasn't looking at anything at all. | 或者他什么也没看 |
| 2873 | I didn't really care. | 我一点都不在乎 |
| 2874 | I took a step towards him, and as I did so, he hit out viciously at my legs. | 我朝他迈出了一步,我这样做的时候,他狠狠地打了我的腿。 |
| 2875 | The blow hurt, so I hit him back. | 击伤了,所以我打他回来。 |
| 2876 | I sat on his chest, my knees against his upper arms, | 我坐在他的胸前 膝盖对着他的上臂 |
| 2877 | trying to push a handful of rice into his mouth. | 试图把一小堆米塞进他的嘴里 |
| 2878 | He made sounds, probably words. | 他发出声音,可能的话。 |
| 2879 | That's right, I shouted. | 没错,我喊了 |
| 2880 | I'm making you better now. | 我让你更好了。 |
| 2881 | His fingers went round my neck. | 他的手指绕着我的脖子 |
| 2882 | I pushed them away. | 我把他们推开 |
| 2883 | I think I may have lost the rice in the struggle. | 我想我可能已经失去了 在斗争中的米。 |
| 2884 | I think I may have been holding sand. | 我想我可能一直拿着沙子 |
| 2885 | I assume I closed my eyes. | 我想我闭上眼睛了 |
| 2886 | Instead of Carl's face, I have a mental picture of a red-brown blanket. | 而不是卡尔的脸, 我有一个精神图片 红褐色的毯子。 |
| 2887 | Nothingness. | 无有是处. |
| 2888 | So I think I must have closed my eyes. | 所以我想我一定是闭上眼睛了 |
| 2889 | Then a blue blanket, then a red-brown blanket again. | 然后是蓝色毯子,然后又是红色棕色毯子. |
| 2890 | I sat up. | 我坐起来了。 |
| 2891 | Carl was twenty or more meters down the beach, running like crazy. | 卡尔在海滩下方二十多米,跑得像疯子一样. |
| 2892 | Amazed that he could still have so much strength after days of starvation, | 令人惊讶的是,他仍然可以 有这么多的力量 经过几天的饥饿, |
| 2893 | I leapt to my feet and raced after him. | 我跳到脚上,追逐他 |
| 2894 | Down the beach, through the trees, up the path, into the clearing. | 沙滩上,穿过树木,上路,进入空地. |
| 2895 | I'd nearly caught him. | 我差点抓到他 |
| 2896 | I was just going to get hold of his hair when I tripped over something and he escaped. | 我当时正要抓住他的头发 当我绊倒在某事上 他逃走了 |
| 2897 | I got up quickly. | 我起来很快。 |
| 2898 | Several people were standing nearby watching. | 数人站在附近观看。 |
| 2899 | Catch him! | 抓住他! |
| 2900 | I shouted. | 我大声喊了 |
| 2901 | But they were too shocked to react. | 但他们太震惊,无法作出反应。 |
| 2902 | You fools! | 你们这些笨蛋! |
| 2903 | He's getting away! | 他跑出来了! |
| 2904 | A few seconds later, he disappeared. | 几秒钟后,他消失了。 |
| 2905 | I fell down on my knees and started banging the ground with my fists. | 我跪下开始用拳头敲地 |
| 2906 | A light hand touched my shoulder. | 一只轻手触动了我的肩膀。 |
| 2907 | I looked round and saw Francoise leaning over me. | 我环顾四周,看到弗朗索瓦丝俯瞰我。 |
| 2908 | And behind her, a group of curious people. | 在她身后的一群好奇的人 |
| 2909 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 2910 | She said anxiously. | 她急着说 |
| 2911 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 2912 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2913 | I began. | 我开始了。 |
| 2914 | And then stopped, trying to remember what had happened. | 然后停了下来 试着回忆过去的事 |
| 2915 | I think Carl attacked me. | 我认为卡尔袭击了我。 |
| 2916 | You are hurt? | 你受伤了? |
| 2917 | Said Francoise. | 赛义德·弗朗索瓦兹 |
| 2918 | I'm fine. | 我没事 |
| 2919 | Why did he do it? | 他为什么这么做? |
| 2920 | I… I really don't know. | 我,我真的不知道,我确实不知道。 |
| 2921 | I shook my head in desperation. | 我绝望地摇头 |
| 2922 | I didn't feel at all ready to cope with these questions. | 我完全没准备好处理这些问题 |
| 2923 | Maybe… maybe he thought I was a fish. | 也许... 也许他以为我是条鱼 |
| 2924 | He was a fisher and… he's mad. | 他是个钓鱼的人... 他疯了 |
| 2925 | Then everyone started talking at once. | 然后大家立刻开始交谈 |
| 2926 | I should have caught him, someone said. | 我应该抓到他的 有人说 |
| 2927 | He ran so close. | 他跑这么近。 |
| 2928 | I saw the look in his eye. | 我看见他的眼睛了 |
| 2929 | He looked right at me. | 他看着我 |
| 2930 | It was awful. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 2931 | We should catch him and tie him up. | 我们应该抓住他把他绑起来 |
| 2932 | Only one voice disagreed. | 只有一个声音不同意。 |
| 2933 | Etienne's. | 爱蒂安的。 |
| 2934 | This is impossible, he shouted above the others. | 这是不可能的,他高喊着其他人。 |
| 2935 | I do not believe Carl would attack Richard. | 我不相信卡尔会攻击理查德 |
| 2936 | I do not believe it. | 我简直不敢相信 |
| 2937 | I was with him this morning. | 我今早和他一起来的 |
| 2938 | The others stopped talking and listened. | 其他人不再说话,听了。 |
| 2939 | This morning I was with him for one hour. | 今天早上我跟他在一起一个小时 |
| 2940 | One hour and he ate rice with me. | 一小时后他跟我吃米饭 |
| 2941 | He was getting better. | 他越来越好。 |
| 2942 | I know he would not attack anyone. | 我知道他不会攻击任何人 |
| 2943 | I frowned in disbelief. | 我满怀怀疑 |
| 2944 | Are you saying I'm a liar? | 你是说我是个骗子? |
| 2945 | Etienne hesitated, then turned away from me talking to the others. | 艾蒂安犹豫不决,然后不理我跟其他人说话。 |
| 2946 | For one hour I was with him. | 我跟他在一起一个小时了 |
| 2947 | He said my name. | 他说我的名字。 |
| 2948 | For the first time in a week he talked. | 他一周来第一次说话 |
| 2949 | I know he was getting better. | 我知道他越来越好。 |
| 2950 | Suddenly I began to agree with Etienne just wanting to get away. | 突然我同意艾蒂安想逃走 |
| 2951 | Yes, Etienne's right. | 是的,艾蒂安说得对 |
| 2952 | It may have been my fault. | 这可能是我的错。 |
| 2953 | I could have frightened him. | 我本可以吓唬他的 |
| 2954 | Sal interrupted sharply. | 萨尔突然中断了 |
| 2955 | No, I'm afraid Carl has become dangerous. | 不,恐怕卡尔已经变得危险了 |
| 2956 | This morning I also went to see him and he tried to hit me too. | 今天早上我还去看他 他也想打我 |
| 2957 | Surprised, I studied her expression hard. | 惊讶的是 我仔细研究了她的表情 |
| 2958 | Was she lying or telling the truth? | 她说谎还是说实话? |
| 2959 | Luckily Bugs was there to stop him. | 幸运的是,虫子在那里阻止他。 |
| 2960 | I should have warned you but I was trying to work out the best way to deal with him. | 我本该警告你的 但我想想办法对付他 |
| 2961 | I didn't want to spoil our birthday celebration with more bad news. | 我不想用更多的坏消息来破坏我们的生日庆典 |
| 2962 | I was stupid. | 我当时很蠢 |
| 2963 | But things had been going so well. | 但事情一直很顺利 |
| 2964 | Well, we can't have someone as dangerous as that just wandering around, someone said. | 我们不能有这么危险的人,有人说 |
| 2965 | Something will have to be done. | 得做点什么 |
| 2966 | Everyone nodded. | 每个人都点头。 |
| 2967 | And for some strange reason I felt they were all nodding at me. | 因为某种奇怪的原因 我觉得他们都朝我点头了 |
| 2968 | I know, said Sal. | 我知道,萨尔说。 |
| 2969 | You're quite right. | 你说得对 |
| 2970 | No, cried Etienne desperately, his arms out in front of him as if he was begging us to listen. | 不,艾蒂安绝望地哭着 他的手臂在他面前 好像他求我们听似的 |
| 2971 | Please, please everybody must listen. | 拜托,请大家听我说 |
| 2972 | Carl is not dangerous. | 卡尔并不危险 |
| 2973 | He needs help. | 他需要帮助。 |
| 2974 | I think maybe we could take him to Copa. | 也许我们可以带他去科帕 |
| 2975 | This time it was Francois who made him stop by walking away. | 这次是弗朗索瓦让他走掉的 |
| 2976 | He couldn't speak as he watched her marching across the clearing. | 他不能说话,因为他看着她走过空地。 |
| 2977 | Then he ran after her, still holding his arms out in front of him. | 然后他追着她跑 还在他面前握着手臂 |
| 2978 | When it was dark, I went over to the hospital tent. | 天黑的时候 我去医院的帐篷 |
| 2979 | If possible, conditions were even worse inside the tent than they had been before. | 如果可能的话,帐篷内的条件比以前更糟。 |
| 2980 | The terrible smell was the same. | 可怕的味道是一样的。 |
| 2981 | But now there was blood everywhere. | 但现在到处都是血 |
| 2982 | Blood from Christo's stomach on the sheets, all over the floor and across Jed's arms and chest. | 床单上有克里斯托胃部的血迹,遍及地板和杰德的手臂和胸口. |
| 2983 | Jesus Christ, I said. | 耶稣基督,我说。 |
| 2984 | What's been going on in here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2985 | Jed turned towards me. | 杰德转向我。 |
| 2986 | He looked terrible. | 他看起来很糟糕。 |
| 2987 | Do you have any good news? | 你有好消息吗? |
| 2988 | He asked in a low voice. | 以低声问. |
| 2989 | I'm tired of bad news now. | 我厌倦了坏消息 |
| 2990 | I only want to hear good news. | 我只想听个好消息 |
| 2991 | I paused. | 我停下来了。 |
| 2992 | I've got some news. | 我有个消息 |
| 2993 | Zeff and Sammy are dead. | 泽夫和萨米都死了 |
| 2994 | Shot by the dope guards. | 被毒警射杀 |
| 2995 | Dead, Jed said without emotion. | 死了,杰德说没有感情。 |
| 2996 | Aren't you pleased? | 你不高兴吗? |
| 2997 | Not pleased, I mean relieved, in a way. | 不高兴,我的意思是松了一口气,在某种程度上。 |
| 2998 | It means the beach is safe. | 这意味着海滩是安全的。 |
| 2999 | Our secret beach. | 我们的秘密海滩。 |
| 3000 | What about the others? | 其他人怎么办? |
| 3001 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 3002 | The others? | 其他人吗? |
| 3003 | The people we haven't seen yet. | 尚未见者. |
| 3004 | The ones that will arrive next week, next month, or next year. | 下星期、下个月或明年都会到 |
| 3005 | And the ones that will arrive after them, he said in a tired voice. | 和那些会到达他们之后, 他以疲惫的声音说。 |
| 3006 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 3007 | Escape | 越狱 |
| 3008 | I watched Sal from just inside the longhouse door. | 我在长屋门内看着萨尔 |
| 3009 | Everyone was standing in a big circle, and she was in the middle, | 每个人都站在一个大圆圈里 她站在中间 |
| 3010 | marching around and shouting out orders. | 到处游行喊着命令 |
| 3011 | The fishers had to catch extra fish for the party meal. | 渔民们不得不为派对的餐食多钓鱼. |
| 3012 | Bugs and the carpenters had to build an eating area. | 虫子和木匠们不得不建造一个饮食区. |
| 3013 | The cooks had to cook seven whole chickens. | 厨师们只好煮了七个整只鸡. |
| 3014 | Watching Sal's skillful organization, I wondered how she'd react if I explained to | 看着赛尔的精湛组织,我想知道 如果我解释她会怎样反应 |
| 3015 | her what Jed had said. | 她就像杰德说的 |
| 3016 | That despite all our efforts to protect the beach, other people like Zeff and Sammy | 尽管我们尽力保护沙滩, 其他人像泽夫和萨米 |
| 3017 | would come in the future. | 将来会来 |
| 3018 | I wondered if the thought would frighten her as much as it frightened me. | 我在想,如果这个想法会吓到她 就像它吓到我一样。 |
| 3019 | When everyone had woken that morning in the longhouse, I'd pretended to be asleep. | 当大家早上在长屋醒来时 我假装睡着了 |
| 3020 | It didn't take long for them all to leave, and I was able to sit up and have a cigarette. | 不久,他们都离开了,我坐着抽了根烟。 |
| 3021 | By eight, the camp had been given their duties for the day's preparations, | 至八日,营已授其日备之职, |
| 3022 | and everyone was busy working around the clearing. | 大家都忙着在空地上工作 |
| 3023 | It was past eight-thirty when Sal appeared in the entrance to the longhouse. | 沙尔出现在长屋入口时已经过了八点半了 |
| 3024 | You're being missed, she said, walking up to me. | 她说,有人想念你,走过来找我 |
| 3025 | Francoise has asked me to make certain you join them as soon as you wake up. | 弗朗索瓦斯让我确保你一醒过来就加入他们 |
| 3026 | What about Jed? | 杰德怎么办? |
| 3027 | I asked quickly. | 我问得很快。 |
| 3028 | I haven't seen him yet, but I'm sure he'd like to see you too. | 我还没有见过他 但我肯定他也想见你 |
| 3029 | I noticed a slightly worried expression on her face. | 我注意到她脸上有点担心 |
| 3030 | There was something else I was hoping you might do, Richard. | 还有件事我希望你能做 理查德 |
| 3031 | You see, I know it may feel as if, with our rafters gone, our troubles are over. | 你知道,我知道它可能 感觉,随着我们的木筏 走了,我们的麻烦结束了。 |
| 3032 | But I'm afraid they aren't. | 但恐怕他们不是 |
| 3033 | We still have the problem of the Swedes. | 我们还有瑞典人的问题 |
| 3034 | She paused and touched her hair. | 她停下来摸她的头发 |
| 3035 | Now, if Christo dies during the festival, no one has to know. | 现在,如果克里斯托在节日期间死了,就没人知道. |
| 3036 | I think our real problem is Carl. | 我想我们真正的问题是卡尔 |
| 3037 | Carl, that's right. | 卡尔 没错 |
| 3038 | And I'm afraid you'll have to take responsibility for him. | 恐怕你得为他负责 |
| 3039 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 3040 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3041 | You're quite right to look guilty. | 你看上去很内疚 |
| 3042 | Guilty? | 有罪吗? |
| 3043 | If you hadn't disturbed him, he'd have stayed on the beach all through today and tonight, | 如果你没有打扰他 他今天和今晚都会待在海滩上 |
| 3044 | and through next week as well, I expect. | 下星期我也会想 |
| 3045 | Of course, we'd have had to deal with him at some point. | 当然,我们一定有时间对付他 |
| 3046 | But I was planning to leave the matter until after the festival. | 但我打算把事情留到节日之后 |
| 3047 | Because of what you did, we have to act now. | 因为你的所作所为 我们必须现在就行动起来 |
| 3048 | She gestured in the direction of the clearing. | 她向清场方向姿态. |
| 3049 | Take a look out there. | 看那边 |
| 3050 | You can see how important the celebrations are to everyone here. | 你可以看到庆祝活动对这里的每一个人有多重要。 |
| 3051 | We must make sure they go well. | 我们必须保证他们一切顺利。 |
| 3052 | With a shock, I realized what she was going to ask me to do. | 震惊之下,我意识到她要问我怎么做 |
| 3053 | Let me explain the problem, Richard. | 让我来解释一下 理查德 |
| 3054 | Carl's wandering around like a madman. | 卡尔像疯子一样到处游荡 |
| 3055 | And he might suddenly appear and- | 他可能会突然出现... |
| 3056 | Sal, I interrupted. | 萨尔 我打断你了 |
| 3057 | I won't do it. | 我不会的 |
| 3058 | There was a short silence. | 时有短寂. |
| 3059 | I could sense that Sal was thinking fast. | 我能感觉到萨尔思考得很快 |
| 3060 | Eventually, she crossed her arms. | 最终,她跨过双臂. |
| 3061 | You won't do what, Richard? | 你不会做什么,理查德? |
| 3062 | I won't, Sal. | 我不会的,萨尔。 |
| 3063 | I won't do it. | 我不会的 |
| 3064 | Do what? | 怎样? |
| 3065 | Don't ask me, please. | 请不要问我。 |
| 3066 | I looked at her carefully, wondering if I'd misunderstood her. | 我仔细地看着她, 想知道我是否误解了她。 |
| 3067 | But as my eyes moved to her face, she looked away. | 但当我的眼睛移动到她的脸上时,她视而不见。 |
| 3068 | And I knew for certain I was right. | 我确信我是对的 |
| 3069 | She wanted me to find Carl and kill him. | 她要我找到卡尔然后杀了他 |
| 3070 | I'm afraid I am asking you, Richard. | 恐怕我在问你,理查 |
| 3071 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 3072 | Sal, please. | 萨尔,请。 |
| 3073 | I'm going to leave the Longhouse now. | 我现在要离开长屋 |
| 3074 | In half an hour, I'll come back and you will be gone. | 半小时后,我回来,你就会离开 |
| 3075 | By tonight, all of our troubles will be behind us. | 到了今晚,我们所有的麻烦都过去了 |
| 3076 | The last month will be finished. | 最后一个月就要结束了 |
| 3077 | We'll never have to think about it ever again. | 我们再也不需要考虑这个问题了 |
| 3078 | She stood up. | 她站起来了。 |
| 3079 | The beach is my life, Richard. | 海滩是我的生活,理查德 |
| 3080 | But it's yours, too. | 但这也是你的 |
| 3081 | Don't forget that. | 别忘了这一点。 |
| 3082 | I nodded miserably. | 我点点的很烂 |
| 3083 | Good. | 不错 |
| 3084 | She returned the nod, turned around and walked away. | 她把点头还了 转身走开 |
| 3085 | Outside the Longhouse, everyone was busy in the clearing. | 在长屋外面 大家都忙着清理 |
| 3086 | Most people were helping to prepare vegetables. | 大多数人都在帮助准备蔬菜。 |
| 3087 | The carpenters were in the middle getting the eating area ready. | 木匠们在中间 准备吃东西 |
| 3088 | All working and laughing. | 皆勤劳而笑. |
| 3089 | I easily managed to walk out of the jungle side of the Longhouse without being seen. | 我轻而易举地走出了长屋的丛林一侧,没有被人看见. |
| 3090 | I thought of the caves after I'd looked for Carl around the waterfall. | 我在瀑布周围寻找卡尔后想到了洞穴. |
| 3091 | If I'd been thinking more clearly, I would have checked the caves first. | 如果我想得更清楚的话,我会先检查洞穴. |
| 3092 | But it wouldn't have made much difference. | 但不会有什么不同 |
| 3093 | The boat had probably been gone for hours. | 船可能已经走了好几个小时了。 |
| 3094 | These days, I can find comfort in the idea that my attack on Carl on the beach had cured him. | 这些天,我对卡尔在海滩上的袭击 使他痊愈的想法感到安慰 |
| 3095 | I often picture him trying to guess what he's doing at this moment or that. | 我经常想象他 试图猜测 他在做什么 在这个时刻或那个。 |
| 3096 | I imagine him having a normal life in Sweden. | 我想他在瑞典过着正常生活 |
| 3097 | Skiing, eating, working in an office. | 滑雪,吃饭,在办公室工作. |
| 3098 | Drinking with friends in a bar. | 与朋友在酒吧喝酒. |
| 3099 | But at the time, my reaction wasn't so simple. | 但当时我的反应并不那么简单. |
| 3100 | Part of me was relieved that I couldn't now kill Carl. | 我现在无法杀死卡尔,这让我松了一口气 |
| 3101 | Most of me, however, was in shock. | 不过,我大部分人都很震惊。 |
| 3102 | For the first few minutes, after realising that Carl had taken the boat and escaped from our island, | 最初几分钟,在意识到卡尔已经 乘船逃出我们的岛后, |
| 3103 | I couldn't even climb out of the water onto the rocks. | 我甚至无法从水里爬到岩石上 |
| 3104 | I couldn't imagine how Sal would react to this development. | 我无法想象萨尔会如何回应这个发展. |
| 3105 | What would happen when Carl arrived on Kopanjärn? | 卡尔到达科潘杰恩后会怎样? |
| 3106 | Eventually, I managed to pull myself out of the water and sat on a rock. | 最终,我设法从水中拉出来,坐在一块石头上. |
| 3107 | I didn't move again until a short while later I saw someone surface near the underwater passage. | 我直到一阵子才再动 我看见有人在水下通道附近露面 |
| 3108 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 3109 | The head called over the sound of the waves. | 头唤过波浪声. |
| 3110 | It was Etienne. | 这是艾蒂安。 |
| 3111 | Are you here, Richard? | 你在吗,理查德? |
| 3112 | I stood up and waved to him. | 我站起来向他挥手 |
| 3113 | He swam over and joined me on the rock. | 他游过来,和我一起在岩石上。 |
| 3114 | After at least half a minute, he began to speak. | 至少在半分钟后,他开始说话. |
| 3115 | Richard, I want to talk to you, but… | 理查德 我想和你谈谈 但是... |
| 3116 | I do not know… | 我不知道... 我不知道... 我不知道,这是... |
| 3117 | You don't know what? | 你不知道吗? |
| 3118 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3119 | He took a deep breath. | 他深呼吸了,他很冷静 |
| 3120 | I do not know if it is… | 我不知道这是不是... |
| 3121 | Safe. | 平安无事. |
| 3122 | Safe? | 安全吗? |
| 3123 | I think you… | 我觉得你... |
| 3124 | Do things. | 做点什么 |
| 3125 | You do things for Sal. | 你为萨尔做事 |
| 3126 | Today, you were looking for Carl. | 今天你在找卡尔 |
| 3127 | I felt sick and closed my eyes. | 觉病而闭目. |
| 3128 | Is he… | 他有没有... |
| 3129 | Dead now? | 现在死了? |
| 3130 | Etienne asked. | 埃蒂安问. |
| 3131 | Etienne might have continued speaking, asking what I'd done with Carl, | 艾蒂安可能会继续说话 问我对卡尔做了什么 |
| 3132 | but I can't be sure because I wasn't really listening. | 但我不能确定 因为我没有真正听。 |
| 3133 | I was thinking about the food poisoning, Sten's forgotten funeral, | 我在想食物中毒 史丹忘记葬礼的事 |
| 3134 | Christo dying in the death tent, Carl wandering around the beach, | 克里斯托死在死亡帐篷里 卡尔在海滩上徘徊 |
| 3135 | and the terrible shooting of the rafters. | 和木筏的可怕射击。 |
| 3136 | My mind was filling up with all these traumas, and I was hit by a wave of sickness. | 我脑海充满了这些创伤, 我被一波的疾病击中。 |
| 3137 | Etienne, I said, hearing my voice from far away. | 艾蒂安,我说,从远处听到我的声音。 |
| 3138 | Would you like to go home? | 你想回家吗? |
| 3139 | He didn't seem to reply for a long time. | 他似乎很久没有回复. |
| 3140 | You mean the camp? | 你是说营地? |
| 3141 | Not the camp. | 不是营地 |
| 3142 | I mean home. | 我是说回家 |
| 3143 | Leaving the beach. | 离开海滩。 |
| 3144 | France for you and Francoise. | 法国为你和弗朗索瓦斯。 |
| 3145 | England for me. | 英国对我来说。 |
| 3146 | I turned to face him, and saw the expression of hope and fear on his face. | 我转而面对他,看到他脸上充满希望和恐惧。 |
| 3147 | Don't worry, I said. | 不要担心,我说。 |
| 3148 | Everything will be okay. | 一切都会好的 |
| 3149 | We're going to leave tonight. | 我们今晚就走 |
| 3150 | I wasn't worried about the practicalities of leaving. | 我不担心离开的实用性. |
| 3151 | It would have been easier if Carl hadn't taken the boat. | 如果卡尔没有坐船,那会更容易 |
| 3152 | But we still had the raft. | 但我们还有木筏 |
| 3153 | If that was gone, we'd swim. | 如果那个不见了,我们就会游泳 |
| 3154 | We were all much fitter than we had been, | 我们比以前更合适 |
| 3155 | and I was sure we could manage the swim to the next island again. | 我确信我们可以再游到下一个岛 |
| 3156 | We had water, and we knew how to catch fish to eat. | 我们有水,我们知道如何捕捉鱼吃。 |
| 3157 | I had much more serious things on my mind. | 我心里有更严重的事 |
| 3158 | Like who we'd take with us. | 就像我们带谁一起走一样 |
| 3159 | Francoise was the first person we had to talk to. | 弗朗索瓦斯是我们第一个要和的人 |
| 3160 | We found her on the beach. | 我们在沙滩上找到她的 |
| 3161 | Etienne stood in front of her, talking rapidly in French. | 艾蒂安站在她面前,用法语快速说话. |
| 3162 | After a few minutes, Francoise looked over at me with wide eyes. | 几分钟后,弗朗索瓦兹用大眼睛看着我 |
| 3163 | Etienne said something urgent, and she answered. | 艾蒂安说了一些急事 她回答 |
| 3164 | Then he nodded quickly in my direction, and that was that. | 然后他朝我的方向迅速点头 就这样 |
| 3165 | I knew she'd agreed to leave the island with us. | 我知道她同意和我们一起离开小岛 |
| 3166 | It was a big relief. | 这是一个很大的解脱。 |
| 3167 | I'd been completely unable to predict how she'd react, and so had Etienne. | 我完全无法预测她会怎样反应 艾蒂安也一样 |
| 3168 | But the other two names on our list were even more unpredictable. | 但我们名单上的另外两个名字更难以预料。 |
| 3169 | Jed and Keaty. | 杰德和凯蒂 |
| 3170 | Or My List, I should say, because Etienne didn't want to take either of them. | 或者我的列表,我应该说, 因为艾蒂安不想带走他们中的任何一个。 |
| 3171 | I could understand that. | 我能理解这一点。 |
| 3172 | If we had only had Francoise to take, we could almost have left at once. | 如果我们只有弗朗索瓦斯可以带走 我们几乎可以马上离开 |
| 3173 | But over the months of my beach life, Jed and Keaty had been my two best friends. | 但在我海滩生活的几个月里,杰德和基蒂一直是我两个最好的朋友. |
| 3174 | And I couldn't disappear without offering them the chance to come too. | 我不能不给他们机会就消失 |
| 3175 | Soon after Etienne had finished talking to Francoise, she came over to where I sat. | 艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯谈完后不久 她来到我坐的地方 |
| 3176 | Is there a problem? | 有问题吗? |
| 3177 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3178 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 3179 | But Richard, you do not think things can get better after the festival? | 但理查德,你觉得节日过后会好起来吗? |
| 3180 | Everyone says life will be better. | 大家都说生活会更好 |
| 3181 | You do not think maybe we should stay? | 你不认为我们该留下来吗? |
| 3182 | We can wait for a few more days, and then? | 我们可以再等几天 然后呢? |
| 3183 | The festival will change nothing, Francoise. | 节日什么也不会改变 弗朗索瓦斯 |
| 3184 | Life will only get worse. | 生活只会变得更糟。 |
| 3185 | Worse? | 更糟吗? |
| 3186 | Worse than we have had? | 比以前还糟? |
| 3187 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3188 | But you will not tell me why? | 但你不会告诉我为什么? |
| 3189 | I don't think I can explain, but I'm sure I'm right. | 我无法解释 但我肯定我是对的 |
| 3190 | We will never be able to come back, she said. | 她说我们再也回不来了 |
| 3191 | So sad. | 如此忧愁. |
| 3192 | Perhaps, I replied. | 也许,我回答。 |
| 3193 | If there was anything to come back to. | 若复有为. |
| 3194 | She walked away, and I went to find Keaty. | 她走了,我去找基蒂。 |
| 3195 | I'd imagined that he would be the hardest to persuade. | 我以为他是最难说服的 |
| 3196 | He'd lived on the beach for longer than all of us. | 他住在海滩上的时间比我们所有人都长 |
| 3197 | But in fact, he was the easiest. | 但事实上,他是最简单的。 |
| 3198 | All I had to do was tell him that the boat had disappeared. | 我要做的就是告诉他船不见了 |
| 3199 | Oh my God! | 天呐! |
| 3200 | What's Sal going to say? | 萨尔会说什么? |
| 3201 | She'll go mad! | 她会发疯的! |
| 3202 | Jesus Christ! | 老天爷! |
| 3203 | What's wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 3204 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3205 | I was the one who tied the boat up, he said. | 他说是我把船绑起来的 |
| 3206 | He'd been to Copagnan in the boat with bugs, to buy things for the celebration meal. | 他带着虫子去科帕尼昂 买东西庆祝晚餐 |
| 3207 | First the dead squid, now losing the boat. | 先是死乌贼,现在失去船。 |
| 3208 | She'll kill me! | 她会杀了我的! |
| 3209 | Keaty? | 基蒂吗? |
| 3210 | Does Sal know about the boat already? | 萨尔已经知道那艘船的事了吗? |
| 3211 | No. | 没有 |
| 3212 | You promise? | 你保证? |
| 3213 | I promise. | 我保证 |
| 3214 | But she'll find out soon. | 但她很快就会发现的 |
| 3215 | And then what will she do? | 然后她会怎么做? |
| 3216 | I'll have to... | 我必须... |
| 3217 | Leave? | 离开? |
| 3218 | I'll have to leave! | 我要离开! |
| 3219 | Yes! | 对! |
| 3220 | Jesus! | 耶稣! |
| 3221 | I should leave right now! | 我现在就走! |
| 3222 | I'll take the boat! | 我开船! |
| 3223 | Oh God, I can't! | 哦,上帝,我不能这样! |
| 3224 | I'm trapped here! | 我被困在这里了! |
| 3225 | Trapped! | 被困住 被困住 被困住 被困住 |
| 3226 | No, I replied. | 不,我回答过 |
| 3227 | There might be another way. | 还有别的办法 |
| 3228 | I was beginning to feel in control. | 我开始感到控制。 |
| 3229 | Now I only had to find Jed, tell him about the plan, | 现在我只需要找到杰德 告诉他计划 |
| 3230 | and wait for our chance to escape. | 等待我们逃跑的机会 |
| 3231 | I was feeling so good that I started singing as Keaty and I walked into the clearing. | 感觉好极了,我开始歌唱 作为基蒂,我走进空地。 |
| 3232 | Then Keaty started singing too. | 后来基蒂也开始唱歌. |
| 3233 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 3234 | I whispered, as I suddenly realised that people were looking at us. | 我悄悄地说,因为我突然意识到 人们在看着我们。 |
| 3235 | Shut up! | 闭嘴! |
| 3236 | We've got to act normally. | 我们必须行动正常 |
| 3237 | We don't want anyone to find out about our plan. | 我们不想让任何人知道我们的计划 |
| 3238 | If Sal asked you to help with the preparations for the meal, | 如果萨尔让你帮忙准备晚餐 |
| 3239 | just try to be calm. | 尽量冷静 |
| 3240 | Okay, Keaty whispered and walked off to his tent, swinging his arms by his sides. | 好吧,基蒂悄悄地走到他的帐篷里,在侧面挥动他的手臂. |
| 3241 | Etienne and Francoise were coping better, but they did have each other for support. | 埃蒂安和弗朗索瓦兹的应对能力比较好,但他们确实互相支持. |
| 3242 | They sat close to the kitchen hut, chatting and helping prepare the enormous catch of fish. | 他们坐在厨房小屋附近,聊天,帮助准备大量渔获物. |
| 3243 | Sal came up to me almost as soon as I entered the clearing. | 萨尔几乎一进入空地就来找我 |
| 3244 | I'm glad to see you're happier than this morning, she said. | 我很高兴看到你比今天早上更快乐 她说 |
| 3245 | I feel much better. | 我感觉好多了。 |
| 3246 | Good. | 不错 |
| 3247 | I assume that means that I shouldn't worry about any unexpected problems tonight at the party. | 我想这意味着我不应该 担心任何意外的问题 今晚的派对。 |
| 3248 | That's right, I answered. | 没错,我回答过 |
| 3249 | No problems. | 没问题 |
| 3250 | You can... | 你可以... |
| 3251 | Forget about him. | 忘记他。 |
| 3252 | Forget? | 忘记? |
| 3253 | Sal said. | 萨尔说. |
| 3254 | Forget about who? | 忘了谁? |
| 3255 | Carl. | 卡尔 |
| 3256 | She gave me an odd look. | 她给我一个奇怪的表情。 |
| 3257 | Who? | 谁? |
| 3258 | Carl. | 卡尔 |
| 3259 | Who's Carl? | 谁是卡尔? |
| 3260 | Carl's, I began. | 卡尔的,我开始。 |
| 3261 | Then I realized what she meant. | 然后我意识到她的意思 |
| 3262 | Nobody. | 没人 |
| 3263 | I thought you were talking about someone here. | 我以为你说的是这里的人 |
| 3264 | No. | 没有 |
| 3265 | Fine, Sal nodded. | 好吧,萨尔点头。 |
| 3266 | Well, I'd better get back to work. | 好吧,我还是回去工作吧。 |
| 3267 | Still lots to do. | 还有很多事要做 |
| 3268 | A few moments later, she was standing in the middle of the clearing, talking to bugs. | 几分钟后,她站在清场中间,与虫子交谈. |
| 3269 | It was after four o'clock, before I had a chance to get to the hospital tent to talk to Jed. | 4点后,我才有机会去医院帐篷跟杰德谈 |
| 3270 | and a chance to do something else as well. | 还有机会做别的事 |
| 3271 | At four, all the preparations for the evening were finished, | 四点,晚上的准备都结束了 |
| 3272 | and Sal suggested a game of football down on the beach. | 萨尔建议在沙滩上打一场橄榄球 |
| 3273 | This was excellent news. | 这是好消息。 |
| 3274 | Keaty and I never joined in the football, | 基蒂和我从没参加过足球赛 |
| 3275 | so no one thought it was odd when we remained behind in the camp. | 所以没人会觉得奇怪 当我们留在营地。 |
| 3276 | We offered to stir the food in the cooking pots while the others were gone. | 我们提议趁其他人不在的时候 在锅里搅拌食物 |
| 3277 | By ten past four, the clearing was empty, | 4点10分 空空无一人 |
| 3278 | and I was putting large handfuls of dope into the pots. | 我将一大堆毒品放进锅里 |
| 3279 | The cooks will notice, said Keaty nervously. | 厨师会注意到的 基蒂紧张地说 |
| 3280 | It's going to taste really strange. | 味道会很奇怪的 |
| 3281 | If they notice, I'll just admit it was me. | 如果他们注意到 我就承认是我干的 |
| 3282 | I'll say it was for the atmosphere, I said. | 我说是为了大气层 |
| 3283 | If we don't do this, the party will go on all night and we'll never be able to escape. | 如果我们不这样做,党会继续整夜,我们永远无法逃脱. |
| 3284 | This way, after about an hour, | 这边,一个小时后 |
| 3285 | everyone will be too stoned to notice what we're doing. | 所有人都会被石头砸到 看不到我们在做什么 |
| 3286 | Just make sure you don't eat any of this. | 只要确保你 不吃任何这一切。 |
| 3287 | Only eat the chicken and rice. | 只吃鸡米. |
| 3288 | And make sure Etienne and Francoise do the same. | 确保艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦斯也这样做 |
| 3289 | When I walked into the hospital tent, | 当我走进医院帐篷时 |
| 3290 | the atmosphere was like in a church. | 气氛就像教堂一样 |
| 3291 | The sort of atmosphere where you feel uncomfortable if you cough or move too quickly. | 如果你咳嗽或动作太快 你会觉得不舒服 |
| 3292 | Amazingly, Christo was still breathing. | 令人惊讶的是,克里斯托还在呼吸. |
| 3293 | Jed's hair and beard were completely covered in blood and sweat. | 杰德的头发和胡子完全被血和汗覆盖. |
| 3294 | He didn't look at me when I came into the tent. | 我进帐篷的时候他没看我 |
| 3295 | His eyes were fixed on Christo's calm face. | 他的眼睛被固定在克里斯托的平静的脸上. |
| 3296 | Jed, I said gently, | 杰德 我说轻点 |
| 3297 | there's something we should talk about. | 我们该谈谈 |
| 3298 | You're leaving, he said. | 他说你要走了 |
| 3299 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3300 | When? | 什么时候? |
| 3301 | Tonight, when everyone's asleep or stoned. | 今晚,当每个人都在睡觉或喝醉。 |
| 3302 | Will you come? | 你会来吗? |
| 3303 | If Christo's dead. | 若克须陀'死. |
| 3304 | And if he isn't, I'll stay. | 如果他没有 我会留下来的 |
| 3305 | You understand that unless you come tonight, | 你明白 除非你今晚来 |
| 3306 | there'll be no way off the island. | 离小岛不远了 |
| 3307 | Hmm. | 是吗? |
| 3308 | And the problem isn't going to be more travellers coming here. | 问题不会是更多的旅行者来到这里。 |
| 3309 | Carl's taken the boat. | 卡尔坐上了船 |
| 3310 | If he contacts his family, | 如果他联系他的家人, |
| 3311 | or Sten and Christo's families, | 或者史丹和克里斯托的家人, |
| 3312 | the police will come. | 警察会来 |
| 3313 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3314 | And you won't be able to escape. | 你逃不掉的 |
| 3315 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 3316 | I want you to come. | 我要你来。 |
| 3317 | It makes no difference to Christo if you're here or not. | 不论你是否在这里 对克里斯托都没有区别 |
| 3318 | You know that too, don't you? | 你也知道,不是吗? |
| 3319 | Most of his brain has already shut down. | 他的大部分大脑已经关闭。 |
| 3320 | He isn't dead until he stops breathing. | 他停止呼吸前不会死 |
| 3321 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 3322 | I thought hard for a couple of seconds. | 我想了几秒钟。 |
| 3323 | So why don't we stop him breathing? | 那我们为什么不阻止他呼吸呢? |
| 3324 | We could cover up his mouth. | 我们可以遮住他的嘴。 |
| 3325 | It would only take five minutes. | 只需要五分钟 |
| 3326 | No. | 没有 |
| 3327 | You don't have to do it. | 不须作么生. |
| 3328 | I'll do it for you. | 我为汝作么生. |
| 3329 | You could hold his hand or something. | 你可以握着他的手什么的。 |
| 3330 | It would be a nice way for him to die. | 这会是一个很好的方法,他死了。 |
| 3331 | Very peaceful and... | 非常平静... |
| 3332 | Listen, Richard, said Jed, | 听着,理查德,杰德说, |
| 3333 | looking at me for the first time. | 第一次看着我 |
| 3334 | Christo should be dead by tonight. | 克里斯托今晚就该死了 |
| 3335 | So I should be able to come with you. | 所以我应该可以和你一起去 |
| 3336 | Why don't you go back to the others now? | 何不现在就回去找其他人? |
| 3337 | I don't think Sal would like it if you were in here. | 我不觉得萨尔会喜欢它 如果你在这里。 |
| 3338 | But come and check before you leave, | 不过你走之前过来看看 |
| 3339 | he said, | 他说, |
| 3340 | and turned back to Christo. | 并转身回到克里斯托。 |
| 3341 | I stayed for a minute and then left the tent. | 我留下来一分钟,然后离开了帐篷。 |
| 3342 | The rest of the camp had begun returning to the clearing, | 营地的其余部分开始返回空地, |
| 3343 | singing, laughing, arm in arm. | 唱歌 笑 手臂举起手来 |
| 3344 | The party was going to start. | 派对要开始了 |
| 3345 | There were four circles in the middle of the clearing. | 清净中曾四圆. |
| 3346 | First a ring of candles, | 先是一圈蜡烛 |
| 3347 | then our plates, | 然后我们的盘子, |
| 3348 | then all of us, | 然后我们所有人, |
| 3349 | then another circle of candles. | 然后是另一圈蜡烛。 |
| 3350 | It looked marvelous | 看上去不错 |
| 3351 | and very, very frightening. | 非常,非常的可怕。 |
| 3352 | Orange faces in the candlelight | 蜡烛灯下的橙色面孔 |
| 3353 | and clouds of dope smoke | 烟雾的云彩, |
| 3354 | and a lot of noise. | 和许多噪音。 |
| 3355 | People weren't talking, | 人们不说话, |
| 3356 | they were shouting, | 他们喊着, |
| 3357 | sometimes screaming, | 有时尖叫, |
| 3358 | just telling jokes, | 只是开玩笑 |
| 3359 | asking for more food. | 问多粮. |
| 3360 | But it sounded like screaming. | 但听起来像是尖叫 |
| 3361 | They were all drinking heavily. | 他们都喝得很重 |
| 3362 | The cooks had made a drink from coconut milk. | 厨师们用椰子牛奶喝了一杯 |
| 3363 | You make it like this, | 你做它这样, |
| 3364 | take a green coconut, still up in the tree, | 拿一个绿色的椰子,仍然在树上, |
| 3365 | and make a small cut in its base. | 并在它的基部做一个小切口。 |
| 3366 | Under the cut, | 在切口下面, |
| 3367 | hang a bowl to catch the milk, | 挂一碗来接牛奶, |
| 3368 | then leave it for a few hours. | 然后离开几个小时。 |
| 3369 | When you come back, | 当你回来的时候, |
| 3370 | you'll find that the milk has fermented | 你会发现牛奶发酵了 |
| 3371 | and that if you drink it, you'll get very drunk. | 如果你喝了它, 你会非常醉。 |
| 3372 | A clever trick. | 聪明的把戏 |
| 3373 | It tastes okay, | 味道不错 |
| 3374 | a bit sugary, | 有点甜, |
| 3375 | but okay. | 但没关系。 |
| 3376 | I was surprised I'd never seen it done before. | 我很惊讶我从来没有见过它之前。 |
| 3377 | I'd made us all sit together. | 我让大家坐在一起 |
| 3378 | That way I could make sure the others | 这样我就能确保其他人 |
| 3379 | only ate the chicken and rice | 只吃鸡和米饭 |
| 3380 | and didn't get stoned or drunk. | 并且没有被石头或醉酒。 |
| 3381 | After half an hour, | 半小时后 |
| 3382 | at about quarter to nine, | 大约四分之一到九, |
| 3383 | I went to see what was happening in the hospital tent. | 我去看看医院帐篷里发生了什么 |
| 3384 | To my amazement, | 令我惊讶 |
| 3385 | Jed was asleep. | 杰德睡着了。 |
| 3386 | Jed, I said, | 杰德 我说 |
| 3387 | but he didn't move. | 但他没动 |
| 3388 | I said it louder, | 我说大声点, |
| 3389 | again with no response. | 没有反应 |
| 3390 | I knew this was my chance. | 我知道这是我的机会。 |
| 3391 | I quickly moved over to Christo's head, | 我很快搬到克里斯托的头上 |
| 3392 | pinched his nose, | 捏着他的鼻子 |
| 3393 | and covered his mouth. | 并盖住他的嘴。 |
| 3394 | A few minutes later, | 几分钟后, |
| 3395 | I took my hands away, | 我拿开我的手, |
| 3396 | counted to 120, | 计到120 |
| 3397 | and crept back to the cool outdoors. | 回到凉爽的室外 |
| 3398 | And that was it. | 就是这样。 |
| 3399 | It really was as simple as that. | 就这么简单 |
| 3400 | As I returned to the clearing, | 当我回到空地时 |
| 3401 | I saw that several people | 我看见几个人 |
| 3402 | had started dancing. | 开始跳舞 |
| 3403 | It was a nice moment. | 这是一个不错的时刻。 |
| 3404 | Watching the couples reminded me | 看着夫妻们让我想起 |
| 3405 | of the way things used to be on the beach. | 在海滩上发生的事 |
| 3406 | Sal was dancing with bugs. | 萨尔在和虫子跳舞 |
| 3407 | She looked like a completely | 她看起来像一个完全 |
| 3408 | different person. | 不一样的人。 |
| 3409 | You do not recognize her, | 你不认得她 |
| 3410 | Gregorio said to me. | 格雷戈里奥对我说。 |
| 3411 | While I'd been killing Christo, | 当我杀了克里斯托的时候 |
| 3412 | he'd sat down in my place | 他坐在我这里 |
| 3413 | so that he could chat to Keaty. | 这样他就能跟基蒂聊天了 |
| 3414 | No. | 没有 |
| 3415 | That's because tonight is | 因为今晚 |
| 3416 | our birthday. | 我们的生日。 |
| 3417 | And Sal will only get stoned | 萨尔只会被石头砸死 |
| 3418 | once a year at this party. | 每年一次参加这个派对 |
| 3419 | 余年 the. | |
| 3420 | her mind is always clear. | 她的头脑总是很清醒 |
| 3421 | We get stoned, | 我们被石头砸了 |
| 3422 | but she keeps her mind | 但她保持她的头脑 |
| 3423 | clear for us. | 对我们来说是安全的。 |
| 3424 | She cares about the beach very much. | 她很关心海滩 |
| 3425 | Very much, | 非常喜欢 |
| 3426 | Greg said. | 格雷格说。 |
| 3427 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 3428 | He smiled and stood up. | 师笑而立. |
| 3429 | I will get us some more food. | 我去拿点吃的 |
| 3430 | You would like some? | 你要吗? |
| 3431 | Both Keaty and I said no. | 基蒂和我都说不行 |
| 3432 | Just for me then, he said. | 他只为我说 |
| 3433 | And wandered off towards the cooking pots. | 并徘徊在烹饪壶。 |
| 3434 | Ten o'clock. | 十时中. |
| 3435 | The dancing had stopped. | 舞蹈已经停止了。 |
| 3436 | Everyone was acting very strangely. | 大家都表现得很怪异 |
| 3437 | Stoned from the dope | 从毒品上砸下来的 |
| 3438 | I'd put in the food. | 我会把食物。 |
| 3439 | And the joints, they'd all been smoking. | 关节,他们都抽烟。 |
| 3440 | It's weird watching them | 看着他们真奇怪 |
| 3441 | when you're not stoned. | 当你没有被石头砸死。 |
| 3442 | Keaty whispered to me. | 基蒂悄悄对我说 |
| 3443 | They all look crazy. | 他们看起来都疯了。 |
| 3444 | It can't just be the dope, I said. | 我说不能只是毒品 |
| 3445 | Even eating it. | 乃至饮食. |
| 3446 | Dope wouldn't make them as stoned as that. | 豆子不会让他们 石头一样。 |
| 3447 | It must be the coconut drink. | 一定是椰子饮料 |
| 3448 | Yes, | 对 |
| 3449 | said Etienne. | 说艾蒂安。 |
| 3450 | Really, I do not like this. | 真的 我不喜欢这样 |
| 3451 | When can we go? | 我们什么时候可以去? |
| 3452 | I checked my watch for the hundredth time. | 我检查我的表 一百次。 |
| 3453 | I'd thought we could leave it | 我想我们可以离开它 |
| 3454 | about two or three in the morning. | 大概凌晨两三点 |
| 3455 | When there'd be a bit of light | 当有一点光 |
| 3456 | creeping into the sky. | 爬入天际. |
| 3457 | But Etienne was right. | 但艾蒂安是对的 |
| 3458 | I didn't like the way things were going either. | 我也不喜欢事情的发展 |
| 3459 | And we could probably set off | 我们也许可以出发 |
| 3460 | while it was still dark. | 趁天还黑的时候 |
| 3461 | In an hour, I said. | 我说一个小时后 |
| 3462 | I think we might be able to leave | 我想我们可以离开 |
| 3463 | in an hour. | 一小时后 |
| 3464 | But at ten thirty, things started | 但十点三十分,事情开始 |
| 3465 | to go wrong. | 错的 |
| 3466 | Bugs, who'd been sitting dreamily | 虫子,谁一直坐在梦中 |
| 3467 | with Sal drinking and smoking, | 赛尔饮酒,抽烟, |
| 3468 | suddenly jumped to his feet. | 突然跳到脚上 |
| 3469 | His eyes were wide. | 他的眼睛很宽 |
| 3470 | And there was an expression of terror | 有恐怖的表现 |
| 3471 | on his face. | 在他脸上。 |
| 3472 | Everyone turned to look at him. | 大家转过身来看他 |
| 3473 | What was that noise? | 那是什么声音? |
| 3474 | Gregorio laughed. | 格雷戈里奥笑了。 |
| 3475 | Can you hear noises, | 你能听到声音, |
| 3476 | Bug? | 虫子吗? |
| 3477 | It was a branch | 那是个分支 |
| 3478 | being pushed. | 被推进。 |
| 3479 | It was somebody pushing through | 是某个人推过来的 |
| 3480 | branches. | 树枝。 |
| 3481 | Yes. | 对 |
| 3482 | Sal sat up on her knees. | 萨尔跪地而坐. |
| 3483 | Are we all here? | 我们都在这里吗? |
| 3484 | She said, looking round. | 她说,看看四周。 |
| 3485 | Somebody is definitely | 绝对有人 |
| 3486 | out there, Bug said. | 在那里,虫说。 |
| 3487 | Maybe it's Carl, | 也许是卡尔 |
| 3488 | someone suggested. | 有人建议 |
| 3489 | Several heads turned to me. | 有几个头转向我。 |
| 3490 | It isn't Carl, I assured them. | 不是卡尔 我向他们保证过 |
| 3491 | Jed? | 杰德吗? |
| 3492 | Jed's in the hospital tent. | 杰德在医院帐篷里 |
| 3493 | Well, if it isn't Carl or Jed. | 如果不是卡尔或杰德的话 |
| 3494 | Wait, someone shouted. | 等待,有人大喊着。 |
| 3495 | I heard something. | 我听到一些声音 |
| 3496 | There. | 在这里。 |
| 3497 | We all listened. | 我们都听了。 |
| 3498 | It's nothing, Sal began to say. | 没什么,萨尔开始说。 |
| 3499 | Will you all relax? | 你们放轻松好吗? |
| 3500 | It's just the dope and coconut. | 这只是毒品和椰子。 |
| 3501 | It's not, | 不是这样的 |
| 3502 | Bug's interrupted. | 虫子被打断了 |
| 3503 | Everyone stand up. | 每个人都站起来。 |
| 3504 | I'm telling you, people are coming. | 我告诉你,有人来了 |
| 3505 | People? | 人们? |
| 3506 | And suddenly we were all rising | 突然我们都在上升 |
| 3507 | to our feet, because we could all | 因为我们都能 |
| 3508 | hear the noise. | 听到声音。 |
| 3509 | It was unmistakable. | 这是无可置疑的。 |
| 3510 | People pushing through branches, | 人们挤过树枝, |
| 3511 | walking on leaves, | 在叶子上行走, |
| 3512 | coming our way from the waterfall | 我们从瀑布过来了 |
| 3513 | path. | 路径。 |
| 3514 | Run! | е禲 |
| 3515 | Sal shouted. | 萨尔大喊大叫. |
| 3516 | Everyone run! | 都跑开! |
| 3517 | Now! | 现在! |
| 3518 | Too late. | 太迟了 |
| 3519 | A figure came out of the trees within | 里面的树上出现了一个图 |
| 3520 | four meters of us. | 我们四米。 |
| 3521 | In seconds, more dope guards | 几秒钟后,就会有更多毒警 |
| 3522 | appeared by his side. | 出现在他身边。 |
| 3523 | They all had guns, pointing straight | 他们都有枪,直指 |
| 3524 | at us. | 对我们 |
| 3525 | I turned to look around me. | 我转身看看周围。 |
| 3526 | Everyone in the camp was staring at the | 营地里的每个人都盯着 |
| 3527 | guns, frozen in fright. | 枪 被吓坏了 |
| 3528 | I realized that escape | 我意识到逃跑了 |
| 3529 | was not an option now, | 现在不是一个选择, |
| 3530 | and that we were all going to get killed. | 我们都会被杀的 |
| 3531 | As I turned back | 当我回头时 |
| 3532 | to the dope guards, I saw | 给毒警,我看见了 |
| 3533 | the boss point a finger at me. | 老板对我指手画脚 |
| 3534 | The next moment, one of his | 下一瞬间,他的一个 |
| 3535 | men dragged me out of the circle | 男人把我从圈子里拉出来 |
| 3536 | and forced me to the ground. | 并强迫我到地面上。 |
| 3537 | Shocked, I realized | 震惊,我意识到 |
| 3538 | that I was going to get shot first. | 我要先中枪 |
| 3539 | First! | 先说! |
| 3540 | If I had to get shot, | 如果我必须中枪, |
| 3541 | then tenth, eleventh, | 然后是第十、十一届 |
| 3542 | twelfth, fine. | 第十二,精细。 |
| 3543 | But first, I couldn't believe it. | 但首先 我无法相信 |
| 3544 | Ah! | 摆! |
| 3545 | The boss nodded. | 老板点头了 |
| 3546 | You, the boy, always come | 你,男孩,总是来 |
| 3547 | to see us. | 来看我们 |
| 3548 | Every day, huh? | 每天都这样吧? |
| 3549 | You like to come see us? | 你喜欢来看我们吗? |
| 3550 | I stared at him in terror. | 我在恐怖中看着他 |
| 3551 | Then, to my surprise, | 那么,让我惊讶的是, |
| 3552 | he knelt beside me | 他跪在我旁边 |
| 3553 | and touched my hair gently. | 轻轻摸我的头发 |
| 3554 | Funny boy in trees, | 有趣的男孩在树上, |
| 3555 | every day. | 每天都这样 |
| 3556 | We like you too. | 我们也喜欢你 |
| 3557 | Take some dope, huh? | 吃点药吧? |
| 3558 | Some dope for your friends. | 一些毒品给你的朋友。 |
| 3559 | Hurry up and kill me, | 快点杀了我吧 |
| 3560 | I said bravely. | 我说勇敢。 |
| 3561 | Kill you? | 杀了你? |
| 3562 | Ah, funny boy. | 啊,滑稽的男孩。 |
| 3563 | I no kill you now. | 我现在不杀你 |
| 3564 | He got up. | 他站起来了 |
| 3565 | I no kill anyone | 我不杀任何人 |
| 3566 | now. | 现在 |
| 3567 | I give you | 我给你 |
| 3568 | warning. | 警告 警告我们 |
| 3569 | You people here, | 你们这些家伙 |
| 3570 | that's okay for me. | 没关系 |
| 3571 | One year, two year, | 一年,两年, |
| 3572 | three year, no problem, | 三年,没问题, |
| 3573 | huh? | 是吗? |
| 3574 | If he was waiting | 如果他在等着 |
| 3575 | for a reply, none came. | 回答,没有人来。 |
| 3576 | This seemed to make him angry. | 这似乎让他生气。 |
| 3577 | He reached into his pocket | 他伸进口袋 |
| 3578 | and pulled out a piece of paper. | 然后拿出一张纸 |
| 3579 | You making maps, | 你做地图, |
| 3580 | he screamed. | 他尖叫着 |
| 3581 | Maps bring new people. | 地图带来了新的人。 |
| 3582 | New people here. | 这里有新人 |
| 3583 | New people are | 新来的人 |
| 3584 | danger for me. | 对我来说很危险。 |
| 3585 | That is bad danger for you. | 这对你来说很危险 |
| 3586 | Then, he dropped the map | 然后,他放下了地图 |
| 3587 | on the ground and fired a shot | 在地上开枪 |
| 3588 | into it. | 进入它。 |
| 3589 | The shot missed, | 射门没打中 |
| 3590 | but it was close enough to send the paper | 但它已经足够接近 发报 |
| 3591 | flying into the air. | 飞到空中。 |
| 3592 | So, my friends, | 所以,我的朋友们, |
| 3593 | you listen to my warning. | 你听从我的警告。 |
| 3594 | Next time, | 下一次,我会的。 |
| 3595 | I will kill you all. | 我会杀了你们所有人 |
| 3596 | He looked down at me on the ground | 他从地上看着我 |
| 3597 | and then kicked me. | 然后踢我一脚 |
| 3598 | Hard. | 难. |
| 3599 | I tried to stand | 我试着站着 |
| 3600 | up, but he hit me again. | 起来,但他又打我了 |
| 3601 | For a few seconds, I was conscious, | 有几秒钟,我意识到, |
| 3602 | staring at his shoes. | 盯着他的鞋看 |
| 3603 | Then everything went black. | 然后一切都变黑了 |
| 3604 | I didn't know what was going on. | 我不知道发生了什么。 |
| 3605 | Why wasn't anyone helping me? | 为什么没人帮我? |
| 3606 | If I'd been unconscious, | 如果我是无意识的, |
| 3607 | as I guessed I had, | 就像我想的那样, |
| 3608 | then they'd had plenty of time | 然后他们有充足的时间 |
| 3609 | to come over and help me. | 来帮我 |
| 3610 | But no one had. | 但没人知道 |
| 3611 | I finally | 我终于 |
| 3612 | managed to get onto my feet. | 终于站到我脚上 |
| 3613 | And then I saw why | 然后我看到了为什么 |
| 3614 | no one had moved. | 没人动过 |
| 3615 | The dope guards had left us | 毒警离开了我们 |
| 3616 | with a reminder, | 有记念, |
| 3617 | just in case we hadn't listened | 以防我们没听 |
| 3618 | to their warning. | 以示警告, |
| 3619 | The bodies of the dead rafters. | 枯木筏尸. |
| 3620 | Bullets had done terrible | 子弹太可怕了 |
| 3621 | things to them. | 对他们来说, |
| 3622 | All their bodies were covered in massive | 他们的全身都是大块头 |
| 3623 | holes. | 开洞 |
| 3624 | Death had made them go stiff. | 死亡让他们变得僵硬 |
| 3625 | And they were in strange positions. | 他们的位置很奇怪 |
| 3626 | I don't see any need | 我觉得没必要 |
| 3627 | to describe them in detail. | 详细描述它们。 |
| 3628 | I've only described them as much | 我只说了这么多 |
| 3629 | as I have because it's relevant to what | 就像我一样 因为和什么有关 |
| 3630 | happened next. | 接下来发生了 |
| 3631 | To have been faced with such a sight | 面对这样的景象 |
| 3632 | would have been bad at the best of times. | 这将是坏在最好的时间。 |
| 3633 | Directly following the scene | 直接跟踪现场 |
| 3634 | with the dope guards made it worse. | 毒品警备使情况更糟 |
| 3635 | But to go through all that | 但是要经历这一切 |
| 3636 | while you were stoned and drunk, | 当时,你们是被用石头砸死的,是喝醉了的。 |
| 3637 | it would drive anyone crazy. | 它会让任何人发疯。 |
| 3638 | Right, | 对 |
| 3639 | Sal said eventually, | 萨尔说最终 |
| 3640 | and began to walk towards the pile | 开始走向堆积 |
| 3641 | of bodies. | 人体保护。 |
| 3642 | I think | 我觉得 |
| 3643 | we should get this cleaned up. | 我们应该清理干净 |
| 3644 | It won't take long if we all... | 如果我们都... |
| 3645 | The German guy | 那个德国人 |
| 3646 | was trapped beneath Zeph's chest. | 被困在Zeph的胸前 |
| 3647 | And his arms | 还有他的手臂 |
| 3648 | were hooking the two of them together. | 和他们两个在一起 |
| 3649 | Sal couldn't make him move. | 萨尔不能让他动 |
| 3650 | We all watched in silence | 我们都默默地看着 |
| 3651 | as she pulled uselessly | 当她毫无用处的拉动 |
| 3652 | at the German's legs. | 在德国人的腿上 |
| 3653 | What a mess, Sal said, | 真是一团糟,萨尔说, |
| 3654 | and gave another hard pull. | 并给了另一个硬拉。 |
| 3655 | She fell backwards, | 她倒了下来 |
| 3656 | twisting as she fell, | 当她跌倒时, |
| 3657 | and landed on Sammy's body. | 然后降落在Sammy的尸体上 |
| 3658 | Clumsy, | 笨手笨脚的 |
| 3659 | she exclaimed brightly. | 她大声呼唤 |
| 3660 | Then she started screaming. | 然后她开始尖叫。 |
| 3661 | It was a terrible sound. | 这是一个可怕的声音。 |
| 3662 | Bugs called her name and started | 虫子叫她名字开始 |
| 3663 | crying. | 哭着 |
| 3664 | He ran over to | 他跑过来了 |
| 3665 | the eating area and grabbed one of | 并抓住其中的一个 |
| 3666 | the cook's knives. | 厨师的刀。 |
| 3667 | Then he went over to Sammy and started | 然后他去了山米开始 |
| 3668 | to attack him. | 攻击他 |
| 3669 | It began | 开始了 |
| 3670 | with kicking, which quickly became | 用脚踢,它很快变成了 |
| 3671 | stabbing. | 刺伤. |
| 3672 | In the chest, | 在胸口,我说 |
| 3673 | the arms, anywhere. | 手臂,随处可见。 |
| 3674 | Then he stood on Sammy's body | 然后他站在山米的尸体上 |
| 3675 | and began pulling at his neck. | 并开始拉他的脖子。 |
| 3676 | Well, that's what I thought he was doing. | 嗯,这就是我想他在做什么。 |
| 3677 | It wasn't completely clear | 这还不太清楚 |
| 3678 | through the shadows, and most of the | 通过阴影, 和大多数 |
| 3679 | view was blocked by Bugs's back. | 视图被虫子的背部屏蔽。 |
| 3680 | I only saw what he'd done | 我只看见他做了什么 |
| 3681 | when he stood up. | 当他站起来的时候, |
| 3682 | He'd cut Sammy's head off. | 他会砍掉Sammy的头 |
| 3683 | He'd cut it off and was swinging | 他把它切断了,挥舞着 |
| 3684 | it by the hair. | 在头发边。 |
| 3685 | And suddenly, | 突然间, |
| 3686 | someone else had a knife | 有人拿着刀 |
| 3687 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}还割断了德国的细枝末节 | |
| 3688 | girl's stomach open. | 女孩的胃打开。 |
| 3689 | Then someone else joined them and started | 然后有人加入了他们,开始了 |
| 3690 | to work on Zeth. | 以工作泽斯。 |
| 3691 | Within seconds, | 在几秒钟之内, |
| 3692 | the bodies were covered | 尸体被覆盖 |
| 3693 | with people attacking them. | 有人攻击他们 |
| 3694 | Looking back, I know | 回头看,我知道 |
| 3695 | that we could have left at that moment. | 那时我们可以离开的 |
| 3696 | No one would have tried to stop us. | 没有人会试图阻止我们。 |
| 3697 | But we didn't move. | 但我们没动 |
| 3698 | We just stood and stared | 我们只是站着看着 |
| 3699 | in horror as the rafter's | 在恐怖的木筏上 |
| 3700 | bodies were viciously attacked. | 尸体遭到恶毒袭击。 |
| 3701 | I don't know how long it lasted. | 我不知道它持续了多久。 |
| 3702 | It could have been as long as | 可能已经很久了 |
| 3703 | half an hour. | 半小时 |
| 3704 | But at some | 但有时 |
| 3705 | point, I noticed that people had | 一点,我注意到人们有 |
| 3706 | stopped and were sitting on the ground, | 停下来坐在地上 |
| 3707 | exhausted. | 筋疲力尽。 |
| 3708 | I was watching Bugs when I heard Sal's | 我听到沙尔的叫声就看着虫子 |
| 3709 | voice. | 声音 |
| 3710 | Wait on Cha Weng for three days, | 等车文三天 |
| 3711 | she read in a cold voice. | 她用冷酷的声音阅读。 |
| 3712 | If we haven't come back | 如果我们还没回来 |
| 3713 | by then, it means | 那时,这意味着 |
| 3714 | we made it to the beach. | 我们到了海滩。 |
| 3715 | See you there, | 再见 |
| 3716 | Richard. | 理查 来 |
| 3717 | It took some time for me to understand. | 我花了一段时间才明白 |
| 3718 | Several seconds passed | 过了几秒钟 |
| 3719 | in which the words meant nothing to me. | 其中的话对我毫无意义。 |
| 3720 | Then I realised that she was standing | 然后我意识到她站着 |
| 3721 | beside me, holding | 在我身边,抱着 |
| 3722 | the map I'd drawn for Zeph and | 我为泽夫绘制的地图 |
| 3723 | Sammy. | 萨米 |
| 3724 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 3725 | Someone whispered. | 有人低声说. |
| 3726 | Richard brought the people here? | 理查德把人带到这儿来? |
| 3727 | People came up, | 人们来了, |
| 3728 | quietly surrounding me. | 悄悄地围着我 |
| 3729 | Desperately, I began to search | 绝望地,我开始寻找 |
| 3730 | for a friendly face. | 为了一个友好的脸。 |
| 3731 | Etienne? | 艾蒂安吗? |
| 3732 | Francoise? | 弗朗索瓦丝? |
| 3733 | I shouted. | 我大声喊了 |
| 3734 | The others laughed. | 彼诸人笑. |
| 3735 | Sal, | 萨尔, |
| 3736 | please, I said, | 请,我说, |
| 3737 | as I felt the first knife go | 当我感觉第一刀走了 |
| 3738 | into my leg. | 进入我的腿。 |
| 3739 | I'd been | 我曾经是 |
| 3740 | stabbed. | 刺伤。 |
| 3741 | I cried out | 我哭了出来 |
| 3742 | and was stabbed again. | 然后又被刺伤了 |
| 3743 | A centimetre into the skin, | 进入皮肤一厘米 |
| 3744 | this time my arm. | 这一次我的手臂。 |
| 3745 | I screamed and cried out | 我尖叫着喊着 |
| 3746 | and then lost | 然后输了 |
| 3747 | consciousness again. | 又觉悟. |
| 3748 | I looked around and saw Jed | 我环顾四周看到杰德 |
| 3749 | standing beside me. | 站在我身边。 |
| 3750 | And beside him, Keaty, | 在他身边,基蒂 |
| 3751 | Etienne and Francoise. | 艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦兹 |
| 3752 | The four of them carried | 四个人带着 |
| 3753 | fishing spears. | 钓鱼矛. |
| 3754 | You all keep back! | 你们都退后! |
| 3755 | Jed shouted. | 积德大叫. |
| 3756 | He reached down, lifted my arm | 他伸手,举起我的手 |
| 3757 | over his shoulders and dragged me up. | 在他肩膀上拖着我 |
| 3758 | Keep back! | 让开! |
| 3759 | And amazingly, they all | 令人惊讶的是,他们都 |
| 3760 | did. | 没错 |
| 3761 | They could easily | 他们很容易 |
| 3762 | have prevented us leaving if they'd wanted to. | 阻止我们离开 如果他们愿意的话 |
| 3763 | But they let us go. | 但他们让我们走了。 |
| 3764 | I don't think it was because of Sal, | 我觉得不是因为萨尔 |
| 3765 | who had closed her eyes | 她闭上了眼睛 |
| 3766 | and couldn't seem to breathe. | 似乎无法呼吸。 |
| 3767 | It was because they were tired. | 那是因为他们累了。 |
| 3768 | Their empty eyes told | 他们的空眼告诉 |
| 3769 | me that. | 那个我 |
| 3770 | Tired | 厌倦了 |
| 3771 | of everything. | 所有东西。 |
| 3772 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 3773 | Strange | 奇怪,你这混蛋 |
| 3774 | but true. | 但事实并非如此。 |
| 3775 | I feel I should | 我觉得我应该 |
| 3776 | provide an account of how we all got | 提供我们如何得到 |
| 3777 | back home. | 回到家乡 |
| 3778 | But it's going to be | 但这将是 |
| 3779 | brief because the story's finished. | 简而言之,因为故事结束了。 |
| 3780 | We talked a lot. | 我们谈了很多。 |
| 3781 | That's what I remember most, | 这是我最记得的 |
| 3782 | the talking. | 说话。 |
| 3783 | The first part | 第一部分 |
| 3784 | of the journey, the nighttime | 旅程的夜晚 |
| 3785 | journey to the raft, was silent. | 前往木筏,沉默无声。 |
| 3786 | But it was only because we were | 但它只是因为我们是 |
| 3787 | afraid of being heard by the guards. | 害怕被守卫听到 |
| 3788 | As soon as we'd left the island | 我们一离开小岛 |
| 3789 | and were on our way, | 并在我们的路上, |
| 3790 | we opened our mouths and never shut | 我们张开嘴,永远不闭嘴 |
| 3791 | them. | 他们。 |
| 3792 | The funny thing is, | 有趣的事情是,我们... |
| 3793 | I can't really remember what | 我不记得了 |
| 3794 | we talked about. | 我们谈过了 |
| 3795 | Maybe | 也许 |
| 3796 | because we talked about everything. | 因为我们谈论的一切。 |
| 3797 | Maybe because we talked about | 也许是因为我们谈过 |
| 3798 | nothing. | 没什么 |
| 3799 | Because of my condition, | 因为我的情况 |
| 3800 | I wasn't much help. | 我没有多少帮助。 |
| 3801 | But the others managed the raft in pairs. | 但其他人对着木筏管理 |
| 3802 | A few hours after dawn | 黎明几小时后 |
| 3803 | broke, a fishing boat came | 坏了,有条渔船来了 |
| 3804 | to check who we were. | 检查我们是谁。 |
| 3805 | After | 之后 |
| 3806 | a bit of chat, they took us back | 聊一会,他们带我们回去了 |
| 3807 | to Koh Samui. | 给科·萨穆伊 |
| 3808 | It was | 这是 |
| 3809 | extraordinary. | 非常特别 |
| 3810 | They didn't | 他们没有 |
| 3811 | seem curious about what we were doing on | 似乎好奇我们在做什么 |
| 3812 | a raft in the Gulf of Thailand. | 泰国湾的木筏 |
| 3813 | We were just another group of | 我们只是另一个团体 |
| 3814 | weird travellers to them. | 奇怪的旅行者到他们。 |
| 3815 | On Koh Samui, we needed money. | 科萨穆伊 我们需要钱 |
| 3816 | So Kiti and I sold | 所以我跟小奇卖了 |
| 3817 | our watches. | 我们的表。 |
| 3818 | Then | 礛 |
| 3819 | Etienne stole a wallet. | 艾蒂安偷了一个钱包。 |
| 3820 | The cash was enough to get us all back to | 钱足够我们回去了 |
| 3821 | Bangkok, talking all the way. | 曼谷,一路说话。 |
| 3822 | In Bangkok, the only | 在曼谷,唯一的 |
| 3823 | thing left to do was to phone | 剩下的事情是打电话 |
| 3824 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 3825 | We took turns | 我们轮流 |
| 3826 | in a phone box on the Khao San road. | 在潮三路上的电话箱里 |
| 3827 | We were all crying | 我们都哭了 |
| 3828 | by the time we'd finished. | 当我们完成的时候。 |
| 3829 | Seventy-two hours later, | 72小时后 |
| 3830 | we had air tickets and replacement | 我们有机票和替换 |
| 3831 | passports from our embassies. | 我们大使馆的护照 |
| 3832 | The cuts on my body | 我身上的伤口 |
| 3833 | still felt bad as I was buying | 我买东西的时候感觉还是很糟 |
| 3834 | cigarettes at the airport. | 机场的香烟。 |
| 3835 | As soon as we boarded the plane, | 我们一登机 |
| 3836 | I felt okay. | 我感觉很好。 |
| 3837 | At this exact moment, | 此时此刻 |
| 3838 | I'm sitting in front of a computer. | 我坐在电脑前 |
| 3839 | At this exact | 碞硂妓 |
| 3840 | moment, I'm typing this | 我打这个 |
| 3841 | sentence. | 句号。 |
| 3842 | At this exact | 碞硂妓 |
| 3843 | moment, it's a year | 那一刻,这是一年 |
| 3844 | and a month since I flew out | 我飞出去一个月后 |
| 3845 | of Thailand. | 泰国。 |
| 3846 | I never saw | 我从来没有见过 |
| 3847 | Etienne and Francoise again. | 艾蒂安和弗朗索瓦丝又来了 |
| 3848 | One day I will. | 总有一天我会的 |
| 3849 | It's going to be by chance, | 这将是偶然的, |
| 3850 | but I know it's going to happen because | 但我知道它会发生,因为 |
| 3851 | the world is a small place, | 世界是一个小地方, |
| 3852 | and Europe is even smaller. | 欧洲甚至更小。 |
| 3853 | I see Keaty and Jed | 我看见基蒂和杰德 |
| 3854 | all the time, and they | 总是,他们 |
| 3855 | see each other even more. | 更相见. |
| 3856 | This is strange, but true. | 这是奇怪的,但是真的。 |
| 3857 | They both work at the same place. | 两人在同一地点工作. |
| 3858 | Different companies, | 不同的公司, |
| 3859 | same building. | 同一个建筑。 |
| 3860 | What else? | 还有什么? |
| 3861 | About three months ago, | 大约三个月前 |
| 3862 | maybe four, | 也许四个 |
| 3863 | I read in a newspaper, | 我在报纸上看到 |
| 3864 | Britain caught smuggling in Malaysia. | 英国在马来西亚抓获走私. |
| 3865 | A few nights later, | 过了几晚 |
| 3866 | I saw Cassie, one of | 我看到凯西,其中之一 |
| 3867 | the girls in the camp, on the news. | 在营地的女孩,新闻。 |
| 3868 | She'd been arrested at | 她已经被逮捕在 |
| 3869 | Kuala Lumpur Airport carrying | 吉隆坡机场 |
| 3870 | drugs, so she must | 毒品,所以她必须 |
| 3871 | have got off the island. | 已经离开了小岛。 |
| 3872 | And some of the others must have escaped too. | 其他人一定也逃出来了 |
| 3873 | I'm curious to know which | 我想知道是哪个 |
| 3874 | ones. | 这些 |
| 3875 | I'm sure | 当然 |
| 3876 | that Bugs stayed. | 虫子留下来了 |
| 3877 | And Sal, I just | 萨尔,我只是 |
| 3878 | can't stand the idea that they might | 无法忍受他们可能 |
| 3879 | turn up on my doorstep one day. | 有一天,打开我的门阶。 |
| 3880 | And me? | 还有我? |
| 3881 | I'm fine. | 我没事 |
| 3882 | I play video games. | 我玩电子游戏 |
| 3883 | I smoke a little dope. | 我抽了点大麻 |
| 3884 | I have bad dreams. | 我有恶梦 |
| 3885 | I carry a lot of scars. | 我身上有很多伤疤 |
| 3886 | I like the way | 我喜欢这条路 |
| 3887 | that sounds. | 这听起来像。 |
| 3888 | I carry a lot of scars. | 我身上有很多伤疤 |
该视频共有字幕 3890 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P10 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p10 10.Jane Eyre by Charlotte Brontë - Le (P10)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 0:04 | The Red Room. | 红室. |
| 0:08 | It was too rainy to go outside that day. | 那天外面太下雨了,不能出去 |
| 0:11 | Instead, my cousins | 相反,我的堂兄弟们 |
| 0:12 | Eliza, John, and Georgina Reed stayed warm by the fire. | 伊丽莎,约翰,和乔治娜·里德在火中保持温暖. |
| 0:17 | Jane, you may not join us until you behave yourself. | 简,你不可以加入我们 直到你表现好。 |
| 0:20 | Go sit alone, said my aunt Miss | 你一个人坐吧,我阿姨说 |
| 0:22 | Reed. | 苇. |
| 0:24 | I sat in another room quietly reading a book until my older cousin John entered. | 我坐在另一个房间静静地读了一本书,直到我的表弟约翰进入. |
| 0:29 | With a large grin, John hit me in the face. | 笑了一笑 约翰打我的脸 |
展开字幕全文（1042 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 2 | The Red Room. | 红室. |
| 3 | It was too rainy to go outside that day. | 那天外面太下雨了,不能出去 |
| 4 | Instead, my cousins | 相反,我的堂兄弟们 |
| 5 | Eliza, John, and Georgina Reed stayed warm by the fire. | 伊丽莎,约翰,和乔治娜·里德在火中保持温暖. |
| 6 | Jane, you may not join us until you behave yourself. | 简,你不可以加入我们 直到你表现好。 |
| 7 | Go sit alone, said my aunt Miss | 你一个人坐吧,我阿姨说 |
| 8 | Reed. | 苇. |
| 9 | I sat in another room quietly reading a book until my older cousin John entered. | 我坐在另一个房间静静地读了一本书,直到我的表弟约翰进入. |
| 10 | With a large grin, John hit me in the face. | 笑了一笑 约翰打我的脸 |
| 11 | You have no right to read our books, the fourteen | 你无权读我们的书,十四 |
| 12 | year old bully said as he attacked his ten year old cousin. | 年老的欺负者说他袭击了十岁的表弟 |
| 13 | I scratched his face in defense. | 我把他的脸刮伤了 为了防御 |
| 14 | Help! | 帮帮我! |
| 15 | Jane在攻击我! | |
| 16 | He cried as servants Abbott and Bessie ran into the room. | 他哭得像仆人阿博特,贝西跑进房间. |
| 17 | Miss Eyre, behave yourself! | 爱尔小姐,乖点! |
| 18 | You should be thankful your aunt Miss Reed takes care of | 你应该感谢你的阿姨,里德小姐照顾 |
| 19 | you, Bessie said as she locked me in the Red Room. | 贝丝说她把我锁在红房里 |
| 20 | I was again alone, wondering why my cousins hated me. | 我又独自一人 想知道为什么我的表弟们讨厌我 |
| 21 | Since the death of my parents and | 自从我父母去世后 |
| 22 | my uncle, Mr. Reed, I was bullied by the entire family. | 我叔叔里德先生 我被全家欺负了 |
| 23 | Staring out the window, I saw something | 看着窗外,我看到了一些东西 |
| 24 | that looked like a ghost outside the window and began to scream. | 它看起来像一个幽灵 窗外并开始尖叫。 |
| 25 | Leave her be, Miss Reed said in the other room. | 别管她,里德小姐说在另一间房 |
| 26 | She is just trying to trick us. | 她只是想骗我们 |
| 27 | 第二章. Chapter. | |
| 28 | Escape. | 逃开 |
| 29 | I woke in my own bed with someone trying to help me. | 我在自己的床上醒来时 有人想帮我 |
| 30 | Bessie was | 贝丝是 |
| 31 | standing beside me, looking anxious. | 站在我身边,看起来很焦虑 |
| 32 | Do you know who I am, Jane, said the doctor, Mr. | 你知道我是谁吗,简,医生说,先生。 |
| 33 | Lloyd. | 劳埃德 |
| 34 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 35 | Bessie, what happened? | 贝西,怎么了? |
| 36 | Am I sick? | 我生病了吗? |
| 37 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 38 | You fainted while crying | 你哭的时候晕倒了 |
| 39 | in the Red Room, said Bessie. | 在红房,贝西说。 |
| 40 | You'll be better soon. | 你很快就会好起来的 |
| 41 | The next day, I sat by the fire feeling | 第二天,我坐在火的感觉 |
| 42 | bad as the Reeds were out visiting friends. | 就像里德夫妇外出拜访朋友一样 |
| 43 | I refused to eat and read my favorite as Mr. | 我拒绝吃饭 读我最喜欢的先生。 |
| 44 | Lloyd came to visit again. | 劳埃德又来拜访了 |
| 45 | What's wrong, Jane? | 怎么了,简? |
| 46 | You've been crying, he said. | 他说你一直在哭 |
| 47 | I was locked in a | 我被锁在 |
| 48 | room where there was a ghost. | 房间里有鬼 |
| 49 | I wanted to tell him everything but I could not. | 我想告诉他一切 但我不能 |
| 50 | Mr. Lloyd laughed. | 劳埃德先生笑了 |
| 51 | You don't believe in ghosts, do you? | 你不相信鬼吗? |
| 52 | And I have no mother or father, I went on. | 我没有父母,我继续 |
| 53 | If I had | 如果我有的话 |
| 54 | anywhere to go, I would leave now. | 无论去哪里,我都会离开 |
| 55 | Would you like to go to school, he asked. | 他问,你想上学吗? |
| 56 | I told him, | 我告诉他, |
| 57 | my cousins Eliza, John and Georgina went to school, but I had never. | 我表弟伊丽莎,约翰和乔治娜上过学 但我从来没有 |
| 58 | I will speak to Miss | 我会跟小姐说话 |
| 59 | Read and we will see, Mr. Lloyd said. | Lloyd先生说,阅读我们就会看到。 |
| 60 | After that day, I was kept even more separate from the others. | 那天之后,我和别人更分开了 |
| 61 | I had to eat alone and no one spoke to me. | 我不得不单独吃饭 没有人和我说话。 |
| 62 | One day, in January, Bessie came in suddenly | 一天,一月,贝丝突然进来 |
| 63 | and rushed me downstairs to meet Miss Read and a serious looking man named Mr. Brocklehurst. | 赶我到楼下见Read小姐 和一个叫Brocklehurst先生的正经人 |
| 64 | This is the bad little girl I told you about, Miss Read said. | 丽德小姐,这是我告诉你的坏女孩 |
| 65 | Will you take her to your boarding | 你能带她去登机吗? |
| 66 | school? | 学校? |
| 67 | Yes, we can teach her how to be good, Mr. Brocklehurst said. | 是的,我们可以教她如何好,布洛克赫斯特先生说。 |
| 68 | Go upstairs, Jane, | 上楼去,简, |
| 69 | Miss Read said quietly. | 丽达小姐悄悄地说了 |
| 70 | Bessie will help you pack your things. | 贝丝会帮你收拾东西的 |
| 71 | I hugged Bessie before a guard | 我抱贝西之前的警卫 |
| 72 | picked me up into the carriage and took me away. | 载我上马车把我带走 |
| 73 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 74 | Low Wood. | 低树木. |
| 75 | The journey took all day. | 旅程花了一整天 |
| 76 | By night time, the guard and I had reached the countryside. | 到了晚上,警卫和我到达了农村。 |
| 77 | A servant met me outside a | 一个仆人在外面遇见我 |
| 78 | gate and led me into a silent room. | 并带我进入一个安静的房间。 |
| 79 | After several minutes alone, two ladies walked into the room. | 单独待了几分钟后,两名女士走进房间。 |
| 80 | This child is too young to be sent alone, said a kind, elegant lady with dark hair. | 这个孩子太年轻了,不能独自送来,说一个善良,优雅的头发深色的女士. |
| 81 | She had better go to bed soon, Miss Miller. | 她最好快点睡觉 米勒小姐 |
| 82 | She looks very tired. | 她看起来很累 |
| 83 | Are you tired, Jane? | 你累了吗,简? |
| 84 | A little, ma'am. | 一点点,夫人。 |
| 85 | Leave her some supper before she goes to bed. | 在她睡觉前给她留点晚餐 |
| 86 | Is this the first time you have been away from home? | 这是你第一次离开家吗? |
| 87 | She said to her companion. | 她对同伴说。 |
| 88 | She asked me a few questions. | 她问我几个问题。 |
| 89 | I explained to her that I did not really have a home | 我跟她解释,我真的没有家 |
| 90 | and was an orphan. | 并且是一个孤儿。 |
| 91 | I followed Miss Miller through a hallway until we entered a large dining room | 我跟踪米勒小姐穿过走廊 直到我们进入一个大餐厅 |
| 92 | filled with girls. | 充满了女孩。 |
| 93 | They were all dressed in brown wool dresses and plain white sleeveless tops. | 他们都穿着棕色的羊毛裙子和白白无袖的上衣. |
| 94 | She sat me down at a table and fed me. | 她坐在桌子上喂我吃东西 |
| 95 | After reading some prayers, the girls filed upstairs | 看完祷告后,女孩们在楼上报到 |
| 96 | to the dorm where I went straight to sleep. | 我直接去宿舍睡觉 |
| 97 | The next morning, I was placed in the youngest | 第二天早上,我被安置在最年轻的 |
| 98 | class in the school room. | 在教室上课。 |
| 99 | We said prayers and read the Bible for an hour before breakfast. | 我们祈祷了 早餐前读了一小时圣经 |
| 100 | Silence, said one of the teachers, a short woman with a sour face before we took our places and | 安静,一个老师说,一个矮女人 有酸脸之前,我们的位置, |
| 101 | began to eat. | 开始吃东西了 |
| 102 | We were allowed to play games, but only a few girls did. | 我们被允许玩游戏,但只有少数女孩这样做。 |
| 103 | The rest huddled in | 剩下的都挤进来了 |
| 104 | to stay warm. | 保持温暖。 |
| 105 | I read a sign. | 我读了一个标志。 |
| 106 | Lowood Institution. | 洛伍德研究所. |
| 107 | This house was built in 1813 by Naomi Brocklehurst of Brocklehurst Hall. | 这座房屋建于1813年,由布罗克尔赫斯特大厅的娜奥米·布罗克尔赫斯特(Naomi Broclehurst)建造. |
| 108 | I heard a cough and turned around to see a few girls sharing a book. | 我听到一阵咳嗽,转过身去看几个女孩分享一本书. |
| 109 | She handed me the book to look at. | 她把书交给我看 |
| 110 | What is this place, I asked? | 我问这是什么地方? |
| 111 | A school for orphans like us, she said. | 她说,我们这样的孤儿学校。 |
| 112 | My mother is dead, I told them sadly. | 我母亲死了,我遗憾地告诉他们 |
| 113 | Is the owner the kind-looking dark-haired lady? | 店主是不是那个长得漂亮 深色头发的女士? |
| 114 | Miss Temple? | 坦普尔小姐? |
| 115 | I wish. | 我希望是这样 I wish. |
| 116 | She has to answer to Mr. Brocklehurst, a cruel pastor that lives a few miles away. | 她必须回答布洛克赫斯特先生 一个住在几英里外的残忍牧师 |
| 117 | She told me more about the teachers. | 她告诉我更多关于老师。 |
| 118 | 短而酸的那个是Scatchard小姐 | |
| 119 | Miss Smith taught | 史密斯小姐教书 |
| 120 | sewing and the older lady was Madame Perrault, the French teacher. | 缝纫和那个年长的女士是法国老师Perrault夫人. |
| 121 | Miss Miller was Miss Temple's | 米勒小姐是坦普尔小姐的 |
| 122 | deputy and Miss Temple was loved by all. | 副警长和坦普尔小姐都很喜欢 |
| 123 | In the afternoon, I saw my older new friend being | 下午,我看见我的新朋友 |
| 124 | 被Scatchard小姐骂了 | |
| 125 | After water and oats for supper, we said prayers and went to bed. | 喝完水和燕麦做晚饭 我们祈祷然后上床睡觉 |
| 126 | My first day at school was over. | 我上学的第一天就结束了 |
| 127 | Chapter 4 Helen Burns | 第4章 海伦·伯恩斯 |
| 128 | The next day began just like the one before. | 第二天开始,就像以前一样。 |
| 129 | The weather was even colder and the wind blew | 天气更凉,风吹 |
| 130 | right into our dorm. | 就在我们宿舍里 |
| 131 | After a small amount of breakfast, we had another day of school. | 吃过一点早餐后,我们又开了一天课. |
| 132 | I was asked questions and had to remember things. | 我被问到问题,必须记住一些事情。 |
| 133 | After afternoon prayers, we were sent to Miss Smith | 下午祈祷后,我们被送到史密斯小姐那里 |
| 134 | for sewing while Miss Scatchard's students stayed in class and were scolded. | 在Scatchard小姐的学生上课时 缝纫被骂 |
| 135 | Sit up straight, Burns, I overheard her scream. | 坐直了,伯恩斯,我听到她的尖叫声 |
| 136 | I saw the girl named Burns take a stick from the | 我看见那个叫伯恩斯的女孩 拿走了一根棍子 |
| 137 | 把它交给Scatchard小姐 | |
| 138 | I watched as the teacher hit her hard with the stick. | 我看着老师用棍子打她 |
| 139 | Burns did not flinch throughout her punishment. | 伯恩斯在惩罚期间没有退缩。 |
| 140 | That evening, I wandered around the tables | 那天晚上,我到处乱逛 |
| 141 | after dinner. | 晚饭后 |
| 142 | I sat down beside the girl I had seen and asked, what is your name besides Burns? | 我坐在我见过的女孩旁边问 除了Burns 你叫什么名字? |
| 143 | Helen, why is Miss Scatchard so cruel? | 海伦,为什么Scatchard小姐这么残忍? |
| 144 | She's just strict. | 她只是严格。 |
| 145 | I have many faults | 我有很多缺点 |
| 146 | and she wants to correct them, she said. | 她说她想纠正他们 |
| 147 | Just then one of the older girls came up to us. | 刚刚有个年纪较大的女孩来找我们 |
| 148 | Helen Burns, you must put away your books and put your clothes drawer in order, Miss Scatchard says. | 海伦・伯恩斯,你必须把书放好 把衣服抽屉放好,Scatchard小姐说 |
| 149 | Helen got up without reply and immediately did what she was told. | 海伦没有回音就站起来,立即照她所被告知的去做. |
| 150 | The next three months continued | 接下来的三个月继续 |
| 151 | much the same as I tried to get used to the daily routine. | 和我想习惯日常的一样 |
| 152 | Older girls would often bully the younger | 年纪较大的女孩经常欺负年轻人 |
| 153 | ones for food. | 给食物的 |
| 154 | Sundays were the worst as we had to walk through the snow to church. | 星期天是最糟糕的,因为我们必须走过雪去教堂。 |
| 155 | One fateful | 一个命中注定 |
| 156 | afternoon I looked up from my lesson to see a tall person walk by the window. | 下午我从我的课上抬头看 一个高个子的人走在窗边 |
| 157 | Two minutes later | 两分钟后 |
| 158 | everyone stood to attention and Mr. Brocklehurst walked into the classroom. | 大家注意了 布洛克赫斯特先生走进教室 |
| 159 | He began by complaining | 他开始抱怨 |
| 160 | to Miss Temple about the state of our clothing. | 告诉坦普尔小姐我们的衣服状况 |
| 161 | Who gave them cheese and bread? | 谁给他们的奶酪和面包? |
| 162 | He continued to | 他继续 |
| 163 | yell about many things. | 骂甚么. |
| 164 | And who is this child? | 这孩子是谁? |
| 165 | Come here, he said to me. | 来这里,他对我说。 |
| 166 | He pointed at me and | 他指着我 |
| 167 | continued. | 继续。 |
| 168 | She serves the devil. | 她为魔鬼服务 |
| 169 | She has done many bad things in the past. | 她过去做过很多坏事 |
| 170 | Stay away from her | 离她远点 |
| 171 | and discipline her properly. | 并好好管教她。 |
| 172 | I felt ashamed and was almost in tears as Mr. Brocklehurst left | 我感到羞愧 几乎在眼泪中 当布洛克赫斯特先生离开 |
| 173 | angrily. | 愤怒的。 |
| 174 | Miss Temple gave me a smile that gave me enough strength to finish the day. | 坦普尔小姐给我一个微笑 让我有足够的力量完成这一天。 |
| 175 | Chapter 5. | 第5章 国家 |
| 176 | The Sickness. | 诸病. |
| 177 | The end of school bell rang. | 学校钟声的结束 |
| 178 | Instead of leaving the school | 而不是离开学校 |
| 179 | I sat on the classroom floor and cried. | 我坐在教室地板上哭着 |
| 180 | I was trying so hard to do well but I had failed. | 我努力工作,但失败了 |
| 181 | No one would speak to me now. | 现在没人跟我说话了 |
| 182 | No one would want to know me. | 没有人会想知道我。 |
| 183 | As I cried Helen Burns came to me | 我哭着海伦·伯恩斯来找我 |
| 184 | with bread and milk. | 还有面包和牛奶 |
| 185 | Come on, eat something, she said kindly. | 来吧,吃点东西,她说好心。 |
| 186 | Helen was a truly good person | 海伦是个好人 |
| 187 | but I sensed a loneliness in her. | 但我觉得她很孤独 |
| 188 | As I stared at her she suddenly turned and began to cough. | 我看着她时 她突然转身开始咳嗽 |
| 189 | She coughed hard for several minutes and I put my arms around her. | 她咳嗽了几分钟,我用手臂抱住她。 |
| 190 | As I hugged her shaking | 当我拥抱她摇晃 |
| 191 | shoulders someone else came into the deserted school room. | 肩扛着别人走进荒无人烟的教室 |
| 192 | It was Miss Temple. | 是坦普尔小姐 |
| 193 | Jane Eyre, | 简·艾尔 |
| 194 | she said, I would like you to visit me. | 她说 我希望你能来看我 |
| 195 | Helen, since you are here you may come too. | 海伦 既然你来了 你也可以来 |
| 196 | We got up and followed her away from the school room through parts of the building we never saw. | 我们起身跟着她离开教室 穿过我们从未见过的那栋楼 |
| 197 | We sat in her private apartment. | 我们坐在她的私人公寓里 |
| 198 | Do you feel better now Jane? | 你感觉好点了吗 Jane? |
| 199 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 200 | I told her my sad | 我告诉她我很伤心 |
| 201 | story and she reassured me that everything was going to be all right. | 她向我保证一切都会好起来的 |
| 202 | Well you girls are my | 你们这些女孩是我的 |
| 203 | guests tonight so you will have tea with me said Miss Temple. | 今晚的客人,所以你会有 茶与我说坦普尔小姐。 |
| 204 | We sat and ate cake while discussing | 我们一边坐一边吃蛋糕 |
| 205 | favorite books, French lessons and all the places we would like to visit. | 最喜欢的书籍,法语课 以及我们想参观的所有地方。 |
| 206 | Helen told her that she | 海伦告诉她 |
| 207 | had coughed a lot that day but the pain in her chest was a little better. | 那天咳嗽了很多 但胸口的疼痛好多了 |
| 208 | A week later Miss Temple | 一个星期后 坦普尔小姐 |
| 209 | told the entire school that I was a good child and should be treated well. | 告诉整个学校我是个好孩子,应该受到良好的对待. |
| 210 | Everyone applauded | 大家都赞美 |
| 211 | and the teachers hugged me. | 老师们拥抱我 |
| 212 | I was able to work harder in class than ever before. | 我在课堂上比以前更努力工作 |
| 213 | Everything was | 这一切都是 |
| 214 | going well as we entered spring. | 就像我们进入春天一样 |
| 215 | A poor diet and a cold winter, however, left more than half of the | 然而,由于饮食差,冬季寒冷,留下了一半以上的人口。 |
| 216 | school sick with typhus. | 学校患伤寒 |
| 217 | This disease caused a high fever, loss of appetite and inability to move. | 这种疾病导致高烧,食欲丧失,无法移动. |
| 218 | Teachers spent all of their time looking after the sick as lessons were canceled. | 由于课程取消,教师们花了很多时间照顾病人。 |
| 219 | Gloom hung | 阴暗挂起 |
| 220 | over the school as some girls even died. | 因为有些女孩甚至死了 在学校里 |
| 221 | Brocklehurst先生对疾病太害怕了 | |
| 222 | visit. | 访问。 |
| 223 | The healthy girls were sent outside where my friend Marianne and I would have picnics. | 健康的女孩被送到外面 我的朋友玛丽安和我要去野餐。 |
| 224 | Helen had become very sick and was near death. | 海伦病得很重 差点死了 |
| 225 | Wanting to see Helen I snuck out of my bed one | 想见海伦,我从床上溜出来 |
| 226 | night. | 边 |
| 227 | Her face looked very bad. | 她的脸看起来很糟糕。 |
| 228 | Jane, she whispered, she could barely speak. | Jane 她低声说话 她几乎不能说话 |
| 229 | I laid next | 我下个床 |
| 230 | to her in bed and fell asleep comforting her. | 在床上睡着安慰她 |
| 231 | I woke up the next morning and Helen was dead. | 第二天早上我醒来 海伦死了 |
| 232 | Once the typhus had done its worst it began to disappear but Lowood was not the same. | 斑疹伤寒一旦愈演愈烈 就会消失 但洛伍德并不一样 |
| 233 | News of the sickness spread to the public. | 病消息传大众. |
| 234 | Large donations began to come to the school | 学校开始收到大量捐款 |
| 235 | to keep us warm and well fed. | 以保持我们的温暖和充足的食物。 |
| 236 | Mr. Brocklehurst spent only a fraction of the school's funds | Broclehurst先生花的只是学校的一小部分资金 |
| 237 | on the students. | 对学生。 |
| 238 | He spent the rest on himself and his family and was caught. | 余以己及家人为费,被擒. |
| 239 | He was not fired | 他没有被解雇 |
| 240 | but had to start answering to the government. | 却不得不开始对政府负责 |
| 241 | We moved to a new building, were fed more food | 我们搬到了新楼 吃了很多东西 |
| 242 | and given proper clothing. | 并赐以佳美的衣服。 |
| 243 | Lowood was transformed from a miserable institution to a flourishing | 洛伍德从一个悲惨的机构变成了一个繁荣的 |
| 244 | school. | 学校。 |
| 245 | I stayed there for eight years and learned many things. | 我在那里呆了八年 学到了很多东西 |
| 246 | At the age of 16 I became an assistant | 我16岁就当了助理 |
| 247 | teacher to the younger girls. | 老师给年轻女孩。 |
| 248 | Miss Temple stayed at Lowood. | 坦普尔小姐住在洛伍德 |
| 249 | I owed everything to her. | 我欠她所有东西 |
| 250 | She was a | 她是一个 |
| 251 | teacher but also like a mother to me. | 老师也像妈妈一样 |
| 252 | I grew up to be calm and sensible like her. | 我长大后和她一样冷静和理智 |
| 253 | When I was 18 | 我18岁的时候 |
| 254 | Miss Temple met her husband-to-be Mr. Nazmuth. | 坦普尔小姐遇见了她即将成为丈夫的纳兹穆特先生. |
| 255 | She married him and had to move far away. | 她嫁给了他,只好搬远一点. |
| 256 | I could not imagine life without her. | 我不能想象没有她的生活。 |
| 257 | I sat down on the bed and cried a little the day she left. | 我坐在床上,在她离开的那天哭了一下 |
| 258 | Looking out the window at the hilly countryside I realized that I wanted to be free. | 看着窗外的丘陵乡村 我意识到我想要自由 |
| 259 | I wanted a new | 我想要一个新的 |
| 260 | life, a new job and a new place. | 生活,一个新的工作和一个新的地方。 |
| 261 | I placed an advertisement in the newspaper. | 我在报纸上贴了个广告 |
| 262 | Young lady with | 年轻的女士 |
| 263 | experience looking for a private teaching position. | 寻找私人教职的经验。 |
| 264 | After a week I checked my mail and there was a | 一周后,我检查了我的邮件,有一个 |
| 265 | letter. | 来信。 |
| 266 | A woman named Miss Fairfax was looking for a teacher of a single student. | 一个叫费尔法克斯小姐的女人 正在寻找一个单身学生的老师 |
| 267 | I notified the school | 我通知学校了 |
| 268 | and asked they provide me strong recommendations. | 他们向我提出了强有力的建议。 |
| 269 | Miss Fairfax wrote back saying she was happy to | 费尔法克斯小姐回信说她很高兴 |
| 270 | hire me as a governess at Thornfield Hall. | 雇我在桑菲尔德大厅当家庭教师 |
| 271 | Chapter 7 Thornfield. | 第七章 桑菲尔德. |
| 272 | I was on my way to Thornfield Hall | 我正要去桑菲尔德大厅 |
| 273 | in a slow carriage on a very long journey. | 在一段漫长的旅程中, |
| 274 | We arrived at the gates and a maid was waiting for | 我们到了城门 有个女佣在等 |
| 275 | me. | 来啊 |
| 276 | I followed her down a hallway to a small room where a plump friendly Miss Fairfax sat. | 我跟着她走下走廊 到一个小房间 在那里一个丰满的友好的费尔法克斯小姐坐。 |
| 277 | How do you do my dear? | 你怎么样,亲爱的? |
| 278 | She was so kind and welcoming. | 她太客气和欢迎。 |
| 279 | It was as if I were a visitor not | 好像我是访客一样 |
| 280 | an employee. | 一个员工。 |
| 281 | I'm so glad you have come. | 我很高兴你来了。 |
| 282 | You will meet your student Adele Varhyn soon. | 很快你会遇见你的学生阿黛尔·瓦欣 |
| 283 | We talked about the family who owned the house and my heart warmed. | 我们谈论的是拥有房子的家庭 和我的心温暖。 |
| 284 | After tea and sandwiches | 喝完茶和三明治后,我再去买 |
| 285 | she showed me to my small room in the back of the house. | 她带我去我家后面的小房间 |
| 286 | I quickly unpacked my things, prepared for | 我迅速收拾行李,准备 |
| 287 | bed and within minutes I was in a deep sleep. | 睡觉,几分钟内我睡得很深 |
| 288 | When I awoke it was daytime and my room looked | 当我醒来的时候 是白天,我的房间看着 |
| 289 | very pretty much unlike Lowood. | 和洛伍德不一样 |
| 290 | I felt as if I had entered a completely new life. | 我觉得好像进入了全新的生活 |
| 291 | I didn't have | 我没有 |
| 292 | nice clothes but I could at least make myself neat and clean. | 衣服不错 但我至少可以自己整洁干净 |
| 293 | I stepped outside the front door | 我走在门外 |
| 294 | and looked at the house. | 然后看着房子 |
| 295 | It was a grand home built of stone and surrounded by meadows. | 那是一座由石头建造的宏伟家园,周围是草地. |
| 296 | I could see a | 我可以看到一个 |
| 297 | little village with a church in the distance. | 有个教堂在远处的小村庄 |
| 298 | Miss Fairfax appeared at the door. | 费尔法克斯小姐出现在门口。 |
| 299 | Up already | 起来了 |
| 300 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 301 | How do you like Thornfield? | 你喜欢桑菲尔德吗? |
| 302 | It is lovely I said. | 我说的真好听 |
| 303 | I like it very much. | 我很喜欢 |
| 304 | Yes it's a good house but I'm afraid Mr Rochester needs to make some repairs. | 是的,这是一个好房子 但我恐怕罗切斯特先生需要做一些修复。 |
| 305 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 306 | The homeowner she said. | 她说的房主 |
| 307 | The little girl Adele, your student, is the abandoned child of someone | 小女孩阿黛尔,你的学生,是别人的弃儿 |
| 308 | he once knew. | 他曾经知道。 |
| 309 | Here she comes now. | 她来了 |
| 310 | Say hello to Miss Air. | 向空中小姐问好 |
| 311 | Adele she is here to teach you. | 阿黛尔 她来教你的 |
| 312 | Bonjour说阿黛尔。 | |
| 313 | I was happy that I had studied French at Lowood and could understand what Adele | 我很高兴我在洛伍德学过法语 并且能够理解阿黛尔 |
| 314 | was saying. | 说着呢 |
| 315 | As we went into breakfast she took my hand and began telling me all about how she had | 我们吃早餐的时候 她握着我的手 开始告诉我她是如何 |
| 316 | come from France with Mr Rochester and her nurse in a big ship. | 罗彻斯特先生和她护士 乘坐一艘大船从法国来 |
| 317 | She said Mr Rochester was kind to | 她说罗切斯特先生对 |
| 318 | her but now he had gone away again. | 她现在又走了 |
| 319 | After breakfast I went with her to the library to begin her lessons. | 早餐后,我跟她去图书馆 开始她的课。 |
| 320 | She was a bright child and eager to please but her mind was always wandering. | 她是一个聪明的孩子,渴望取悦 但她的头脑总是徘徊。 |
| 321 | Miss Fairfax showed me | 费尔法克斯小姐给我看了 |
| 322 | the house after school. | 放学后的房子。 |
| 323 | As we neared the attic I heard a strange ghost-like sound. | 当我们接近阁楼时 我听到一个怪异的幽灵般的声音 |
| 324 | Oh that is just | 哦,这只是 |
| 325 | Grace Poole one of the servants. | 格蕾丝·普尔 仆人之一 |
| 326 | Chapter 8 Rochester. | 第八章 罗彻斯特. |
| 327 | 我在Thornfield安顿下来 | |
| 328 | Everyone was friendly and I had a comfortable room of my own. | 每个人都很友好 我有自己的舒适房间 |
| 329 | I had never been happier yet | 我从来没有快乐过 |
| 330 | I wanted to see what else life had to offer. | 我想看看生命还能提供什么 |
| 331 | I would occasionally climb on the roof and gaze | 我偶尔会爬到屋顶上凝视 |
| 332 | into the horizon. | 进入地平线。 |
| 333 | I would hear Grace Poole's laughter from below. | 我会听到格蕾丝·普尔的笑声 从下面。 |
| 334 | One day Adele had a cold | 有一天阿黛尔感冒了 |
| 335 | and was excused from her lessons. | 并被免去她的课。 |
| 336 | I used the day to walk to the nearby village to send letters | 我用那天走到附近的村庄 寄信 |
| 337 | for everyone despite the cold temperature. | 对每个人来说,尽管寒冷的温度。 |
| 338 | Just as I was about to start walking I heard horses | 就在我正要走路的时候 我听到马声 |
| 339 | approaching. | 来了 |
| 340 | A man on a tall strong horse and a dog ran past me. | 一个骑着高大强壮的马的男人和一只狗跑过我 |
| 341 | Shortly after I heard a large | 不久,我听到一个大 |
| 342 | crash and the man cursing. | 坠机和男人骂。 |
| 343 | The horse had slipped on a patch of ice and I rushed to him. | 马在冰块上滑倒了 我冲过去 |
| 344 | Are you | 是你吗? |
| 345 | injured sir? | 受伤了,先生? |
| 346 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 347 | Can I help? | 我能帮忙吗? |
| 348 | Stand aside the man answered gruffly while his dog barked. | 站到一边去 他的狗在吠叫时 大声回答 |
| 349 | He was limping and was clearly in pain. | 他瘸了,很显然很痛苦 |
| 350 | He was about 35 medium in height and had broad shoulders. | 身高约35中等,肩宽. |
| 351 | Where did you come from? | 你从哪里来的? |
| 352 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 353 | 从Thornfield我说指着房子。 | |
| 354 | The governess he said. | 他说的女家庭教师 |
| 355 | I wasn't sure how to respond so I watched as he tried to walk. | 我不知道如何回应 所以我看着他走路 |
| 356 | I do not need a doctor but please help me on my horse. | 我不需要医生 但是请帮我骑马 |
| 357 | Thank you he said before calling his dog | 谢谢你,他在叫狗前说的 |
| 358 | pilot and continuing down the road. | 驾驶员继续前进 |
| 359 | I couldn't help thinking about the attractive man. | 我忍不住想那个有魅力的男人 |
| 360 | I wondered | 我想问 |
| 361 | if I would ever meet him again. | 如果我能再见到他 |
| 362 | I walked back to Thornfield and entered Miss Fairfax's office. | 我走回桑菲尔德 进入费尔法克斯小姐的办公室 |
| 363 | To my surprise the dog pilot was sitting on the rug. | 没想到那个狗飞行员坐在地毯上 |
| 364 | This is Mr Rochester's dog | 这是罗彻斯特先生的狗 |
| 365 | Miss Fairfax informed me. | 费尔法克斯小姐告诉我的 |
| 366 | The doctor must have told him to go to bed to rest his foot because | 医生一定叫他去睡觉休息 因为... |
| 367 | he was nowhere to be seen. | 他无处可见 |
| 368 | I didn't see him the next morning either. | 第二天早上我也没见过他 |
| 369 | The doorbell rang all day | 门铃响了一整天 |
| 370 | as various visitors arrived. | 当不同的访客到达时 |
| 371 | Throughout her lessons Adele could not concentrate due to her | 整个课程 阿黛尔因为她不能专心 |
| 372 | urge to see Mr Rochester. | 真想见罗切斯特先生 |
| 373 | When our lessons were done I let her run to the library to find him. | 我们的课完成后 我让她跑到图书馆找他 |
| 374 | Jane Miss Fairfax said Mr Rochester says he would like you me and Adele to have tea with him. | 简·费尔法克斯小姐说罗切斯特先生希望你和阿黛尔一起喝茶 |
| 375 | After putting on my dress I joined them in the library. | 穿上我的裙子后,我加入了他们 在图书馆。 |
| 376 | I can see what good work you have done | 我看得出来你做了些什么好事 |
| 377 | with Adele he said. | 他跟阿黛尔说 |
| 378 | He asked me a long list of questions before excusing us for the night. | 他问了我一长串问题 才让我们今晚开脱 |
| 379 | Why is he so peculiar? | 为什么他那么奇怪? |
| 380 | I asked Miss Fairfax in the hallway. | 我问费尔法克斯小姐在走廊。 |
| 381 | He's had his troubles she explained. | 他有他的麻烦 她解释。 |
| 382 | His brother died nine years ago and he had a falling out with his family. | 他的哥哥九年前就去世了,他和家人发生了一次摔倒. |
| 383 | I suppose he thinks | 我想他觉得 |
| 384 | this is a gloomy place she said. | 她说这里很阴郁 |
| 385 | I wanted to know more but something told me I shouldn't ask any | 我本想知道更多 但有件事告诉我 我不应该问任何 |
| 386 | more questions. | 更多的问题。 |
| 387 | Chapter nine the fire. | 第九章 火灾. |
| 388 | For the next few days I hardly saw Mr Rochester. | 接下来几天我几乎没见到罗切斯特先生了 |
| 389 | He was busy with visitors or riding his horse. | 他忙于接待访客或骑马. |
| 390 | One evening he asked Miss Fairfax to bring Adele | 一天晚上他叫费尔法克斯小姐带阿黛尔来 |
| 391 | and me to him. | 和我给他。 |
| 392 | Some things had arrived in the mail and he had a few gifts for Adele. | 有些东西已经送到邮件中,他给阿黛尔带了些礼物. |
| 393 | Come and sit near me Miss Air. | 过来坐在我旁边 空中小姐 |
| 394 | I watched his soft kind eyes looked into the fire. | 我看着他柔软的善良的眼睛看着火 |
| 395 | You're staring at me Miss Air he said. | 你盯着我看,他说的空气小姐。 |
| 396 | Do you think I'm handsome? | 你觉得我帅吗? |
| 397 | No sir I said with a blush. | 没有,先生,我说脸红。 |
| 398 | He seemed to like my passionate and bold nature. | 他似乎喜欢我的热情和大胆 |
| 399 | He told me I was unlike anyone else he had met. | 他说我不像他认识的其他人 |
| 400 | He spoke about how he was trying to be a better person. | 他谈到他是如何试图成为一个更好的人。 |
| 401 | A comment I found puzzling. | 我发现一个令人困惑的评论。 |
| 402 | Days later he explained what he had meant. | 几天后,他解释了他的意思。 |
| 403 | He told me how he had come to care for Adele. | 他告诉我他是怎么来照顾Adele的 |
| 404 | It turned out that she was the daughter of a French dancer named Céline Varens. | 原来她是法国舞蹈家席琳·瓦伦斯的女儿. |
| 405 | Mr Rochester | 罗切斯特先生 |
| 406 | had been in love with Céline and bought her everything she ever wanted. | 曾经爱上席琳 并买了她想要的一切 |
| 407 | Céline ran away | 席琳跑开了 |
| 408 | to Italy with another man and left Adele behind in Paris. | 和另一个人去意大利 在巴黎留下了阿黛尔 |
| 409 | So here she is a little French flower | 所以这里是法国小花 |
| 410 | transplanted in the English countryside. | 移植于英国农村. |
| 411 | I like this house but I hate the thought of. | 我喜欢这房子 但我讨厌想到的 |
| 412 | He fell silent. | 他失声了 |
| 413 | As the days passed he often wanted to honestly talk with me. | 日子过后,他常常想和我说实话 |
| 414 | No longer did I feel isolated cut off from the world. | 我不再感到与世隔绝 |
| 415 | I had all the intelligent conversation | 我有所有的智能谈话 |
| 416 | I could wish for and I thrived on it. | 我本可以许愿的 并以此为荣 |
| 417 | I often laid in bed thinking about him. | 我经常躺在床上想着他 |
| 418 | Late one night I heard something that woke me. | 一天深夜,我听到吵醒我的东西。 |
| 419 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 420 | I called. | 我打过电话了 |
| 421 | Could it be Grace Poole? | 会不会是格蕾丝·普尔? |
| 422 | I got up to see who it was. | 我起来看看是谁 |
| 423 | Surprisingly a lit candle lay outside my room and the hallway | 令人惊讶的是,我的房间和走廊外有盏点燃的蜡烛 |
| 424 | was full of smoke. | 满是烟雾 |
| 425 | The fire was coming from Mr Rochester's room as he slept. | 罗切斯特先生睡觉时 火从他的房间冒出来 |
| 426 | Wake up! | 醒来! |
| 427 | I shouted but he did not move. | 我喊了 但他没动 |
| 428 | I grabbed the water basin and threw it on the curtains | 我抓住水盆,扔在窗帘上 |
| 429 | and blankets. | 还有毯子 |
| 430 | Mr Rochester covered in cold water woke up with a gasp. | 被冷水覆盖的罗切斯特先生醒来时被气喘吁吁. |
| 431 | Is there a flood? | 有洪水吗? |
| 432 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 433 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 434 | Who did this? | 是谁干的? |
| 435 | I told him everything I saw. | 我告诉他我看到的一切。 |
| 436 | You said you heard a laugh? | 你说你听到笑声了? |
| 437 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 438 | Yes, I believe it is Grace Poole, sir. | 是的,我想是格蕾丝·普尔,先生 |
| 439 | One of the servants. | 一个仆人。 |
| 440 | She laughs that way. | 她那样笑 |
| 441 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 442 | You saved my life. | 你救了我的命 你救了我的命 你救了我的命 |
| 443 | He reached out and took my hand and held it. | 他伸出手来握住我的手 |
| 444 | Good night again, sir. | 晚安,长官 |
| 445 | But he would not let my hand go. | 但他不会放过我的手的 |
| 446 | I knew as soon as I saw you that you would do me good in some way. | 我一看到你就知道你会用某种方式对我好 |
| 447 | He stared at me intensely. | 他一直盯着我看 |
| 448 | Back in my bed I could not sleep as feelings of joy and terror | 回到我的床上,我睡不着,就像快乐和恐惧的感觉 |
| 449 | raced through my head. | 我头痛得要命 |
| 450 | Chapter 10 Blanche Ingram | 第10章 布兰奇语 |
| 451 | The next day I heard Ms Fairfax and the servants talking about the fire as if it was an accident. | 次日,我听到费尔法克斯女士和仆人谈论火势,好像意外一样. |
| 452 | What a blessing he was not burned, they exclaimed. | 幸好他没有被烧伤,他们赞叹。 |
| 453 | It is always dangerous to keep a candle lit at | 点燃蜡烛总是很危险的 |
| 454 | night, they continued. | 晚上,他们继续。 |
| 455 | I walked into Mr Rochester's room and Grace Poole was sewing new curtains for | 我走进罗切斯特先生的房间 Grace Poole正在缝制新窗帘 |
| 456 | the room. | 房间。 |
| 457 | How could she still be here, after what she had done last night? | 她昨晚做了什么 她怎么会还在这里? |
| 458 | Good晨报 | |
| 459 | Grace, I said. | 格蕾丝,我说。 |
| 460 | What happened here? | 这里发生了什么? |
| 461 | Last night the master fell asleep with his candle lit | 昨晚师父睡着时,蜡烛点着 |
| 462 | and the curtains caught fire, but he woke and quenched the flames with the water jug, | 窗帘着火了,他醒了,用水壶把火扑灭, |
| 463 | she said with a stone face. | 她用石头脸说。 |
| 464 | Did you hear anything, dear? | 你听到什么了吗,亲爱的? |
| 465 | I heard a bit of laughter, | 我听到一些笑声, |
| 466 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 467 | Perhaps you were dreaming. | 也许你在做梦 |
| 468 | For the rest of the day I thought about this mystery. | 余日思惟此谜. |
| 469 | Grace为什么要谋杀Rochester先生? | |
| 470 | Why did he choose to cover up the crime? | 他为什么要掩盖罪行? |
| 471 | I asked Ms Fairfax where he was. | 我问费尔法克斯女士他在哪里 |
| 472 | He is off to a friend's party and will be gone for several days, | 他要去一个朋友的派对,要离开几天 |
| 473 | Ms Fairfax replied. | 费尔法克斯女士回答。 |
| 474 | He is very popular, especially with the ladies. | 他很受欢迎,特别是女人们 |
| 475 | I felt a weakness in my heart. | 我心里感觉很虚弱 |
| 476 | Are there ladies at this party, I asked? | 我问这个派对有女士吗? |
| 477 | Of course, Ms Eshtam and her three daughters, | 当然 埃什坦女士和她的三个女儿 |
| 478 | Maria and Blanche Ingram. | 玛丽亚和布兰奇·英格拉姆. |
| 479 | Blanche is the most beautiful of them all. | 布兰琪是其中最美的 |
| 480 | What is she like? | 她长什么样? |
| 481 | Tall | 高点 |
| 482 | and gorgeous with thick black hair. | 和华丽的黑色头发。 |
| 483 | She and Mr Rochester sang together at the last party. | 她和罗切斯特先生在上个派对上一起唱歌 |
| 484 | Alone in my room, I was angry at myself for ever thinking Mr Rochester ever liked me. | 一个人在我的房间里,我一直很生气 以为罗切斯特先生喜欢我 |
| 485 | The beautiful | 美丽的人 |
| 486 | Blanche Ingram was of his own social class. | 布兰奇·英格拉姆是属于自己的社会阶层. |
| 487 | He would never choose me. | 他绝不会选择我 |
| 488 | I suppressed my feelings | 我压抑了自己的感情 |
| 489 | for him. | 为了他 |
| 490 | Ms Fairfax announced, the master is coming back on Thursday and he is bringing his | Fairfax女士宣布,主人周四回来 他带来了他的 |
| 491 | friends with him. | 和他结为朋友 |
| 492 | We spent the next three days preparing the house. | 我们花了三天时间准备房子 |
| 493 | I overheard the servant | 我听到仆人的声音 |
| 494 | 说Grace Poole的慷慨薪水。 | |
| 495 | The day of the party finally came and Mr Rochester | 派对的那天终于来了,罗切斯特先生 |
| 496 | rode towards the house with a beautiful lady behind him. | 在他身后的一位美丽的女士 骑着车走向房子 |
| 497 | Miss Ingram, Ms Fairfax said as she | 英格拉姆小姐,费尔法克斯女士说 |
| 498 | greeted the guest. | 问客曰. |
| 499 | After dinner, we greeted the guest who mostly ignored us. | 晚饭后,我们迎来了大都忽略我们的客人. |
| 500 | I sat in a dark | 我坐在暗处 |
| 501 | corner trying to get a good look at the most beautiful woman in the room. | 转角想看看房间里最漂亮的女人 |
| 502 | Blanche, I could | 布兰奇,我可以 |
| 503 | overhear her and Mr Rochester talking. | 听到她和罗彻斯特先生说话 |
| 504 | I thought you didn't care for children, she joked. | 我以为你不关心孩子 她开玩笑的 |
| 505 | I don't, | 我没有 |
| 506 | he replied. | 他回答说: |
| 507 | Then why do you keep that little thing? | 那你为什么留着那个小东西? |
| 508 | She said rudely, pointing at Adele. | 她粗鲁地说,指着阿黛尔. |
| 509 | Blanche sat down at the piano and began to play. | 布兰奇坐在钢琴旁,开始演奏. |
| 510 | I was just about to leave until Mr Rochester began | 我正要离开 直到罗彻斯特先生开始 |
| 511 | to sing. | 来唱歌。 |
| 512 | His deep voice was beautiful. | 他的深沉的声音是美丽的。 |
| 513 | I stayed to listen until the end of the song and left. | 我留心听直到歌词结束,然后离开. |
| 514 | Someone, however, had followed me. | 然而,有人跟踪我。 |
| 515 | It was Mr Rochester. | 是罗彻斯特先生 |
| 516 | Jane, how are you? | 简,你好吗? |
| 517 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 518 | Why did you not come and talk to me? | 你为什么不来跟我说话? |
| 519 | Nothing is wrong, I said as I felt tears in my eyes. | 没什么错,我说,当我感到眼泪。 |
| 520 | Jane, I want you to join us tomorrow night and every night after that. | 简,我希望你明天晚上和之后的每一晚都加入我们。 |
| 521 | Chapter 11 The Gypsy | 第11章 吉普赛人 |
| 522 | Thornfield was no longer empty and quiet. | 桑菲尔德不再空虚安静了 |
| 523 | No, it was full of life. | 不,它充满了生命。 |
| 524 | The guests spent their time | 客人花了很多时间 |
| 525 | talking and playing games throughout the house. | 说话和玩游戏 整个房子。 |
| 526 | Blanche Ingram commonly flirted with Mr Rochester | 布兰奇·英格拉姆经常和罗彻斯特先生调情 |
| 527 | each day. | 每天都这样 |
| 528 | I loved Mr Rochester and I could not stop my feelings because another woman was attracted | 我爱罗彻斯特先生 我无法停止我的感情 因为另一个女人被吸引 |
| 529 | to him. | 给他。 |
| 530 | I saw her coldness as she was short with Adele, said hurtful comments and shot bad looks | 我看见她冷酷无情,因为她和Adele很矮, 说坏话,拍坏脸 |
| 531 | at others. | 在别人。 |
| 532 | I think Mr Rochester saw all this too as he watched her as carefully as I did. | 我想罗切斯特先生也看到了这一切 就像他和我一样仔细地看着她一样 |
| 533 | It was clear he didn't love her. | 很明显他不爱她 |
| 534 | Their relationship seemed to be just for appearance. | 他们的关系似乎只是表面。 |
| 535 | That was what wealthy people did. | 有钱人就是这样做的。 |
| 536 | It was a rainy day. | 这是一个雨天。 |
| 537 | Mr Rochester was away as a carrot | 罗切斯特先生像胡萝卜一样不在了 |
| 538 | pulled up outside. | 车停在外面了 |
| 539 | A man named Mr Mason stepped out and spoke. | 有个叫梅森先生的人出来说话 |
| 540 | I'm sorry to arrive when Mr | 对不起,先生来了 |
| 541 | Rochester is gone. | 罗彻斯特走了 |
| 542 | I heard him tell Miss Fairfax, but I have had a long journey and must wait here | 我听到他告诉费尔法克斯小姐 但我旅途漫长 必须在这里等 |
| 543 | until he returns. | 直到他回来。 |
| 544 | Mr Mason joined us in the drawing room and told us about living with | 梅森先生加入了我们 在客厅 并告诉我们生活 |
| 545 | Mr Rochester in the West Indies. | 罗彻斯特先生在西印度群岛。 |
| 546 | A servant entered suddenly to tell us an old gypsy had | 一个仆人突然进来告诉我们 一个古老的吉普赛人 |
| 547 | come to the house. | 来我家 |
| 548 | Blanche invited her in to hear her fortune. | 布兰奇邀请她来听她的财富 |
| 549 | Blanche left the room for a fortune | 布兰琪为了钱离开了房间 |
| 550 | telling and came back annoyed. | 告诉和回来 生气。 |
| 551 | After several fortunes, the gypsy refused to leave until she | 几经财运,吉卜赛人一直不肯离开 |
| 552 | gave a fortune to the remaining unmarried woman in the room. | 给房间里剩下的未婚女人一笔财富 |
| 553 | Ms Air, she must mean you. | Air小姐 她一定是说你 |
| 554 | I sat next to the gypsy and she began. | 我坐在吉普赛人旁边 她开始。 |
| 555 | You can have the happiness you seek. | 你可以拥有你所寻求的幸福。 |
| 556 | It's waiting, | 等着呢 |
| 557 | but you must make it for yourself. | 但你必须自己做 |
| 558 | What would you like to know? | 你想知道什么吗? |
| 559 | Is Mr Rochester to be married, | 罗切斯特先生要结婚了吗? |
| 560 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 561 | Ah, yes, she said excitedly to the beautiful Miss Ingram, but he doesn't have | 啊,是的,她对美丽的英格拉姆小姐说很兴奋 但他没有 |
| 562 | as much money as she thought. | 和她想的一样多的钱 |
| 563 | I told her that an hour ago and her face fell. | 我告诉她一个小时前 她的脸掉下来了 |
| 564 | If she finds a richer | 如果她发现一个富翁 |
| 565 | man, she will leave him. | 她会离开他的 |
| 566 | And what about me, I said. | 我说我怎么样? |
| 567 | She looked at me closely. | 她仔细看着我。 |
| 568 | A mouth that | 一个嘴 |
| 569 | speaks what the brain thinks, but hides what the heart feels. | 说出大脑的想法 但隐藏着心脏的感觉 |
| 570 | Whatever passions may burn within you, | 无论你内心的激情如何燃烧 |
| 571 | good judgment shall always have the last word. | 良好的判断总是有最后一个字。 |
| 572 | She was silent for a moment. | 她沉默了一会儿。 |
| 573 | Do you think I should | 你觉得我应该 |
| 574 | get married, Jane? | 结婚,简? |
| 575 | The gypsy's voice got deeper and she pulled off the scarves over her face. | 吉普赛人的声音越来越深,她把脸上的伤疤拉下来. |
| 576 | It was really Mr Rochester. | 真的是罗切斯特先生 |
| 577 | Forgive me, Jane, he said. | 原谅我,简,他说。 |
| 578 | I just wanted to know what the others | 我只是想知道其他的东西 |
| 579 | think. | 以为. |
| 580 | I had better go, I said, suddenly ashamed. | 我该走了,我说, 突然感到羞愧。 |
| 581 | I must go help with dinner and Mr Mason is waiting. | 我得去帮个忙 梅森先生在等 |
| 582 | Mr Mason, send him to me immediately. | 梅森先生,马上把他送到我这里 |
| 583 | Late that night, I was awoken by strange noises and voices. | 那天深夜,我被奇怪的噪音和声音惊醒。 |
| 584 | Rochester, for God's sake, come. | 罗切斯特,看在上帝的份上,来吧。 |
| 585 | I heard Mr Rochester's door opening and his footsteps | 我听到罗切斯特先生的门和脚步声 |
| 586 | running up to the attic. | 跑到阁楼。 |
| 587 | From above, there was a thud and then silence. | 从上而下,有th而后寂. |
| 588 | The hallway was filled with | 走廊充满了 |
| 589 | confused guests. | 迷惑的宾客。 |
| 590 | Mr Rochester walked down from the attic. | 罗彻斯特先生从阁楼走下来 |
| 591 | Don't panic, a servant has had a | 不要慌,一个仆人有一次 |
| 592 | nightmare. | 噩梦 |
| 593 | Please, go back to bed. | 请回床上去 |
| 594 | I went back to my room as a hand tapped gently at my door. | 我回房间时,一只手轻轻地敲门。 |
| 595 | Mr Rochester asked me quietly to bring a basin of water to the attic where Grace Pool lived. | 罗切斯特先生让我悄悄地 给Grace Pool住的阁楼带一盆水 |
| 596 | There lie Mr Mason, covered in blood. | 梅森先生有谎言 满是鲜血 |
| 597 | Help him, will we fetch the doctor, Mr Rochester said. | 救救他 我们去找医生 罗切斯特先生说 |
| 598 | There are tooth marks here, said the doctor once he arrived. | 这里有牙印,医生一到就说 |
| 599 | She bit me, Mason gasped. | 她咬了我 梅森被毒气冲昏了 |
| 600 | Within half an hour, the doctor was gone. | 半小时内,医生走了 |
| 601 | The visitors got into a carriage | 客人们坐上了马车 |
| 602 | and left before the sun came up. | 在太阳升起之前离开了 |
| 603 | After the last guest was gone, Mr Rochester and I stood alone | 最后一个客人走了之后,罗切斯特先生和我独自一人 |
| 604 | in front of the house. | ┬玡 |
| 605 | 他说别担心Grace Pool | |
| 606 | Spend some time with me the night | 陪我过夜 |
| 607 | before I get married. | 在我结婚之前 |
| 608 | Chapter 12. | 第12章 国家 |
| 609 | Gates Head Hall. | 盖茨头厅. |
| 610 | The next afternoon, a man dressed in black | 第二天下午,一个穿黑衣服的男人 |
| 611 | knocked on the door. | 敲门。 |
| 612 | My name is Robert Levin, Miss Eyre. | 我叫罗伯特·莱文 艾瑞小姐 |
| 613 | I married Bessie, who worked for the Reeds, | 我嫁给了贝西,她为里兹家族工作, |
| 614 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 615 | I gasped. | 我喘着气来 |
| 616 | How is Bessie? | 贝西怎么样? |
| 617 | Bessie is very well, thank you. | 贝西很好,谢谢 |
| 618 | We have three children together. | 我们有三个孩子 |
| 619 | And how is the Reed family? | 里德家怎么样? |
| 620 | Not too good. | 不太对劲 |
| 621 | John drank and gambled all his money away | 约翰喝光了,赌光了所有的钱 |
| 622 | and died a week ago. | 一个星期前死了 |
| 623 | He killed himself. | 他自杀了 |
| 624 | Hearing the news, his mother, Miss Reed, had a stroke | 他妈妈里德小姐中风了 |
| 625 | and is near death. | 并且濒临死亡 |
| 626 | She would like to see you. | 她想见你。 |
| 627 | I asked Mr Rochester for a week off to see Miss | 我问罗彻斯特先生 一个星期的假去见小姐 |
| 628 | Reed during her final days. | 里德在她最后的日子。 |
| 629 | I reminded him that if he married Blanche, then Adele would be pushed | 我提醒他,如果他嫁给布兰奇, 那么阿黛尔会被推 |
| 630 | away. | 离开。 |
| 631 | I told him that if that happened, then I would need to start looking for another job. | 我告诉他,如果发生这种情况, 那我需要开始寻找另一份工作。 |
| 632 | I will find you a new position, he said. | 他说,我会给你找个新职位 |
| 633 | After two days in a carriage, | 在马车上待了两天后 |
| 634 | I arrived at the place I once called home. | 我到了我曾经打电话回家的地方 |
| 635 | Bless you, Jane. | 祝福你,简。 |
| 636 | I knew you would come, | 我就知道你会来 |
| 637 | Bessie said with a baby in her arms. | 贝丝说怀着婴儿 |
| 638 | Is Miss Reed still alive? | 李德小姐还活着吗? |
| 639 | I said sadly. | 我很遗憾地说。 |
| 640 | I realized the last time I had been here, nine years ago, Bessie was walking me to the carriage | 九年前,贝丝送我到马车上 |
| 641 | that took me to Lowood. | 带我去洛伍德 |
| 642 | I had been angry then and still sensed misery looking at the windows. | 我当时很生气 看着窗子仍然感到痛苦 |
| 643 | I hardly recognized Georgina and Eliza Reed. | 我几乎认不出乔治娜和伊丽莎·里德 |
| 644 | Eliza was tall and thin, a cross around her neck | 伊丽莎身高瘦小,脖子上有十字架 |
| 645 | and a serious expression on her face. | 她的表情很严肃 |
| 646 | Georgina had grown plump but kept her curly blonde hair | 乔治娜已经长大了,但留着她卷曲的金发 |
| 647 | and blue eyes. | 还有蓝眼睛 |
| 648 | They both wore black. | 他们都穿黑色。 |
| 649 | Both girls denied me from seeing Miss Reed, | 两个女孩都拒绝我见里德小姐 |
| 650 | so I used Bessie to get me through the doors. | 所以我利用贝丝把我从门弄出来 |
| 651 | I felt pity for Miss Reed despite her ill treatment | 我同情里德小姐 尽管她受到虐待 |
| 652 | of me in the past. | 过去我 |
| 653 | Jane Eyre 她悄悄地说 | |
| 654 | Yes, Aunt, I said and took her hand, | 是的,姨妈,我说 并牵着她的手, |
| 655 | but she pulled it away. | 但她把它拉开 |
| 656 | Why did you hate me so much? | 你为什么这么恨我? |
| 657 | I asked gently. | 我轻轻地问 |
| 658 | I hated your mother, | 我恨你的母亲, |
| 659 | my husband's only sister. | 我的丈夫唯一的妹妹。 |
| 660 | He put his sister before me, his own wife. | 他把他妹妹放在我面前 他自己的妻子 |
| 661 | He was a weak man, | 他是一个弱者, |
| 662 | not like my son John. | 不像我儿子约翰 |
| 663 | No, she's rambling. | 不,她在胡说八道 |
| 664 | We better leave, Bessie said. | 我们最好离开,贝丝说。 |
| 665 | Several days later, I decided to go up to Miss Reed's room on my own to see if she was well | 几天后,我决定自己去里德小姐的房间 看看她是否好 |
| 666 | enough to talk to me again. | 足够跟我说话了 |
| 667 | Aunt Reed, I called, pushing open her door. | 里德阿姨,我打电话来,把她的门打开了。 |
| 668 | Jane Eyre, please come in. | 简艾儿,请进 |
| 669 | I am very ill and must tell you something. | 我病得很重,必须告诉你一件事。 |
| 670 | Get the letter from my drawer and read it. | 把抽屉里的信拿来读 |
| 671 | The letter was three years old and was from my uncle, John Eyre Madeira. | 信时年三岁,是舅舅约翰·埃雷·马德拉(John Eyre Madela)写的. |
| 672 | The letter told his | 那封信告诉他 |
| 673 | intention of passing his fortune on to me once he died. | 他死后打算把他的财富交给我 |
| 674 | Miss Reed, I said calmly, although my | 里德小姐,我说冷静,虽然我 |
| 675 | heart was pounding. | 心脏在跳动。 |
| 676 | This letter is three years old. | 此信为三年. |
| 677 | Why did you not send it to me? | 你为什么不寄给我? |
| 678 | Because I | 因为我 |
| 679 | needed you. | 需要你帮忙 |
| 680 | I told him you had died at Lowood, of the sickness. | 我告诉他你死于洛伍德的病 |
| 681 | You may write to him now, | 你可以写信给他, |
| 682 | she groaned. | 她叹息。 |
| 683 | Miss Reed was dead the next morning. | 第二天早上里德小姐已经死了 |
| 684 | 葬礼结束后,我回到了Thornfield. | |
| 685 | There you are. | 给你 |
| 686 | Where have you been all this time, Mr. Rochester said. | 罗切斯特先生说,你都去哪了? |
| 687 | I thought you forgot us. | 我以为你忘了我们 |
| 688 | Thank you, sir. | 谢谢你,先生。 |
| 689 | I feel wherever you are will be my true home, I said before quickly leaving. | 我觉得无论你在哪里,我都会成为我真正的家, 我在离开之前说过。 |
| 690 | Chapter 13, a proposal. | 第13章,一项提案。 |
| 691 | It was in the middle of the summer and I was walking outside. | 当时正值夏天 我在外面走 |
| 692 | Mr. Rochester joined me. | 罗切斯特先生也加入了我 |
| 693 | I found you a job in Ireland. | 我在爱尔兰给你找了份工作 |
| 694 | But if you go, then you will never see | 但如果你走了,你就永远看不到 |
| 695 | me again, he said. | 再说一遍,他说的 |
| 696 | I burst into tears. | 我泪流满面 |
| 697 | Perhaps you should not leave. | 也许你不应该离开。 |
| 698 | I have a strange feeling | 我有一种奇怪的感觉 |
| 699 | about you, Jane. | 关于你,简。 |
| 700 | I will never forget you. | 我永远不会忘记你 |
| 701 | Thank you for the comfort and companionship. | 谢谢你的安慰和陪伴 |
| 702 | I said before I could run away. | 我之前就说过了 |
| 703 | He pulled me closer and kissed me. | 他把我拉近并吻了我。 |
| 704 | Don't leave, he said. | 他说别走 |
| 705 | Stay, Jane. | 留下来,简。 |
| 706 | Stay with me. | 陪着我 |
| 707 | I will have no bride but you. | 我除了你没有新娘 |
| 708 | Jane, I am not going to marry Miss Ingram. | Jane 我不会嫁给英格拉姆小姐的 |
| 709 | I love you, Jane. | 我爱你,简。 |
| 710 | Please marry me. | 请嫁给我。 |
| 711 | Yes, Edward, I will marry you. | 是的,爱德华,我会嫁给你。 |
| 712 | We kissed as it began raining. | 下雨的时候我们接吻了 |
| 713 | The next morning Adele came into my room to tell me | 第二天早上,阿黛尔来到我的房间告诉我 |
| 714 | a large tree had been struck by lightning. | 一棵大树被闪电击中 |
| 715 | Was I really to be married? | 我真的要结婚了吗? |
| 716 | I couldn't believe it. | 难以置信 |
| 717 | You look truly pretty today, he said outside as he hugged and kissed me. | 你今天看起来真美 他拥抱和吻我时在外面说 |
| 718 | I knew it was true. | 我知道这是真的。 |
| 719 | Just a month from today, he said into my ear. | 一个月后,他对我说 |
| 720 | 你会成为Jane Rochester小姐。 | |
| 721 | He began speaking of the beautiful things he was soon to buy me. | 他开始谈论他马上要买给我的美丽事物. |
| 722 | Please stop talking like this. | 别再这样说话了 |
| 723 | I will not be myself with all these things, I said. | 我说了,我不会做我自己 |
| 724 | We would be married in four weeks before traveling to France and Italy for a honeymoon. | 在去法国和意大利度蜜月前 我们将在四周内结婚 |
| 725 | I just want your love and honesty. | 我只想要你的爱和诚实 |
| 726 | Later that day, Miss Fairfax and I went shopping for the | 那天晚些时候,费尔法克斯小姐和我去买 |
| 727 | wedding. | 婚礼 |
| 728 | She expressed her doubt. | 她表示怀疑。 |
| 729 | Is this a good idea? | 这是好主意吗? |
| 730 | You are not of the same class | 你不是同班同学 |
| 731 | and he is much older than you, she said. | 她说他比你大很多 |
| 732 | Suddenly I remembered my uncle's letter. | 我突然想起我叔叔的信 |
| 733 | If I had my own wealth then we would be in the same class. | 如果我有我自己的财富,那么我们将会在同一阶层。 |
| 734 | As the wedding day neared, | 随着婚礼的临近, |
| 735 | I had a terrible dream about old Thornfield wasting away. | 我做了一个可怕的梦 关于老桑菲尔德浪费了。 |
| 736 | I woke to a lit candle on my dresser. | 我在梳妆台上被点燃的蜡烛唤醒 |
| 737 | I heard a noise from the closet and saw a woman walking towards my wedding gown. | 我听到衣柜里有声音 看见一个女人朝我的婚纱走来 |
| 738 | The woman turned to me with a scary expression as she tore my wedding veil into two. | 那个女人把我婚礼的面纱撕成两半时 用一种可怕的表情转向我 |
| 739 | I passed out in fear. | 我吓坏了 |
| 740 | When I awoke, it was daytime. | 我醒来的时候 是白天 |
| 741 | I was sure it was only a dream, | 我肯定这只是个梦 |
| 742 | but the veil lay on the floor in two pieces. | 但面纱放在地板上,分两块。 |
| 743 | I had no one to tell. | 我没有人可告诉。 |
| 744 | Mr. Rochester was out of town | 罗彻斯特先生出城了 |
| 745 | and nobody else would believe me. | 没有人会相信我。 |
| 746 | When at last he came back, I told him everything. | 当他终于回来时,我告诉他一切。 |
| 747 | I am afraid the only explanation can be that it really was Grace Poole. | 恐怕唯一的解释就是 真的是格蕾丝·普尔 |
| 748 | You are wondering why | 你想知道为什么 |
| 749 | I keep her here and one day I will tell you. | 我把她关在这里 有一天我会告诉你 |
| 750 | Chapter 14 The Wedding Day | 第14章 婚礼日 |
| 751 | In the morning a servant helped me to dress for my wedding and we went to the nearby church. | 早上有个仆人帮我穿衣服参加婚礼 我们去了附近的教堂 |
| 752 | It was a small ceremony with only a few people watching. | 这是一场只有少数人观看的小仪式. |
| 753 | We held hands in front as the service | 我们手牵手在前面 作为服务 |
| 754 | began. | 开始。 |
| 755 | He announced that we were here to be married unless there was any objection. | 他宣布我们在这里结婚 除非有人反对 |
| 756 | A voice | 一个声音 |
| 757 | in the back exclaimed, I object. | 在后面的赞美,我反对。 |
| 758 | This marriage cannot take place. | 这段婚姻不能举行。 |
| 759 | What is the problem? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 760 | The priest | 牧师 |
| 761 | asked the individual standing in the darkness. | 问站在黑暗中的个人。 |
| 762 | Mr. Rochester is already married, he said. | 他说罗切斯特先生已经结婚了 |
| 763 | His | 其语 |
| 764 | words sliced through me like a knife blade. | 像刀片一样割伤我 |
| 765 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 766 | Mr. Rochester said as he pulled me closer. | 罗切斯特先生说,当他拉我近。 |
| 767 | I am Mr. Briggs, a lawyer from London. | 我是布里格斯先生 来自伦敦的律师 |
| 768 | You have a wife, don't you? | 你有一个妻子,不是吗? |
| 769 | He read a form detailing the | 他读了一份表格 详细介绍了 |
| 770 | marriage of Edward Fairfax Rochester to Bertha Antoinette Mason fifteen years ago in Jamaica. | 爱德华·费尔法克斯·罗切斯特15年前在牙买加与贝尔塔·安托瓦内特·梅森结婚。 |
| 771 | A second person stepped out of the shadows, Mr. Mason. | 第二个人走出阴影 梅森先生 |
| 772 | It is true, she lives at Thornfield | 是真的,她住在桑菲尔德 |
| 773 | Hall. | 霍尔 |
| 774 | I saw her there. | 我看见她在那里。 |
| 775 | I am her brother, he said. | 他说我是她哥哥 |
| 776 | He keeps her hidden in the attic. | 他把她藏在阁楼里 |
| 777 | Mr. Rochester was in pieces. | 罗切斯特先生被肢解了 |
| 778 | There will be no wedding today. | 今天没有婚礼了 |
| 779 | I already have a wife, | 我已经有老婆了 |
| 780 | if you can call her that. | 如果你可以这样叫她 |
| 781 | My father forced me to marry fifteen years ago. | 我父亲15年前强迫我结婚 |
| 782 | She is a wild, | 她是个野人 |
| 783 | drunken monster. | 醉鬼们 |
| 784 | If you don't believe me, then you can see for yourself. | 不信则能自见. |
| 785 | The priest and the wedding attendants followed us to the attic where I had cared for Mr. Mason's | 祭司和婚礼服务员 跟着我们到了阁楼 我曾经关心梅森先生的 |
| 786 | wounded arm. | 受伤的手臂。 |
| 787 | Mr. Rochester revealed a hidden door and opened it and let us inside. | 罗切斯特先生揭开了一扇隐蔽的门 然后让我们进去 |
| 788 | Grace Poole was | 格蕾丝·普尔 |
| 789 | cooking as a strange creature moved around on all fours. | 烹饪是一种奇怪的生物 移动在四面八方。 |
| 790 | The creature pulled the hair away from its | 怪物把头发拉开 |
| 791 | face. | 脸 |
| 792 | It was the strange woman who had come into my room. | 是那个怪女人来我房间的 |
| 793 | She let out the familiar, loud, crazy | 她把熟悉的,大声的,疯狂的 |
| 794 | laugh. | 笑一个 |
| 795 | Meet my wife, Bertha, Mr. Rochester said. | 罗切斯特先生说,见见我妻子伯莎 |
| 796 | This is her. | 这是她。 |
| 797 | This is all I have for a companion. | 我只有一个朋友 |
| 798 | Now leave us while I attend to this matter. | 现在离开我们,而我处理这件事。 |
| 799 | Mr. Briggs spoke to me as the others left the attic. | 当其他人离开阁楼时 Briggs先生跟我说话了 |
| 800 | This is not your fault, Jane. | 这不是你的错,简。 |
| 801 | Your uncle is a friend of mine in London and sent me to stop | 你叔叔是我的朋友 在伦敦,让我停下来 |
| 802 | the wedding. | 婚礼。 |
| 803 | He is very sick now and you must wait to hear from him. | 他现在病得很重 你必须等他的消息 |
| 804 | I went to my room to think | 我回房间想 |
| 805 | about my future. | 关于我的未来 |
| 806 | Everything had changed in an instant. | 瞬间一切都变了 |
| 807 | I cried all afternoon until I came out. | 我整个下午都在哭 直到我出来 |
| 808 | Mr. Rochester was sitting outside. | 罗切斯特先生坐在外面 |
| 809 | I never meant to hurt you, Jane. | 我不是故意要伤害你的 Jane |
| 810 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 811 | Don't you still | 你还是不要 |
| 812 | love me? | 爱我吗? |
| 813 | Of course, I whispered, tears filling my eyes. | 当然,我耳语,眼泪充斥 |
| 814 | But I cannot stay with you while you have | 但我不能和你在一起,当你有 |
| 815 | wife. | 老婆,你老婆吗? |
| 816 | I went to my room for my things and snuck out of the house. | 我去房间拿东西 偷偷溜出去 |
| 817 | I cried as I gave a driver all | 我哭了,因为我给了一个司机全部 |
| 818 | the money I had to take me far away from Thornfield. | 钱我不得不带我远离桑菲尔德。 |
| 819 | Chapter 15 The Runaway | 第15章 逃亡 |
| 820 | The coach drove all day until I was completely out of money to pay him. | 教练开车一整天,直到我完全没钱付他钱. |
| 821 | I got out at a small | 我从小就出来 |
| 822 | crossroads named White Cross. | 十字路口命名为白十字 |
| 823 | The nearest town was 10 miles away, so I had to sleep outside. | 最近的城镇在10英里之外, 所以我不得不睡在外面。 |
| 824 | I gathered some berries and drank water from a stream before sleeping in a makeshift bed. | 我收集了一些浆果和喝水 从溪流之前睡在临时床上。 |
| 825 | I fell to sleep with thoughts of Mr. Rochester in my head. | 我一想到罗切斯特先生就睡着了 |
| 826 | When I awoke, I realized where I was. | 当我醒来时,我意识到我在哪里。 |
| 827 | I got up and started walking. | 我站起来开始走路 |
| 828 | For miles, I did not see a single house or person until I heard | 几英里前,我只看到一个房子或一个人 |
| 829 | church bells in the distance. | 教堂的钟声在距离。 |
| 830 | I walked towards the sound and found a small community. | 我走到声音旁 找到了一个小社区 |
| 831 | Hungry now and | 现在饿了 |
| 832 | without money, I stopped at a bakery. | 没有钱,我停在面包店。 |
| 833 | Good afternoon, Miss, said the woman behind the | 下午好,小姐,说后面的女人 |
| 834 | counter cheerily. | 倒计时。 |
| 835 | May I sit here? | 我可以坐在这里吗? |
| 836 | It is very hot out there. | 外面很热 |
| 837 | After a moment, I asked if she knew of | 过了一会儿,我问她是否知道 |
| 838 | any available work in town, but she did not. | 城里的任何工作,但她没有。 |
| 839 | I walked door to door, but nobody wanted to help me. | 我挨着门走 但没人愿意帮我 |
| 840 | Hungrier than ever, I begged a stranger for a piece of his bread and wandered the streets. | 我比以往更饿,求一个陌生人 给他一块面包,在街上漫游。 |
| 841 | The sky was getting darker and it started to rain. | 天空越来越暗,开始下雨。 |
| 842 | With no shelter, I continued to walk until I saw | 没有避难所,我继续走 直到看到 |
| 843 | home with a glowing light. | 带着闪亮的光芒回家 |
| 844 | I knocked at the door. | 我敲门。 |
| 845 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 846 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 847 | Please, ma'am, | 请夫人 |
| 848 | I need shelter and something to eat, I begged. | 我需要住所和食物,我乞求。 |
| 849 | You can't stay here. | 你不能呆在这里。 |
| 850 | The owner of the house is | 房子的主人是... ... .. |
| 851 | coming back soon, she said, slamming the door. | 很快回来,她说, 敲门。 |
| 852 | Please, I will die if I stay out here. | 拜托,我待在外面会死的 |
| 853 | I fell to | 我爱上了 |
| 854 | ground. | 地面。 地面。 |
| 855 | A tall man came up behind me and lifted me to my feet. | 一个高个子从我身后爬上来,把我抬到脚上. |
| 856 | I believe this young lady is in | 我相信这位年轻的女士在 |
| 857 | true need, he told the woman as she opened the door for him. | 真正的需要,他告诉了那个女人 当她为他开门。 |
| 858 | Soon I was sitting in front of the | 很快我坐在门前 |
| 859 | fire surrounded by four strangers. | 四个陌生人包围着火 |
| 860 | I was weak, exhausted, wet and crying. | 我身体虚弱 筋疲力尽 湿和哭泣 |
| 861 | I am Diana Rivers, | 我是戴安娜・里弗斯 |
| 862 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 863 | This is my brother, St. John, and my sister, Mary. | 这是我的哥哥圣约翰和我妹妹玛丽. |
| 864 | What is your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 865 | It is Jane, I said. | 我说是简 |
| 866 | Jane Elliott. | 简·艾略特. |
| 867 | Are you lost? | 你迷路了吗? |
| 868 | Can we send for your family or friends? | 我们可以派你的家人或朋友来吗? |
| 869 | Ask St. John. | 问圣约翰. |
| 870 | There is no one, I said before I was fed and given a bed. | 没有人,我说之前,我吃饱了,给了一张床。 |
| 871 | Chapter 16 A New Life | 第16章 A 新生活 |
| 872 | I was very sick and spent three days in bed. | 我当时病得很重,在床上待了三天. |
| 873 | The two sisters often came in to sit with me. | 两个姐妹经常进来跟我坐 |
| 874 | I wonder what happened to her and how she ended up here, they said. | 不知道她怎么了 她怎么会来这里 他们说 |
| 875 | On the fourth day I wandered | 在第四天我徘徊时 |
| 876 | downstairs and found them cooking. | 楼下发现他们做饭了 |
| 877 | Although our first meeting had not gone well, she smiled at me | 虽然我们第一次见面不顺利,她却对我微笑 |
| 878 | She told me that old Mr. Rivers, the father of Diana, Mary and St. John had recently died. | 她告诉我,老里弗斯先生,戴安娜的父亲,玛丽和圣约翰最近去世. |
| 879 | Before we ate, I thanked them all heartily for their kindness. | 在吃饭前,我衷心地感谢他们的好意。 |
| 880 | As soon as you are ready, said St. John, you can tell us where you live and we'll take you home. | 等你准备好,圣约翰说, 你可以告诉我们你住在哪里,我们会带你回家。 |
| 881 | I'm afraid I cannot. | 恐怕我办不到 |
| 882 | I have no home. | 我没有家 |
| 883 | After getting to know me and learning my experience, | 在了解我和学习我的经验后 |
| 884 | St. John recommended me for a position at a school opening in the village. | 圣约翰推荐我到村里的学校开学 |
| 885 | Over the next weeks, I talked with Diana and Mary as if I had known them all my life. | 在接下来的几周里,我和戴安娜和玛丽交谈,好像我一辈子都认识他们一样. |
| 886 | It was easy to sit and talk with them for hours. | 和他们交谈好几个小时是很容易的。 |
| 887 | One day St. John returned home with a letter in | 有一天圣约翰带着一封信回家 |
| 888 | his hand. | 他的手,他的双手。 |
| 889 | Uncle John is dead, he said. | 他说约翰叔叔死了 |
| 890 | He has left his whole fortune to another relative. | 他把全部财富留给了另一个亲戚 |
| 891 | Diana said to me, Jane, you may think we are heartless, but we never knew him. | 戴安娜对我说,简,你可能认为我们是无情的, 但我们从未认识他。 |
| 892 | He was our | 他是我们的 |
| 893 | father and went abroad. | 父亲去了国外 |
| 894 | Our father hoped that our uncle would leave us some of his money. | 我们的父亲希望我们叔叔能留下一些他的钱 |
| 895 | You see, we are disappointed. | 你看,我们很失望。 |
| 896 | A few weeks later, I started my new life as Miss Elliot, | 几周后,我开始了我的新生活 作为艾略特小姐, |
| 897 | the new school teacher. | 新来的老师 |
| 898 | It was a simple life in the village where I could stay warm, safe and happy. | 在村子里生活很简单,我可以保持温暖、安全和快乐。 |
| 899 | Every moment, however, I thought of Mr. Rochester. | 不过,我每刻都在想罗切斯特先生 |
| 900 | The months passed, I enjoyed my time away from | 几个月过去了,我享受了远离 |
| 901 | school painting and drawing. | 学校的绘画和绘画。 |
| 902 | One day St. John knocked and entered my home. | 有一天圣约翰敲门进入我家 |
| 903 | I see you sign your work like any good artist, he said. | 我看到你像任何优秀的艺术家一样 在你的作品上签字 |
| 904 | But it is not signed Jane Elliot, is it? | 但没签简艾略特吧? |
| 905 | Ashamed, my heart began to beat quickly. | 羞愧的,我的心开始迅速跳动。 |
| 906 | St. John, I'm so sorry for lying. | 圣约翰,我很抱歉说谎。 |
| 907 | No need, Miss Eyre. | 不用了,艾尔小姐 |
| 908 | I am sure you had your reasons. | 我相信你有你的理由。 |
| 909 | I am interested in the fact that you are | 我感兴趣的事实,你是 |
| 910 | Miss Jane Eyre, formerly of Gateshead Hall and Thornfield Hall. | 简·艾尔小姐,前身为盖茨海德堂和索恩菲尔德堂. |
| 911 | How did you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 912 | I gasped. | 我喘着气来 |
| 913 | It is all in my late uncle's will, he said. | 他说这都是我叔叔的遗嘱 |
| 914 | My uncle John Eyre of | 我叔叔约翰·艾尔 |
| 915 | Madeira. | 马德拉 |
| 916 | Our uncle on our mother's side and yours on your father's side, he said. | 我们的叔叔在我们母亲那边,你的父亲那边,他说。 |
| 917 | And you, Jane, | 还有你,简, |
| 918 | are the poor orphan to whom he left his fortune. | 那是他的财产留给他的孤儿。 |
| 919 | And you, Diana and Mary, are my cousins? | 而你,戴安娜和玛丽, 是我的表妹? |
| 920 | It seems so, St. John said with a smile. | 似乎如此,圣约翰笑着说 |
| 921 | You have inherited twenty thousand pounds. | 你继承了两万磅 |
| 922 | You are a rich lady now. | 你现在是个有钱的女人了 |
| 923 | Chapter 17. | 第17章. 国家 |
| 924 | A Rich Lady. | 富贵夫人. |
| 925 | Twenty二万斤. | |
| 926 | It was more money than I | 比我还有钱 |
| 927 | could possibly imagine. | 可以想象出来。 |
| 928 | More importantly, I had a real family with my dear Diana, Mary and St. John. | 更重要的是,我和我亲爱的戴安娜,玛丽和圣约翰有一个真正的家庭. |
| 929 | I split the inheritance between John Eyre's four relatives. | 我把遗产分给约翰·艾尔的四个亲戚 |
| 930 | We would have five thousand pounds | 我们有五千磅 |
| 931 | each. | 每一个。 |
| 932 | Wanting to see the world, I told the school I would remain working until Christmas. | 想看看世界,我告诉学校 我会一直工作到圣诞节。 |
| 933 | I left them a gift of money the day I quit. | 我辞职那天给他们留了一笔钱 |
| 934 | I enjoyed the happiest Christmas I had ever | 我享受我曾经最快乐的圣诞节 |
| 935 | known with my cousins. | 和我表兄弟们认识的 |
| 936 | I began a life of leisure, studying, painting and planning my travels. | 我开始过着闲暇的生活,学习,绘画和规划我的旅程. |
| 937 | St. John had plans to move to India with the church and asked me to help him learn the language. | 圣约翰曾计划与教会一起移居印度,并要求我帮助他学习语言. |
| 938 | As the days went by, I could not help thinking of Mr. Rochester. | 日子过后 我忍不住想起罗切斯特先生 |
| 939 | I wrote Ms. Fairfax but did not | 我给费尔法克斯小姐写信,但没有 |
| 940 | receive a reply. | 获得答复。 |
| 941 | Alarmed, I wrote again. | 震惊,我又写了 |
| 942 | Again, I heard nothing. | 再说一遍,我什么也没听到。 |
| 943 | As the weeks went by, I became | 几个星期过去了,我变成了 |
| 944 | more anxious. | 更焦虑。 |
| 945 | One day, during my lessons with St. John, I broke down crying. | 有一天,我和圣约翰上课时 我哭了 |
| 946 | We went outside to | 我们出去了 |
| 947 | talk. | 说话 |
| 948 | Jane, you must come with me to India to be my companion and my assistant. | 简,你必须跟我去印度 做我的同伴和助手 |
| 949 | I cannot, St. John. | 我不能,圣约翰。 |
| 950 | I do not want to go to India, I said quickly. | 我说了,我不想去印度。 |
| 951 | As much as I loved St. John, I could not stop | 虽然我爱圣约翰 但我还是不能停止 |
| 952 | thinking about Mr. Rochester. | 想想罗切斯特先生 |
| 953 | I ran away from St. John as he persisted I move with him. | 我逃离了圣约翰 当他坚持我和他移动。 |
| 954 | Chapter 18. | 第18章. 国家 |
| 955 | Ms. Rochester. | 罗切斯特小姐 |
| 956 | That night, I told my cousins I had to visit a friend. | 那天晚上,我告诉我的表弟们,我不得不拜访一个朋友. |
| 957 | I awoke early the next morning and packed my bag. | 第二天早上我醒来收拾行李 |
| 958 | As I left my room, I found a note slipped under | 我离开房间时 发现有张纸条掉在下面 |
| 959 | my door. | 我的门 |
| 960 | It read, Jane, I will wait to hear your final decision when you return. | 它读,简,我会等待 听到你的最后决定 当你回来。 |
| 961 | In the meantime, | 同时 |
| 962 | I will pray for you. | 我会为你祈祷的 |
| 963 | Yours ever, St. John Rivers. | 你的圣约翰里弗斯 |
| 964 | It had been a year since I left Thornfield. | 我离开桑菲尔德已经一年了 |
| 965 | Who could have guessed things would turn out as they had and that I would be so much happier. | 谁能猜到事情会变成那样 而我会更快乐 |
| 966 | I wanted to see Mr. Rochester, however, so I left my new home. | 我想见罗切斯特先生 所以我离开了我的新家 |
| 967 | 当我到达时 Thornfield Hall是 | |
| 968 | empty and in ruin. | 空虚而毁. |
| 969 | It was clearly destroyed by a fire. | 明显毁于大火. |
| 970 | I ran back to the small village near | 我跑回附近的小村庄 |
| 971 | Thornfield and asked the locals what had happened. | Thornfield并问当地人发生了什么事. |
| 972 | The news they told me was truly tragic. | 他们告诉我的消息真的很悲惨。 |
| 973 | I'm afraid the house has been burned to the ground, Miss. | 恐怕房子被烧毁了 小姐 |
| 974 | Such a shame. | 真遗憾 |
| 975 | They say Mr. Rochester fell in | 他们说罗切斯特先生掉进来了 |
| 976 | love with a governess named Jane but was keeping his crazy wife in the attic. | 和一位叫简的女家庭教师相爱 却把他疯狂的妻子留在阁楼里 |
| 977 | The wife would steal | 老婆会偷东西 |
| 978 | the keys from Sleeping Grace Pool and would wander the house causing trouble. | 睡觉的Grace Pool的钥匙, 并会徘徊 房子制造麻烦。 |
| 979 | One night, | 一个晚上, |
| 980 | she took a candle and lit the governess's old bed on fire. | 她拿着蜡烛 点燃了家庭教师的旧床 |
| 981 | She was dancing around the flames | 她跳着在火焰中跳舞 |
| 982 | as the house burned. | 就像房子被烧毁一样 |
| 983 | Thankfully, the governess had gone by then. | 谢天谢地,当时家庭教师已经走了。 |
| 984 | I shuddered as the story continued. | 我吓坏了,因为故事还在继续。 |
| 985 | Mr. Rochester ran through the house saving his servants from the fire. | 罗彻斯特先生跑过房子 救他的仆人免于火灾 |
| 986 | As he was coming down the staircase, he fell in the fire and burned himself badly. | 当他从楼梯上下来时,他倒在大火中,自己严重烧伤. |
| 987 | Today, | 今天,我们... |
| 988 | he is blind and living 20 miles away in Ferndeen. | 他瞎了眼,住在20英里外的Ferndeen。 |
| 989 | I took a carriage there immediately. | 我马上坐马车过去 |
| 990 | I knocked on the door and a servant led me to Mr. Rochester. | 我敲门 一个仆人带我去找罗切斯特先生 |
| 991 | Pilot the dog got up and came to me, | 飞行员的狗站起来来找我, |
| 992 | wagging his tail. | 摇尾巴 |
| 993 | Down. | 下来 |
| 994 | Pilot. | 飞行员 |
| 995 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 996 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 997 | My heart melted to hear his voice again. | 我的心又融化了 听到他的声音 |
| 998 | He turned around and I saw his face was badly scarred. | 他转过身来 我看见他的脸有严重伤痕 |
| 999 | Who is that? | 那是谁? |
| 1000 | Who is there? | 是谁? |
| 1001 | Pilot knows | 飞行员知道 |
| 1002 | who I am, I said smiling. | 我是谁,我说笑。 |
| 1003 | It cannot be, he exclaimed as he put out his hands. | 这是不可能的,他呼喊 当他伸出他的双手。 |
| 1004 | It is me, | 这是我 |
| 1005 | Edward. | 爱德华 |
| 1006 | It is really me. | 这真的是我。 |
| 1007 | My eyes were full of tears. | 我的眼睛充满了泪水。 |
| 1008 | I never will run away again, | 我再也不会逃跑了 |
| 1009 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 1010 | I will never leave you. | 我永远不会离开你 |
| 1011 | We were reunited. | 我们团聚了 |
| 1012 | I told him where I had been, | 我告诉他我去过哪里 |
| 1013 | how I found my family and that I was independently wealthy. | 我如何找到我的家庭, 我独立地富有。 |
| 1014 | I have missed you, Jane. | 我很想你,简。 |
| 1015 | And now we can get married. | 现在我们可以结婚了。 |
| 1016 | It is you I want, I said. | 我说我要的就是你 |
| 1017 | You are what pleases me. | 你让我高兴 |
| 1018 | Jane, will you marry me? | 简,你愿意嫁给我吗? |
| 1019 | Since that day, we have been married for 10 years. | 从那天起,我们结婚10年了。 |
| 1020 | They have been the happiest years of my life. | 那是我一生中最快乐的岁月 |
| 1021 | We live in Ferndeen with our servants and Adele | 我们跟仆人和阿黛尔住在费恩丁 |
| 1022 | is at a nearby school. | 在附近的学校。 |
| 1023 | We have two children of our own. | 我们有自己的两个孩子。 |
| 1024 | Two years after we were married, | 结婚两年后 |
| 1025 | Edward was writing a letter when suddenly he leaned forward and said, Jane, are you wearing | Edward在写一封信 突然他向前倾斜说 Jane 你穿了 |
| 1026 | a blue dress? | 蓝色裙子? |
| 1027 | And do you have a golden pendant around your neck? | 你脖子上有金色的柱子吗? |
| 1028 | One of his eyes had started | 他的一只眼睛开始 |
| 1029 | to work again. | 再来一次工作 |
| 1030 | We went to London to visit an eye doctor and Edward regained his sight in one eye. | 我们到伦敦去看眼科医生 Edward一眼就恢复视力了 |
| 1031 | When his first born child was put into his arms, he could look at his little son. | 当他的第一个出生的孩子被放在怀里时,他可以看着他的小儿子. |
| 1032 | My cousins Mary | 我表妹玛丽 |
| 1033 | and Diana married as well. | 戴安娜也结婚了 |
| 1034 | Both led happy lives. | 两人过着幸福的生活. |
| 1035 | St. John went to India alone after all. | 圣约翰毕竟独自前往印度. |
| 1036 | He wrote | 他写道 |
| 1037 | to us a year later saying that he was suffering from a fever and thought he might die. | 一年后,我们说 他患有发烧 并想他会死。 |
| 1038 | After | 之后 |
| 1039 | we never heard from him again. | 我们再也没有他的消息了 |
| 1040 | After that, we never heard from him again. | 之后,我们再也没有他的消息 |
| 1041 | After that, | 在那之后,我们... |
| 1042 | we never heard from him again. After that, we never heard from him again. After that, | 我们再也没有他的消息了 之后,我们再也没有他的消息 在那之后,我们... |
该视频共有字幕 1043 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P11 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p11 11.Les Miserables by Victor Hugo - Le (P11)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | He was in his chapter 1, Jean Valjean. | 他在他的第一章 让阿让。 |
| 0:12 | One evening in October 1815, an hour before sunset, a man with a long beard and dusty | 1815年10月的一个晚上, 离日落还有一小时, 一个长胡子和灰尘的男人 |
| 0:20 | torn clothes walked into the town of Dignes. | 被撕破的衣服走进Dignes镇 |
| 0:25 | He was in his late forties, of medium height, broad-shouldered and strong. | 他当时已经四十多岁了,身高中等,肩宽强壮. |
| 0:30 | A leather cap half hid his face, which was sunburnt and shining with sweat. | 皮帽半藏着他的脸,脸被晒伤,汗水闪耀. |
| 0:36 | His rough yellow shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a hairy chest. | 他粗糙的黄色衬衫没有扣子,暴露出一个毛发的胸部. |
| 0:42 | On his back was a heavy soldier's bag, and in his hand was a large wooden stick. | 背上是重兵的包,手上是大木棍. |
| 0:50 | The townspeople, who had never seen him before, watched with interest as he stopped for water | 镇上的人,他从来没有见过他, 感兴趣地看着他停下来喝水 |
| 0:56 | at a fountain. | 在喷泉。 |
| 0:57 | Children followed him to the market place, where he stopped for more water at another | 孩子们跟着他到集市,他停在另一个地方取水 |
展开字幕全文（3613 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | He was in his chapter 1, Jean Valjean. | 他在他的第一章 让阿让。 |
| 2 | One evening in October 1815, an hour before sunset, a man with a long beard and dusty | 1815年10月的一个晚上, 离日落还有一小时, 一个长胡子和灰尘的男人 |
| 3 | torn clothes walked into the town of Dignes. | 被撕破的衣服走进Dignes镇 |
| 4 | He was in his late forties, of medium height, broad-shouldered and strong. | 他当时已经四十多岁了,身高中等,肩宽强壮. |
| 5 | A leather cap half hid his face, which was sunburnt and shining with sweat. | 皮帽半藏着他的脸,脸被晒伤,汗水闪耀. |
| 6 | His rough yellow shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a hairy chest. | 他粗糙的黄色衬衫没有扣子,暴露出一个毛发的胸部. |
| 7 | On his back was a heavy soldier's bag, and in his hand was a large wooden stick. | 背上是重兵的包,手上是大木棍. |
| 8 | The townspeople, who had never seen him before, watched with interest as he stopped for water | 镇上的人,他从来没有见过他, 感兴趣地看着他停下来喝水 |
| 9 | at a fountain. | 在喷泉。 |
| 10 | Children followed him to the market place, where he stopped for more water at another | 孩子们跟着他到集市,他停在另一个地方取水 |
| 11 | fountain. | 喷泉。 |
| 12 | He then crossed the square towards an inn, and entered by the kitchen door. | 然后,他穿过广场走向一家客栈,从厨房门进入。 |
| 13 | The innkeeper, who was also the cook, was busy with his pots and pans, preparing a meal | 也是厨师的店主 忙着收拾锅和锅 准备一顿饭 |
| 14 | for a group of travellers, who were laughing and joking in the next room. | 一群旅行者在隔壁房间里笑笑笑 |
| 15 | What can I do for you, monsieur? | 有什么可以效劳的,先生? |
| 16 | he asked without looking up. | 他不抬头就问了 |
| 17 | A meal and a bed, said the stranger. | 一顿饭和一张床,陌生人说。 |
| 18 | Of course, the innkeeper turned to look at him. | 当然,客栈管理员转身看着他. |
| 19 | Then, seeing the visitor's rough appearance, he added, | 然后,看到访客的粗糙外表,他补充说, |
| 20 | If you can pay for it, I have money. | 如果你能付钱,我有钱 |
| 21 | The stranger produced an old leather purse from his jacket. | 陌生人从他的夹克里拿出了一个旧皮包. |
| 22 | Then you're welcome, the innkeeper said. | 那就不客气了 店主说 |
| 23 | The stranger smiled with relief and sat down by the fire. | 陌生人笑着解脱,坐在火边. |
| 24 | He did not see a young boy run out with a note that the innkeeper had quickly written. | 他没有看到一个小男孩带着一个字条跑出去,这个字条是客栈管理员迅速写的. |
| 25 | He did not see the boy return a short time later, and whisper something to the innkeeper. | 他没有看到男孩在不久后回来,就向客栈管理员低声说话。 |
| 26 | When will the meal be ready? | 饭什么时候准备好? |
| 27 | the stranger asked. | 陌生人问。 |
| 28 | I'm sorry, monsieur, the innkeeper said. | 对不起,先生,客栈管理员说。 |
| 29 | You can't stay here. | 你不能呆在这里。 |
| 30 | I've got no free rooms. | 我没空房间 |
| 31 | Then put me in a stable. | 然后把我放在马厩里。 |
| 32 | All I need is a quiet corner somewhere. | 我只需要静静的角落 |
| 33 | After dinner, you can't eat here either. | 晚饭后,你也不能在这里吃饭. |
| 34 | The innkeeper interrupted. | 店主中断了 |
| 35 | I haven't enough food. | 我没有足够的食物。 |
| 36 | What about all that food in the pots? | 锅里的食物呢? |
| 37 | The innkeeper approached, and bending towards the man said in a fierce whisper, | 店主走近了, 弯腰对着那个男人说: |
| 38 | Get out! | 滚出去! |
| 39 | I know who you are. | 我知道你是谁。 |
| 40 | Your name is Jean Valjean. | 你的名字是让·阿让 |
| 41 | You've just been released from prison. | 你刚刚出狱了 |
| 42 | I can't serve people like you here. | 我不能在这里为像你这样的人服务 |
| 43 | The man rose without another word, | 那个人一言不发就复活了 |
| 44 | picked up his bag and stick, and left. | 拿起他的包和棍子,然后离开。 |
| 45 | Outside it was growing dark, and a cold wind was blowing from the mountains in the east. | 外面越来越暗 东边的山上吹着冷风 |
| 46 | The man looked around, desperate for somewhere to spend the night. | 那个人四处看望 渴望找个地方过夜 |
| 47 | He tried another inn, but the same thing happened. | 他尝试了另一个客栈,但同样的事情发生了. |
| 48 | He knocked on the doors of people's houses, | 他敲门 人们的房子, |
| 49 | but news of his arrival had quickly spread, | 他的到来的消息,已逝去了, |
| 50 | and nobody would offer him shelter from the cold. | 没有人能庇护他免于寒冷。 |
| 51 | He even tried sleeping in a garden, but was chased away by a dog. | 他甚至试图睡在花园里,但被一只狗赶走了. |
| 52 | Finally, he found himself in the cathedral square. | 最后,他发现自己在教堂广场上. |
| 53 | He shook his fist at the church. | 他在教堂摇拳头 |
| 54 | A man, cold and hungry, he lay down on a stone bench by the doorway. | 一人,寒热饥渴,卧于门前石凳上. |
| 55 | A few minutes later, an old woman came out of the cathedral and saw him lying there. | 几分钟后,一个老妇人走出大教堂,看见他躺在那里. |
| 56 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 57 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 58 | He answered angrily. | 他愤怒地回答。 |
| 59 | Can't you see? | 你没看见吗? |
| 60 | I'm trying to sleep. | 我试着睡觉。 |
| 61 | On this bench? | 坐在这凳子上? |
| 62 | In this cold wind? | 在这冷风中? |
| 63 | I've slept for 19 years on a piece of wood. | 我睡在一块木上19年了 |
| 64 | Now it's stone. | 今为石头. |
| 65 | What's the difference? | 有什么区别? |
| 66 | Why don't you go to an inn? | 你为什么不去旅馆? |
| 67 | Because I haven't any money. | 因为我没有钱。 |
| 68 | He lied. | 他撒谎了 |
| 69 | The old woman opened her purse and gave him a few coins. | 老妇人打开钱包,送给他几枚硬币. |
| 70 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 71 | Have you tried everywhere? | 你到处都试过了吗? |
| 72 | I've knocked at every door. | 我敲了每个门。 |
| 73 | What about that one over there? | 那边那个呢? |
| 74 | She said, pointing across the square to a small house beside the bishop's palace. | 她说,对面的广场指向主教宫旁的小房子. |
| 75 | The bishop of Dignes was a kind old man who, many years earlier, | 迪涅斯主教是个善良的老人 几年前 |
| 76 | had given his palace to the town hospital. | 将他的宫殿献给镇医院 |
| 77 | He lived a simple life with his sister, | 他和妹妹过着简单的生活 |
| 78 | Mademoiselle Baptistine, | 浸信会小姐, |
| 79 | and his old servant, Madame Magloire, | 他的老仆麦格洛伊尔夫人, |
| 80 | and he was much loved by the people in the town. | 他深受镇上人们的爱戴 |
| 81 | He trusted everyone. | 他信任每个人。 |
| 82 | His doors were never locked, | 他的门从没有锁过 |
| 83 | so that anybody who needed his help could find him easily. | 让任何需要帮助的人都能轻易找到他 |
| 84 | That evening, Madame Magloire was chatting with Mademoiselle Baptistine | 当晚,玛格洛伊尔夫人 正在和浸信会小姐聊天 |
| 85 | before serving the meal. | 在吃饭之前 |
| 86 | People say there's a stranger in town, she said. | 她说城里有个陌生人 |
| 87 | The police say that he looks dangerous, | 警察说他看起来很危险 |
| 88 | and it would be better for everyone to lock their windows and doors. | 大家最好把窗户锁上 |
| 89 | Brother, Mademoiselle Baptistine turned to the bishop who was sitting by the fire. | 哥哥,浸信会小姐转向坐在火边的主教。 |
| 90 | Did you hear what Madame Magloire was saying? | 你听到Magloire夫人说什么了吗? |
| 91 | Something about a dangerous stranger walking the streets? | 一个危险的陌生人在街上散步? |
| 92 | He asked with an amused smile. | 他笑着问 |
| 93 | This is no joke, Madame Magloire said. | 这不是开玩笑,马格洛伊尔夫人说的。 |
| 94 | The man is in rags and has an evil look on his face. | 此人身着破布,面色恶色. |
| 95 | Everybody in the town agrees that something terrible will happen tonight. | 镇上的每个人都同意 今晚会发生可怕的事 |
| 96 | And your sister agrees with me that this house isn't safe. | 你姐姐同意我的看法 这房子不安全 |
| 97 | If you like, I can make arrangements now to get a lock put on the door. | 如果你愿意,我现在可以安排 把门锁上 |
| 98 | Before the bishop could reply, there was a heavy knock on the door. | 在主教能够回复之前,门上出现了沉重的敲击. |
| 99 | Come in, said the bishop. | 请进,主教说 |
| 100 | The door opened, and Jean Valjean, the stranger, walked in. | 门开了,陌生人让·阿让走进来。 |
| 101 | Madame Magloire trembled, open-mouthed with fear. | 马格卢尔夫人颤抖, 开口害怕。 |
| 102 | While Mademoiselle Baptistine rose from her seat with alarm. | 当浸信会小姐惊慌失措的时候 |
| 103 | The bishop, however, looked calmly at his unexpected visitor. | 然而,主教冷静地看着他的意外访客. |
| 104 | My name is Jean Valjean, the stranger said before anybody could speak. | 我叫让·阿让 陌生人在别人说话之前说的 |
| 105 | I've been in prison for 19 years. | 入狱十九年. |
| 106 | They let me out four days ago. | 他们四天前放我出去的 |
| 107 | I've been walking all day, | 我已经走了一整天, |
| 108 | and nobody in this town will give me food or a bed for the night. | 镇上没有人会给我食物或床过夜 |
| 109 | A woman saw me lying on a stone bench across the square | 一个女人看见我躺在广场对面的石板上 |
| 110 | and suggested that I come here. | 并提议我来这里。 |
| 111 | So here I am. | 所以我在这里。 |
| 112 | What is this place? | 这是什么地方? |
| 113 | Is it an inn? | 是客栈吗? |
| 114 | I've got money. | 我有钱 |
| 115 | Will you let me stay? | 你愿意让我留下来吗? |
| 116 | Madame Magloire, said the bishop, | 马格卢尔夫人,主教说, |
| 117 | will you please prepare another place at the table for this gentleman? | 请你为这位先生在桌子上再准备一个位置好吗? |
| 118 | Valjean took a step forward. | 阿让向前迈出了一步. |
| 119 | No, you don't understand, he said. | 不,你不明白,他说。 |
| 120 | I've spent five years in prison for violent robbery. | 因暴力抢劫入狱五年. |
| 121 | Another 14 years for trying to escape four times. | 又十四年因欲逃四载. |
| 122 | I'm a dangerous man. | 我是一个危险的人。 |
| 123 | Madame Magloire, the bishop went on. | 马格洛伊尔夫人,主教继续。 |
| 124 | You must put clean sheets on the bed in the spare room. | 你必须把干净的床单放在备用房的床上。 |
| 125 | Madame Magloire, an obedient servant, left the room without protest. | Magloire夫人是个顺从的仆人,没有提出抗议就离开了房间。 |
| 126 | The bishop turned to the man. | 主教转向了那个人。 |
| 127 | Sit down and warm yourself, monsieur. | 坐下来暖和一下,先生 |
| 128 | The supper will soon be ready. | 晚饭马上就准备好了 |
| 129 | Jean Valjean's face, which had been hard and fierce, suddenly softened. | 让·阿让(Jean Valjean)的面孔,曾经是坚硬和凶猛的,突然软化. |
| 130 | You really mean it? | 真的吗? |
| 131 | He asked, his voice trembling with childish excitement. | 他问,他的声音颤抖 幼稚的兴奋。 |
| 132 | You'll let me stay? | 你会让我留下来吗? |
| 133 | I'm a dangerous criminal, but you called me monsieur. | 我是个危险的罪犯 但你叫我先生 |
| 134 | I don't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 135 | May I ask your name, sir? | 请问您的名字,先生? |
| 136 | Are you an innkeeper? | 你是客栈管理员吗? |
| 137 | I'm a priest, said the bishop. | 我是牧师,主教说。 |
| 138 | And this is where I live. | 这就是我住的地方。 |
| 139 | A priest, Valjean said, sitting by the fire. | 一位牧师,阿让说,坐在火边. |
| 140 | So I don't have to pay? | 所以我不用付钱? |
| 141 | You can keep your money, the bishop replied. | 你可以留着你的钱,主教回答。 |
| 142 | During dinner, Mademoiselle Baptisteen looked at Valjean kindly | 晚餐时,巴普蒂辛小姐温和地看着阿让 |
| 143 | while the bishop talked about the local cheese-making industry. | 而主教则谈到了当地的奶酪制造业. |
| 144 | Valjean was so hungry that at first he paid no attention to anyone. | 阿让饥寒交迫,起初不理任何人. |
| 145 | Soon, however, he began to relax and looked around the room. | 然而不久,他开始放松,四处看看房间. |
| 146 | This is not the house of a rich man, he thought, | 这不是一个有钱人的房子,他认为, |
| 147 | and the travellers in the inn eat better than this. | 客栈里的旅客吃得比这个好 |
| 148 | But then he looked at the table | 但是他看着桌子 |
| 149 | and saw the beautiful silver candlesticks, knives and forks. | 并看到美丽的银烛台,刀叉. |
| 150 | After dinner, the bishop said good night to his sister, | 晚饭后,主教对他的姐姐说晚安 |
| 151 | picked up one of the two candlesticks, | 拿起两个烛台中的一个 |
| 152 | and, handing the other to his guest, said, | 然后把另一个交给客人说 |
| 153 | I'll show you to your room, monsieur. | 我带你去你的房间,先生。 |
| 154 | Valjean followed the bishop upstairs into a bedroom. | 阿让跟随主教上楼进入卧室. |
| 155 | This was the bishop's bedroom. | 这是主教的卧室。 |
| 156 | As he was following the bishop across the room, however, | 但是当他跟随主教穿过房间时 |
| 157 | he noticed Madame Magloire putting the silver knives and forks | 他注意到Magloire夫人放银刀叉 |
| 158 | in a cupboard by the bed. | 在床边的橱柜里 |
| 159 | The bishop showed his guest into the spare room. | 主教把他的客人带进空余房间. |
| 160 | Sleep well, he said. | 他说睡得好 |
| 161 | Before you leave tomorrow, | 在你明天离开之前 |
| 162 | you must have a bowl of warm milk from our cows. | 你一定有一碗热牛奶 从我们的牛。 |
| 163 | Valjean was so tired that he fell asleep, | 阿让很累,睡着了 |
| 164 | fully dressed, on top of the sheets. | 完全穿好衣服,放在床单上 |
| 165 | But he didn't sleep for long. | 但他没睡很久 |
| 166 | When he woke up, the cathedral clock was striking too, | 当他醒来时 教堂的钟也震动了 |
| 167 | but he had not woken because of this. | 但他没有被唤醒 因为这个。 |
| 168 | He had woken because the bed was too comfortable. | 他醒过来是因为床太舒服了 |
| 169 | He had not slept in a proper bed for 20 years. | 他20年没睡在正床上了 |
| 170 | Unable to return to sleep, he gazed into the darkness, | 无法返回睡眠,他凝视着黑暗, |
| 171 | thinking about the past 20 years. | 想想过去20年 |
| 172 | Life had been unjust to him, and he was angry. | 生活对他不公平,他很生气。 |
| 173 | In 1795 he had lost his job as a tree-cutter. | 1795年,他失去了一个树人的工作. |
| 174 | At that time he was looking after his sister, | 当时他正在照顾他的妹妹, |
| 175 | whose husband had died, and her seven children. | 她的丈夫死了 她的七个孩子 |
| 176 | Out of work and with no food in the house, | 没有工作 家里没有食物 |
| 177 | he had been arrested for trying to steal a loaf of bread. | 他因为试图偷面包而被捕。 |
| 178 | Now, at last, he was free. | 现在,他终于自由了 |
| 179 | But he felt bitter and angry about his lost years. | 但他对失去的岁月感到痛苦和愤怒. |
| 180 | The world had been unfair to him, and he wanted revenge. | 世界对他不公平,他想要复仇。 |
| 181 | Then, remembering the silver on the bishop's table, | 记得主教桌上的银子 |
| 182 | he had an idea. | 他有个主意 |
| 183 | He sat up, swung his feet to the floor, | 他坐着,把脚伸到地上 |
| 184 | and slowly stood up. | 慢慢站起来。 |
| 185 | The house was silent. | 家寂然无声. |
| 186 | He moved carefully towards the window and looked out. | 他小心地向窗户走去,看着。 |
| 187 | The night was not very dark. | 当时的夜晚不太黑暗。 |
| 188 | There was a full moon, hidden from time to time by large clouds, | 曾经有一个满月,不时被大云遮蔽着, |
| 189 | moving quickly across the sky. | 快速地穿越天空。 |
| 190 | After studying the garden, he decided that escape would be easy. | 在研究了花园后,他决定逃跑是容易的. |
| 191 | He turned back to the room, picked up his bag, | 他回到房间 拿起他的包 |
| 192 | and took out a short iron bar, sharpened at one end. | 并拿出一个短的铁棒, 磨在一端。 |
| 193 | He then put his shoes into the bag, | 然后把他的鞋子放进袋子里 |
| 194 | and grasping the iron bar in his right hand, | 抓住右手的铁棒, |
| 195 | he moved quietly towards the door of the bishop's bedroom. | 他悄悄地走到主教卧室的门前. |
| 196 | It was half open. | 是半开的 |
| 197 | The bishop had not closed it. | 主教没有关闭它。 |
| 198 | Valjean stood, listening. | 阿让站着听 |
| 199 | There was no sound. | 没有声音。 |
| 200 | He gave the door a gentle push and crept into the bedroom. | 他给了门一个温柔的推力,并钻进卧室. |
| 201 | Just as he reached the side of the bishop's bed, | 就在他到达主教床边的时候 |
| 202 | the moon came out from behind a cloud and filled the room with light. | 月亮从一朵云后面出来 充满了光 |
| 203 | Valjean gazed down at the bishop's gentle sleeping face | 阿让凝视着主教温柔的睡脸 |
| 204 | and felt a kind of terror. | 并感觉到一种恐怖。 |
| 205 | He had never before seen such peace, such kindness, such trust. | 他以前从未见过这样的和平,这样的善意,这样的信任. |
| 206 | He suddenly turned away and moved quickly to the cupboard. | 他突然转身离开,并迅速搬到柜子里. |
| 207 | The first thing he saw when he opened the door was the basket of silver. | 他打开门时看到的第一个东西是银篮子. |
| 208 | He grabbed it, hurried back to the spare bedroom, | 他抓住它,匆匆赶回备用卧室, |
| 209 | picked up his stick and bag, climbed out of the window, | 捡起他的棍子和袋子 从窗户爬出来 |
| 210 | emptied the silver into his bag, and threw the basket into the garden. | 把银子倒进他的包里,把篮子扔进花园里. |
| 211 | A minute later, he climbed the garden wall and disappeared into the trees. | 一分钟后,他爬上了花园墙,消失在树上. |
| 212 | Early the next morning, while the bishop was studying the flowers in his garden, | 第二天清晨 当主教在花园里研究花朵时 |
| 213 | Madame Magloire ran out of the house with a look of alarm on her face. | Magloire夫人从屋子里跑出来 脸上有警示 |
| 214 | Monseigneur, do you know where the silver basket is? | 主教,你知道银篮在哪里吗? |
| 215 | Yes, said the bishop. | 是的,主教说。 |
| 216 | I found it in one of the flower beds. | 我在其中一个花床上找到的 |
| 217 | But it's empty, she cried. | 但它是空的,她哭了。 |
| 218 | Where's the silver? | 银子呢? |
| 219 | Oh, you're worried about the silver. | 哦,你担心银子。 |
| 220 | I don't know where that is. | 我不知道这是哪里。 |
| 221 | Heaven save us! | 愿上帝保佑我们! |
| 222 | It's been stolen, she cried. | 它被偷了,她哭了。 |
| 223 | The man who came last night, he's run off with our silver. | 昨晚来的人 他带着我们的银子跑了 |
| 224 | The bishop, who had been bending sadly over a plant, | 主教,他一直 弯腰在一个植物, |
| 225 | damaged by the basket, looked up and said gently, | 被篮子砸伤,抬起头说: |
| 226 | I think I was wrong to keep the silver for so long. | 我想我不该把银子留着这么久 |
| 227 | It really belongs to the poor. | 真正属于穷人。 |
| 228 | I should have given it away a long time ago. | 我早就该把它送走的 |
| 229 | Later that morning, as the bishop and his sister were having breakfast, | 当天早上,当主教和他姐姐吃早餐的时候, |
| 230 | there was a knock on the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 231 | Four men walked into the room. | 四个人走进房间。 |
| 232 | Three of them were policemen. | 其中三人是警察。 |
| 233 | The fourth was Jean Valjean. | 第四是冉阿让. |
| 234 | Monseigneur, the sergeant in charge of the group began. | 主教,负责这个团体的中士开始了。 |
| 235 | Valjean raised his head with surprise. | 阿让惊奇地抬起头来. |
| 236 | Monseigneur, he repeated. | 主教,他再说一遍。 |
| 237 | I thought he was a priest. | 我以为他是牧师 |
| 238 | Silence, said one of the policemen. | 安静,说一个警察。 |
| 239 | This is the bishop of Tignes. | 这是蒂格尼斯的主教。 |
| 240 | The bishop, meanwhile, had moved towards the group of men | 与此同时,主教已经向这群人移动 |
| 241 | and was smiling at Jean Valjean. | 在阿让面前微笑 |
| 242 | I'm delighted to see you again, dear friend, he said. | 我很高兴再次见到你,亲爱的朋友,他说。 |
| 243 | But what about the candlesticks? | 但是烛台呢? |
| 244 | I gave you those as well, don't you remember? | 我给你的,你不记得了吗? |
| 245 | They're silver like the rest and worth at least 200 francs. | 他们和其余的一样是银的,至少值200法郎. |
| 246 | Did you forget to take them? | 你忘了拿吗? |
| 247 | Jean Valjean's eyes widened with disbelief. | 让·阿让的眼神充满了怀疑 |
| 248 | Monseigneur, said the sergeant. | 主教,长官说 |
| 249 | Do I understand that this man was telling the truth? | 我了解这个人说的是实话吗? |
| 250 | We found this silver in his bag and and he told you, | 我们在他的包里发现了这个银子 他告诉你, |
| 251 | the bishop finished the sentence for him, | 主教为他完成了判决, |
| 252 | that an old priest had given it to him. | 一个老牧师给他的 |
| 253 | Yes, he was telling the truth. | 是的,他说的是实话 |
| 254 | So this man isn't a thief. | 故此人非贼. |
| 255 | The sergeant looked as surprised as Valjean. | 军士看起来和阿让一样惊讶. |
| 256 | Not at all. | 一点也不 |
| 257 | So you can let him go at once. | 所以你可以马上放他走 |
| 258 | The policeman let go of Valjean's arms. | 警察放了阿让的手臂 |
| 259 | He moved his feet nervously, uncertain of what to say at first. | 他的脚动得很紧张,起初不确定该说什么. |
| 260 | Then he murmured, am I really free to go? | 然后他喃喃自语,我真的可以走了吗? |
| 261 | Of course, said the bishop. | 当然,主教说。 |
| 262 | But this time you mustn't forget your candlesticks. | 但这次不能忘了你的烛台 |
| 263 | He fetched them from a shelf and gave them to Valjean. | 他从架子上拿来,送给阿让. |
| 264 | Now go in peace, he said softly. | 现在和平地去,他说温柔。 |
| 265 | The policeman left, but Valjean did not move. | 警察走了,但阿让没有动. |
| 266 | He did not know what to think. | 他不知道该怎么想。 |
| 267 | The bishop walked up to him and said in a low voice, | 主教走到他面前 低声说 |
| 268 | don't forget that you've promised to use the money to make yourself an honest man. | 别忘了你答应要用这笔钱 让自己成为一个诚实的人 |
| 269 | Valjean, who did not remember having made such a promise, was silent. | 阿尔让,他不记得曾作出过这样的承诺,却保持沉默。 |
| 270 | Jean Valjean, the bishop continued, | 让·阿让 主教继续说 |
| 271 | I've bought your soul from the devil and have given it to God. | 我从魔鬼那里买下你的灵魂 并把它献给上帝 |
| 272 | Jean Valjean left the town and ran into the countryside, | 让·阿让离开镇子 跑到农村 |
| 273 | blindly following lanes and paths, not realising that he was running in circles. | 盲目追随道路和道路,没有意识到他在绕圈跑。 |
| 274 | He was filled with a strange kind of anger, but he did not know why. | 他充满了奇怪的愤怒 但他不知道为什么 |
| 275 | Finally, as evening fell, he sat on the ground, exhausted, | 最后,随着傍晚的落下,他坐在地上,疲惫不堪, |
| 276 | and gazed across the fields at the distant mountains, wishing that he was back in prison. | 望着那遥远的山岳的田野,望着他回到监狱。 |
| 277 | When he had been angry at the world, he had felt calm and sure of himself. | 当他对世界感到愤怒时,他感到冷静和自信。 |
| 278 | But now, for the first time in 20 years, a man had shown him great kindness, | 但现在,20年来第一次, 一个男人 对他表现出了极大的善意, |
| 279 | and he did not know what to feel. | 他不知道有什么感觉。 |
| 280 | Suddenly, he heard the sound of singing. | 突然间,他听到了唱歌的声音. |
| 281 | A boy of about 10 years old was coming along a footpath with a small box on his back | 一个10岁左右的男孩 沿着一条路走过来 背上有个小盒子 |
| 282 | and dirty knees showing through holes in his trousers. | 和肮脏的膝盖 显示在他的裤子的孔。 |
| 283 | As he sang, he threw a coin into the air and caught it before it fell. | 当他唱歌时,他把一枚硬币扔到空中,并在硬币掉落前抓住. |
| 284 | Not noticing Jean Valjean sitting by the side of the path, | 没有注意到让·阿让坐在路边, |
| 285 | he threw the coin higher into the air. | 他把硬币扔到高空 |
| 286 | This time, however, he did not catch it, and it rolled along the ground towards Valjean, | 但这次他没抓住它 它沿着地向阿让飞去 |
| 287 | who immediately put his foot on it. | 他马上把他的脚放在上面。 |
| 288 | The boy, unafraid, walked up to Valjean. | 那个男孩,毫无恐惧地走到阿让 |
| 289 | Please, Monsieur, may I have my coin? | 先生,可以给我硬币吗? |
| 290 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 291 | asked Valjean. | 问阿让. |
| 292 | Petit Gervais, 说男孩, 笑得可信。 | |
| 293 | I'm a chimney sweep, and that money's all I have. | 我是一个烟囱扫荡, 而那些钱是我的所有。 |
| 294 | Go away, said Valjean. | 阿让说 走开 |
| 295 | Please, Monsieur, that's my money. | 拜托 先生 这是我的钱 |
| 296 | Valjean lowered his head and did not reply. | 阿让低头不答. |
| 297 | My money! | 我的钱! |
| 298 | The boy cried. | 这孩子哭了。 |
| 299 | My piece of silver, my coin! | 我的银子,我的硬币! |
| 300 | Valjean seemed not to hear him. | 阿让好像听不到他说话 |
| 301 | The boy seized his collar and shook him. | 这名男孩抓住了他的项圈并震撼了他。 |
| 302 | I want my money! | 我要钱! |
| 303 | He cried. | 他哭了起来。 |
| 304 | Valjean slowly raised his head and stared, with a sort of amazement at the child. | 阿尔让慢慢地抬起头来,凝视着,对孩子有一种惊叹. |
| 305 | Then, reaching for his stick, he said, | 然后他伸手拿棍子说 |
| 306 | Go to hell! | 下地狱吧! |
| 307 | The boy, suddenly afraid of the mad, fierce look in Valjean's eyes, turned and ran. | 那个男孩,突然害怕疯狂的,凶猛的看着阿让的眼睛,转身逃跑. |
| 308 | Valjean stood for some time gazing emptily around him at the sunset | 阿让在日落时站在他身旁 |
| 309 | and the shadows moving in on him. | 和他身上的阴影。 |
| 310 | Suddenly he shivered, as if he had become aware for the first time of the icy wind. | 他突然颤抖 好像第一次意识到冰冷的风 |
| 311 | He bent down to pick up his bag, but, as he did so, he caught sight of the silver coin, | 他弯腰拿起他的包, 但是,他这样做, 他发现银币, |
| 312 | half buried by his foot in the earth. | 一半被他的脚埋在地上 |
| 313 | It affected him like an electric shock. | 它像电击一样影响他。 |
| 314 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 315 | he murmured. | 他喃喃自语。 |
| 316 | He stared at the coin with a look of puzzlement, | 他盯着硬币看,看他很迷惑 |
| 317 | as if he were trying to remember something. | 他好像想记起一些事 |
| 318 | Then, with a sudden movement, he bent down and picked it up. | 然后,突然间,他弯腰捡起来。 |
| 319 | He looked around, but could see nothing in the darkness, | 他环顾四周,却在黑暗中看不到任何东西, |
| 320 | just a purple mist rising slowly from the fields. | 只是一朵紫色的雾从田里慢慢升起 |
| 321 | He called the boy's name, but there was no reply. | 他叫了那个男孩的名字,但没有得到答复。 |
| 322 | Within minutes he was running along the path, shouting, | 几分钟内他沿着路跑 喊着 |
| 323 | Petit Gervais! | 佩蒂特·格尔维斯! |
| 324 | There was still no reply. | 仍然没有答复。 |
| 325 | A short time later he met a priest on horseback. | 不久后,他遇到了骑马的牧师. |
| 326 | Have you seen a boy go by? | 你看到一个男孩经过吗? |
| 327 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 328 | The priest shook his head. | 牧师摇头 |
| 329 | No, why do you ask? | 不,你为什么问? |
| 330 | Valjean produced two five franc pieces and gave them to the priest. | 阿让生产了两块五法郎硬币,交给了神父. |
| 331 | This is for your poor monsieur. | 这是给你可怜的先生的 |
| 332 | He was a boy of about ten, a chimney sweep. | 他是十岁左右的男孩 烟囱扫荡 |
| 333 | Monsieur, you must report me to the police. | 先生,你必须报告我 |
| 334 | I'm a thief. | 我是贼 |
| 335 | I stole money from him. | 我偷了他的钱。 |
| 336 | Here, let me give you more money. | 在这里,我给你更多的钱。 |
| 337 | But before Valjean could produce more coins, the priest rode away in terror. | 但是在阿让能够生产更多硬币之前,神父在恐怖中逃走. |
| 338 | Valjean looked for the boy for another hour, running along the path, | 阿让在路上再找了一小时 |
| 339 | calling out his name, but with no success. | 喊出他的名字,但没有成功。 |
| 340 | Finally he stopped and sat exhausted on a rock. | 最后他停下来坐在岩石上疲惫不堪 |
| 341 | Then his heart full of grief for what he had done. | 然后他的心为他的所作所为而悲伤。 |
| 342 | He buried his face in his hands, and for the first time in nineteen years he cried. | 他将面孔埋在手中,十九年来第一次流泪. |
| 343 | CHAPTER II FONTINE | 第二章 基金 |
| 344 | On a spring evening in 1818, in the village of Montfermé, not far from Paris, | 1818年春晚,在离巴黎不远的蒙费尔梅村, |
| 345 | two little girls were playing on a swing outside a small inn. | 两个小女孩在一家小客栈外面挥舞着 |
| 346 | Their mother, a big red-haired woman with a plain face, | 他们的母亲, 一个大红发女人, 一张平面, |
| 347 | sat on the doorstep of the inn watching them. | 坐在客栈的门口看着他们。 |
| 348 | You have two very pretty children, madame, a voice said from close beside her. | 你有两个非常漂亮的孩子,夫人 一个声音从她身边说。 |
| 349 | The woman looked round and saw a young woman with a child sleeping peacefully in her arms. | 这名妇女环顾四周,看到一个带着孩子的年轻女子在怀里安睡。 |
| 350 | The mother was young and pretty, but she looked poor and unhappy. | 母亲年轻漂亮,但看起来又穷又不快乐. |
| 351 | She did not smile, and lines of sadness ran down the side of her pale cheeks. | 她没有微笑, 悲伤的线 冲下她的苍白的脸颊的一侧。 |
| 352 | Her clothes were old and dirty, and she wore a tight, plain cap over her beautiful blonde hair. | 她的衣服又老又脏,她戴着紧紧的,平整的帽子,盖着她美丽的金发. |
| 353 | Thank you, said the woman. | 谢谢你,那个女人说的 |
| 354 | Why don't you sit down for a minute? | 何不坐一会. |
| 355 | You look tired. | 你看起来很累 |
| 356 | When the young woman had sat down next to her, the red-haired woman introduced herself. | 当年轻女子坐在她旁边时,红发女子自我介绍. |
| 357 | My name's Tenardier, and my husband and I manage this inn. | 我叫泰纳迪尔 我丈夫和我管理这家客栈 |
| 358 | My name's Fontine, the young woman said. | 我叫Fontine 那个年轻女人说的 |
| 359 | I used to work in Paris, but my husband died, and I lost my job. | 我以前在巴黎工作,但我丈夫死了,我失去了工作。 |
| 360 | She could not tell Madame Tenardier the truth, | 她不能告诉特纳迪尔夫人真相 |
| 361 | which was that she had been made pregnant by a young man who had then abandoned her. | 也就是她被一个年轻男子怀孕 然后抛弃了她 |
| 362 | I left Paris this morning to look for work in Montreuil, she continued. | 我今早离开巴黎去Montreuil找工作 她继续 |
| 363 | My little girl walked some of the way, but she's very small. | 我的小女孩走了一些路, 但她非常小。 |
| 364 | I had to carry her, and she's fallen asleep. | 我不得不抱她, 她睡着了。 |
| 365 | As she spoke these words, she gave her daughter a loving kiss, which woke her up. | 当她说这些话时,她给了女儿一个爱的吻,这让她醒了过来. |
| 366 | The child's eyes were as wide and blue as her mother's. | 小孩的眼睛和母亲的眼睛一样宽蓝. |
| 367 | With a little laugh, she jumped off her mother's lap | 笑一笑 她跳下她妈妈的腿 |
| 368 | and ran to play with the two girls on the swing. | 跑去和两个女孩玩秋千 |
| 369 | What's your little girl's name? | 你女儿叫什么来着? |
| 370 | Madame Tenardier asked. | 特纳迪尔夫人问. |
| 371 | A phrase, but I call her Cosette. | 一个短语,但我叫她珂赛特。 |
| 372 | She's nearly three. | 她快3岁了 |
| 373 | The two women watched the children playing together. | 两位妇女观看了孩子们一起玩耍. |
| 374 | Children make friends very easily, don't they? | 孩子们很容易交朋友,不是吗? |
| 375 | Madame Tenardier smiled. | 特纳迪尔夫人笑了 |
| 376 | Look at them. | 看看他们。 |
| 377 | They could easily be sisters. | 他们很容易成为姐妹 |
| 378 | At these words, Fonthine did a very strange thing. | 在这些话中,丰廷做了一件非常奇怪的事情. |
| 379 | She took Madame Tenardier's hand and said, | 她握着泰纳迪尔夫人的手说 |
| 380 | Will you look after my daughter for me? | 你能帮我照顾我女儿吗? |
| 381 | Madame Tenardier looked at Fonthine thoughtfully, but said nothing. | 特纳迪尔夫人深思熟虑地看着丰特欣,但什么也没说. |
| 382 | 我不能带她走 Fonthine继续 | |
| 383 | I have to find work, and that's not easy with a child but no husband. | 我必须找到工作, 和孩子在一起并不容易,但是没有丈夫。 |
| 384 | As soon as I find a job, I'll come and fetch her. | 我一找到工作就来接她 |
| 385 | Will you do that for me? | 你会帮我吗? |
| 386 | I could pay six francs a month. | 我一个月可以付六法郎 |
| 387 | Madame Tenardier still said nothing, | 泰纳迪尔夫人还是什么都没说 |
| 388 | but a man's voice from inside the house called. | 但屋里有个男人的声音 |
| 389 | We'll take seven francs a month and six months in advance. | 我们每月要7法郎 提前6个月 |
| 390 | Fonthine同意这一点。 | |
| 391 | And another 15 francs for extras, called the man. | 还有15法郎的外卖,叫那个男人 |
| 392 | Fonthine说,你会得到的 | |
| 393 | assuming that she was talking to Madame Tenardier's husband. | 假设她在跟泰纳迪尔夫人的丈夫说话 |
| 394 | I have 80 francs. | 我还有80法郎 |
| 395 | Does the child have enough clothes? | 孩子的衣服够不够吗? |
| 396 | The man asked. | 此人问. |
| 397 | She has some beautiful clothes, Fonthine replied. | 她有些漂亮的衣服,Fonthine回答。 |
| 398 | Plenty of everything and silk dresses like a lady. | 很多东西 丝绸裙子 像一个女士。 |
| 399 | They're all in my bag. | 他们都在我的包里。 |
| 400 | The man's face finally appeared in the doorway. | 他的脸终于出现在门道上. |
| 401 | Then we agreed to look after her for you, he said. | 然后我们同意为你照顾她,他说。 |
| 402 | The next morning, Fonthine kissed her daughter goodbye | 第二天早上,丰廷亲吻了女儿 |
| 403 | and left for Montreuil, crying as if her heart would break. | 然后离开去蒙特勒伊 哭得好像心碎一样 |
| 404 | This money will be useful, Tenardier said to his wife. | 特纳迪尔对妻子说,这笔钱很有用。 |
| 405 | Now I can pay off all my debts and stay out of prison. | 现在我可以还清所有的债务 远离监狱。 |
| 406 | I'm proud of you. | 我为你骄傲 |
| 407 | You set a very clever trap. | 你设置了一个非常聪明的陷阱。 |
| 408 | Without even intending to, his wife replied. | 他的妻子甚至没有打算回答。 |
| 409 | One month later, Tenardier was short of money again. | 一个月后,特纳迪耶又缺钱. |
| 410 | So he took Cosette's beautiful silk clothes to Paris | 他把珂赛特漂亮的丝绸衣服带到巴黎 |
| 411 | and sold them for 60 francs. | 卖了60法郎 |
| 412 | The couple dressed Cosette in rags and gave her very little food, | 那对夫妇穿着珂赛特的布衣 给她的食物很少 |
| 413 | which they made her eat from a wooden bowl under the table. | 他们让她从桌子下的一个木碗里吃 |
| 414 | The dog and the cat who ate with her were her only companions. | 和她一起吃饭的狗和猫是她唯一的同伴. |
| 415 | 同时,Fonthine在Montreuil找到了工作 | |
| 416 | and asked for news of her daughter every month. | 并每月询问她女儿的消息。 |
| 417 | The Tenardiers always replied that she was in good health and very happy. | 泰纳迪耶夫妇总是回答说,她身体健康,非常幸福. |
| 418 | At the end of the year, however, | 不过在年底 |
| 419 | Tenardier was not happy with just 7 francs a month. | 特纳迪尔不高兴 一个月只7法郎。 |
| 420 | He demanded 12, and Fonthine paid without protest, | 他要求12美元,而Fonthine没有提出抗议, |
| 421 | happy that her daughter was being well cared for. | 很高兴她女儿得到很好的照顾 |
| 422 | The Tenardiers, who were loving and gentle to their own daughters, | 泰纳迪尔人, 他们对自己的女儿很爱和温柔, |
| 423 | Eponine and Aselma, treated Cosette like a slave. | 埃波宁和阿塞尔玛,把珂赛特当成奴隶对待. |
| 424 | They made her get up before dawn every day | 他们每天在黎明前让她起床 |
| 425 | and do all the dirty jobs around the house, | 并做所有肮脏的工作 在房子周围, |
| 426 | Eponine和Aselma穿着漂亮的衣服 玩玩娃娃 | |
| 427 | By the age of 5, Cosette had become a thin, pale-faced, silent child. | 到了5岁,珂赛特已经成为一个瘦小,脸色苍白,沉默的孩子. |
| 428 | Misery had made her ugly, and only her beautiful blue eyes remained. | 悲哀使她变得丑陋,只有她美丽的蓝眼睛留下. |
| 429 | The Tenardiers did not feel guilty about treating Cosette badly | 泰纳迪耶夫妇对珂赛特的治疗没有负罪感 |
| 430 | because Fonthine had stopped sending them regular payments. | 因为Fonthine已经停止定期支付 |
| 431 | The child is lucky to have a home at all, they told everybody. | 那孩子很幸运能有一个家 他们告诉了大家 |
| 432 | Without us, she'd be living on the streets. | 没有我们,她会住在街上。 |
| 433 | When Fonthine first arrived in Montreux, | 当丰特欣第一次到达蒙特勒时, |
| 434 | she had immediately found work in a factory. | 她立刻在工厂找到工作 |
| 435 | She rented a small room, sent money regularly to the Tenardiers, | 她租了一间小房间 定期寄钱给泰纳迪耶夫妇 |
| 436 | and for a short time was almost happy. | 在很短的一段时间里,几乎是幸福的。 |
| 437 | She forgot many of her problems, | 她忘了很多问题 |
| 438 | and dreamt only of Cosette and her plans for the future. | 只梦见珂赛特和她的未来计划 |
| 439 | But her happiness did not last long. | 但她的幸福并没有持续多久。 |
| 440 | Although she was careful to say nothing about her daughter to anyone, | 虽然她很小心地不向任何人说起她女儿 |
| 441 | other women at the factory soon discovered her secret. | 其他女人在工厂 很快发现了她的秘密。 |
| 442 | An unmarried woman with a child was a terrible thing in those days, | 一个未婚的有孩子的女人 在那些日子是可怕的事情, |
| 443 | Fonthine也失业了 | |
| 444 | She tried to find work as a servant, but no one would employ her. | 她试图找到一个仆人的工作,但没有人会雇用她。 |
| 445 | She finally managed to earn a little money sewing shirts, | 她终于赚了点钱 缝衣服 |
| 446 | but she was unable to send money regularly to the Tenardiers. | 但是她不能经常寄钱给泰纳迪耶夫妇 |
| 447 | That winter, Fonthine saved money by not having a fire | 那年冬天,丰盛没有起火就省了钱 |
| 448 | and developed a small dry cough. | 并发展出小干咳. |
| 449 | By the following winter, her debts had increased. | 到次年冬季,她的债务有所增加。 |
| 450 | The Tenardiers wrote her a frightening letter | 泰纳迪耶家给她写了一封可怕的信 |
| 451 | in which they told her that Cosette had no clothes | 他们告诉她珂赛特没有衣服 |
| 452 | and that they needed ten francs immediately to buy her a new dress. | 他们需要十法郎 立即给她买件新衣服 |
| 453 | Fonthine, 他没有10法郎, | |
| 454 | but who was afraid that her daughter would freeze to death, | 却怕女儿冻死 |
| 455 | went to the barber's shop. | 去理发店了 |
| 456 | She took out her comb and let her blonde hair fall down to her waist. | 她拿出梳子,让金发掉到腰部. |
| 457 | Such beautiful hair, the barber said. | 理发师说头发很漂亮 |
| 458 | How much will you give me for it? | 你要给我多少钱? |
| 459 | Fonthine asked. | 丰庭问. |
| 460 | Ten francs. | 十个法郎。 |
| 461 | Then cut it off. | 然后断绝. |
| 462 | After selling her hair to the barber, | 把头发卖给理发师后 |
| 463 | Fonthine买了一件羊毛裙 | |
| 464 | which she sent to the Tenardiers. | 她送去泰纳迪耶一家 |
| 465 | The Tenardiers, however, were very angry. | 然而,特纳迪尔人非常愤怒. |
| 466 | They had wanted money, not clothes. | 他们想要钱,不是衣服 |
| 467 | They gave the dress to their daughter Eponine, | 他们把裙子给了他们的女儿艾波宁 |
| 468 | and Cosette went on shivering. | 珂赛特继续颤抖 |
| 469 | A few weeks later, Fonthine received another letter from the Tenardiers. | 几周后,丰特欣又收到泰纳迪埃夫妇的一封信. |
| 470 | This time they wanted forty francs | 这次他们要四十法郎 |
| 471 | because Cosette was very ill and urgently needed medicine. | 因为珂赛特病得很重 急需药物 |
| 472 | Fonthine感到绝望。 | |
| 473 | She did not know how to obtain such a large sum of money. | 她不知道如何获得如此大一笔钱。 |
| 474 | As she was wandering around the town, | 当她在镇上徘徊时 |
| 475 | desperately trying to decide what to do, | 拼命地想决定怎么做 |
| 476 | she noticed a crowd of people in the market square. | 她注意到市场广场上有一群人 |
| 477 | She approached them without thinking | 她一心一意地接近他们 |
| 478 | and discovered that they had gathered around a travelling dentist. | 并发现他们聚集在一个旅行的牙医周围。 |
| 479 | Forgetting her troubles for a moment, | 忘记了她的麻烦 |
| 480 | she smiled at the dentist's humorous efforts | 她笑着看牙医的幽默努力 |
| 481 | to sell the people of Montreuil false teeth. | 卖掉蒙特鲁伊的假牙 |
| 482 | Suddenly the dentist saw her. | 牙医突然看见她了 |
| 483 | You've got lovely teeth, he said. | 他说你的牙齿很漂亮 |
| 484 | If you sold me your two front teeth, I'd pay you forty francs. | 如果你把你的两颗前牙卖给我 我会付你40法郎 |
| 485 | Fonthine跑回家, 生气和厌恶。 | |
| 486 | My hair will grow again, she thought, | 她想,我的头发会长起来的 |
| 487 | but teeth would be gone forever. | 但牙齿会永远消失 |
| 488 | But then she thought about her daughter, | 但后来她想起了她的女儿, |
| 489 | and her own appearance suddenly seemed unimportant. | 她的外表突然显得不重要 |
| 490 | That evening she visited the dentist at the inn where he was staying | 当晚她去他住的旅馆看牙医 |
| 491 | and allowed him to remove her teeth. | 并允许他去除她的牙齿。 |
| 492 | Fonthine could not sleep that night. | 当晚丰盛睡不着觉. |
| 493 | She sat on her bed, cold and shivering, | 她坐在床上,寒冷颤抖, |
| 494 | and looked at the two coins shining on the table. | 看着桌上闪耀的两枚硬币 |
| 495 | Then she gave a bloodstained smile. | 然后,她给了一个血染的微笑。 |
| 496 | I'm happy, she told herself. | 我很高兴,她告诉自己。 |
| 497 | My baby isn't going to die. | 我的宝贝不会死的 |
| 498 | Fonthine earned less and less money from her sewing. | Fonthine的缝纫收入越来越少 |
| 499 | The tenardiers demanded more and more money to look after Cosette. | 捷纳迪尔人要求越来越多的钱来照顾珂赛特. |
| 500 | Fonthine整晚都在哭着 | |
| 501 | What could she do? | 她能怎么办? |
| 502 | She had sold her hair and her teeth. | 她把头发和牙齿都卖了 |
| 503 | What else could she sell? | 她还能卖什么? |
| 504 | And then she decided that she had no other choice. | 然后她决定她别无选择 |
| 505 | She would have to sell herself. | 她不得不卖掉自己。 |
| 506 | She became a prostitute. | 她变成了妓女。 |
| 507 | Chapter Three | 第三章 |
| 508 | Monsieur Madeleine | 马德琳先生 |
| 509 | One winter's evening, a toothless woman with a grey face and flowers in her hair | 一个冬天的夜晚,一个没有牙的女人 脸色灰白,头发开花 |
| 510 | was arrested for attacking a man in the street. | 因在街上袭击一名男子而被捕。 |
| 511 | She was taken to the police station | 她被带到警察局 |
| 512 | where Inspector Javert, the chief of police, sent her to prison for six months. | 警长沙威把她送进监狱六个月 |
| 513 | Please, Monsieur Javert. | 请,沙威先生。 |
| 514 | The woman fell to her knees. | 妇人跪下. |
| 515 | I owe a hundred francs. | 我欠一百法郎的债 |
| 516 | If I don't pay, my little girl will lose her home | 如果我不付钱,我的小女孩会失去家 |
| 517 | and be thrown out onto the streets. | 并被扔出街道上。 |
| 518 | Please, don't send me to prison. | 请别把我送进监狱 |
| 519 | Javert listened to her coldly, then ordered a policeman to take her away. | 沙威冷酷地听她的,然后命令一个警察把她带走. |
| 520 | While the policeman was trying to drag her to her feet, however, | 当警察试图把她拖到她的脚上时, |
| 521 | a voice from the shadows said, | 一个来自阴影的声音说, |
| 522 | One moment, please. | 请稍等 |
| 523 | Javert looked up and saw Monsieur Madeleine, | 沙威抬头看着玛德琳先生 |
| 524 | one of the most important people in the town. | 镇上最重要的人之一 |
| 525 | Monsieur Madeleine had arrived mysteriously in Montreux, | 马德琳先生神秘地来到了蒙特勒 |
| 526 | one December evening in 1815. | 1815年12月1日晚上, |
| 527 | He had no money, but he had a revolutionary idea. | 他没有钱,但是他有一个革命的主意. |
| 528 | He knew a cheap and efficient method of manufacturing glass. | 他知道一种廉价高效的玻璃制造方法. |
| 529 | Within a few months of his arrival, thanks to his new idea, | 在他到达后几个月内,由于他的新想法, |
| 530 | the glass-making factory in Montreux was making enormous profits. | 蒙特勒的玻璃制造厂 正在获得巨大的利润。 |
| 531 | With the money he made, Monsieur Madeleine built two new factories, | 用他赚的钱 马德琳先生新建了两家工厂 |
| 532 | which provided the town with hundreds of new jobs. | 这为小镇提供了数百个新工作。 |
| 533 | He became a very wealthy man, but lived a simple life, | 他成为一个非常富有的人, 但生活很简单, |
| 534 | using most of his money to build new hospitals and schools. | 用他的大部分钱来建造新的医院和学校. |
| 535 | He was so popular that in 1820 the townspeople elected him mayor of Montreux. | 他非常受欢迎,以至于1820年镇民选举他为蒙特勒市长. |
| 536 | There was one man, however, who did not like Monsieur Madeleine. | 然而,有一个人不喜欢马德琳先生。 |
| 537 | This was the chief of police, Inspector Javert. | 这是警察局长 沙威督察 |
| 538 | He had always been suspicious of Monsieur Madeleine | 他一直怀疑马德琳先生 |
| 539 | and was sure that he had seen him somewhere before, many years earlier. | 并确信他见过他 某处之前,很多年前。 |
| 540 | But he kept his suspicions to himself, not daring to say what he really believed. | 但他一直把猜疑隐藏在心里,而不是大胆地说出他真正相信的. |
| 541 | That Monsieur Madeleine was, in fact, a dangerous criminal with a terrible past. | 玛德琳先生是个危险的罪犯 有着可怕的过去 |
| 542 | Now, years later, Monsieur Madeleine was in the police station, | 几年后,玛德琳先生在警察局 |
| 543 | trying to save Fontine from prison. | 试图从监狱里救出方汀 |
| 544 | 然而,Fontine并不感激。 | |
| 545 | In fact, when she saw who it was, she spat at him. | 事实上,当她看到是谁时,她对他吐口水. |
| 546 | You own the factory where I used to work, she shouted at him. | 你拥有我以前工作过的工厂 她对他大喊大叫 |
| 547 | I lost my job because of you. | 我因为你失业了 |
| 548 | Now I've become a bad woman. | 现在我变成了一个坏女人。 |
| 549 | But what choice did I have? | 但我还有什么选择? |
| 550 | I'll never get my daughter back if I don't make money. | 如果我不赚钱,我永远救不了我女儿 |
| 551 | The mayor turned to Inspector Javert and said in a soft, firm voice, | 市长转而找沙威探长 用一个软硬的声音说 |
| 552 | this woman must be released. | 这个女人必须被释放。 |
| 553 | That's impossible, Javert replied. | 这是不可能的,沙威回答。 |
| 554 | She attacked a man in the street, a respectable citizen. | 她袭击了街上的一个男人 一个受人尊敬的公民 |
| 555 | And now I've just seen a spit at you, the mayor of our town. | 现在,我刚刚看到你, 我们镇上的市长。 |
| 556 | A woman like this deserves to be punished. | 这样的女人应该受到惩罚. |
| 557 | But I saw what happened in the street just now, Monsieur Madeleine said. | 但我看到刚刚在街上发生的事 Madeleine先生说 |
| 558 | It was the man's fault, not this woman's. | 这是男人的错,不是这个女人的错。 |
| 559 | You should arrest him, not her. | 你应该逮捕他,而不是她 |
| 560 | Javert argued with Monsieur Madeleine for some time. | 沙威和马德琳先生争论了一段时间 |
| 561 | But finally gave in. | 但终于屈服了 |
| 562 | He walked angrily out of the room, leaving the mayor and the prostitute alone together. | 他愤怒地走出房间,让市长和妓女单独在一起. |
| 563 | Fontine trembled, as confused as Javert had been. | 方汀颤抖着 像沙威一样困惑 |
| 564 | The man who had just saved her from prison was also the man who had caused all her troubles. | 刚刚从监狱里救出她的人 也是造成她所有麻烦的人 |
| 565 | The devil had suddenly decided to be kind, and she did not know what to think. | 魔鬼突然决定友善 她不知道该怎么想 |
| 566 | I heard what you said, Monsieur Madeleine said to her. | 我听到你说的话了,玛德琳先生跟她说了 |
| 567 | I honestly didn't know that you had lost your job, but I'll try to help you now. | 我真的不知道你丢了工作 但我现在会尽力帮你的 |
| 568 | I'll pay your debts and arrange for your child to return to you. | 我会还清你的债 安排你的孩子回来 |
| 569 | I'll give you all the money you need. | 我给你所有你需要的钱。 |
| 570 | I'll make you happy again. | 我会让你再次快乐的 |
| 571 | And I promise that in the eyes of God, you have never been a bad woman. | 我保证在上帝的眼中 你从未是个坏女人 |
| 572 | Fontine gazed at Monsieur Madeleine with tears in her eyes. | 方汀凝视着玛德琳先生的眼泪 |
| 573 | After all her pain and suffering she had for the first time in her life, | 经历了她一生中第一次的痛苦和折磨 |
| 574 | found kindness in another human being. | 在另一个人身上发现了善良 |
| 575 | At last she would be cared for, | 最后,她会得到照顾, |
| 576 | and she could look forward to a life of happiness with Cosette. | 她可以期待 与珂赛特幸福的生活。 |
| 577 | Without a word she fell to her knees and kissed the back of Monsieur Madeleine's hand. | 没有一句话,她就跪下吻了玛德琳先生的后背. |
| 578 | Monsieur Madeleine sent the tenardiers 300 francs | 玛德琳先生送来300法郎 |
| 579 | and told them to send Cosette to Montreuil immediately. | 并告诉他们立即派珂赛特去蒙特勒伊. |
| 580 | Tenardier, thinking that Fontine had suddenly become rich, | 特纳迪尔,认为丰丁突然变得富有, |
| 581 | wrote back and demanded 500 francs. | 回信要求500法郎 |
| 582 | Monsieur Madeleine sent the money, but the tenardiers | 玛德琳先生把钱寄过来了,但那些士兵 |
| 583 | found even more dishonest excuses for not sending Cosette back. | 找到更不诚实的借口 不送珂赛特回来。 |
| 584 | The weeks passed, and although she was happier than she had been for a long time, | 几周过去了 尽管她比以前更快乐 |
| 585 | Fontine caught a fever. | 丰汀发烧. |
| 586 | Months of poverty and misery had made her ill, | 几个月的贫困和痛苦让她生病了, |
| 587 | and she soon became so weak that she was unable to leave her bed. | 她很快变得如此虚弱,无法离开她的床。 |
| 588 | When shall I see Cosette? | 我什么时候见珂赛特? |
| 589 | She kept asking Monsieur Madeleine when he visited her. | 玛德琳先生来看她时 她一直问他 |
| 590 | Very soon he would reply, and her pale face would light up with joy. | 很快他就会回信 她苍白的面孔会以欢快的心情闪耀 |
| 591 | One morning, as Monsieur Madeleine was making preparations to leave for Montfermé | 一天早上,当马德琳先生准备去蒙佛麦时 |
| 592 | and to fetch Cosette himself, he had a visitor. | 为了接珂赛特本人 他有访客 |
| 593 | Inspector Javert walked into his office and stood in silence, | 沙威探长走进他的办公室 静静地站着 |
| 594 | waiting for him to look up from his work. | 等他从工作上抬头 |
| 595 | Well, Javert, what is it? | 沙威,这是什么? |
| 596 | Monsieur Madeleine finally said, | 玛德琳先生终于说 |
| 597 | I've come to apologize, Monsieur Madeleine. | 我是来道歉的 马德琳先生 |
| 598 | The inspector replied, | 视察员回答说: |
| 599 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 600 | I've treated you unjustly. | 我对你不公平 |
| 601 | I was angry with you six weeks ago when you told me to release that woman. | 六个星期前你叫我释放那个女人的时候 我对你很生气 |
| 602 | I wrote to the police headquarters in Paris and told them about you. | 我写信给巴黎警察总部 告诉他们你的事 |
| 603 | Tell them what about me? | 告诉他们我怎么样? |
| 604 | Forgive me, Monsieur Madeleine, | 原谅我 玛德琳先生 |
| 605 | but I believed you were a man called Jean Valjean. | 但我相信你是个叫让·阿让的人 |
| 606 | He was a prisoner I saw 20 years ago when I worked at a prison in Toulon. | 他是20年前我在图伦监狱工作时看到的囚犯 |
| 607 | After being released from prison, | 出狱后, |
| 608 | this Valjean stole some silver from the bishop of Dignes | 这个阿让偷了迪涅斯主教的银子 |
| 609 | and robbed a small boy on the public footpath. | 抢劫了公共通道上的一个小男孩 |
| 610 | We tried to catch him, but he disappeared. | 我们试图抓住他,但他消失了。 |
| 611 | When you arrived in Montreuil, I felt sure that you were this man, | 当你到达蒙特勒伊的时候 我确信你就是这个人 |
| 612 | but now I know I was wrong, and I'm sorry. | 但现在我知道自己错了 我很抱歉 |
| 613 | You will, of course, dismiss me from my job, | 你当然会解除我的工作 |
| 614 | as I've shown that I don't deserve your trust. | 因为我证明我不值得你信任 |
| 615 | Monsieur Madeleine, looking hard at Javert without expression, said quietly, | 玛德琳先生, 仔细看着沙威,没有表情, 悄悄地说, |
| 616 | I'm afraid I don't understand. | 恐怕我还不明白 |
| 617 | The police headquarters in Paris told me that Jean Valjean | 巴黎警察总部告诉我让·阿让 |
| 618 | was arrested last autumn for stealing apples, Javert explained. | 去年秋天因为偷苹果被捕 沙威解释说 |
| 619 | He'd changed his name to Jean Mathieu | 他改名为让·马修 |
| 620 | 并在Aillot-Cloche村生活了几年。 | |
| 621 | Two ex-prisoners from Toulon recognized him as Jean Valjean. | 图伦的两名前囚犯认出他是让·阿让。 |
| 622 | I visited the man in Arras prison, | 我拜访了Arras监狱的那个人 |
| 623 | and I saw for myself that he is indeed Jean Valjean. | 我亲眼看见他真的是让·阿让 |
| 624 | Of course, he denies everything, but that's not surprising. | 当然,他否认一切,但这并不奇怪. |
| 625 | If he's found guilty of stealing from the bishop, | 如果他被判犯有偷主教的东西 |
| 626 | who, as you know, died a couple of years ago, | 你知道,他几年前就去世了 |
| 627 | and of robbing the small boy, he'll spend the rest of his life in prison. | 和抢劫小男孩, 他会度过他的余生 在监狱。 |
| 628 | Monsieur Madeleine looked down at his papers. | 玛德琳先生看他的报纸 |
| 629 | This matter is of no interest to me, Javert, he said casually. | 这件事对我无关紧要,沙威,他随便说的 |
| 630 | I'm sure you have other work to do. | 我相信你还有别的事要做 |
| 631 | I was going to the man's trial in Arras tomorrow, Javert said. | 沙威说,我明天要去阿拉斯受审 |
| 632 | But after this conversation, you must dismiss me. | 但这次谈话之后 你必须开除我 |
| 633 | Monsieur Madeleine rose to his feet. | 马德琳先生站起来了 |
| 634 | Javert, he said, you're an honorable man. | 沙威,他说,你是个好人 |
| 635 | You made one small mistake, that's all. | 你犯了一个小错误 仅此而已 |
| 636 | I want you to continue your excellent work as inspector of police. | 我要你继续你作为警察的出色工作 |
| 637 | He offered Javert his hand, but the inspector refused to take it. | 他答应沙威的手,但检查官拒绝接受. |
| 638 | Instead, he said, I've behaved unjustly towards an innocent man. | 相反,他说,我对一个无辜的人采取了不公正的行为. |
| 639 | I cannot shake his hand. | 我无法和他握手。 |
| 640 | With those words, he bowed and left the office, | 用这些话 他鞠躬离开办公室 |
| 641 | leaving Monsieur Madeleine to stare at the papers on his desk | 留下玛德琳先生盯着桌子上的报纸 |
| 642 | with an empty, puzzled look in his eyes. | 他的眼神一团糟 |
| 643 | That afternoon, Monsieur Madeleine visited Fontine. | 当天下午,马德琳先生拜访了丰丁. |
| 644 | She had a high fever and was coughing badly. | 她发高烧,咳嗽得厉害 |
| 645 | But she still had only one thing on her mind. | 但她心里还只有一件事 |
| 646 | Cosette? | 珂赛特? |
| 647 | She asked him. | 她问他。 |
| 648 | Very soon, he assured her. | 很快,他向她保证。 |
| 649 | He sat by her bed for an hour. | 他坐在她的床边一个小时。 |
| 650 | And then, having told the nurses to look after her, he returned to his home. | 然后,他让护士们照顾她,然后回到家中。 |
| 651 | He stayed awake all night, thinking of Javert's story about Jean Matieu. | 他整晚都醒着,想着沙威关于让·马提厄的故事. |
| 652 | The reader has probably already realized | 读者可能已经意识到了 |
| 653 | that Monsieur Madeleine was really Jean Valjean. | 玛德琳先生真的是阿让 |
| 654 | And Monsieur Madeleine, as we shall continue to call him for this part of the story, | 玛德琳先生,我们为了这个故事继续叫他 |
| 655 | knew that he could not let Jean Matieu go to prison for crimes he had not committed. | 他知道不能让让·马提厄因他没有犯下的罪行而入狱。 |
| 656 | He knew, although he was not happy to admit this, | 他知道,虽然他不乐于承认这一点, |
| 657 | that he would have to go to Arras and tell the truth. | 他会去阿拉斯 说实话。 |
| 658 | He would lose everything that he had worked so hard to achieve. | 他将会失去他努力实现的一切。 |
| 659 | He would also have to break his promise to Fontine | 他还得违背对方汀的承诺 |
| 660 | about bringing Cosette from Montfermé. | 将珂赛特从蒙佛梅带过来 |
| 661 | But what choice did he have? | 但他有什么选择? |
| 662 | The truth was more important than anything else. | 事实比任何其他事情都重要。 |
| 663 | The next morning, Monsieur Madeleine set off on the long journey to Arras. | 第二天早上,马德琳先生启程前往阿拉斯。 |
| 664 | It took him more than 12 hours. | 他花了超过12个小时。 |
| 665 | And when he arrived, he discovered that Jean Matieu's trial had already started. | 而他到达后发现让·马提厄的审判已经开始. |
| 666 | The courtroom was full, but because he was such an important man, | 审判室是满的,但 因为他是如此重要的人, |
| 667 | Monsieur Madeleine was allowed to sit behind the judge's chair. | 马德琳先生被允许坐在法官席后 |
| 668 | He watched as several witnesses swore on the Bible | 他看着几个证人在圣经上发誓 |
| 669 | that the man standing before the judge was Jean Valjean. | 站在法官面前的是让·阿让 |
| 670 | Jean Matieu, a large, simple-minded man, | Jean Matieu, 一个大个子,头脑简单的人, |
| 671 | denied everything when his chance came to speak. | 当他有机会发言时,他否认了一切。 |
| 672 | But the crowd thought he was trying to be funny. | 但群众认为他想搞笑. |
| 673 | The courtroom filled with laughter. | 法庭充满了欢笑 |
| 674 | And Jean Matieu began to laugh himself, which did him no good at all. | 而让·马提厄开始自笑,这对他毫无好处. |
| 675 | Finally, having heard all the evidence, the judge called for silence. | 最后,法官在听取了所有证据之后,呼吁保持沉默。 |
| 676 | He was preparing to announce his decision | 他正准备宣布他的决定 |
| 677 | when Monsieur Madeleine, pale and trembling, stood up and said, | 当玛德琳先生 苍白和颤抖时 站起来说 |
| 678 | That man is not Jean Valjean. | 那个人不是让·阿让 |
| 679 | An excited whisper went around the courtroom as everybody recognized Monsieur Madeleine. | 当大家认出玛德琳先生时 庭上都低语了 |
| 680 | Monsieur Madeleine waited for the whispers to stop. | 玛德琳先生等待着小声的停止 |
| 681 | Before announcing in a loud, clear voice that he was Jean Valjean. | 在以响亮清晰的声音宣布他是冉阿让之前. |
| 682 | At first, no one believed him. | 起初没有人相信他 |
| 683 | But he managed to persuade the court by skillfully questioning each of the witnesses, | 但他通过巧妙的询问 说服了法庭 |
| 684 | revealing personal information that only the real Jean Valjean could have known. | 透露只有真让·阿让才能知道的个人信息. |
| 685 | When he had persuaded the court of the truth of his confession, | 当他说服法庭 他的供词的真相, |
| 686 | he was faced with a shocked but respectful silence. | 他面对着一个震惊但尊重的沉默。 |
| 687 | I must leave now, Monsieur Madeleine finally said. | 我该走了 玛德琳先生终于说了 |
| 688 | I have important business to attend to. | 我有事要办 |
| 689 | You know where to find me, and I shall not try to escape. | 你知道在哪里找到我, 我不会试图逃跑。 |
| 690 | Everybody stood to one side to let him pass as he made his way towards the door. | 每个人都站在一边,让他在走向大门时通过。 |
| 691 | When he had gone, the judge immediately allowed Jean Matieu to leave the court a free man. | 当他离开时,法官立即允许让·马提厄离开法庭自由人. |
| 692 | Jean Matieu went home in a state of total confusion. | 让·马提厄在完全混乱的状态下回家. |
| 693 | Thinking all men mad and understanding nothing of what had happened. | 认为所有的男人都疯了, 并且不明白发生了什么。 |
| 694 | At dawn the next day, Monsieur Madeleine entered Fontine's room. | 次日黎明,马德琳先生进入丰廷的房间. |
| 695 | How is she? | 她怎么样? |
| 696 | He asked the nurse who was watching her as she slept. | 他问护士谁在看她睡觉。 |
| 697 | She seems better. | 她看起来好多了。 |
| 698 | She's looking forward to seeing her child. | 她很期待见到她的孩子 |
| 699 | I haven't brought the child with me, Monsieur Madeleine said. | 玛德琳先生说,我没有带孩子来 |
| 700 | Then what can we say to her when she wakes up? | 那等她醒来,我们能跟她说什么? |
| 701 | The nurse looked suddenly worried. | 护士突然担心了 |
| 702 | It will destroy her if she doesn't see her child now after you promised to bring her. | 如果在你答应带她回来后 她现在不见她的孩子,那会毁了她 |
| 703 | God will guide me, Monsieur Madeleine sighed. | 上帝会指引我的 马德琳先生叹息 |
| 704 | For some time, Monsieur Madeleine sat by the bedside and watched Fontine while she slept. | 一段时间以来,马德琳先生坐在床边,看着丰廷睡觉. |
| 705 | She was breathing with great difficulty, but her face looked peaceful and calm. | 她呼吸困难很大,但她的脸看起来平静而平静. |
| 706 | Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw Monsieur Madeleine. | 突然她睁开眼睛看到玛德琳先生 |
| 707 | Cosette, she asked with a soft smile. | 珂赛特,她以温柔的微笑问起. |
| 708 | Later, Monsieur Madeleine said gently, taking her hand. | 后来,马德琳先生轻轻地说,抓住她的手。 |
| 709 | You're too weak to see her at the moment. | 你身体太虚弱,现在还看不到她 |
| 710 | First you must get well. | 首先你必须好起来。 |
| 711 | Fontine smiled and began to talk dreamily about her future life with her daughter | Fontine笑着开始梦寐以求地谈论她与女儿的未来生活 |
| 712 | and how happy they would be together. | 他们在一起会有多开心 |
| 713 | But suddenly her face froze and she stared with horror at the door. | 但突然她的脸冻僵了, 看着门的恐怖。 |
| 714 | Monsieur Madeleine, who was holding her hand, turned and saw Inspector Javert. | 握着手的玛德琳先生转过身来见到沙威督察 |
| 715 | Fontine, thinking that the inspector had come for her, | Fontine 以为督察是来找她的 |
| 716 | gripped Monsieur Madeleine's hand tightly and begged him to protect her. | 紧紧抓住了玛德琳先生的手 求他保护她 |
| 717 | Don't be afraid. | 别害怕 |
| 718 | Monsieur Madeleine tried to calm her. | 马德琳先生试图让她冷静下来。 |
| 719 | He hasn't come for you. | 他没来找你 |
| 720 | Then gently rising from his chair, he moved towards Javert. | 然后轻轻地从椅子上站起来,他走向沙威。 |
| 721 | I know what you've come for, he said quietly so that Fontine wouldn't hear. | 我知道你来的目的 他悄悄地说 不让Fontine听到 |
| 722 | But give me three days, please. | 请给我三天时间 |
| 723 | That's all I ask. | 我只要求这样 |
| 724 | Three days to fetch this unfortunate woman's child. | 三天来接这个不幸的女人的孩子 |
| 725 | I'll pay anything you like. | 随你便 |
| 726 | Do you think I'm stupid? | 你觉得我傻吗? |
| 727 | Javert gave an unpleasant laugh. | 沙威笑得不开心 |
| 728 | Three days to escape, you mean? | 三天逃跑,你是说? |
| 729 | Fontine, who had heard what Monsieur Madeleine said despite his efforts to speak quietly, | 丰汀,他听到马德琳先生说的话 尽管他努力悄悄地说话, |
| 730 | began to tremble. | 开始颤抖。 |
| 731 | To fetch my child? | 去接我的孩子吗? |
| 732 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 733 | Isn't she here? | 她不在这里吗? |
| 734 | Nurse, answer me. | 护士,回答我。 |
| 735 | Where's my little cosette? | 我的小珂赛特呢? |
| 736 | I want to see her. | 我想见她。 |
| 737 | Monsieur Madeleine. | 马德琳先生 |
| 738 | Be quiet, you dirty prostitute. | 安静,你这个肮脏的妓女。 |
| 739 | Javert interrupted her angrily. | 沙威愤怒地打断了她 |
| 740 | There is no Monsieur Madeleine. | 没有玛德琳先生 |
| 741 | This man's name is Jean Valjean, and he's a criminal no better than you are. | 这个人叫让·阿让 他和你一样是个罪犯 |
| 742 | And you can forget all that nonsense about your child. | 你可以忘记那些关于你孩子的胡说八道 |
| 743 | Fontine suddenly sat up. | 方亭忽然坐卧. |
| 744 | She stared wildly at the two men, then turned to the nurse. | 她疯狂地盯着两个男人,然后转向护士. |
| 745 | She looked as if she was going to speak, but no words came from her lips. | 她看起来好像要说话,但是她的嘴唇上没有字. |
| 746 | Instead, with a small sigh, she fell back against her pillow and lay completely still. | 相反,她带着一小股气息,倒在枕头上,完全躺着不动. |
| 747 | Jean Valjean, as we must now call him, shook Javert's hand from his collar and ran to the bed. | 冉阿让,我们现在必须给他打电话,他把沙威的手从领子上握了起来,跑到床上去了. |
| 748 | He gazed into Fontine's eyes and knew immediately that she was dead. | 他凝视着Fontine的眼睛,立刻知道她已经死了. |
| 749 | You've killed her. | 你杀了她 |
| 750 | He cried angrily, turning to Javert with a fierce look in his eyes. | 他愤怒地哭着向沙威转过身来,眼神很凶猛. |
| 751 | I didn't come here to argue, Javert said, stepping back nervously, | 我不是来争吵的,沙威说,紧张地退后 |
| 752 | afraid that Valjean was going to attack him. | 害怕阿让要攻击他 |
| 753 | If you don't come with me now, I'll have to call my men. | 如果你现在不跟我走,我就得打电话给我的人 |
| 754 | Valjean looked around the room, thinking for a second of making his escape. | 阿尔让环顾四周,想着让他逃跑的一秒钟. |
| 755 | But the idea did not last for long. | 但这个想法并没有持续很久。 |
| 756 | He turned again to Fontine and looked for one last time at her sad pale face and empty blue eyes. | 他再次转向Fontine,并在她悲伤的苍白脸蛋和空蓝色的眼睛上寻找最后一次. |
| 757 | Bending down, he closed her eyes and pressed his lips against her forehead. | 他闭上她的眼睛,用嘴唇压住她的额头。 |
| 758 | Then he rose and turned back to Javert. | 后升而归沙威. |
| 759 | I'm ready now, he said. | 他说我准备好了 |
| 760 | News of Monsieur Madeleine's arrest spread quickly around the town. | 玛德琳先生被捕的消息迅速传遍全镇 |
| 761 | Most people pretended not to be surprised. | 大多数人假装不感到惊讶。 |
| 762 | We always knew there was something strange about him, they said. | 我们都知道他有些奇怪,他们说 |
| 763 | Two days after his arrest, Jean Valjean escaped from prison. | 被捕两天后,让·阿让越狱. |
| 764 | The bars of his window had been broken during the night. | 他窗户的栏杆在夜间被打破。 |
| 765 | Again, most people pretended not to be surprised. | 同样,大多数人假装不感到惊讶。 |
| 766 | It takes more than a small town prison to hold a man as strong as that, they all agreed. | 他们都同意,关押一个如此强壮的人 需要的不只是一个小镇监狱 |
| 767 | Chapter 4 The Man in the Long Yellow Coat | 第4章 长黄衣人 |
| 768 | Christmas 1823 was especially lively and colourful in the village of Montfermé. | 1823年圣诞节在蒙特弗梅村特别生动和色彩丰富. |
| 769 | Entertainers and traders from Paris set up their stalls in the streets, | 来自巴黎的艺人和商人 在街上摆设摊位 |
| 770 | and business at the Tenardiers Inn was very good. | 泰纳迪耶酒店的生意也很好 |
| 771 | While guests and visitors ate and drank noisily, Cosette, now eight years old, | 嘉宾和访客吃喝喝喝喝 珂赛特,现在八岁了 |
| 772 | sat in her usual place under the kitchen table. | 坐在厨房桌子下的她平常的地方 |
| 773 | 穿着破布,她为Eponine和Aselma编织羊毛袜. | |
| 774 | One evening Madame Tenardier ordered Cosette out into the cold to fetch water. | 一天晚上,特纳迪尔夫人命令珂赛特去取水。 |
| 775 | The nearest water supply was halfway down the wooded hill on which Montfermé stood, | 最近的供水是蒙特费尔梅所在的木头山下半部, |
| 776 | and Cosette hated fetching water, especially in the dark. | 珂赛特讨厌取水 特别是在黑暗中 |
| 777 | Miserably, she picked up a large empty bucket that was almost as big as she was, | 可悲的是,她捡起一个巨大的空桶 几乎像她一样大, |
| 778 | and was walking with it to the door when Madame Tenardier stopped her. | 在泰纳迪尔夫人阻止她时 带着它走到门口 |
| 779 | Buy some bread on the way, she said, giving the girl some money. | 她说,在路上买面包给女孩一些钱。 |
| 780 | Cosette took the coin, put it carefully in her pocket, and left. | 珂赛特拿走了硬币,仔细放在她的口袋里,然后离开. |
| 781 | She was cold and hungry as she dragged the bucket behind her along the crowded street, | 当她沿着拥挤的街道 拖着水桶后面时,她又冷又饿 |
| 782 | but she could not resist stopping in front of one of the stalls. | 但她忍不住站在一个摊位前 |
| 783 | It was like a palace to her, with its bright lights, shining glass, and pretty objects. | 这对她来说就像一个宫殿 有着明亮的灯光 闪亮的玻璃和漂亮的物品 |
| 784 | But the object that most attracted Cosette's attention | 但最吸引珂赛特注意的物体 |
| 785 | was a large golden-haired doll in a beautiful long pink dress. | 是个金发大娃娃 穿着漂亮的粉红色长裙 |
| 786 | All the children in Montfermé had gazed with wonder at this doll, | 蒙特弗梅的孩子们都惊奇地看着这个娃娃 |
| 787 | but nobody in the village had enough money to buy it. | 但村里没人有钱买 |
| 788 | Cosette gazed at the doll for several minutes, | 珂赛特盯着娃娃看了几分钟 |
| 789 | but remembering her job, she sighed and continued on her way. | 但记得她的工作, 她叹息并继续她的路上。 |
| 790 | She had soon left the colourful lights and the happy laughter of the village behind her, | 她很快就把彩色的灯光 和村里的欢乐的笑声留在她身后 |
| 791 | and was running down the hill into the frightening darkness of the wood. | 并跑下山 进入可怕的黑暗 木头。 |
| 792 | Finding the stream, she bent forward and began to fill her bucket. | 找到溪流,她弯腰 开始填满她的桶。 |
| 793 | She did not notice the coin that Madame Tenardier had given her for the bread | 她没有注意到 泰纳迪尔夫人给她的面包硬币 |
| 794 | fall out of her pocket into the water. | 从她的口袋里掉到水里 |
| 795 | When the bucket was full, she gripped the handle with her tiny frozen hands, | 当桶装满时 她用冰冻的小手握住手柄 |
| 796 | and tried to pull it back up the hill. | 并试图把它拉回山上。 |
| 797 | But the bucket was so heavy that after a dozen steps she had to stop for a rest. | 但桶子太重了,经过十几步她不得不停下来休息. |
| 798 | She managed a few more steps and stopped again. | 她又管理了几步,又停了下来. |
| 799 | Her progress became slower and slower. | 她的进展越来越慢 |
| 800 | She was almost at the end of her strength, and she was still not out of the wood. | 她几乎在实力的尽头,仍然没有走出木头. |
| 801 | Leaning against a tree, she cried aloud, | 仰着一棵树,她大叫着, |
| 802 | Oh, God, help me! | 哦,上帝,帮帮我! |
| 803 | Please, dear God! | 请,亲爱的上帝! |
| 804 | Suddenly an enormous hand reached down from the sky and took the bucket of water from her. | 突然,一只巨大的手从天而降,从她身上取下水桶. |
| 805 | Looking up, Cosette saw a huge white-haired man standing next to her. | 看着,珂赛特看到一个巨大的白发男子站在她旁边. |
| 806 | He looked very strange with his tall black hat and long yellow coat. | 他戴着高大的黑色帽子和长的黄色大衣看起来非常奇怪. |
| 807 | This is a very heavy bucket for such a small child, he said gently. | 他轻轻地说,对于这样一个小孩来说,这是一个非常沉重的桶子。 |
| 808 | Looking down at her from his great height, for some reason Cosette was not afraid. | 从他的高处俯视着她 因为某种原因 珂赛特并不害怕 |
| 809 | There was something about his eyes filled with a strange sadness that she liked and trusted. | 他的眼睛有些东西 充满了奇怪的悲伤 她喜欢和信任。 |
| 810 | She let him carry the bucket up the hill, and as they walked back towards the village, | 她让他把水桶抬上山 当他们回到村子里时 |
| 811 | she told him everything about her life with the Tenardier. | 她把和泰纳迪耶夫妇生活的事都告诉他了 |
| 812 | The old man listened with great interest and asked her many questions. | 老头子很感兴趣地听了,问了她许多问题. |
| 813 | As they were approaching the inn, Cosette turned to him and said, | 当他们接近客栈时,珂赛特转向他说: |
| 814 | May I have the bucket now? | 可以把桶给我了吗? |
| 815 | If Madame Tenardier sees that | 如果特纳迪尔夫人看到 |
| 816 | someone has been helping me, she'll beat me. | 有人一直在帮我 她会打败我的 |
| 817 | The old man gave her the bucket, and they entered the inn together. | 老人把桶子给她,他们一起进客栈. |
| 818 | What took you so long? | 你怎么这么久? |
| 819 | Madame Tenardier said angrily when she saw the little girl. | 泰纳迪尔夫人看到那个小女孩时很生气 |
| 820 | This gentleman wants a room for the night, Cosette said, trembling with fear, | 这位先生想要一个房间 晚上,珂赛特说, 颤抖与恐惧, |
| 821 | expecting to be beaten. | 期待被殴打。 |
| 822 | Madame Tenardier glanced at the old man without interest. | 泰纳迪尔夫人看那老头子没兴趣 |
| 823 | She could tell from his clothes that he probably had no money. | 她能从他的衣服里得知 他可能没钱 |
| 824 | I'm sorry, the rooms are full, she said. | 对不起 她说房间都满了 |
| 825 | I can pay the price of a room, the old man said. | 老爷子说,我可以付房价 |
| 826 | Forty sous, Madame Tenardier replied, although the usual price was twenty. | 40索,特纳迪尔夫人回答,虽然通常的价格是20. |
| 827 | Forty sous, the man agreed. | 40岁,他同意了 |
| 828 | He sat down, and Cosette, after serving him some wine, returned to her place under the table. | 他坐下来,珂赛特在服侍他一些酒后,回到了桌子下面的她家. |
| 829 | But before she could start her knitting, she heard Madame Tenardier's angry voice demanding, | 但是在她开始编织之前 她听到泰纳迪尔夫人的愤怒声音要求 |
| 830 | Where's the bread I told you to get? | 我让你拿的面包呢? |
| 831 | Cosette, who had forgotten about the bread, came out from under the table. | 忘记面包的珂赛特从桌子底下出来. |
| 832 | The baker's was shut, she lied. | 面包店被关了 她撒谎了 |
| 833 | Well, give me back the money, Cosette felt in her pocket, | 把钱还给我 珂赛特在口袋里感觉 |
| 834 | and suddenly went pale. | 突然变得苍白 |
| 835 | The coin was not there. | 硬币不在那里。 |
| 836 | I'm waiting, Madame Tenardier said threateningly. | 我在等,特纳迪尔夫人威胁我 |
| 837 | Cosette said nothing, speechless with fear as the woman raised her arm to hit her. | 珂赛特什么也没有说,在女人们举起手臂打她的时候,无话可说,充满恐惧. |
| 838 | But before she could deliver the blow, the old man, who had seen everything, interrupted her. | 但是,在她能够提供打击之前,那个什么都看到了的老人打断了她. |
| 839 | Madame, I've just noticed this on the floor. | 夫人,我刚刚在地板上看到这个 |
| 840 | It must have fallen from the child's pocket. | 一定是从孩子口袋里掉下来的 |
| 841 | Madame Tenardier took the coin the old man held towards her, and walked away. | 泰纳迪尔夫人拿走了那老家伙拿着的硬币 然后走了 |
| 842 | At that moment, the door opened, and Eponine and Aselma appeared. | 此时,门打开,埃波宁和阿塞尔玛出现. |
| 843 | They were two healthy girls, the old man noticed, dressed in warm clothes, | 她们是两个健康的女孩,老人注意到, 穿着温暖的衣服, |
| 844 | and with pink healthy cheeks. | 和粉红色健康的脸颊。 |
| 845 | After hugging and kissing their mother, they sat on the floor by the fire, and played with a doll. | 在拥抱和亲吻他们的母亲之后,他们坐在地板上,坐在火边,用娃娃演奏. |
| 846 | Cosette, who had returned to her place under the table, | 珂赛特,她回到她的位置 在桌子下, |
| 847 | looked up from her knitting and watched them sadly. | 从她的织布上看 并悲伤地看着他们。 |
| 848 | A short time later the girls grew bored with their game. | 不久后,女孩们开始厌倦他们的游戏。 |
| 849 | They left the doll on the floor, and went off to play with a baby cat. | 他们把娃娃丢在地上,去玩一只小猫. |
| 850 | Cosette, checking that no one was watching, reached out and picked up the doll. | 珂赛特,检查 没有人在看, 伸手拿起娃娃。 |
| 851 | She turned her back on the room and began to play with it, | 她转身回到房间 开始玩它, |
| 852 | hoping that no one could see what she was doing. | 希望没人能看到她在做什么 |
| 853 | Her happiness did not last long, however. | 然而,她的幸福并没有持续多久。 |
| 854 | The two girls, when they saw Cosette with their doll, ran crying to their mother. | 两个女孩在看到珂赛特带着自己的娃娃时,跑向母亲哭泣. |
| 855 | Madame Tenardier rushed across the room towards Cosette, who, | 特纳迪尔夫人冲过房间 向珂赛特,她, |
| 856 | afraid that she would be punished, put the doll gently on the floor, and began to cry. | 害怕她受到惩罚,轻轻地把娃娃放在地上,开始哭泣. |
| 857 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 858 | The old man said, rising to his feet. | 老汉说,起身立身. |
| 859 | Can't you see? | 你没看见吗? |
| 860 | Madame Tenardier said, red with anger. | 特纳迪尔夫人说,红色充满愤怒。 |
| 861 | That nasty little girl, who isn't even my own daughter, | 那个讨厌的小女孩, 她甚至不是我的亲生女儿, |
| 862 | who I feed and look after out of the kindness of my heart, | 我从心底的善良中照顾他 |
| 863 | has been playing with my daughter's doll. | 一直在玩我女儿的娃娃。 |
| 864 | I don't understand, the old man said. | 我不明白,老头说。 |
| 865 | She's touched it with her dirty hands. | 以脏手触之. |
| 866 | Then, hearing Cosette crying, she turned to the little girl and shouted, | 然后,听到珂赛特在哭, 她转身对着小女孩,喊道, |
| 867 | Stop that noise! | 别吵了! |
| 868 | The old man left the inn. | 老汉离客栈. |
| 869 | and, minutes later, returned with something in his hands. | 几分钟后 他手里拿着东西回来 |
| 870 | The beautiful doll from the | 美丽的娃娃从 |
| 871 | stall across the road. | 车停在路对面 |
| 872 | "'Here,' he said softly, placing it gently on the floor in front of Cosette. | "'这里,'他说温柔,轻轻地放在珂赛特面前的地板上. |
| 873 | "'It's for | "'这是为 |
| 874 | you.' | 你,你,你,你,别这样 |
| 875 | There was a sudden silence in the room. | 室中忽然寂灭. |
| 876 | Madame Tenardier, Eponine, and Aselma stood | 特纳迪尔夫人,埃波宁和阿塞尔玛站着 |
| 877 | absolutely still. | 绝对不要动。 |
| 878 | The drinkers at the other tables paused, glasses half-way to their lips, | 其他桌边的酒客停了下来, 眼镜半边到嘴唇, |
| 879 | and stared with disbelief. | 以迷信示众, |
| 880 | What kind of man is this? | 这算什么人? |
| 881 | They thought. | 他们认为。 |
| 882 | He dresses so poorly | 他穿得真差劲 |
| 883 | but can afford to buy the most expensive doll in Montfermé. | 但买得起蒙特弗梅最贵的娃娃 |
| 884 | The Tenardiers gave the old | 泰纳迪耶家给老的 |
| 885 | man their best room for the night. | 男人 他们最好的房间的夜晚。 |
| 886 | The next morning they gave him the bill, charging him | 第二天早上 他们把帐单给他 指控他 |
| 887 | three times the usual price for a meal and a bed for the night. | 一顿饭和一张床的价钱是平常的三倍 |
| 888 | They waited nervously | 他们紧张地等待 |
| 889 | while the man studied the bill carefully, expecting him to complain or cause trouble. | 而那个男人仔细研究了法案 希望他抱怨或制造麻烦 |
| 890 | Finally he looked up from the bill without expression and said, "'Tell me, is business | 最后,他从法案上抬头,没有表白,说:"告诉我,这是生意" |
| 891 | good here in Montfermé? | 在蒙佛麦好吗? |
| 892 | Times are very hard,' Madame Tenardier replied immediately. | 泰纳迪尔夫人马上回复了 |
| 893 | "'This is a poor country. | "'这是一个贫穷的国家. |
| 894 | I don't know how we would manage without the occasional rich | 我不知道没有偶尔有钱人我们怎么应付 |
| 895 | and generous traveller like yourself. | 和你一样慷慨的旅行者 |
| 896 | We have so many expenses. | 我们有这么多的费用。 |
| 897 | That child, for instance, | 比如说 那个孩子 |
| 898 | you've no idea how much she costs. | 你不知道她要花多少钱 |
| 899 | We have our own daughters to look after. | 我们有自己的女儿要照顾。 |
| 900 | I can't afford | 我买不起 |
| 901 | to look after other people's children too.' | 照顾别人的孩子 |
| 902 | "'What would you say,' the old man said after a moment's thought, "'if I offered to take | ""你会说什么," 老头子说, 后一分钟的思考,"'如果我提出采取 |
| 903 | the child from you?' | 你的孩子吗? |
| 904 | "'Oh,' Madame Tenardier's face brightened, "'that would be wonderful. | "哦 泰纳迪尔夫人的脸亮了" 那太好了 |
| 905 | Just a minute,' | 等一会 |
| 906 | her husband said. | 她丈夫说。 |
| 907 | "'We love that child very much. | "'我们非常爱那个孩子。 |
| 908 | It's true we're poor and we have bad debts, but love | 是真的,我们是穷人,我们有坏债,但爱 |
| 909 | is more important than money. | 比钱更重要 |
| 910 | How much do you need?' | "你需要多少钱?" |
| 911 | The old man asked, taking an old | 老人问,拿一个老人 |
| 912 | leather wallet from the pocket of his coat. | 皮夹从他的外套的口袋。 |
| 913 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 914 | The old man put three five hundred franc notes on the table and said without smiling, | 那老头把三千五百法郎纸币放在桌上 说不笑 |
| 915 | "'Now fetch Cosette.' | 现在去找珂赛特 |
| 916 | When Cosette came downstairs, the old man gave her new clothes to wear, | 珂赛特下楼时 老头给她穿新衣服 |
| 917 | a black woolen dress, black stockings, scarf and shoes. | 黑色羊毛裙 黑色丝袜 围巾和鞋子 |
| 918 | Half an hour later the people of | 半小时后 |
| 919 | Hermes saw an old man in a tall hat and long yellow coat walking along the road to Paris, | 赫尔墨斯看见一个戴着高帽子的老人 穿着长黄大衣沿着通往巴黎的路走 |
| 920 | hand in hand with a little girl dressed completely in black. | 和一个穿黑衣服的小女孩手牵手 |
| 921 | No one knew the man, and because | 没人认识他 因为... |
| 922 | she was carrying an expensive doll and was no longer wearing rags, not many recognized | 她带着一个很贵的娃娃 不再穿破布,没有很多人认出来 |
| 923 | Cosette. | 珂赛特 |
| 924 | Cosette was leaving at last. | 珂赛特终于走了 |
| 925 | She did not know where to or with whom, but as | 她不知道去向或和谁在一起,但作为 |
| 926 | she held the old man's hand she gazed wide-eyed at the sky. | 她握着老人的手 她凝视着天空 |
| 927 | She had the strange but comforting | 她有一个奇怪的,但安慰 |
| 928 | feeling that she was somehow travelling closer to God. | 感觉她不知何故更接近上帝 |
| 929 | Chapter 5. | 第5章 国家 |
| 930 | Valjean and Cosette. | 阿让和珂赛特 |
| 931 | Somewhere on the outskirts of Paris, Jean Valjean stopped outside a large ancient building | 在巴黎郊区的某处,让·阿让停在一座大型古建筑外 |
| 932 | with damp walls. | 有潮湿的墙壁。 |
| 933 | He took a key from the pocket of his long yellow coat and opened the old | 他从长黄大衣的口袋里拿了一把钥匙 打开了旧的 |
| 934 | wooden door. | 木门 |
| 935 | He then carried Cosette, who was sleeping in his arms, along a dark corridor | 然后他带着正在怀里睡觉的珂赛特 沿着一条黑暗的走廊 |
| 936 | and up some stairs to the room he had rented since his escape from Montreuil. | 爬到他从Montreuil逃走后租到的房间 |
| 937 | There was | 曾经 |
| 938 | not much furniture in the room, just an old bed, a mattress on the floor, a table, some | 房间里没有多少家具,只是一个老床, 床垫在地板上,一个桌子,一些 |
| 939 | chairs and a lighted stove. | 椅子和点燃的炉子 |
| 940 | A street lamp shone through the only window, lighting the | 街灯光照亮了唯一的窗户 照亮了灯光 |
| 941 | dark interior of the room. | 房间内部很暗 |
| 942 | Valjean laid Cosette on the bed without waking her. | 阿尔让在床上安放了珂赛特,没有叫醒她. |
| 943 | He lit a candle | 他点起蜡烛 |
| 944 | and sat by the bed, watching her while she slept. | 坐在床上看着她睡觉 |
| 945 | He felt sad that Fontine had not lived | 他感到悲伤 丰汀没有活着 |
| 946 | to see her child again, but happy that he had been able to rescue her child from the | 但很高兴他能救出她的孩子 |
| 947 | terrible tenardier. | 可怕的达拉迪埃。 |
| 948 | He bent and kissed the sleeping child's forehead. | 他弯曲并吻了睡前额 |
| 949 | Just as nine months | 就九个月 |
| 950 | earlier he had kissed her mother's. | 之前他吻了她母亲的 |
| 951 | The next morning Cosette opened her eyes and immediately | 第二天早上 珂赛特睁开眼睛 立刻 |
| 952 | started to get out of bed. | 开始起床。 |
| 953 | I'm coming, madame, she yawned, blinded by the bright winter sunlight that was shining | 我来了,夫人,她打哈欠,被阳光照耀的冬季阳光蒙蔽 |
| 954 | into the room. | 进入房间。 |
| 955 | Then, as her eyes adjusted to the light, she saw the kind old face of | 然后,当她的眼睛适应光线时, 她看到了那种老样子 |
| 956 | Jean Valjean, looking down at her, and she relaxed. | 冉阿让,低头看她,她放松了. |
| 957 | Of course, she cried with joy. | 当然,她高兴地哭了。 |
| 958 | It's all true. | 皆是实相. |
| 959 | I was afraid that it was just a dream. | 我害怕那只是一个梦 |
| 960 | | |
| 961 | hugged her doll and asked Valjean hundreds of questions. | 拥抱她的娃娃 问阿让数百个问题 |
| 962 | Finally she asked him, Do you | 最后她问他,你呢? |
| 963 | want me to sweep the floor? | 要我扫地吗? |
| 964 | No, he said, I just want you to enjoy yourself. | 不,他说,我只想你好好享受一下 |
| 965 | The December days passed in great happiness for Cosette and for Jean Valjean too. | 12月的日子对珂赛特和让·阿让来说都是幸福的。 |
| 966 | For | 对于 |
| 967 | twenty-five years he had been alone in the world. | 二十五年,他一个人在世界上。 |
| 968 | Nothing had ever touched his heart | 他的心从未触动过 |
| 969 | until he had rescued Cosette. | 直到他救出珂赛特 |
| 970 | Now he discovered the greatest joy he had ever known by just | 现在他发现了他所认识的最大快乐 |
| 971 | standing beside her bed and looking at her innocent, trusting little face. | 站在她的床边,看着她的无辜, 信任的小脸。 |
| 972 | He had discovered | 他发现 |
| 973 | love. | 爱 |
| 974 | After escaping from Montreuil, Jean Valjean had taken all his money from the bank | 逃离Montreuil后,让·阿让从银行拿走了所有的钱 |
| 975 | and buried it in a forest near Mont-Fermet. | 把它埋在蒙费米特附近的森林里 |
| 976 | Although he was rich, he had chosen a room | 虽然他很有钱,却选择了房间 |
| 977 | in a poor part of Paris where nobody would find him. | 在巴黎的贫穷地方 没人能找到他 |
| 978 | His only neighbour was an old woman | 他唯一的邻居是老妇人 |
| 979 | who did his housework and kept his stove burning. | 他做了他的家务 并保持他的炉子燃烧。 |
| 980 | Paying her six months in advance, he told | 他提前六个月给她钱,他告诉 |
| 981 | her that he was a ruined Spanish gentleman and that the little girl was his granddaughter. | 她说他是个毁了的西班牙绅士 那个小女孩是他孙女 |
| 982 | Weeks passed and the two lived happily. | 几星期过去了,两人过着幸福的生活. |
| 983 | Valjean gave Cosette lessons in reading and writing | 阿让在读写方面给珂赛特上课 |
| 984 | and spent hours watching her as she dressed and undressed her doll. | 花了好几个小时看着她穿好衣服 脱掉她的娃娃 |
| 985 | To avoid being seen, | 为了避免被人看见 |
| 986 | he never went out during the day. | 他白天从没出去过 |
| 987 | He walked for a couple of hours every evening, sometimes | 他每天晚上走几个小时 有时 |
| 988 | alone, sometimes with Cosette. | 独自一人,有时与珂赛特. |
| 989 | He often gave money to beggars, which was unwise because | 他经常给乞丐钱 这是不明智的,因为 |
| 990 | he soon became known in the area as the beggar who gives money to beggars. | 他很快在该地区被称为向乞丐施舍钱财的乞丐. |
| 991 | One evening towards | 有一天晚上,我们开始 |
| 992 | the end of winter, Valjean gave some money to a beggar sitting under a street lamp outside | 冬天末,阿让给一个乞丐一些钱 坐在外面的街灯下 |
| 993 | a church. | 一个教堂。 |
| 994 | The beggar raised his face and stared hard at Valjean for just a second, then quickly | 乞丐抬起脸来,紧紧盯着阿让一秒钟,然后很快 |
| 995 | bowed his head. | 叩头曰. |
| 996 | This gave Valjean a shock. | 这让阿让大吃一惊. |
| 997 | Although he had only seen the beggar's face | 虽然他只见过乞丐的脸 |
| 998 | for a second, it had seemed strangely familiar. | 有一秒钟,它似乎 奇怪地熟悉。 |
| 999 | I'm going mad, he thought as he walked home. | 我要疯了,他走回家的时候就想着 |
| 1000 | The next evening he returned to the street | 第二天晚上他又回到街上 |
| 1001 | lamp outside the church. | 教堂外面的灯 |
| 1002 | The beggar was still there in the same position, wearing the same | 那个乞丐还穿着一样的衣服 |
| 1003 | clothes. | 衣着 |
| 1004 | This time Valjean spoke to him as he gave him some money. | 这一次阿让在给他钱的时候和他说话. |
| 1005 | The beggar laughed | 那个乞丐笑了 |
| 1006 | and joked with him and Valjean returned that evening a happier man. | 和他开玩笑 和阿让回来 那天晚上一个快乐的人。 |
| 1007 | I must have been dreaming | 我一定是在做梦 |
| 1008 | yesterday. | 昨日.. |
| 1009 | He laughed to himself. | 他笑了起来 |
| 1010 | But for a second there was something about the beggar's | 但有那么一瞬间 乞丐身上有些东西 |
| 1011 | eyes that reminded me of Javert. | 眼睛让我想起沙威 |
| 1012 | How could I have thought such a thing? | 我怎么会想到这种事? |
| 1013 | After speaking | 说话之后 |
| 1014 | to him this evening I can see that he doesn't look like the inspector at all. | 对他来说,今晚我看得出来,他一点也不像督察。 |
| 1015 | A few evenings later while he was giving Cosette a reading lesson in his room, Valjean heard | 过几天晚上 当他在房间里给珂赛特 上阅读课时,阿让听到 |
| 1016 | the front door of the house open and close. | 房子的正门打开并关闭。 |
| 1017 | This was unusual. | 这是不寻常的。 |
| 1018 | The old woman, the only | 老妇人,唯一的 |
| 1019 | other person who lived in the building, always went to bed before nightfall. | 住在大楼里的其他人 总是在天黑前睡觉 |
| 1020 | Valjean signalled | 阿让表示 |
| 1021 | to Cosette to keep quiet. | 到珂赛特 保持安静。 |
| 1022 | Someone was coming up the stairs. | 有人上楼来了 |
| 1023 | He blew out the candle and | 他吹掉了蜡烛 |
| 1024 | just as he was kissing Cosette on the forehead the footsteps stopped. | 就在他吻珂赛特前额时 脚步停止了 |
| 1025 | Valjean did not move. | 阿让没有动 |
| 1026 | He sat in his chair with his back to the door and held his breath. | 他坐在椅子上,背对着门,屏住呼吸。 |
| 1027 | A few minutes later having | 几分钟后 |
| 1028 | heard only silence he turned round. | 只听到沉默 他转身。 |
| 1029 | A light was shining through a crack in his door. | 门上的裂缝照亮了光芒 |
| 1030 | Someone | 有人吗? |
| 1031 | with a candle was standing outside his room. | 拿着蜡烛站在他房间外面 |
| 1032 | Several minutes passed and then the light | 过了几分钟,然后灯光 |
| 1033 | disappeared. | 不见了。 |
| 1034 | Valjean quietly lay down on the mattress on his floor but he could not close | 阿让悄悄地躺在地板上的床垫上 但他不能关门 |
| 1035 | his eyes all night. | 他一整夜的双眼 |
| 1036 | At daybreak as he was falling asleep at last he heard footsteps | 黎明时他终于睡着了 他听到脚步声 |
| 1037 | in the corridor outside his room again. | 他的房间外的走廊里 |
| 1038 | Running to the door he put his eye to the large keyhole | 跑到门前 他把眼睛放在大钥匙孔上 |
| 1039 | and saw the back view of a man who was walking towards the stairs. | 看到一个走在楼梯前的人的背面 |
| 1040 | A tall man in a long coat | 一个穿长衣的高个子 |
| 1041 | with a stick under his arm. | 臂下拿着一根棍子 |
| 1042 | Valjean's heart almost stopped beating and he began to sweat. | 阿让的心脏几乎停止跳动,开始汗出. |
| 1043 | Javert! | 沙发! |
| 1044 | He breathed to himself. | 他对自己呼吸。 |
| 1045 | Valjean spent all day making preparations to leave. | 阿让花了一整天准备离开 |
| 1046 | It was | 这是 |
| 1047 | too dangerous for him and Cosette to stay there another night. | 对他和珂赛特来说太危险了 不能再在那里待一晚了 |
| 1048 | That evening he went | 当晚他去了 |
| 1049 | downstairs and looked up and down the street. | 楼下看街上看 |
| 1050 | It seemed empty although he could not see | 虽然他看不见,但看起来还是空的 |
| 1051 | into the shadows behind the trees. | 进入树后的阴影中。 |
| 1052 | He went back upstairs for Cosette who was waiting | 他回楼上找了等着的珂赛特 |
| 1053 | for him patiently holding her doll. | 他耐心地抱着她的娃娃 |
| 1054 | Come along, he said. | 他说,来吧。 |
| 1055 | It's time to leave. | 时'离. |
| 1056 | Cosette took | 珂赛特拍的 |
| 1057 | his hand and went with him down the stairs. | 他的手和他一起下楼 |
| 1058 | There was a full moon and this pleased Valjean | 有一个满月 和这个快乐的阿让 |
| 1059 | as he moved quickly along the narrow streets. | 他沿着狭窄的街道迅速移动。 |
| 1060 | By keeping close to the walls in the shadows | 在阴影中紧靠墙壁 |
| 1061 | he could clearly see what was happening in the light. | 他可以清楚地看到在光线下发生了什么 |
| 1062 | After a while he felt confident | 过了一段时间,他感到自信 |
| 1063 | that he and Cosette were not being followed. | 他和珂赛特没有被跟踪。 |
| 1064 | But as the church bells of the city struck | 但当城市的教堂钟声响起 |
| 1065 | eleven o'clock something made him look back. | 11点,有东西让他回头看 |
| 1066 | In the light of a lamp above a doorway he | 在门口的灯光下 |
| 1067 | saw four men moving along the street in his direction. | 看见四个人沿着街朝他的方向移动。 |
| 1068 | He gripped Cosette's hand and began | 他抓住了珂赛特的手,开始了 |
| 1069 | to walk more quickly. | 走得更快一点 |
| 1070 | Every few minutes he stopped in the shadows of a doorway or at | 他每几分钟就停在门道的阴影下 |
| 1071 | the corner of the street to look back. | 街角 回头看。 |
| 1072 | The four men were still following him. | 那四个人还跟着他 |
| 1073 | He could | 他能够 |
| 1074 | see their faces clearly in the moonlight and one of them belonged to Inspector Javert. | 在月光下看到他们的脸 其中一个属于沙威督察 |
| 1075 | By now Cosette was exhausted. | 现在珂赛特已经精疲力竭了 |
| 1076 | Valjean picked her up and ran with her through a confusing | 阿让把她抱起来 和她一起经历了一个困惑 |
| 1077 | system of alleys until he came to a bridge. | 直到他来到一座桥上 |
| 1078 | On the other side of the river he stopped | 在河的另一边 他停下来了 |
| 1079 | at the entrance of a high walled alley and looked back. | 在高墙小巷的入口 回头看 |
| 1080 | He could see four figures in | 他可以看到四个数字 |
| 1081 | the distance on the far side of the bridge. | 桥边的距离 |
| 1082 | Walking more slowly now thinking he was safe | 慢慢地走着 觉得他很安全 |
| 1083 | from his pursuers Valjean followed the alley until he came to a lane that seemed to lead | 从他的追随者阿让沿着小巷走 直到他来到了一条似乎通向的路 |
| 1084 | away from the city. | 远离城市。 |
| 1085 | He walked along this lane for a long time until, to his horror, he discovered | 他沿着这条路走了很长时间 直到他惊恐地发现 |
| 1086 | his way blocked by a high wall. | 他被高墙挡住了 |
| 1087 | There was no way forward. | 没有前进的道路。 |
| 1088 | But as he was turning back | 但是当他回头的时候 |
| 1089 | he saw movements in the distance and the flash of moonlight on metal. | 他看到了距离的移动 和月光闪烁的金属。 |
| 1090 | Seven or eight soldiers | 七八个士兵 |
| 1091 | were moving slowly along the lane in his direction. | 沿着他方向的车道缓慢前进 |
| 1092 | Valjean looked desperately for an escape from | 阿让拼命地寻找逃出 |
| 1093 | the alley but could see none. | 那条巷子却看不到 |
| 1094 | On one side of him was a tall building all its doors and | 他的一面是一座高大的建筑 所有的门和 |
| 1095 | windows covered with metal bars. | 窗户上盖着金属条 |
| 1096 | On the other side there was a wall higher than a tree. | 另一边有一堵比树高的墙 |
| 1097 | He would be able to climb the wall on his own but how could he carry Cosette? | 他可以自己爬墙 但是他怎么能背着珂赛特? |
| 1098 | Suddenly | 突然间 |
| 1099 | he had an idea. | 他有个主意 |
| 1100 | He ran to a nearby street light and pulled some wire from a metal box | 他跑到附近的街灯旁 从一个金属盒子里拔出一些线 |
| 1101 | at its base. | 在它的基地。 |
| 1102 | He tied one end of the wire around Cosette's waist, climbed the wall and, with | 他把一条线绑在珂赛特的腰上 然后爬上墙 |
| 1103 | great difficulty, pulled the girl up behind him. | 非常困难,把那个女孩拉到他身后 |
| 1104 | He was only just in time. | 他来得正好 |
| 1105 | There was a | 有一个 |
| 1106 | tree on the other side of the wall and Valjean carried Cosette down into its branches just | 墙对面的树,阿让把珂赛特带进它的树枝 |
| 1107 | as the soldiers arrived. | 随着士兵们的到来 |
| 1108 | He must be here. | 他一定在这里。 |
| 1109 | He heard Javert's voice clearly on the other | 他听到沙威的声音很清晰 |
| 1110 | side of the wall. | 墙的一侧。 |
| 1111 | He can't have escaped. | 他不可能逃脱的 |
| 1112 | There's no way out. | 无路可逃. |
| 1113 | At last the soldiers gave up their | 士兵们终于放弃了 |
| 1114 | search and went back in the direction they had come. | 并回到他们来的方向 |
| 1115 | Valjean hugged Cosette tightly with | 阿让紧紧拥抱着珂赛特 |
| 1116 | relief, knowing that at last they were both safe. | 放心,知道他们终于都安全了 |
| 1117 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 1118 | Marius. | 马略 |
| 1119 | On the night after the Battle of Waterloo, in June 1815, a robber | 1815年6月滑铁卢战役后夜 一个强盗 |
| 1120 | moved quietly around the battlefield, stealing money and jewellery from the bodies of dead | 在战场上悄悄移动 从尸体上偷钱和珠宝 |
| 1121 | soldiers. | 士兵们 |
| 1122 | He saw hands sticking out from a pile of dead men and horses, a gold ring on its middle | 他看见手从一堆死人和马身上伸出来 中间是金戒指 |
| 1123 | finger shining in the moonlight. | 手指在月光下闪耀 |
| 1124 | The robber took the ring but, as he turned to leave, the hand | 劫匪拿走了戒指 但是当他离开时 手 |
| 1125 | grabbed his jacket. | 抓住他的夹克。 |
| 1126 | The robber pulled the body from the pile of bodies and saw that | 劫匪把尸体从一堆尸体上拉出来 看到了 |
| 1127 | he had rescued a French officer. | 他救了一名法国军官 |
| 1128 | The man had a terrible wound in his head, but he was still | 那个人头部伤得很重 但他还是 |
| 1129 | alive. | 活着。 |
| 1130 | Thank you, the officer whispered. | 谢谢 警官悄悄地说 |
| 1131 | 你救了我的命 你救了我的命 You've saved my life. | |
| 1132 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 1133 | Tenardier, the robber replied. | 泰纳迪耶,劫匪回答. |
| 1134 | I shall not forget that name, the officer replied. | 我不会忘记这个名字,警官回答说。 |
| 1135 | And you must remember mine. | 你一定记得我的 |
| 1136 | My name's Pont-Merci. | 我叫庞默西 |
| 1137 | Without another word, the robber took the wounded man's watch and purse and disappeared | 没说完,抢劫犯拿走了伤员的手表和钱包,不见了 |
| 1138 | into the night. | 进入黑夜 |
| 1139 | Georges Pont-Merci was married with a young son. | 乔治·庞特-默西(英语:Georges Pont-Merci)嫁给了一个年幼的儿子. |
| 1140 | He survived the Battle of | 他在战争中幸存下来 |
| 1141 | Waterloo, but unfortunately in the same year his wife died. | 滑铁卢,但不幸的是,同年他的妻子去世. |
| 1142 | His father-in-law, Monsieur | 他的岳父,先生,他父亲 |
| 1143 | was a very wealthy man, but the two men hated each other. | 一个非常富有的人, 但两人互相憎恨。 |
| 1144 | Monsieur Gilles Normand hated everybody | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生讨厌所有人 |
| 1145 | who liked Napoleon. | 谁喜欢拿破仑。 |
| 1146 | He thought that Pont-Merci was no better than a beggar, a penniless adventurer | 他认为Pont -Merci不比一个乞丐,一个没钱的冒险家好 |
| 1147 | who only wanted his money. | 谁只想要他的钱。 |
| 1148 | Pont-Merci thought that Monsieur Gilles Normand was an old fool. | Pont-Merci认为吉勒斯·诺曼德先生是个老傻瓜. |
| 1149 | When his daughter died, Monsieur Gilles Normand made Pont-Merci an offer which he | 当他女儿去世时,吉勒斯·诺曼德先生 向庞默西提议 |
| 1150 | could not refuse. | 无法拒绝。 |
| 1151 | You have no money and I am rich, he said. | 他说你没有钱,我有钱 |
| 1152 | If you want to keep your son, | 如果你想留住你的儿子, |
| 1153 | Marius, I'll give you no money. | 马略,我不给你钱。 |
| 1154 | But if you give the boy to me and promise never to see him again, | 但如果你把孩子交给我 保证再也不见他 |
| 1155 | I'll look after him. | 我会照顾他的。 |
| 1156 | Pont-Merci, wanting his son to have a good life, had sadly given him to | Pont-Merci想要儿子过上好日子 却不幸地给了他 |
| 1157 | his grandfather and never knew his father. | 他的祖父和不认识他的父亲。 |
| 1158 | Gilles Normand先生总是告诉他 | |
| 1159 | his father had been no good, that he was a poor soldier and a drunk who had abandoned him after | 他的父亲是不善的, 他是一个可怜的士兵和酒鬼 谁抛弃了他之后 |
| 1160 | his mother's death. | 他母亲的死 |
| 1161 | For many years Marius believed this, but when he was 17 years old he learnt the | 多年来,马略相信这一点, 但当他17岁时,他学会了 |
| 1162 | truth. | 事实 |
| 1163 | His father, a brave officer who had fought for Napoleon and nearly died at the Battle of | 他的父亲,一位勇敢的军官,曾为拿破仑而战,差点死于战役 |
| 1164 | Paris. | 巴黎 巴黎 巴黎 巴黎 |
| 1165 | During his grandfather, Marius tried to contact his father and finally discovered | 在祖父时期,马略试图联系父亲,最终发现 |
| 1166 | where he was living. | 他当时住的地方 |
| 1167 | He went at once to visit him, but he was too late. | 他马上去拜访他,但太晚了. |
| 1168 | His father had just died. | 他的父亲刚刚去世。 |
| 1169 | A poor man, Georges Pont-Merci, had left his son nothing, apart from a letter for my son. | 一个可怜的人,乔治·庞默西,除了给我儿子的信之外,没有留下任何儿子. |
| 1170 | My life was saved at Waterloo by a sergeant. | 我在滑铁卢被中士救了一命 |
| 1171 | His name was Dinardier. | 他叫迪纳迪耶 |
| 1172 | I believe that he recently | 我认为他最近 |
| 1173 | managed a small inn in the village of Montfermé, not far from Paris. | 在离巴黎不远的Montfermé村管理着一家小旅馆。 |
| 1174 | If you ever find this man, | 如果你找到这个人 |
| 1175 | I want you to help him in any way you can. | 我要你尽力帮助他 |
| 1176 | Marius returned to Paris, but continued to visit his | 马略回到巴黎,但继续访问 |
| 1177 | father's grave regularly without telling his grandfather. | 父亲的坟墓经常不告诉爷爷 |
| 1178 | One day, however, his grandfather | 不过有一天,他的祖父 |
| 1179 | discovered what he was doing. | 发现了他在做什么。 |
| 1180 | 他们吵了一架 Gilles Normand先生命令Marius | |
| 1181 | to leave his house. | 离开他的房子。 |
| 1182 | For the next three years Marius lived in a small room in an old damp-walled | 在接下来的三年里,马略住在一个小房间里 一个老潮湿的墙壁 |
| 1183 | building on the outskirts of Paris, the same room that Valjean and Cosette had lived in eight years | 与阿让和珂赛特8年来住过的房间 |
| 1184 | earlier. | 刚才 |
| 1185 | He gave up studying law and earned his living by working in a bookshop and helping to | 他放弃了学习法律 通过在书店工作 和帮助他 |
| 1186 | write dictionaries. | 编写词典。 |
| 1187 | He did not earn very much money, but it was enough for the rent and simple | 他没有赚很多钱,但是这已经够付房租了,很简单 |
| 1188 | meals. | 吃饭 |
| 1189 | He rarely bought new clothes, but he was proud of the fact that he had never been in debt. | 他很少买新衣服,但他为从未欠过债感到骄傲. |
| 1190 | His grandfather often tried to send him money, but Marius always returned it. | 他的祖父经常试图寄钱给他,但马略总是归还. |
| 1191 | He hated his | 他讨厌他 |
| 1192 | grandfather for the unjust, cruel way he had treated his poor father. | 祖父对待他可怜的父亲的方式很残忍 |
| 1193 | Life was hard for him, | 生活对他来说是艰难的, |
| 1194 | but he never forgot the promise he had made his father, that he would find Dinardier, | 但他从未忘记他许给他父亲的诺言 他一定会找到迪纳迪尔 |
| 1195 | the man who had saved his father's life and help him in any way he could. | 他救了他父亲的性命 尽他所能帮助他 |
| 1196 | Marius was a handsome | 马略是个帅哥 |
| 1197 | young man, but he was also extremely shy. | 年轻人 但他也很害羞 |
| 1198 | When girls looked at him and smiled, he thought they | 当女孩看着他微笑,他以为他们 |
| 1199 | were laughing at his old clothes. | 在笑他的旧衣服。 |
| 1200 | In fact, they were attracted by his good looks, but he was not | 事实上,他们被他的长相吸引 但他不是 |
| 1201 | confident enough to realize this. | 足够自信去意识到这一点。 |
| 1202 | As a result, he had no girlfriend, but he was happy with his books. | 因此,他没有女朋友,但是对自己的书很满意. |
| 1203 | You shouldn't stay alone all the time. | 你不应该一直一个人呆着 |
| 1204 | His good friend, Anjouin, said to him, | 他的好朋友安儒安对他说: |
| 1205 | you should get out more. | 你应该多出来。 |
| 1206 | Give the girls a chance. | 给孩子们一个机会。 |
| 1207 | They'd be good for you, Marius, | 他们对你有好处 马略 |
| 1208 | otherwise you'd turn into a priest. | 否则你会变成牧师 |
| 1209 | Marius paid little attention to his friend and continued his | 马里乌斯很少关注他的朋友,继续他的 |
| 1210 | quiet life of work, study, and daily walks. | 平静的工作生活、学习和日常散步。 |
| 1211 | While walking around his part of the city, | 当他走在城市的一带时 |
| 1212 | Marius had noticed an elderly man and a young girl in the Luxembourg gardens. | Marius注意到卢森堡花园里有一位老人和一名少女。 |
| 1213 | They always sat | 他们总是坐着 |
| 1214 | next to each other on the same bench. | 相邻在同一个长凳上。 |
| 1215 | The man, who was perhaps sixty, had white hair and a serious | 那人大概六十岁 头发是白的,很严肃 |
| 1216 | but friendly-looking face. | 但相貌亲切 |
| 1217 | The girl, who was aged thirteen or fourteen, always wore the same badly | 那个13岁或14岁的女孩 总是穿得很重 |
| 1218 | cut black dress. | 剪黑色的裙子。 |
| 1219 | She was very thin, almost ugly, but Marius noticed that she had lovely blue eyes. | 她非常瘦,几乎丑陋,但马略注意到她有可爱的蓝色眼睛. |
| 1220 | They seemed to be father and daughter. | 他们似乎是父女 |
| 1221 | Marius saw this couple frequently on his | Marius经常看到这对夫妇 |
| 1222 | regular walks in the gardens, but although he was very interested in them, | 常在乐园中行走,但他对乐园很感兴趣, |
| 1223 | they seemed not to notice him at all. | 他们似乎根本没注意到他 |
| 1224 | The girl was always talking happily, | 那个女孩总是说得很开心 |
| 1225 | while the man said very little. | 而那个男人说得很少 |
| 1226 | He just looked at the girl from time to time | 他不时看着那女孩 |
| 1227 | with an affectionate fatherly smile. | 带着亲切的父亲的微笑 |
| 1228 | Anjouin had often seen the couple, too. | 安茹因也经常见到这对夫妇. |
| 1229 | Do you know who they are? | 你知道他们是谁吗? |
| 1230 | Marius asked him one day. | 马略问他一天。 |
| 1231 | I call the man Monsieur Le Blanc | 我称他为"勒布朗先生" |
| 1232 | because of his white hair, and the girl Mlle. | 因为他的白发 还有那个女孩Mlle |
| 1233 | La Noire because of her black dress, | 拉诺尔因为她的黑色裙子, |
| 1234 | his friend replied. | 他的朋友回答说 |
| 1235 | For almost a year Marius saw the old man and the young girl daily in the same | 近一年来,马略每天看到老男人和年轻姑娘在一起 |
| 1236 | place at the same time. | 在同一时间 |
| 1237 | Then, for some reason, Marius stopped going to the Luxembourg gardens. | 后来由于某种原因,马略停止前往卢森堡花园. |
| 1238 | When he returned, one summer morning six months later, he saw the same couple sitting on the same | 当他回来时,一个夏天的早上 六个月后,他看到同一对夫妇坐在同一个地方 |
| 1239 | bench, but something amazing had happened. | 长椅,但发生了一些惊人的事情。 |
| 1240 | The man was the same, but the thin, plain girl of | 男人是一样的,但是瘦小的,平庸的女孩 |
| 1241 | six months earlier had become a beautiful young woman. | 六个月前 已经成为一个美丽的年轻女子。 |
| 1242 | Her rough black dress had been replaced | 她粗糙的黑色裙子被换了 |
| 1243 | by one of fine black silk. | 以黑色细丝盟誓, |
| 1244 | She had soft brown hair, pale smooth skin, deep blue eyes, | 她有柔软的棕色头发, 苍白的光滑的皮肤, 深蓝色的眼睛, |
| 1245 | and a lovely smile that lit up her face like sunshine. | 和可爱的微笑 照亮了她的脸 像阳光。 |
| 1246 | She looked up when Marius passed | 马略去世时她抬头看 |
| 1247 | for the second time and gave him a casual glance. | 并给他一个短暂的一眼。 |
| 1248 | Marius, however, walked on, thinking of other | 然而,马略走在路上,想着其他 |
| 1249 | things. | 东西。 |
| 1250 | For the next few days he passed the bench in the gardens without looking at her. | 在接下来的几天里,他从花园的长椅上经过,没有看到她. |
| 1251 | Then one day, as he was passing, thinking about nothing in particular, the girl looked up at him | 然后有一天,当他经过的时候, 想着什么也没有,女孩抬头看着他 |
| 1252 | and their eyes met. | 和他们的眼睛相遇。 |
| 1253 | A second later she looked away and Marius walked on, but in a strange way | 一秒钟后,她望走了,马略走了, 但以一种奇怪的方式 |
| 1254 | he knew his life had changed. | 他知道他的生活已经改变了。 |
| 1255 | What he had experienced in that moment was not the honest, | 他当时所经历的不是诚实的, |
| 1256 | innocent gaze of a child. | 一个无辜的孩子的眼睛。 |
| 1257 | It was something more than that. | 不只是这样 |
| 1258 | Whatever it was, Marius sensed that | 不管是什么 马略感觉到 |
| 1259 | after that moment his life would never be the same. | 那一刻过后,他的生活将永远不会是相同的。 |
| 1260 | The next day Marius returned to the Luxembourg | 次日,马略回到卢森堡 |
| 1261 | gardens wearing his best clothes. | 花园穿着他最好的衣服。 |
| 1262 | He walked around slowly, stopping to look at the ducks on the lake, | 他慢慢地走过来 停下来看湖边的鸭子 |
| 1263 | then casually approached the bench where Mlle. | 然后随意接近Mlle的长凳 |
| 1264 | Lenoir and her father were sitting. | 莱诺尔和她的父亲坐在一起。 |
| 1265 | As he walked | 他走的时候 |
| 1266 | past he kept his eyes fixed on the girl, but she did not seem to notice him. | 他过去一直盯着那个女孩 但她似乎没注意到他 |
| 1267 | She was talking quietly | 她没说话 |
| 1268 | to her father and Marius could hear the soft, exciting murmur of her voice. | 她父亲和马里厄斯听到她声音的柔和 激动人心的喃喃声 |
| 1269 | Without intending | 无意 |
| 1270 | to, he stopped, turned round and walked past the bench again. | 他停下来,转过身,又走过长凳 |
| 1271 | He felt his face go red and his heart | 他觉得脸红了 心红了 |
| 1272 | beat loudly in his chest. | 胸口大打着 |
| 1273 | He was sure this time that she had watched him as he passed. | 他确信这次她看着他过世 |
| 1274 | He did not | 他没有 |
| 1275 | go back a third time, but sat down on a bench at the opposite end of the gardens. | 第三次回去 但坐在花园对面的长凳上 |
| 1276 | He looked at the | 他看着 |
| 1277 | girl out of the corner of his eye. | 女孩从他的眼睛的角落。 |
| 1278 | She seemed to fill the far end of the gardens with a kind of blue | 她好像在花园的尽头 满是蓝色 |
| 1279 | mist. | 雾 |
| 1280 | Taking a deep breath he rose and was going to pass the bench for a third time. | 深呼吸,他升起 并打算通过 长凳第三次。 |
| 1281 | When he stopped he suddenly realized that in his feverish state he had forgotten about the old man. | 当他停下来时,他突然意识到在他的发烧状态下,他忘记了那个老人. |
| 1282 | What would he be thinking when he saw a strange young man walking backwards and forwards in front | 当他看到一个陌生的年轻人 在前面往后走时 他会怎么想? |
| 1283 | of his bench? | 他的长椅? |
| 1284 | Without another thought Marius left the gardens and went home. | 没有另一个想法,马略离开花园回家. |
| 1285 | He returned the next | 他又回来了 |
| 1286 | morning and sat on a bench all day pretending to read a book, not daring to go near the bench where | 早上坐在长凳上整天假装看书 不敢靠近长凳 |
| 1287 | the girl and her father were sitting. | 那个女孩和她的父亲坐在这 |
| 1288 | He did the same every day for two weeks. | 两周来他每天都这样 |
| 1289 | Towards the end of | 即将结束 |
| 1290 | the second week, while Marius was sitting in his usual place, he looked up from his book and his | 第二个星期,当马里乌斯坐在他平常的位置时, 他从他的书和他 |
| 1291 | face went pale. | 脸色苍白 |
| 1292 | Something had happened at the far end of the gardens. | 花园的尽头发生了一些事情 |
| 1293 | Monsieur LeBlanc and his daughter | 勒布朗克先生和他的女儿 |
| 1294 | had risen from their bench and were slowly walking in his direction. | 他们从长椅上爬出来 慢慢朝他的方向走 |
| 1295 | Marius shut his book, opened it again and made an effort to read. | 马略关闭了他的书,再次打开,并努力阅读. |
| 1296 | When he felt that they were near | 当他觉得他们就在附近 |
| 1297 | him he looked up and saw that the girl was looking steadily at him with a soft thoughtful gaze | 他抬起头来,看到那个女孩用温柔的细心的眼神 一直看着他 |
| 1298 | that made him tremble from head to foot. | 这让他从头到脚颤抖。 |
| 1299 | He gazed after her until she had disappeared from sight, | 他注视着她 直到她从眼前消失 |
| 1300 | then rose to his feet and walked around laughing and talking to himself. | 然后站起来 到处笑着和自己说话 |
| 1301 | Finally he left the | 最后他离开了 |
| 1302 | gardens in the mad hope of seeing her in the street, but instead he met Angerois who invited | 花园在疯狂的希望 看到她在街上, 但他遇到了安格鲁瓦 谁邀请 |
| 1303 | him to a meal. | 他吃一顿饭。 |
| 1304 | Every day for the next month Marius went to the Luxembourg gardens, excited by knowing | 接下来的一个月里,马里乌斯每天都去卢森堡花园, 很高兴知道 |
| 1305 | that the girl was secretly looking at him, but too shy and embarrassed to know what to do. | 女孩偷偷地看着他, 但太害羞和尴尬,不知道该怎么办。 |
| 1306 | He avoided walking directly in front of the bench, partly from shyness, partly because he did not | 他避免直接走在长椅前 部分是因为害羞 部分是因为他没有 |
| 1307 | want to attract her father's attention. | 想要吸引她父亲的注意 |
| 1308 | Sometimes he stood for half an hour in a place where her | 有时候他站在一个她待了半个小时的地方 |
| 1309 | father could not see him, looking at her and enjoying the small secret smiles she sent him, | 父亲无法见到他,看着她 享受她给他的小秘密微笑, |
| 1310 | but it seemed that Monsieur LeBlanc had begun to suspect what was happening, because often when | 但LeBlanc先生似乎开始怀疑发生了什么 因为经常是 |
| 1311 | Marius appeared he got to his feet and walked away, taking his daughter with him. | 马略出现后,他踏上了脚步,走开了,带着他的女儿. |
| 1312 | Sometimes | 有时 |
| 1313 | Monsieur LeBlanc took his daughter to a different bench to see if Marius would follow them. | 勒布兰克先生带着他的女儿去另一个长凳 看看马里乌斯是否会跟着他们 |
| 1314 | Marius | 马略 |
| 1315 | failed to understand the trick and made the mistake of doing so. | 未能理解诡计,并犯了这样做的错误。 |
| 1316 | Then Monsieur LeBlanc became | 后来勒布朗先生成为 |
| 1317 | irregular in his visits and did not always bring his daughter with him. | 他的探访不定期,而且并不总是带女儿一起来。 |
| 1318 | When this happened Marius | 当这一切发生的时候 马略 |
| 1319 | did not stay in the gardens, which was another mistake. | 他们没有在乐园里逗留,这是又一个错误。 |
| 1320 | Marius was too much in love to think | 马里乌斯太爱了 无法思考 |
| 1321 | clearly. | 很明显。 |
| 1322 | His desire for the girl was growing daily and he dreamt of her every night. | 他对女孩的渴望每天都在增长,他每晚都梦见她. |
| 1323 | One evening | 一个晚上 |
| 1324 | he found a handkerchief lying on the bench which Monsieur LeBlanc and his daughter had just left. | 他发现一张手帕 躺在板凳上 勒布朗先生和他的女儿刚刚离开。 |
| 1325 | It was a plain white handkerchief with the initials U F in one corner. | 是一件白色手帕 缩写为UF |
| 1326 | Ursula. | 乌苏拉. |
| 1327 | Marius said the first name that came into his head, a delicious name. | 马里乌斯说出了他脑中的第一个名字,一个美味的名字. |
| 1328 | He kissed the handkerchief, | 他亲了手帕 |
| 1329 | breathed in its perfume, wore it next to his heart by day and kept it under his pillow at night. | 在它的香水中呼吸,白天戴在心脏旁边,晚上放在枕头下面. |
| 1330 | I can feel her whole soul in it, he told himself. | 我能感觉到她的灵魂在里面, 他告诉自己。 |
| 1331 | In fact the handkerchief belonged to Monsieur LeBlanc | 其实手帕是勒布朗先生的 |
| 1332 | and had simply fallen out of his pocket, but Marius was unaware of this. | 但马里厄斯并不知道这件事 |
| 1333 | He never appeared | 他从未出现过 |
| 1334 | in the Luxembourg gardens without the handkerchief pressed to his lips or his heart. | 在卢森堡花园里,手帕没有被塞在嘴唇或心脏上。 |
| 1335 | The girl could | 那个女孩可以 |
| 1336 | not understand his behaviour at all and looked at him with a puzzled expression. | 完全不理解他的行为,用迷惑的表情看着他. |
| 1337 | Such modesty, | 这么谦虚, |
| 1338 | Marius sighed. | 马略叹息. |
| 1339 | Eventually Marius was not satisfied with just knowing the girl's name. | 最终马略对只知道女孩的名字并不满意. |
| 1340 | He wanted to know where she lived. | 他想知道她住在哪里。 |
| 1341 | He found that she lived in a small house at the quiet end of the | 他发现她住在一个小房子里 在静静的尽头 |
| 1342 | street. | 街道。 |
| 1343 | He had the pleasure of following her home. | 他有幸跟随她回家。 |
| 1344 | One evening, having followed them to the house and | 一天晚上,他们跟到家里 |
| 1345 | watched them enter, he went in after them and spoke to the concierge. | 看着他们进去,他跟着他们进去,跟看守说话。 |
| 1346 | The concierge, however, | 然而,看守, |
| 1347 | became suspicious, thinking that Marius was connected with the police and refused to say | 怀疑马略和警察有联系 拒绝说 |
| 1348 | anything. | 任何东西。 |
| 1349 | The following day Monsieur LeBlanc and his daughter did not come to the gardens at all. | 第二天,勒布朗先生和他的女儿根本没有来花园。 |
| 1350 | They did not come for a whole week and Marius began to feel depressed. | 他们整整一周没有来,马略开始感到沮丧. |
| 1351 | Every night he stood | 他每晚都站着 |
| 1352 | outside their house and gazed up at their lighted windows. | 在他们家外面,望着他们灯光的窗户。 |
| 1353 | Sometimes he saw a shadow | 有时他看见影子 |
| 1354 | pass in front of a lamp and his heart beat faster. | 在灯前通过,他的心脏跳得更快。 |
| 1355 | On the eighth night there was no light in the | 第八晚没有灯光 |
| 1356 | windows. | 窗口。 |
| 1357 | Marius waited, his heart aching with pain until finally going home. | 马略等待着,他痛苦的心痛,直到终于回家. |
| 1358 | The next day they did | 第二天,他们做了 |
| 1359 | not go to the gardens, so again Marius went to the house as night was falling. | 不要去花园, 所以马略再次去 房子,因为夜落。 |
| 1360 | Once again there | 再来一次 |
| 1361 | were no lights in the windows. | 窗户没有灯光 |
| 1362 | He knocked on the door and spoke to the concierge. | 他敲门,和门房说话。 |
| 1363 | Where's the old gentleman? | 那个老先生呢? |
| 1364 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1365 | He's left. | 他离开了 |
| 1366 | Marius felt the blood leave his face. | 马略感到血流成河 |
| 1367 | Almost fainting, he asked in a weak voice. | 几乎晕倒,他用弱的声音问. |
| 1368 | When did he leave? | 他什么时候离开的? |
| 1369 | Yesterday. | 昨日.. |
| 1370 | Where has he gone? | 他去哪儿了? 他现在在哪? |
| 1371 | I've no idea. | 我不知道,我还不知道 |
| 1372 | Did he leave an address? | 他留下地址了吗? |
| 1373 | The concierge then recognised Marius | 门卫后来认出了马略 |
| 1374 | from the previous week. | 从上周。 |
| 1375 | He stared fiercely at him and said, So it's you again. | 他猛烈地盯着他说,"所以又是你。" |
| 1376 | I was right. | 我是对的。 |
| 1377 | You are some kind of policeman. | 你是个警察 |
| 1378 | With those words he slammed the door in Marius's face. | 他用那些话把门砸在马略的脸上 |
| 1379 | Chapter 7 The Gendrets | 第7章 绅士 |
| 1380 | Summer and autumn passed and winter came, but Marius saw no sign of Monsieur Leblanc | 夏秋相传,冬天来临, 但马里乌斯没有看到勒布朗先生的迹象 |
| 1381 | or Ursula. | 或乌苏拉. |
| 1382 | He searched everywhere for them but without success. | 他到处寻找他们,但没有成功。 |
| 1383 | He became like a homeless dog, | 他变成流浪狗 |
| 1384 | wandering the streets in a mood of dark despair. | 在黑暗的绝望中徘徊街头 |
| 1385 | Without Ursula his life had become meaningless. | 没有乌苏拉 他的生活变得毫无意义 |
| 1386 | Work disgusted him. | 工作让他恶心 |
| 1387 | Walking tired him. | 走得累着呢 |
| 1388 | Solitude bored him. | 孤独的他。 |
| 1389 | If only I hadn't followed them home, | 如果我没有跟他们回家 |
| 1390 | he told himself. | 他告诉自己。 |
| 1391 | It gave me so much happiness just to look at her, and now through my stupidity I've | 它给了我这么多的幸福 只是看着她, 现在通过我的愚蠢,我 |
| 1392 | lost even that. | 连那个都丢了 |
| 1393 | Anjouin and his other friends tried to cheer him up by taking him to exciting | 安儒安和他其他朋友想让他高兴 带他去刺激他 |
| 1394 | places, but these expeditions always ended in the same way. | 但远征队总是以同样的方式结束 |
| 1395 | Marius would leave the group | 马略会离开这个团体 |
| 1396 | and walk around the streets of Paris unhappily on his own. | 并独自环游巴黎的街道 |
| 1397 | One cold but sunny afternoon in February | 2月一个寒冷但阳光灿烂的下午 |
| 1398 | Marius was walking along the street when two young girls, dressed in rags, ran into him. | 马略在街上散步时,两个穿着破布的年轻姑娘撞见了他. |
| 1399 | One was tall and thin, the other smaller. | 一个高而瘦,另一个小。 |
| 1400 | From what they were shouting at each other | 他们互相呼喊着 |
| 1401 | he understood that they were running from the police. | 他知道他们是从警察那里逃跑的 |
| 1402 | He stood for a moment staring after them | 他站了一会儿盯着他们 |
| 1403 | as they disappeared round the corner. | 他们消失在角落里 |
| 1404 | Then he noticed a small parcel of papers | 然后他注意到一小包纸 |
| 1405 | lying on the ground. | 卧在地上。 |
| 1406 | Realizing that one of the girls must have dropped it, he picked it up | 他意识到一定有一个女孩把它扔了 他捡起来的 |
| 1407 | and called after them, but it was too late. | 并召唤他们,但为时已晚。 |
| 1408 | The girls had already disappeared from sight. | 女孩们已经消失了。 |
| 1409 | With a sigh he put the package in his pocket and went on to dinner. | 他叹息地把包裹放在口袋里,然后去吃饭。 |
| 1410 | That night at home | 当晚在家 |
| 1411 | Marius opened the package and found that it contained four letters all addressed to different | Marius打开了包裹 发现包里有四个字母都写给不同的人 |
| 1412 | people and smelling strongly of cheap tobacco. | 人们和闻起来很便宜的烟草。 |
| 1413 | Marius read the four letters and discovered that | 马略读了这四个字母后发现 |
| 1414 | they were all asking for money. | 他们都要求钱。 |
| 1415 | However there was something strange about them. | 然而,他们有些奇怪。 |
| 1416 | Although they all | 虽然他们都 |
| 1417 | seemed to be written by different people they were written on the same rough paper in the same | 似乎是不同的人写的 他们写在同一粗纸上 在同一个 |
| 1418 | handwriting. | 笔迹 |
| 1419 | He also noticed that each of them had similar spelling mistakes. | 他也注意到其中每一个都有类似的拼写错误. |
| 1420 | Thinking no more | 别再想了 |
| 1421 | about it, he wrapped the letters up again, threw them into a corner and went to bed. | 他又把信包起来 把信扔到角落里睡觉 |
| 1422 | The next morning while he was working there was a gentle knock on his door. | 第二天早上,当他工作时, 有个温柔的敲门。 |
| 1423 | Come in, Marius said, expecting it to be the concierge Madame Bougon. | 进来吧,马略说,希望是布贡夫人 |
| 1424 | But the voice that | 但那个声音 |
| 1425 | saying, I beg your pardon, Monsieur, was not that of Madame Bougon. | 对不起,先生,不是布贡夫人的错 |
| 1426 | It was more like the voice of a | 它更像一个声音 |
| 1427 | sick old man. | 病老汉. |
| 1428 | Marius looked up quickly and saw that his visitor was a thin girl wearing just a | 马略迅速抬头,看见他的访客是个瘦小的女孩,只穿着一件 |
| 1429 | skirt and shirt. | 裙子和衬衫 |
| 1430 | She looked cold and ill and when she spoke Marius saw that she had lost several of | 她看起来冷酷和生病 当她说话 马略看到她失去了几个 |
| 1431 | her teeth. | 她的牙齿。 |
| 1432 | There was however still a trace of beauty in the 16 year old face, like pale sunlight | 然而,16岁时的面孔中,仍有一丝鲜艳的痕迹,如苍白的阳光 |
| 1433 | beneath the thick clouds of a winter's dawn. | 在冬天黎明的浓云之下 |
| 1434 | Marius rose to his feet, sure that he had seen the girl | 马略站起来,肯定看到那个女孩 |
| 1435 | somewhere before. | 之前的某个地方 |
| 1436 | What can I do for you, mademoiselle? | 我能为你做什么,小姐? |
| 1437 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1438 | I've got a letter for you, | 我有封信给你 |
| 1439 | Monsieur Marius. | 马略先生 |
| 1440 | Marius opened the letter and read, | 马里乌斯打开信,读到, |
| 1441 | My warm-hearted neighbour, I have heard of how you kindly paid my rent for me six months ago. | 我热心的邻居 我听说你六个月前帮我付了房租 |
| 1442 | I thank you for it. | 谢谢你 |
| 1443 | But my eldest daughter will tell you that my wife is sick and none of us | 但我的长女会告诉你 我妻子病了,我们都没有 |
| 1444 | have had any food for four days. | 已经吃了四天了 |
| 1445 | Please, Monsieur, show us the kindness of your generous heart again. | 请先生,再给我们展示一下你慷慨的心意 |
| 1446 | My daughter is at your service, yours truly, Jeandrette. | 我的女儿在为你服务,你真正的, Jeandrette。 |
| 1447 | Marius realised at once that the | 马略一时意识到 |
| 1448 | handwriting, the yellow paper and the smell of cheap tobacco was the same as in the four letters | 笔迹,黄纸和廉价烟味 跟四个字母一样 |
| 1449 | he had read the previous evening. | 他读过前一晚。 |
| 1450 | He now had five letters, all the work of one author, the man who | 他现在有五封信 所有作者的作品 |
| 1451 | lived with his family in the next room. | 和家人住在隔壁房间 |
| 1452 | Jeandrette家族是Marius的邻居 | |
| 1453 | for many months, but he had never before paid much attention to them. | 几个月来,但他从来没有 关注过他们。 |
| 1454 | This was why he had failed to | 这就是为什么他未能 |
| 1455 | recognise the two daughters when they had run into him on the street. | 认出两个女儿,当他们在街上遇见他的时候。 |
| 1456 | But now he understood | 但现在他明白了 |
| 1457 | that Jeandrette's business was writing dishonest letters, asking for money from people he imagined | Jeandrette的生意是写不诚实的信 向他想象的人要钱 |
| 1458 | were wealthier than himself. | 比他自己还有钱 |
| 1459 | Marius looked up from the letter and watched the girl moving | 马里乌斯从信上抬头看着女孩移动 |
| 1460 | fearlessly around his room, studying the furniture and the mirror on the wall. | 他房间周围无所畏惧,研究家具和墙上的镜子. |
| 1461 | Her eyes lit up when | 她的眼睛亮起来的时候 |
| 1462 | she noticed the books on his writing desk. | 她注意到他写书桌上的书 |
| 1463 | Books, she said, and then added with pride. | 她说有书,后来又骄傲地加入了 |
| 1464 | I know how to read. | 我知道怎么读书 |
| 1465 | Picking up a pen that lay on the table, she wrote on a piece of paper, | 捡起一张放在桌子上的笔 她写在一张纸上 |
| 1466 | be careful, the police are coming. | 小心 警察来了 |
| 1467 | She showed Marius her work and then changing the subject | 她给马略看了她的作品 然后换了话题 |
| 1468 | quickly for no reason at all. | 迅速无故。 |
| 1469 | She gazed into his eyes and said shyly, | 她凝视着他的眼睛 害羞地说 |
| 1470 | do you know, Mr Marius, that you're a very handsome boy? | 你知道吗,马略斯先生,你是一个非常英俊的男孩? |
| 1471 | Approaching him, she rested a | 接近他,她休息着 |
| 1472 | cold red hand on his shoulder and said, you never notice me, Mr Marius, but I know you. | 他肩膀上冷红的手说 你从不注意我 马略斯先生 但我了解你 |
| 1473 | I see you on the stairs and I see you walking around the streets looking so sad and alone. | 我看到你在楼梯上,我看到你走 在街道上看起来如此悲伤和孤独。 |
| 1474 | Marius's cheeks went red. | 马略的脸颊红了 |
| 1475 | He moved away from the girl's touch and said, | 他离开女孩的触摸,说, |
| 1476 | I think, Mademoiselle, that I have something belonging to you. | 我想,小姐,我有东西属于你。 |
| 1477 | He handed her the parcel of letters. | 他把信包交给了她 |
| 1478 | She clapped her hands and cried, | 她拍手哭着说 |
| 1479 | we've been looking for that everywhere. | 我们到处都在找这个 |
| 1480 | How did you know they were mine? | 你怎么知道他们是我的? |
| 1481 | Of course, | 当然 |
| 1482 | the handwriting. | 笔迹。 |
| 1483 | You were the man we ran into last night. | 你是我们昨晚遇到的人 |
| 1484 | While she talked excitedly, | 当她激动地说话, |
| 1485 | she took out one of the letters. | 她拿出了一封信 |
| 1486 | Ah, this is for the old man who goes to church every day. | 这是给每天去教堂的老人的 |
| 1487 | If I hurry, I might be able to catch him. | 如果我快点,我也许能抓到他 |
| 1488 | Perhaps he'll give me enough for a dinner. | 也许他会给我足够的晚餐。 |
| 1489 | We haven't eaten for three days. | 我们三天没吃东西了 |
| 1490 | Marius took a five franc piece from his pocket | 马略从口袋里拿走了五法郎 |
| 1491 | and handed it to the girl. | 并把它交给女孩。 |
| 1492 | The sun's come out at last, she cried, eagerly accepting the coin. | 太阳终于出来了,她哭了,急切地接受了硬币. |
| 1493 | That's enough food for two days. | 够两天吃的了 |
| 1494 | You're a real gentleman, Monsieur. | 你是个真正的绅士,先生。 |
| 1495 | With those words, | 用这些话 |
| 1496 | she gave a little laugh and wave, grabbed some dry bread from the table, and disappeared out of the | 她笑了一下,挥手,从桌子上拿了些干面包,然后消失了 |
| 1497 | door. | 门。 |
| 1498 | Marius had lived for five years without much money, but he had never been really poor. | 马略已经活了5年,没有多少钱,但他从来没有真正贫穷. |
| 1499 | Now, after his conversation with the girl from the next room, he understood what real poverty was. | 现在,在他和隔壁房间的女孩谈话后, 他明白真正的贫困是什么。 |
| 1500 | Only a thin wall separated him from the family of lost souls in the room next door. | 只有一堵薄的墙把他和隔壁房间的失魂家族隔开. |
| 1501 | He had heard them and seen them, but had paid them no attention, and he suddenly felt guilty. | 他听见了,看见了,却不理睬,突然觉得内疚. |
| 1502 | If they had had another neighbour, he thought, one who had noticed their suffering, | 他以为,如果他们有另一个邻居, 一个注意到他们痛苦的人, |
| 1503 | perhaps they could have been rescued by now. | 也许他们现在可以救出来 |
| 1504 | As Marius was thinking about the sad life of | 当Marius在思考 悲伤的生活时 |
| 1505 | the family in the next room, he stared dreamily at the wall that separated them. | 他梦寐以求地盯着隔着他们的墙 |
| 1506 | Then, in the top corner near the ceiling, Marius saw that there was a triangular hole. | 随后,在天花板附近的顶角,马略看到了一个三角洞. |
| 1507 | Let's see what these people are really like, Marius thought. | 让我们看看这些人的真面目,马略认为. |
| 1508 | Then I'll be in a better position | 那样我就更合适了 |
| 1509 | to help them. | 帮助他们。 |
| 1510 | He stood on a cupboard, put his eye to the hole, and looked through it | 他站在柜子上,把眼睛对着洞,看着它 |
| 1511 | into his neighbour's room. | 进入他邻居的房间 |
| 1512 | The gendre's room was dirty and evil smelling, unlike Marius's | 格恩德尔的房间脏兮兮的 邪恶的气味 不像马里乌斯 |
| 1513 | clean room. | 干净的房间。 |
| 1514 | Its only furniture was a chair, an old table, some cracked dishes, and two dirty beds, | 它唯一的家具是一把椅子,一张旧桌子, 一些破碎的盘子,和两张脏床, |
| 1515 | one on each side of a fireplace. | 壁炉两侧各有一个 |
| 1516 | A man with a long grey beard was sitting at the table, | 一个长着灰色胡子的男人坐在桌子上 |
| 1517 | writing a letter and smoking a pipe. | 写一封信和抽烟管。 |
| 1518 | A large woman with greying hair, once red, | 一个头发发红的大女人 |
| 1519 | was sitting by the fire, while a thin, pale-faced child sat on one of the beds. | 坐在火边,而一个瘦小、脸色苍白的孩子坐在其中一个床上。 |
| 1520 | Marius, depressed at what he saw, was going to get down from the cupboard when the door | Marius对所见所闻感到沮丧 当门关上的时候 就会从柜子里下来 |
| 1521 | of the gendre's room opened, and the elder girl came in. | 格恩德尔的房间打开了 长女进来了 |
| 1522 | Slamming the door shut behind her, | 冲着她身后的门 |
| 1523 | she cried victoriously, He's coming! | 她哭得胜利,他来了! |
| 1524 | Who's coming? | 谁来了? |
| 1525 | Her father looked up. | 她父亲抬头看 |
| 1526 | The old man who goes to church, he's following me. | 去教堂的老家伙, 他跟着我。 |
| 1527 | I saw him with his daughter in the church, | 我看见他和他的女儿在教堂里 |
| 1528 | and gave him the letter. | 然后把信给他 |
| 1529 | He said he would follow me here. | 他说他会跟着我 |
| 1530 | I ran ahead to tell you he'll be here | 我跑过去告诉你他会来的 |
| 1531 | in two minutes. | 两分钟后 |
| 1532 | You're a good girl, the man said, rising quickly to his feet. | 那个男人说,你是个好女孩,快站起来 |
| 1533 | Then turning to his | 然后转向他的 |
| 1534 | wife, he said, quickly, put out the fire. | 老婆,他说,快把火扑灭 |
| 1535 | While she poured water on the flames, the man broke | 当她把水倒在火焰上时,那个男人打破了 |
| 1536 | the chair with his foot, and told his younger daughter to break a window. | 并告诉他的女儿打破一个窗户。 |
| 1537 | She put her fist | 她竖起拳头 |
| 1538 | through the glass and ran to her bed, crying because her arm was covered in blood. | 穿过玻璃,跑到她的床上,哭着,因为她的手臂满是血。 |
| 1539 | Excellent! | 不错! |
| 1540 | Her father smiled, tearing a piece off his shirt and using it as a bandage. | 她父亲微笑着,撕下一件衬衫,用它做绷带. |
| 1541 | Now we're ready for the kind gentleman. | 现在,我们准备好 善良的绅士。 |
| 1542 | When he sees how miserable we are, | 当他看到我们有多悲惨时 |
| 1543 | he'll give us a lot of money, you'll see. | 他会给我们很多钱,你会明白的 |
| 1544 | Moments later, there was a gentle knock on the door. | 后来,有人轻轻敲门。 |
| 1545 | Jeandrette rushed to open it, bowing almost to the ground as he did so. | 尚德雷特急忙打开它,几乎像他那样向地面低头. |
| 1546 | Please come in, my dear sir. | 请进,亲爱的先生 |
| 1547 | Please enter with your charming young lady. | 请与你迷人的年轻女士进入。 |
| 1548 | An elderly man and a young girl appeared in the doorway, and Marius, still looking through the | 一个老人和一个年轻女孩出现在门口, 马里乌斯,仍然在看 |
| 1549 | hole in the wall, could not believe his eyes. | 墙上的洞 简直不敢相信他的眼睛 |
| 1550 | It was she. | 这是她。 |
| 1551 | | |
| 1552 | Everyone who has ever loved | 所有曾经爱过的人 |
| 1553 | will feel the force of that small word. | 将感受到这个小词的力量。 |
| 1554 | In the bright mist that clouded his vision, | 在笼罩他视线的明暗雾中 |
| 1555 | Marius could hardly see the features of the sweet face that had lit his life for six months | Marius几乎看不到那张可爱的脸的特征 6个月来他的生活 |
| 1556 | and had then disappeared, filling his life with darkness. | 然后消失了,他的生活充满了黑暗。 |
| 1557 | And now the vision had reappeared. | 而现在的视觉又重新出现。 |
| 1558 | When Marius had recovered some of his senses, he saw that she seemed a little paler than before. | 当马里乌斯恢复了一些感官时,他看到她看起来比以前有点可爱. |
| 1559 | Her companion as usual was Monsieur LeBlanc. | 她的同伴是勒布兰克先生 |
| 1560 | As she entered the room, | 当她进入房间时 |
| 1561 | she put a large parcel on the table. | 她把一大块放在桌上 |
| 1562 | Monsieur, you will find some woolen stockings and blankets | 先生,你会找到一些羊毛丝袜和毯子 |
| 1563 | in the parcel. | 在包裹。 |
| 1564 | Monsieur LeBlanc told Jeandrette. | 勒布兰克先生告诉让德莱特了 |
| 1565 | You are extremely generous, Monsieur. | 你很慷慨,先生。 |
| 1566 | Jeandrette said again, bowing to the ground. | 尚德特复言,叩头于地. |
| 1567 | But as you can see, we are unfortunate in many ways. | 但如你所见,我们在许多方面是不幸的。 |
| 1568 | We are without food, Monsieur, and without heating. | 我们没有食物,没有暖气 |
| 1569 | No warmth for my unhappy children. | 没有温暖我的不幸福的孩子。 |
| 1570 | Our only chair is broken, a broken window in this weather. | 我们唯一的椅子断了 窗子断了 |
| 1571 | My wife ill in bed, | 我太太在床上病了, |
| 1572 | and our younger daughter injured. | 我们的小女儿受伤了 |
| 1573 | Oh, the poor child, Ursula said, | 哦,可怜的孩子,乌苏拉说, |
| 1574 | seeing the girl's bleeding wrist. | 看到那个女孩的手腕流血了 |
| 1575 | She had an accident in the machine shop, | 她在机器店出了点意外 |
| 1576 | where she works for six through an hour, Jeandrette explained. | 她在那里工作了六到一个小时, Jeandrette解释。 |
| 1577 | They may have to cut off her arm. | 他们可能必须切断她的手臂。 |
| 1578 | The daughter, taking her father's words seriously, began to scream with fear. | 女儿认真对待父亲的话,开始恐惧地尖叫. |
| 1579 | While Monsieur LeBlanc | 当勒布朗先生 |
| 1580 | and Ursula tried to comfort her, Jeandrette approached his wife and said in a whisper, | 乌苏拉试图安慰她,让德蕾特接近他的妻子,在悄悄地说: |
| 1581 | take a good look at that man. | 仔细看看那个人 |
| 1582 | He then returned to Monsieur LeBlanc and told him about his debts. | 然后他回到勒布朗先生那里,告诉他他的债务。 |
| 1583 | I owe sixty francs in rent, he said. | 他说我欠六十法郎的房租 |
| 1584 | Monsieur LeBlanc took a coin out of his pocket | 勒布朗先生从口袋里拿了枚硬币 |
| 1585 | and put it on the table. | 并放在桌子上。 |
| 1586 | Five francs is all I have with me, he said. | 他说我只有5法郎 |
| 1587 | But I'll take my daughter home | 但我会带女儿回家 |
| 1588 | and come back this evening with more money for you. | 今天晚上回来给你带更多的钱 |
| 1589 | Jeandrette accompanied Monsieur LeBlanc and | 让德雷特陪同勒布朗先生 |
| 1590 | Ursula out of the door, and after a few minutes indecision, Marius jumped down from the cupboard | 乌苏拉走出门,经过几分钟的犹豫后,马略从橱柜里跳下 |
| 1591 | and ran out into the street. | 然后跑到大街上 跑到街上 |
| 1592 | But he was too late. | 但他太迟了 |
| 1593 | Their carriage had already gone. | 他们的车已经走了 |
| 1594 | Miserably, he turned back to the house. | 可悲的是,他回到了房子。 |
| 1595 | He went into his room, pushing the door behind him. | 他走进房间,把门推在他身后. |
| 1596 | But | 不过 |
| 1597 | the door would not shut. | 门不会关上。 |
| 1598 | Turning, Marius saw that a hand was holding it open. | 转过身来,马略看到一只手握着它打开. |
| 1599 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 1600 | he demanded. | 他要求我这么做 |
| 1601 | It was the Jeandrette girl. | 是让德蕾特的姑娘 |
| 1602 | So it's you again, he said almost fiercely. | 所以又是你,他说的很激烈 |
| 1603 | What do you want now? | 你现在想要什么? |
| 1604 | She did not reply, but stood thoughtfully looking at him, | 她没有回答,而是站着细心地看着他, |
| 1605 | seeming to have lost all her earlier confidence. | 似乎失去了她以前所有的信心。 |
| 1606 | She had not entered the room, | 她没有进入房间, |
| 1607 | but was still standing in the half-light of the corridor. | 但仍站在走廊半灯光下 |
| 1608 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 1609 | Marius repeated angrily. | 马略愤怒地重复了一遍. |
| 1610 | Monsieur Marius, she said at last, a faint light in her sad eyes. | Marius先生,她终于说, 在她悲哀的眼神中,一个微弱的光芒。 |
| 1611 | You seem upset. | 你看起来很不高兴 |
| 1612 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1613 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 1614 | Now please leave me alone. | 现在请离我远点。 |
| 1615 | Marius tried again to shut the door, | 马略又想把门关上 |
| 1616 | but she still held it open. | 但她还是开着的 |
| 1617 | You're making a mistake, she said. | 她说你搞错了 |
| 1618 | You aren't rich, but you were generous this morning. | 你并不富有,但你今天早上很慷慨 |
| 1619 | You've been kind to us. | 你对我们很好 |
| 1620 | Now I want | 现在我想 |
| 1621 | to be kind to you. | 对你很好 |
| 1622 | Is there anything that I can do? | 有什么我可以做的吗? |
| 1623 | Marius considered her offer, then had an idea. | 马略考虑过她的提议,然后有了主意. |
| 1624 | Moving closer to her, he said, Do you know the address of those people who've just left | 靠近她,他说,你知道那些刚刚离开的人的地址吗? |
| 1625 | your room? | 你的房间? |
| 1626 | No. | 没有 |
| 1627 | Can you find out for me? | 你能帮我查查吗? |
| 1628 | Is that what you want? | 这就是你想要的吗? |
| 1629 | she said, a disappointed | 她说,一个失望的 |
| 1630 | look on her face. | 看她的脸。 |
| 1631 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1632 | The girl looked hard at him for a minute. | 那女孩看他一阵子 |
| 1633 | What will you give me? | 你要给我什么? |
| 1634 | she said at last. | 她终于说了 |
| 1635 | Anything you want? | 你想要什么吗? |
| 1636 | Anything? | 有发现吗? |
| 1637 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1638 | Then I'll get it. | 那我来拿 |
| 1639 | She left immediately, closing the door behind her. | 她立刻离开,关上她身后的门。 |
| 1640 | Marius sat down and buried his face in his hands, | 马略坐下来,把他的脸埋在手上, |
| 1641 | too overcome by emotion to think clearly. | 太被情感所克服 无法清楚思考。 |
| 1642 | But then he heard a loud voice from the next room. | 但后来他听到了隔壁房间的响亮声音. |
| 1643 | I tell you I'm sure. | 我告诉你,我确定。 |
| 1644 | Jeandrette在和他的妻子说话 | |
| 1645 | I recognised him. | 我认出他了 |
| 1646 | Without another thought, Marius jumped onto the cupboard and looked again through the hole in the | 没有另一个想法,马里乌斯跳上柜子,再次通过洞里看 |
| 1647 | wall. | 墙 |
| 1648 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1649 | His wife looked puzzled. | 他的妻子看起来很困惑。 |
| 1650 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 1651 | Of course I'm sure. | 当然可以 |
| 1652 | It's been eight years, | 已经八年了 |
| 1653 | but I recognised him at once. | 但我马上认出了他 |
| 1654 | He told the two girls to leave the room and then went alone with | 他告诉两个女孩离开房间,然后独自一人 |
| 1655 | his wife, he said. | 他说,他的妻子。 |
| 1656 | And I recognised the girl, too. | 我也认出了那个女孩 |
| 1657 | I'm surprised you didn't. | 我很惊讶你没有。 |
| 1658 | Why should I? | 我为什么要这么做? |
| 1659 | I've never seen her. | 我从来没有见过她。 |
| 1660 | But Jeandrette bent down and whispered something in her ear. | 但Jeandrette弯下腰在她的耳朵里低声说话 |
| 1661 | Straightening up, | 直竖起来, |
| 1662 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 1663 | Now do you recognise her? | 现在你认得她了吗? |
| 1664 | Her? | 她吗? |
| 1665 | said the woman, her voice filled with sudden hatred. | 那个女人说 她的声音充满了突然的仇恨 |
| 1666 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 1667 | That's impossible, she cried. | 这是不可能的,她哭了。 |
| 1668 | Our daughter's barefoot and without a dress | 我们的女儿赤脚,没有衣服 |
| 1669 | between them while she wears leather boots and a fur coat. | 她穿皮靴和皮毛外套时 两人之间 |
| 1670 | You must be wrong. | 你一定错了 |
| 1671 | You've forgotten | 你忘记了 |
| 1672 | that child was ugly and this one's not bad looking. | 那孩子很丑 这个看起来还不错 |
| 1673 | I tell you it's the same girl. | 我告诉你,这是同一个女孩。 |
| 1674 | You'll see. | 你会明白的。 |
| 1675 | And | 还有 |
| 1676 | I'll tell you another thing. | 还有件事 |
| 1677 | She's going to make us a fortune. | 她会让我们发财的 |
| 1678 | I'm tired of being poor. | 厌离贫苦. |
| 1679 | We deserve a better life and this is our chance. | 我们应该得到更好的生活,这是我们的机会。 |
| 1680 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1681 | He said he'll be here at six | 他说他六点到 |
| 1682 | o'clock with 60 francs. | 以六十法兰. |
| 1683 | I'll bring some friends round and we'll make sure he gives us a lot more | 我会带些朋友来 我们保证他能给我们更多 |
| 1684 | money. | 钱 |
| 1685 | What will you do if he doesn't give you more money? | 如果他不给你更多钱 你会怎么做? |
| 1686 | Jeandrette stroked his beard and laughed. | 让德蕾特抚摸了他的胡子并笑了起来. |
| 1687 | We'll know what to do about it. | 悉能解脱. |
| 1688 | And then, as he was going to leave the room, he turned to his wife | 然后,当他要离开房间时, 他转向他的妻子 |
| 1689 | and said, you know, it's lucky he didn't recognise me. | 他说,你知道,这是幸运的 他没有认出我。 |
| 1690 | If he had, he wouldn't be coming back here | 如果他有,他就不会回来 |
| 1691 | again. | 再来 |
| 1692 | It's the beard that saved me. | 是胡须救了我 |
| 1693 | My lovely, long, romantic beard. | 我可爱的,长的,浪漫的胡子。 |
| 1694 | With an ugly laugh, he | 带着丑笑,他 |
| 1695 | pulled his cap down over his eyes and left the room. | 将他的帽子拉在眼睛上,然后离开房间。 |
| 1696 | Although Marius was a dreamer and not a man | 虽然马略是个梦想家而不是男人 |
| 1697 | of action, he knew immediately that he had to save Monsieur LeBlanc and Ursula from the trap | 他马上知道,他必须把勒布朗先生和乌苏拉从陷阱中解救出来 |
| 1698 | Jeandrette在为他们设定条件 | |
| 1699 | But what could he do? | 但他能怎么办? |
| 1700 | He could not warn Monsieur LeBlanc | 他无法警告勒布朗先生 |
| 1701 | because he did not know the old man's address. | 因为他不知道那老头的地址 |
| 1702 | There was only one thing to do. | 只有一个办法 |
| 1703 | He had to tell | 他必须告诉 |
| 1704 | the police. | 警方的电话 |
| 1705 | Half an hour later, Marius was at the nearest police station. | 半小时后,马略在距离最近的警察局. |
| 1706 | The desk clerk showed him | 书记员给他看的 |
| 1707 | into the police chief's office, where a tall man with a wide face and a thin, tight mouth was trying | 进入警察局长的办公室 一个长着宽脸的高个子 嘴又细又紧 |
| 1708 | to keep warm next to a fire. | 在火灾旁边保持温暖 |
| 1709 | Are you the chief of police? | 你是警察局长吗? |
| 1710 | Marius asked. | 马略问. |
| 1711 | He's away, the tall man said. | 他走了,那个高个子说。 |
| 1712 | I'm Inspector Javert. | 我是沙威探长 |
| 1713 | Now what do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 1714 | Marius told Javert about the morning's events. | 马略向沙威讲述了早晨的事件. |
| 1715 | When he told Javert his address, he noticed the inspector's eyes light up with great interest. | 当他告诉沙威他的地址时,他非常感兴趣地注意到督察的眼睛亮了起来. |
| 1716 | Then, when everything had been explained, Javert thought for a moment. | 然后,当一切被解释的时候,沙威想了一会儿. |
| 1717 | Finally, he asked Marius | 最后,他问马略 |
| 1718 | for his door key and told him to go home and hide quietly in his room so that his neighbours | 为了他的门钥匙,叫他回家 悄悄地躲在房间里,让他的邻居 |
| 1719 | would think he was out. | 会认为他出去了。 |
| 1720 | Take these with you, the inspector went on, producing two small guns. | 拿着这些,督察继续生产两支小枪 |
| 1721 | When the old man and the girl arrive, let them start their business. | 当老人和女孩到来时,让他们开始他们的生意. |
| 1722 | When you think it's getting | 当你认为它得到 |
| 1723 | dangerous, shoot one of these guns. | 危险,开枪 |
| 1724 | After that, I'll take charge. | 之后,由我负责. |
| 1725 | Back in his room, Marius sat down | 回到房间,马略坐下来 |
| 1726 | nervously on his bed. | 紧张地在他的床上。 |
| 1727 | It was nearly six o'clock. | 差不多六点钟了 |
| 1728 | Outside, it had stopped snowing and a full moon | 外面,它停止了下雪和满月 |
| 1729 | was growing steadily brighter above the mist. | 雾层上逐渐变亮 |
| 1730 | Suddenly he heard voices. | 他突然听到声音 |
| 1731 | Taking off his boots, | 脱掉他的靴子, |
| 1732 | he quietly climbed onto the cupboard and looked through the hole in the wall. | 他悄悄地爬上橱柜 穿过墙上的洞 |
| 1733 | A fire burned in | 着火了 |
| 1734 | the corner of the room, filling it with blood-red light. | 房间的角落, 充满血红光。 |
| 1735 | 刚进来的Gendrette在发抖 | |
| 1736 | snow from his shoes. | 他的鞋子上下着雪 |
| 1737 | Everything's arranged, he said. | 他说一切都安排好了 |
| 1738 | Has the concierge gone out? | 门卫出去了吗? |
| 1739 | Yes, his wife said. | 是的,他的妻子说。 |
| 1740 | And you're sure he's not in next door? | 你确定他不在隔壁吗? |
| 1741 | Positive. | 阳性. |
| 1742 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1743 | Then he turned to his daughters. | 后转投诸女. |
| 1744 | Now, you two must go and keep guard in the street. | 现在,你们两个必须去 保持警戒在街上。 |
| 1745 | One by the gate, one at the street corner. | 一个在门口,一个在街角。 |
| 1746 | A fine job, the elder girl called back, keeping guard barefoot in the snow. | 一份好工作,长女回电,在雪地上赤脚看守. |
| 1747 | Tomorrow you'll have | 明天你会有 |
| 1748 | fur boots, her father called out after her. | 皮靴,她父亲喊出她。 |
| 1749 | A few minutes later, there was nobody in the building | 几分钟后,大楼里没人 |
| 1750 | except for Marius and the Gendrettes. | 除了马里乌斯和金德瑞特夫妇 |
| 1751 | Marius看着Gendrette把一根金属棒放进火里 | |
| 1752 | and inspected a rope ladder on the table. | 检查了桌子上的绳子梯子 |
| 1753 | Next, he opened a drawer, took out a long knife, | 然后他打开了抽屉 拿出了一把长刀 |
| 1754 | and tested its blade with his finger. | 并用他的手指测试它的叶片。 |
| 1755 | Suddenly, at exactly six o'clock, the door into the Gendrettes | 突然,就在六点钟方向, 门进入Gendrettes |
| 1756 | room opened. | 房间打开了 |
| 1757 | 欢迎,先生,Gendrette说,站起来。 | |
| 1758 | Monsieur Leblanc appeared | 勒布朗先生来了 |
| 1759 | and put four coins on the table. | 并把四枚硬币放在桌上。 |
| 1760 | That is for your rent and food, Monsieur, he said. | 这是给你的房租和食物的 他说的 |
| 1761 | Now, we must discuss what else is needed. | 现在,我们必须讨论还需要什么。 |
| 1762 | Gendrette quietly told his wife to dismiss the carriage, | Gendrette悄悄地让他妻子把马车撤了 |
| 1763 | and when she had left the room, turned back to his visitor. | 当她离开房间的时候,他回过头来拜访他。 |
| 1764 | How is the wounded child? | 受伤的孩子怎么样? |
| 1765 | Monsieur Leblanc asked him. | 勒布朗先生问他。 |
| 1766 | 不好, Gendrette 伤心地笑着。 | |
| 1767 | She's in great pain. | 她现在很痛苦 |
| 1768 | Her sister has taken her to hospital, but they'll be back soon. | 她姐姐已经送她去医院了,但他们很快就会回来的 |
| 1769 | The conversation continued politely in this way for several minutes. | 对话以这种方式进行了几分钟。 |
| 1770 | Leblanc先生问Gendrette的情况,Gendrette笑着说: | |
| 1771 | he invented lie after lie. | 他用谎言捏造谎言。 |
| 1772 | Finally, Gendrette picked up a large picture that was leaning | 最后,Gendrette捡到了一张倾斜的大照片 |
| 1773 | against the wall and showed it to Monsieur Leblanc. | 向勒布朗先生展示 |
| 1774 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 1775 | Monsieur Leblanc said, | 勒布朗先生说 |
| 1776 | looking at the badly drawn picture of a soldier in uniform. | 看着一个穿军装的士兵的画像 |
| 1777 | It's a work of art, Gendrette informed him. | 这是一个艺术作品, Gendrette告诉他。 |
| 1778 | I love this picture as much as I love my two daughters, | 我爱这张照片 就像我爱我的两个女儿一样 |
| 1779 | but unfortunately I have to sell it. | 但不幸的是我不得不卖掉它。 |
| 1780 | What do you think it's worth? | 你觉得值多少钱? |
| 1781 | It's just an old | 这只是一个老 |
| 1782 | insign. | 签名 |
| 1783 | It's worth about three francs. | 价值约三法郎. |
| 1784 | I'll accept a thousand, Gendrette softly replied. | 我接受一千块,Gendrette轻轻回答. |
| 1785 | Monsieur Leblanc rose, and standing with his back to the wall, looked quickly around the room. | Leblanc先生升起,站在墙上,快速地看着房间周围。 |
| 1786 | Gendrette was on his left. | 詹德瑞特在左边 |
| 1787 | His wife was standing on his right near the door. | 他的妻子站在门边右侧 |
| 1788 | Gendrette put the picture down and stepped quietly towards the old man. | Gendrette把照片放下,悄悄地向老人走去. |
| 1789 | You don't recognize me, do you? | 你不认得我吗? |
| 1790 | He said in a loud, clear voice. | 他用一个响亮清晰的声音说 |
| 1791 | At this signal, | 在这个信号下, |
| 1792 | which he had pre-arranged with his friends, three men armed with metal poles rushed into the room. | 三个手持金属杆的人冲进房间 |
| 1793 | Monsieur Leblanc grew pale and gripped the back of the broken chair with his huge hands. | 勒布朗先生长得苍白 手握着被打断的椅子的背部 |
| 1794 | Marius, meanwhile, raised his right hand with the gun, ready to fire the warning shot. | 与此同时,马略用枪举起他的右手,准备发射警告射击. |
| 1795 | The carriage is ready? | 马车准备好了吗? |
| 1796 | Gendrette asked the three men. | 耿德礼问三人. |
| 1797 | Yes, with two good horses. | 是的,用两匹好马。 |
| 1798 | One of them replied. | 其中一人作了答复。 |
| 1799 | Excellent! | 不错! |
| 1800 | He turned to Monsieur Leblanc and repeated his earlier question. | 他转向勒布朗先生,重复了先前的问题. |
| 1801 | You still don't recognize me, do you? | 你还认不出我,是吗? |
| 1802 | No. | 没有 |
| 1803 | My name isn't Gendrette. | 我的名字不是Gendrette,我还不知道 |
| 1804 | It's Tenardier. | 是特纳迪耶 |
| 1805 | Now do you recognize me? | 现在你认得我了? |
| 1806 | Monsieur Leblanc trembled slightly, but still shook his head. | 勒布朗先生略微颤抖,但仍摇头。 |
| 1807 | Marius, however, who had been going to fire the gun as a signal for the police to arrive, | 但是,马略,谁曾经打算发射枪 作为信号,警察到达, |
| 1808 | shook so much that he almost fell off the cupboard. | 摇晃得差点从柜子里掉下来 |
| 1809 | Tenardier, he thought. | 特纳迪耶,他想。 |
| 1810 | That's the name of the man who saved my father's life at the Battle of | 这是在战役中救了我父亲的人的名字 |
| 1811 | Waterloo. | 滑铁卢. |
| 1812 | The man I've promised to help. | 我答应要帮助的人 |
| 1813 | If he fired the warning shot, Monsieur Leblanc | 如果他开了警告枪 Leblanc先生 |
| 1814 | would be saved and Tenardier would be destroyed. | 泰纳迪埃会被摧毁 |
| 1815 | But he would also have broken his promise to his | 但他也会违背他的诺言 |
| 1816 | father. | 父亲 |
| 1817 | He felt his knees grow weak. | 他觉得膝盖变弱了 |
| 1818 | What should he do? | 他应该怎么办? |
| 1819 | Tenardier walked up and down in front of | 泰纳迪耶在前面上下走动 |
| 1820 | Monsieur Leblanc. | 莱布朗先生 |
| 1821 | Do you remember the little inn in Montfermé eight years ago? | 你还记得8年前在蒙特弗梅的小客栈吗? |
| 1822 | You took away our | 你带走了我们 |
| 1823 | cosette. | 珂赛特。 |
| 1824 | Do you remember? | 你记得吗? |
| 1825 | Wearing that old yellow coat, pretending you were a tramp. | 穿着那件老黄大衣 假装你是流浪汉 |
| 1826 | Well, now you're going to learn that you can't make things right by just bringing a few | 现在你要学会了 你无法通过带几个人来纠正错误 |
| 1827 | hospital blankets. | 医院毯子 |
| 1828 | You're the cause of all my troubles. | 汝是我一切烦恼之因. |
| 1829 | For fifteen hundred francs, | 一千五百法郎,我买的 |
| 1830 | you took away a girl who was bringing me lots of money. | 你带走了一个带我很多钱的女孩 |
| 1831 | I don't know what you're talking about, Monsieur Leblanc said. | 我不知道你在说什么 勒布朗先生说的 |
| 1832 | I don't know who you are, | 我不知道你是谁 |
| 1833 | but I know what you are. | 但我知道你是谁 |
| 1834 | You're a dirty criminal. | 你是个肮脏的罪犯。 |
| 1835 | A criminal? | 罪犯吗? |
| 1836 | Tenardier said, suddenly angry. | 特纳迪尔说,突然发怒. |
| 1837 | That's | 这是 |
| 1838 | what you rich people call people like me, isn't it? | 你们这些有钱人所说的像我这样的人,不是吗? |
| 1839 | Just because I failed in business. | 只是因为我生意失败了 |
| 1840 | I was a war | 我是一场战争 |
| 1841 | hero, you know. | 英雄,你知道吗? |
| 1842 | I saved an officer's life at Waterloo and you call me a criminal? | 我在滑铁卢救了一个警官的命 而你却叫我罪犯? |
| 1843 | Well, | 那个 |
| 1844 | I'm gonna teach you a lesson. | 我要给你一个教训。 |
| 1845 | He began to move towards Monsieur Leblanc, but the old man was | 他开始向勒布朗先生移动 但那个老头 |
| 1846 | too quick for him. | 对他来说太快了 |
| 1847 | With surprising speed, he pushed the table and chair to one side and ran | 他以惊人的速度把桌子和椅子推到一边跑 |
| 1848 | to the window. | 到窗户。 |
| 1849 | He managed to open it, but before he could jump, the three men jumped on him and | 他设法打开了它,但在他跳起来之前,三个人跳上他 |
| 1850 | held him to the floor. | 将他压在地上。 |
| 1851 | This was too much for Marius. | 这对马略来说太过分了 |
| 1852 | Forgive me, father, he murmured, preparing to fire | 原谅我 父亲 他喃喃自语 准备开火 |
| 1853 | a gun. | 枪 |
| 1854 | But suddenly Tenardier cried, don't hurt him. | 但突然特纳迪埃哭了,不要伤害他. |
| 1855 | After a long fight, Monsieur Leblanc was tied | 经过长时间的争斗,勒布朗先生被捆绑 |
| 1856 | up and taken to the bed. | 上床去睡觉 |
| 1857 | No wallet? | 没有钱包? |
| 1858 | Tenardier cried, having searched his pockets. | 特纳迪耶在搜他的口袋时哭了 |
| 1859 | Never mind. | 没关系 |
| 1860 | He sat on the bed next to the helpless but brave old man and said, let's discuss things quietly. | 他坐在无助但勇敢的老人旁边的床上说,让我们悄悄地讨论一下事情. |
| 1861 | All I'm asking for is 200,000 francs. | 我只要求20万法郎 |
| 1862 | I realize that you don't have the money with you now, | 我知道你现在没带钱 |
| 1863 | but I want you to write a letter. | 但我希望你写封信 |
| 1864 | I'll tell you what to say. | 师便打曰. |
| 1865 | He untied Monsieur Leblanc's right | 他解开了勒布朗先生的权利 |
| 1866 | hand and, producing a pen and paper, began, my dearest daughter, you must come at once. | 手和制作笔和纸,开始, 我最亲爱的女儿, 你必须马上来。 |
| 1867 | I need you urgently. | 我需要你的紧急需要。 |
| 1868 | The person who gives you this note will bring you to me. | 给你这张纸条的人会把你带给我 |
| 1869 | I shall be waiting. | 我会等你的 |
| 1870 | Monsieur Leblanc signed his name Urbain Fabre, which seemed to satisfy Tenardier, | 勒布朗先生签了名乌尔班·法布雷 这似乎满足了特纳迪尔 |
| 1871 | and wrote an address on the envelope. | 在信封上写了一个地址 |
| 1872 | Tenardier then took the letter and gave it to his wife. | 特纳迪尔随后把信交给了他的妻子. |
| 1873 | There's a carriage outside. | 外面有辆马车 |
| 1874 | Don't be long. | 少长. |
| 1875 | Nearly half an hour passed. | 差不多半小时过去了 |
| 1876 | Tenardier seemed lost in his | 泰纳迪尔似乎迷路了 |
| 1877 | own dark thoughts. | 拥有黑暗的思想 |
| 1878 | The prisoner did not move. | 囚犯没有动。 |
| 1879 | Finally, there was the sound of horses in the | 终于有马的声音了 |
| 1880 | street outside, and moments later the door to the room was thrown open. | 外面的街道, 片刻后 房间的门被扔开。 |
| 1881 | It's a false address? | 这是假地址? |
| 1882 | Madame Tenardier cried. | 特纳迪尔夫人哭了。 |
| 1883 | There's no Urbain Fabre. | 亦无乌尔班法布. |
| 1884 | The old man's been lying to us. | 那个老家伙一直在骗我们 |
| 1885 | Tenardier sat on the corner of the table in silence for some moments, swinging his leg and | 泰纳迪耶默默地坐在桌子的角落,挥舞着他的腿, |
| 1886 | gazing with a fierce satisfaction at the fire. | 以强烈的满足度观察着大火 |
| 1887 | Then he turned to the prisoner and said in a slow, | 然后,他转身见那囚犯,他说: |
| 1888 | threatening voice, What did you hope to gain by giving me a false name and address? | 你给我一个假名和地址有什么好处? |
| 1889 | Time! | 时间到了! |
| 1890 | cried the prisoner in a loud voice, jumping from the bed, having secretly cut the ropes that | 大声地哭着叫着犯人 从床上跳下来 偷偷地割断绳子 |
| 1891 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 1892 | Before the others in the room could react, Monsieur LeBlanc was standing by the fire holding | 在房间里的其他人反应之前 LeBlanc先生站在火堆旁 |
| 1893 | a metal bar above his head. | 一个金属棒在他的头上。 |
| 1894 | I'm not afraid of you, he said, but neither should you fear me. | 他说我不怕你 但你也不应该怕我 |
| 1895 | With those words, he threw the metal bar out of the window into the street below. | 用这些话,他把金属棒从窗户扔到下面的街道上. |
| 1896 | Get him! | 杀了他! |
| 1897 | Tenardier shouted. | 特纳迪尔大喊大叫. |
| 1898 | He's defenseless. | 手无寸铁. |
| 1899 | Two men grabbed him by the shoulders. | 两个人抓住他的肩膀。 |
| 1900 | Now cut his throat! | 现在割断他的喉咙! |
| 1901 | Tenardier called. | 特纳迪尔打电话来 |
| 1902 | Marius stared, frozen with fear, as Tenardier, knife in hand, stood hesitating a few steps away | 马略凝视着,恐惧地冰冻着, 就像泰纳迪尔,手持刀,站在几步之外 |
| 1903 | from the prisoner. | 从囚犯。 |
| 1904 | The brave man was in terrible danger, but Marius still could not fire the gun. | 勇敢的人当时处于可怕的危险之中,但马里乌斯仍然无法开火. |
| 1905 | Then, in the moonlight, he saw the solution to his problem. | 然后,在月光下,他看到了问题的解决办法. |
| 1906 | On top of the cupboard by his feet, | 在他脚边的橱柜上 |
| 1907 | he noticed the piece of paper that the elder daughter had written on. | 他注意到长女写的纸 |
| 1908 | Be careful, the police are coming. | 小心 警察来了 |
| 1909 | He immediately saw what he had to do. | 他立刻看到了他必须做的事。 |
| 1910 | He took a piece of brick | 他拿了一块砖头 |
| 1911 | from the wall, wrapped the piece of paper around it, and threw it through the hole into the middle | 从墙上把纸包起来 然后把它扔到中间 |
| 1912 | of Tenardier's room. | 泰纳迪耶的房间 |
| 1913 | He was just in time. | 他来得正好 |
| 1914 | Tenardier was advancing towards his prisoner, | 特纳迪耶朝他的囚犯前进 |
| 1915 | knife in hand. | 刀在手头。 |
| 1916 | When his wife cried, something fell, she picked up the piece of paper and handed | 他老婆哭的时候,有东西掉下来了, 她拿起一张纸,然后递过来 |
| 1917 | it to her husband, who read it quickly. | 给她丈夫的,她的丈夫读得很快。 |
| 1918 | It's Eponine's handwriting, he cried a moment later. | 这是Eponine的笔迹 他一会儿就哭了 |
| 1919 | Quick, get the ladder! | 快,拿梯子来! |
| 1920 | The police are coming and we've got to go! | 警察来了,我们得走了! |
| 1921 | They threw the rope ladder | 他们扔了绳子梯 |
| 1922 | from the open window, but before they could escape, the door opened and Inspector Javert walked in. | 但是在他们逃过一劫之前 沙威探长就进来了 |
| 1923 | Relax, he smiled. | 别紧张,他笑了 |
| 1924 | You can't escape through the window. | 你不能从窗户逃走。 |
| 1925 | There are five of you | 你们有五个人 |
| 1926 | and fifteen of us. | 还有我们15个人 |
| 1927 | You have no chance. | 你没有机会。 |
| 1928 | Why not come quietly? | 为什么不安静地来? |
| 1929 | The men put down their weapons | 他们放下武器 |
| 1930 | and surrendered without a fight. | 并且没有打架就投降了 |
| 1931 | When everybody had been arrested and taken from the room, | 当每个人都被逮捕和带走 从房间, |
| 1932 | Javert noticed the prisoner, who was standing head bowed by the window. | 沙威注意到囚犯,他正站在窗边低头. |
| 1933 | He turned to speak | 他转身说话 |
| 1934 | to another policeman, but when he looked back, he saw that the prisoner had gone. | 但是当他回头看时 他看见犯人走了 |
| 1935 | Javert rushed to the open window and looked down. | 沙威冲向开阔的窗户,向下看. |
| 1936 | The rope ladder was swinging gently above the | 绳子梯子在轻轻地摆动 |
| 1937 | empty street. | 空街边. |
| 1938 | He must have been the cleverest of them all. | 他一定是他们中最聪明的 |
| 1939 | Javert murmured angrily to himself. | 沙威自怨自艾 沙威自怨自艾 |
| 1940 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1941 | Marius and Cosette. | 马略和珂赛特. |
| 1942 | Not wishing to give evidence against Tenardier in court, Marius made immediate | 马吕斯不想在法庭上提出不利于泰纳迪埃的证据,立即 |
| 1943 | arrangements to leave his room. | 安排离开房间 |
| 1944 | Early the following morning, he paid the concierge his | 次日清晨,他付了看守费 |
| 1945 | final rent and went to live with his friend, Anjora. | 最后的房租 和他的朋友安卓拉住在一起 |
| 1946 | Inspector Javert looked for Marius | 沙威探长找马略 |
| 1947 | everywhere, but without success. | 到处都是,但是没有成功。 |
| 1948 | Two months later, Marius was deeply unhappy. | 两个月后,马略深感不满. |
| 1949 | He sent | 他派来了 |
| 1950 | money every Monday to Tenardier, who was in prison, which meant that he had even less | 钱每个星期一到泰纳迪耶, 他当时在监狱, 这意味着他有更少 |
| 1951 | money for himself. | 给自己钱 |
| 1952 | But the main reason for his unhappiness was that he was forced to | 但他不高兴的主要原因是他被迫 |
| 1953 | live his life with no hope of seeing Ursula. | 他的生活没有看到乌苏拉的希望。 |
| 1954 | One afternoon he was sitting in a field looking | 一天下午,他坐在田间寻找 |
| 1955 | down at a small river. | 在小河边 |
| 1956 | When his dreams of Ursula were suddenly broken by the sound of | 他对乌苏拉的梦想突然被声音打破 |
| 1957 | voice, he looked up and recognised Eponine, Tenardier's elder daughter. | 他抬头看,认出了特纳迪尔的长女埃波宁 |
| 1958 | Still wearing | 还穿着呢 |
| 1959 | the same rags with the same bold look in her eyes and the same rough voice, she had somehow | 同样的破布,在她的眼睛 和同样粗糙的声音, 她不知何故 |
| 1960 | become more beautiful. | 变得更美丽。 |
| 1961 | She stared at Marius with a look of pleasure on her pale face and | 她看着马里乌斯 脸色苍白 |
| 1962 | for some moment seemed unable to speak. | 有一段时间,似乎无法说话。 |
| 1963 | So, at last I've found you, she finally said. | 我终于找到你了 她终于说了 |
| 1964 | I've been looking for you everywhere. | 我到处找你 |
| 1965 | You | 你们 |
| 1966 | aren't living in the same room any more? | 不再住在同一个房间了吗? |
| 1967 | No, said Marius. | 不,马略说。 |
| 1968 | Well, I can understand that. | 我可以理解这一点。 |
| 1969 | It's not nice, that sort of thing. | 这可不妙 那种事情 |
| 1970 | But why are you wearing | 但你为什么穿 |
| 1971 | that dirty old hat? | 那个肮脏的旧帽子? |
| 1972 | When Marius gave no answer, she went on, And you've got a hole in your shirt? | 当Marius不回答时 她继续说 你衬衫上有个洞? |
| 1973 | I'll mend | 我会修补的 |
| 1974 | it for you. | 给你的 |
| 1975 | A young man like you ought to be nicely dressed. | 像你这样的年轻人应该穿得漂亮点 |
| 1976 | Marius still said nothing, | 马略还是什么也没有说, |
| 1977 | and after a moment's pause she said, You don't seem very glad to see me, but I could make | 暂停一会儿后 她说 你好像不太高兴见到我 但我可以 |
| 1978 | you look happy if I wanted to. | 如果我愿意,你看起来很快乐 |
| 1979 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 1980 | said Marius. | 马略说。 |
| 1981 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1982 | You weren't so unfriendly last time. | 上次你没那么不友善 |
| 1983 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1984 | But what | 但怎样 |
| 1985 | do you mean? | 你是说? |
| 1986 | She bit her lip and hesitated, as if trying to make up her mind about something. | 她咬了嘴唇,犹豫不决,仿佛想把事情定下来一样. |
| 1987 | Finally she said, I've got the address. | 最后她说,我有地址。 |
| 1988 | Marius's heart seemed to miss a beat. | 马略的心似乎错过了节奏. |
| 1989 | You mean, the address you wanted me to find out? | 你是说你要我查的地址? |
| 1990 | The young lady, you know. | 那个年轻的女士,你知道的。 |
| 1991 | Her voice sank into a sigh. | 她的声音沉入了叹息中. |
| 1992 | Marius jumped up and took her by the hand. | 马略跳起手来抓住她. |
| 1993 | Let's go at once, | 我们马上走 |
| 1994 | he cried, wild with excitement. | 他哭了,兴奋的狂野。 |
| 1995 | Then he suddenly frowned, and seized Eponine by the arm. | 他忽然皱眉,用手臂抓住了艾波宁。 |
| 1996 | But | 不过 |
| 1997 | you must promise me, he said, that you'll never tell your father the address. | 你必须答应我,他说, 你永远不会告诉你的父亲地址。 |
| 1998 | I promise? | 我保证? |
| 1999 | the girl replied, staring at Marius with amusement. | 女孩回答说, 看着马略的乐趣。 |
| 2000 | They had only gone a few steps | 他们只走了几步 |
| 2001 | when Eponine stopped and said, You remember you promised me something? | 当Eponine停下来说, 你还记得你答应我什么? |
| 2002 | Marius felt in | 马略觉得 |
| 2003 | his pocket. | 他的口袋里有东西 |
| 2004 | All he had in the world was the five franc piece he intended to give her father | 他世界上只有五法郎 他打算给她父亲 |
| 2005 | in prison. | 在监狱里 |
| 2006 | He pushed it into her hand, but she opened her fingers and let the coin fall | 他把它推进她的手上, 但她打开她的手指 让硬币掉下来 |
| 2007 | to the ground. | 倒 |
| 2008 | She looked at him with a mixture of disappointment and sadness in her eyes. | 她以失望和悲伤混合的眼神看着他. |
| 2009 | I don't want your money, she said. | 她说我不想要你的钱 |
| 2010 | That evening, Cosette was alone in the house which Jean Valjean had bought about a year | 当晚,珂赛特独自一人在让阿让买下的房子里 |
| 2011 | earlier. | 刚才 |
| 2012 | It was a small house in a back street with a large wild garden. | 当时是后街的一座小房子,里面有一个大的野花园. |
| 2013 | Valjean had gone | 阿让走了 |
| 2014 | away on business for a couple of days, and Cosette was in the downstairs sitting room | 出去出差几天 珂赛特在楼下客厅 |
| 2015 | playing the piano. | 弹钢琴 |
| 2016 | Suddenly she thought she heard the sound of footsteps in the garden. | 突然她以为听到花园里的脚步声. |
| 2017 | She listened at the window for a minute, then ran up to her bedroom, opened the window, | 她在窗户旁听了一分钟 然后跑到她的卧室 打开窗户 |
| 2018 | and looked out. | 看着点 |
| 2019 | The moonlit garden and the street beyond it were completely empty. | 月光花园和外面的街道完全空荡荡的 |
| 2020 | Cosette, | 珂赛特, |
| 2021 | not a nervous girl by nature, smiled to herself and thought no more about it. | 不是个天生紧张的女孩, 对自己微笑,不再想它。 |
| 2022 | The next evening, | 隔天晚上, |
| 2023 | as she was walking in the garden, she was sure that she heard someone moving in the | 在花园里走的时候 她肯定听到有人在搬家 |
| 2024 | trees. | 树 |
| 2025 | Again, when she looked round, she saw nothing. | 再一次,当她环顾四周时,她什么也没看到. |
| 2026 | When Jean Valjean returned from his | 当阿让从他身边回来 |
| 2027 | business the following day, Cosette told him about the noises in the garden. | 第二天,珂赛特告诉他 花园里的噪音。 |
| 2028 | He told her | 他告诉她 |
| 2029 | not to worry, but she noticed an anxious look in his eyes. | 别担心,但她注意到他的眼神很焦虑 |
| 2030 | He spent the next two nights | 他接下来的两晚 |
| 2031 | walking around the garden, checking the gate, listening for noises, but nothing unusual | 绕着花园走 检查大门 听到噪音 但没什么不寻常的 |
| 2032 | happened. | 发生了 |
| 2033 | Then one morning a few days later, Cosette noticed a large stone lying on the | 几天后的一天早上 珂赛特注意到了一块大石头 躺在上面 |
| 2034 | garden bench. | 花园长椅。 |
| 2035 | Nervously she picked it up and discovered an envelope underneath it. | 她很紧张地捡起来 发现了一个信封 |
| 2036 | Inside | 内部 |
| 2037 | there was a small notebook filled with love poems. | 有一个小笔记本 充满了爱情诗。 |
| 2038 | Cosette sat down and began to read, | 珂赛特坐下来读 |
| 2039 | enjoying the music of the language and the beauty of the handwriting. | 享受语言的音乐和笔迹的美丽。 |
| 2040 | She had never read | 她从来没有读过 |
| 2041 | anything like this before, and it affected her deeply. | 以前这样的事情 对她的影响很深 |
| 2042 | Her heart on fire, she took the | 她的心脏着火了,她拿走了 |
| 2043 | notebook upstairs to her bedroom and read every word again. | 楼上的笔记本到她的卧室,再读每个字。 |
| 2044 | She remembered the handsome | 她记得那个帅哥 |
| 2045 | young man she had seen so often in the Luxembourg gardens. | 她经常在卢森堡花园见到的年轻人。 |
| 2046 | As she read the notebook, she knew | 当她读了笔记本,她知道 |
| 2047 | in her heart that he was the author of these beautiful romantic words. | 在她的心中,他是 这些美丽的浪漫词的作者。 |
| 2048 | Finally she kissed | 她终于接吻了 |
| 2049 | the book, held it to her heart, and waited for the evening when she knew that something | 那本书,握着她的心脏, 等待着晚上 当她知道的东西 |
| 2050 | special was going to occur. | 特别的事情会发生 |
| 2051 | That evening Jean Valjean went out. | 当晚冉阿让出门. |
| 2052 | Cosette spent a long | 珂赛特花了很长时间 |
| 2053 | time in front of the mirror, making her hair look beautiful and deciding which dress to | 时间在镜子前, 让她的头发看起来漂亮 并决定哪种裙子 |
| 2054 | wear. | 穿着 |
| 2055 | Finally she went out into the garden. | 最后,她去了花园。 |
| 2056 | She sat on the bench where she had found the | 她坐在长椅上 她发现 |
| 2057 | notebook and, moments later, had the strange feeling that she was being watched. | 笔记本,后来, 有一种奇怪的感觉 她被监视。 |
| 2058 | She looked | 她看着 |
| 2059 | round and jumped to her feet. | 转身跳到她的脚上。 |
| 2060 | It was he. | 是他干的 是他干的 It was he. |
| 2061 | He looked paler and thinner than she remembered. | 他看起来比她记得的还瘦 |
| 2062 | His dark clothes were almost invisible in the shadows and his face shone softly in the | 他的深色衣服几乎看不见 在阴影中,他的脸轻轻地闪耀 |
| 2063 | dark. | 阴暗。 |
| 2064 | But she did not move or make a sound. | 但她没有动或发出声音。 |
| 2065 | "'Forgive me for being here.' | 原谅我在这里。 |
| 2066 | Marius spoke at last. | 马略终于说话了 |
| 2067 | "'But I've been so unhappy. | 但我一直很不高兴 |
| 2068 | Do you recognize me? | 你认得我吗? |
| 2069 | You mustn't be afraid. | 你别害怕 |
| 2070 | It's a long time | 好久不见 |
| 2071 | ago. | 刚才 |
| 2072 | But do you remember the day when you first looked at me in the Luxembourg gardens | 你还记得你第一次在卢森堡花园看我的那天吗? |
| 2073 | and the day you walked past me? | 你从我身边走过的日子吗? |
| 2074 | Those things happened nearly a year ago. | 这些事情发生在将近一年前。 |
| 2075 | Forgive me for | 原谅我 |
| 2076 | talking like this. | 像这样说话 |
| 2077 | I don't know what I'm saying. | 无量众生. |
| 2078 | Perhaps I'm annoying you. | 也许我很烦你 |
| 2079 | But the truth is, | 但事实是, |
| 2080 | I can't live without you. | 没有你我活不下去 |
| 2081 | Mother,' Cosette murmured and began to fall. | 母亲,珂赛特的喃喃自语,开始坠落. |
| 2082 | Marius caught | 马略被抓了 |
| 2083 | her and held her tightly in his arms without realizing what he was doing, lost in a mist | 她紧紧抱在怀里 却不知所措 迷失在雾中 |
| 2084 | of love. | 爱 |
| 2085 | Cosette, feeling her body close to his, took his hand and pressed it against | 珂赛特, 感觉她的身体接近他, 牵着他的手, 并按它对抗 |
| 2086 | her heart. | 她的心脏。 |
| 2087 | Aware of the shape of the notebook under her dress, he said, | 他意识到她裙子下笔记本的形状 他说 |
| 2088 | "'So you've read my notebook. | "'所以你读了我的笔记本。 |
| 2089 | Do you love me, too?' | 你也爱我吗?" |
| 2090 | "'Of course,' she answered in a low voice. | "当然了" 她低声回答 |
| 2091 | "'You know I do.' | "你知道我会的" |
| 2092 | Then, as if by magic, her lips were next | 然后,就像魔法般,她的嘴唇是下一个 |
| 2093 | to his and they were kissing. | 他们正在接吻 |
| 2094 | Afterwards they sat together on the garden bench in a state | 之后他们一起坐在花园长椅上 |
| 2095 | of shock, neither of them speaking. | 震惊,他们都不说。 |
| 2096 | Beneath the stars they were happy just to look into | 在星光之下,他们很快乐地寻找 |
| 2097 | each other's eyes and hold each other's hands. | 相视而牵手. |
| 2098 | Then, at last, they began to speak. | 然后,他们终于开始说话了。 |
| 2099 | They talked | 他们说话了 |
| 2100 | all evening about their dreams, their mistakes, their moments of happiness, their moments | 整个晚上,关于他们的梦想, 他们的错误, 他们快乐的时刻, 他们的时刻 |
| 2101 | of despair. | 绝望 |
| 2102 | When everything had been said, she laid her head on his shoulder and asked, | 当一切都说完的时候,她把头放在他的肩膀上,问: |
| 2103 | "'What's your name?' | 你叫什么名字来着? |
| 2104 | "'My name's Marius.' | '我的名字是马略' |
| 2105 | "'And yours?' | "你的吗?" |
| 2106 | "'Cosette.' | "科赛特" |
| 2107 | During that month of May, in the year 1832, Cosette and Marius met every day in the wild | 在1832年的5月份 科塞特和马里乌斯每天都在野外相遇 |
| 2108 | garden of that small, secret house. | 那个小秘密之家的花园 |
| 2109 | They would sit and hold hands and talk, or just gaze into | 他们坐着握着手说话,或者凝视着 |
| 2110 | each other's eyes and smile. | 彼此的双眼和微笑。 |
| 2111 | "'How lovely you are,' Marius would sigh. | "'你是多么可爱,' 马略会叹息。 |
| 2112 | "'There are moments when I think this is a dream. | "'有时我觉得这是一个梦。 |
| 2113 | There are other moments | 还有其他时刻 |
| 2114 | when I think I'm a little mad. | 当我觉得我有点生气的时候 |
| 2115 | I love you so much.' | 我爱你 |
| 2116 | To which Cosette would reply, | 珂赛特会回答 |
| 2117 | "'I love you more with every minute that passes.' | "我更爱你 每一分钟过。" |
| 2118 | In this way, bathed in happiness, | 这样,沐浴在幸福中, |
| 2119 | they lived untroubled by the world. | 他们活得无忧无虑 |
| 2120 | One beautiful, starry evening, Marius found Cosette sitting | 一个美丽的,星光的夜晚, 马略发现珂赛特坐 |
| 2121 | unhappily in her garden. | 在她的花园里很不高兴 |
| 2122 | "'What's the matter?' | "'何为? |
| 2123 | he asked, sitting next to her on the bench. | 他问,坐在她旁边的长凳上。 |
| 2124 | "'My father said that we may have to leave,' she replied. | 我父亲说我们可能必须离开 她回答说 |
| 2125 | Marius trembled. | 马略颤抖。 |
| 2126 | For six weeks, | 6个星期 |
| 2127 | he had known nothing but uncomplicated happiness. | 他只知道不复杂的幸福 |
| 2128 | Now, for the first time, there was a cloud in the | 现在,第一次, 有云在 |
| 2129 | clear blue sky of his life. | 他生命的蓝色天空 |
| 2130 | He could not speak, and Cosette felt his hand grow cold. | 他不能说话, 和珂赛特感觉他的手变得冷。 |
| 2131 | She asked, | 她问, |
| 2132 | as he had done, "'What's the matter?' | 就像他那样,“怎么了?” |
| 2133 | he replied in a voice so low that she could hardly hear it. | 他低声回答 她几乎听不见 |
| 2134 | "'I don't understand what you mean. | "'我不明白你的意思。" |
| 2135 | Father told me this morning that I have to pack everything | 爸爸今早告诉我,我必须收拾东西 |
| 2136 | and be ready to leave for England within a week.' | 准备在一个星期内离开英国 |
| 2137 | Marius rose to his feet and said coldly, | 马略站起来 冷酷地说 |
| 2138 | "'Cosette, are you going?' | "科塞特,你要去吗?" |
| 2139 | She looked up at him, her pale face lined with misery. | 她看着他,脸色苍白,充满痛苦 |
| 2140 | "'What else can I do?' | 我还能做什么? |
| 2141 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 2142 | "'So you're leaving me.' | "所以你要离开我" |
| 2143 | "'Oh, Marius, why are you being so cruel to me?' | 哦,马略,你为什么对我这么残忍? |
| 2144 | Marius turned his back to her and said, | 马略转身向她说, |
| 2145 | "'Then I shall have to go away.' | "那么我必须离开" |
| 2146 | "'No, Marius, wait. | "'不,马略,等待。 |
| 2147 | I've got an idea.' | 我有个主意" |
| 2148 | Marius turned and was surprised to see her smiling. | 马略转过身来,看到她的微笑感到惊讶. |
| 2149 | "'What is it?' | "这是什么?" |
| 2150 | "'If we go, you must come too. | "'如果我们走了,你也必须来。 |
| 2151 | I'll tell you where, and you must meet me there, wherever it is.' | 我会告诉你在哪里, 你必须在那里,无论它在哪里。" |
| 2152 | "'How can I possibly do that?' | 我怎么能这么做? |
| 2153 | he cried. | 他哭着说 |
| 2154 | "'Are you crazy? | "'你疯了吗? |
| 2155 | You need money to go to England, | 你需要钱去英国 |
| 2156 | and I haven't got any. | 我也没有 |
| 2157 | I haven't told you, Cosette, but I'm a poor man. | 我没有告诉你,珂赛特, 但我是一个穷人。 |
| 2158 | I wear a cheap hat. | 我戴着便宜的帽子。 |
| 2159 | My jacket has lost half its buttons, and there are holes in my boots.' | 我的外套掉了一半的扣子 我的靴子上有洞 |
| 2160 | He turned away from her | 他背离了她 |
| 2161 | and stood with his face pressed to the trunk of a tree, almost ready to faint. | 他的脸被压在树干上,几乎要晕倒了。 |
| 2162 | He stayed in that | 他留在这 |
| 2163 | position for some time. | 位置一段时间。 |
| 2164 | Finally, he heard a small sound behind him, and turning round, he saw that | 最后,他听到一个小声音在他身后, 然后转身,他看到了 |
| 2165 | Cosette was in tears. | 珂赛特流泪了 |
| 2166 | He fell on his knees in front of her and pressed her hand to his lips. | 他跪在她面前,用手按住他的嘴唇。 |
| 2167 | "'Don't cry,' he said. | "'不要哭,'他说。 |
| 2168 | "'I cannot let you leave me. | 我不能让你离开我 |
| 2169 | I promise you that if you leave me, | 我向你保证如果你离开我 |
| 2170 | I shall die. | 我会死 |
| 2171 | But listen to me. | 但听我说。 |
| 2172 | I have a plan. | 我有个计划 |
| 2173 | Don't expect me here tomorrow.' | 明天别指望我在这里 |
| 2174 | "'Why not?' | 为什么? |
| 2175 | Cosette said, drying her tears. | 珂赛特说,擦干她的眼泪。 |
| 2176 | "'A whole day without seeing you, that's unbearable.' | "'一整天不见你,这是无法忍受的。 |
| 2177 | "'It's worth losing a day together if we want to be happy for the rest of our lives.' | "'如果我们想在余生快乐,就值得损失一天在一起. |
| 2178 | "'But what are you going to do?' | "但你打算怎么办?" |
| 2179 | "'Wait until the day after tomorrow. | "'等到后天。" |
| 2180 | I'll tell you then. | 那我告诉你 |
| 2181 | But until | 不过直到 |
| 2182 | I must give you my address. | 我必须把我的地址给你 |
| 2183 | I'm living with a friend of mine, Enjora.' | 我和一个朋友恩乔拉住在一起 |
| 2184 | Marius then took a | 马里乌斯随后拿了一个 |
| 2185 | knife out of his pocket and scratched his address on the wall. | 从他的口袋里掏出刀子,并在墙上划伤他的地址. |
| 2186 | "'Sixteen, roues de la verreille.' | "'十六,罗耶斯·德拉·费雷尔。" |
| 2187 | "'Please, Marius,' Cosette said as she watched him. | "'请,马略,' 珂赛特说,当她看着他。 |
| 2188 | "'Where are you going tomorrow evening? | "'你明晚要去哪儿? |
| 2189 | I won't be able to sleep if you don't tell me.' | 如果你不告诉我,我睡不着 |
| 2190 | "'I'm going to try something.' | "'我要尝试的东西。 |
| 2191 | "'Well, I'll pray for you to succeed. | "'好吧,我会祈祷你成功. |
| 2192 | And I'll never stop thinking about you. | 我永远不会停止想你。 |
| 2193 | I'll ask no more questions. | 我不会再问问题了 |
| 2194 | But you must promise to be here early the day after tomorrow, | 但你必须答应后天早点来 |
| 2195 | not later than nine o'clock.' | 不晚于九点。 |
| 2196 | "'I promise,' Marius said. | 我保证,马略说。 |
| 2197 | Chapter Nine. | 第九章. 问. |
| 2198 | Monsieur Gilles Normand. | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生 |
| 2199 | Monsieur Gilles Normand, Marius's grandfather, was now ninety years old. | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生 马略的祖父 享年90岁 |
| 2200 | He was unhappy | 他不开心 |
| 2201 | about many things, about losing his teeth, about the political situation, but most of all, | 关于很多事情, 关于失去他的牙齿, 关于政治局势, 但最重要的是, |
| 2202 | about the fact that he had not seen his grandson for four years since their big quarrel. | 自从他们吵了四年之后 他一直没见到他的孙子 |
| 2203 | Although | 虽然 |
| 2204 | he was too proud to admit he was wrong and although he was angry, Monsieur Gilles Normand | 他太骄傲了,不承认他错了 虽然他很生气,吉勒斯·诺曼德先生 |
| 2205 | hoped that Marius, whom he still loved, would return one day. | 希望他仍然爱的马里乌斯有一天能回来. |
| 2206 | One evening in June, | 6月的一个晚上, |
| 2207 | Gilles Normand先生坐在大火前 盯着火光想着 | |
| 2208 | bitterly of Marius. | 痛苦的马略。 |
| 2209 | He was feeling depressed because he realized that he would probably | 他感到沮丧,因为他意识到 他可能会 |
| 2210 | never see his grandson again. | 再也见不到他的孙子了 |
| 2211 | While he was gazing into the fire, thinking these sad thoughts, | 当他凝视着火中, 想到这些悲伤的想法, |
| 2212 | his old servant entered the room and asked, "'Will Monsieur receive Monsieur Marius?' | 他的老仆进入房间,问:"先生会接受马略先生吗? |
| 2213 | For a moment, all the blood seemed to leave Monsieur Gilles Normand's face, and the servant | 有一瞬间,所有的血 似乎留下了吉勒斯·诺曼德先生和仆人的脸 |
| 2214 | began to worry that his master was ill. | 开始担心他的主人生病了 |
| 2215 | But the old man finally raised his head and said, | 但那个老人终于抬起头说: |
| 2216 | in a low voice, "'Show him in.' | 低声说:"让他进来吧" |
| 2217 | Marius stood uncertainly in the doorway. | 马略在门道上站不住脚 |
| 2218 | The poor condition | 条件差 |
| 2219 | of his clothes could not be seen in the half darkness of the room. | 在半个黑暗的房间里看不到他的衣服 |
| 2220 | Nothing of him was clearly | 他身上没有明显的东西 |
| 2221 | except his face, which was calm and serious, but strangely sad. | 除了他的脸, 他冷静和严肃, 但奇怪的悲伤。 |
| 2222 | Monsieur Gilles Normand stared | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生主演 |
| 2223 | at his grandson with disbelief. | 他的孙子是不信道的。 |
| 2224 | At last, after four years, was it really him? | 终于过了四年,真的是他吗? |
| 2225 | He wanted to open | 他想打开 |
| 2226 | his arms and hug him, but all he said was, "'What have you come for?' | 他的手臂和拥抱他, 但他只说, "'你来干什么?' |
| 2227 | Marius murmured something in | 马里乌斯喃喃自语 |
| 2228 | embarrassment. | 难堪 |
| 2229 | "'I can't hear you,' the old man said, looking annoyed. | "'我听不见,'老人说,看似烦恼. |
| 2230 | "'Have you come to apologize? | "'你是来道歉的吗? |
| 2231 | Do you now see that you were wrong?' | 你现在知道你错了吗? |
| 2232 | "'No, Monsieur,' Marius lowered his eyes. | 不,先生,马略放下眼睛 |
| 2233 | "'Well then,' | "那么," "好吧," |
| 2234 | the old man shouted, "'what do you want?' | 那老头喊道:"你想要什么? |
| 2235 | "'Monsieur, I ask you to have pity on me. | 先生,我请求你怜悯我 |
| 2236 | I know I'm not welcome here, but I have come to ask for only one thing. | 我知道这里不欢迎我 但我只要求一件事 |
| 2237 | Then I'll go away at once.' | 那我马上走 |
| 2238 | "'You're a young fool,' the old man said. | "'你是一个年轻的傻瓜,' 老家伙说。 |
| 2239 | "'Who said you had to go away? | "'谁说你必须离开? |
| 2240 | You left me, | 你离开我 |
| 2241 | your grandfather, to join in those street protests against the government, I suppose. | 你的祖父,加入那些 街头抗议政府,我想。 |
| 2242 | You're probably in trouble with the police, or you're in debt, and you've run back to me for help.' | 你可能和警察有麻烦 或者你欠了债 你跑回我这里寻求帮助 |
| 2243 | "'Monsieur, it's none of those things.' | "先生,这不是那些东西。" |
| 2244 | "'Well, what is it exactly that you want?' | "'好吧,它到底是什么 你想要什么? ' |
| 2245 | "'I have come to ask your permission to get married,' the old man paused for a moment before saying, | "'我来请求你允许结婚' 老家伙停下来一会儿,然后说, |
| 2246 | "'So you want to get married at the age of 21? | "'所以你想在21岁结婚? |
| 2247 | I suppose you've got some sort of career now. | 我想你有 某种职业了。 |
| 2248 | Perhaps you've made a fortune. | 也许你赚了大钱 |
| 2249 | What do you earn as a lawyer?' | 你当律师赚多少钱? |
| 2250 | "'Nothing.' | "没什么" |
| 2251 | "'Well then, | ""然后," |
| 2252 | I imagine the lucky girl must have money.' | 我想那个幸运的女孩一定有钱 |
| 2253 | "'She's no richer than I am.' | "'她并不比我更有钱' |
| 2254 | "'What does her father do?' | 她父亲是做什么的? |
| 2255 | 我不知道 Gilles Normand先生厌恶地转身离开 | |
| 2256 | "'So that's it. | "'就这样. |
| 2257 | Twenty-one years old. | 年二十一岁. |
| 2258 | No job, no money. | 无业无财. |
| 2259 | Your wife will have to count the sou | 你老婆要数豆子 |
| 2260 | when she goes to the market, won't she?' | 当她去市场,不是吗?" |
| 2261 | "'I beg you, Monsieur,' Marius cried. | "'我求你,先生' 马略哭了。 |
| 2262 | "'I love her so much. | "'我非常爱她。 |
| 2263 | Please allow me to marry her.' | 请允许我娶她 |
| 2264 | The old man gave a high, unpleasant laugh. | 老头子笑得又高又不愉快 |
| 2265 | "'So you said to yourself, I'll have to go and see him, that old fool. | "'所以你对自己说,我要去见他,那个老傻瓜. |
| 2266 | He'll be so happy to see me | 他会很高兴见到我的 |
| 2267 | that he won't care who I marry. | 他不在乎我嫁给谁 |
| 2268 | I haven't a pair of shoes and she hasn't a shirt, but never mind. | 我没有双鞋,她没有衬衫,但没关系。 |
| 2269 | I'm going to throw away my youth, my career, my whole life and dive into poverty with a woman | 我要抛弃我的青春 事业 一生 和女人一起陷入贫困 |
| 2270 | around my neck. | 缠着我的脖子 |
| 2271 | That's what you think, isn't it? | 这就是你的想法,不是吗? |
| 2272 | Well, my boy, you can do whatever you want, | 好吧,我的孩子, 你可以做任何你想做的, |
| 2273 | but I will never give you my permission. | 但我永远不会给你我的许可。 |
| 2274 | Never! | 从来没有! |
| 2275 | Grandfather, never!' | 爷爷,永远不要! |
| 2276 | The tone of his grandfather's voice robbed Marius of all hope. | 他祖父的声音声调使马略失去了所有的希望. |
| 2277 | He rose and crossed the room slowly | 他升起,慢慢穿过房间 |
| 2278 | with his head bowed. | 以头叩头. |
| 2279 | He had just reached the door, however, when Monsieur Gilles Normand | 不过他刚到门前 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生 |
| 2280 | moved quickly towards him, pulled him back into the room and pushed him into an armchair. | 迅速朝他移动,把他拉回房间,把他推到一个扶手椅上. |
| 2281 | "'Tell me about it,' he said to Marius, who stared back with silent amazement, | "'告诉我,'" 他对马略说,"他静静地注视着回来, |
| 2282 | unaware that the word grandfather was responsible for the change in the old man's behaviour. | 并不知道祖父这个词对老人行为的变化负有责任。 |
| 2283 | "'Come on, tell me about your love affairs. | "'来吧,告诉我你的爱情事务。 |
| 2284 | Don't be afraid to talk. | 别怕说话 |
| 2285 | Don't forget I'm your | 别忘了我是你的 |
| 2286 | grandfather. | 爷爷 |
| 2287 | Here,' he said, taking a purse from a drawer and putting it on the table. | 在这里,"他说, 从抽屉里拿一个钱包 放在桌子上。 |
| 2288 | "'Here's some money for you. | "'这里有些钱给你. |
| 2289 | Buy yourself some new clothes,' Marius told his grandfather all | 给自己买些新衣服,马略告诉了爷爷 |
| 2290 | about Cosette and how much he loved her. | 关于珂赛特 还有他有多爱她 |
| 2291 | Monsieur Gilles Normand listened carefully, | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生仔细听了 |
| 2292 | and when Marius had finished, he laughed. | 当马略完成的时候,他笑了。 |
| 2293 | "'You must enjoy yourself when you're young,' he said, | "'你年轻时必须享受,'他说, |
| 2294 | but you must also be sensible. | 但你也必须理智些 |
| 2295 | Don't get married yet. | 先别结婚 |
| 2296 | That's my advice. | 这是我的建议 |
| 2297 | Have fun with the girl, | 和那个女孩玩得开心点 |
| 2298 | but don't marry her. | 但不要嫁给她。 |
| 2299 | Make her your lover, but not your wife.' | 让她成为你的情人 但不是你的妻子 |
| 2300 | Marius, too shocked to reply, | 马略,太震惊了,不能回答 |
| 2301 | shook his head and rose to his feet. | 摇头站起来 |
| 2302 | He then turned slowly to the old man, bowed deeply and said, | 后来他慢慢地向老人们投拜,深深地叩头说: |
| 2303 | "'Four years ago you insulted my father. | 四年前你侮辱了我父亲 |
| 2304 | Today you have insulted my future wife. | 今天你侮辱了我未来的妻子 |
| 2305 | I shall ask no more favours of you, monsieur. | 我不会再求你的恩惠了,先生 |
| 2306 | Goodbye.' | 再见 |
| 2307 | Monsieur Gilles Normand called for Marius to come back, but it was too late. | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生呼吁马略回来,但为时已晚. |
| 2308 | The proud young man | 骄傲的年轻人 |
| 2309 | had closed the door and gone. | 关门就走了 |
| 2310 | "'Oh my God!' | "天呐!" |
| 2311 | the old man cried, burying his face in his hands. | 那个老人哭了,把他的脸埋在手里。 |
| 2312 | What have I done? | 我做了什麽? |
| 2313 | This time he'll never come back.' | 这次他再也不会回来了 |
| 2314 | Marius left his grandfather's | 马略离开了他的祖父 |
| 2315 | house in a state of despair, and returning to his room, fell asleep fully dressed on the bed. | 房子处于绝望状态,然后回到房间,在床上完全穿好衣服睡着了。 |
| 2316 | When he woke up, Anjouin was in the room with a few other friends. | 醒来后,安茹因与其他几个朋友在房间里. |
| 2317 | They all looked very nervous and excited about something. | 他们看起来都很紧张,很兴奋 |
| 2318 | "'What's the matter?' | "'何为? |
| 2319 | Marius asked sleepily. | 马吕斯沉睡地问. |
| 2320 | "'Are you coming to the funeral of General Lamarck?' | 你要来参加拉麦将军的葬礼吗? |
| 2321 | "'Who's he?' | "'他是谁? |
| 2322 | Anjouin and his friends shook their heads with amazement at their friend's lack of | 昂儒安和他的朋友们对朋友的缺乏感到惊叹 |
| 2323 | awareness, and soon left the room. | 认识了,很快就离开了房间。 |
| 2324 | Marius opened a drawer and took out the two guns which Inspector | 马略打开了抽屉 拿出了探长的两把枪 |
| 2325 | Javert had lent him in February. | 二月沙威借给他的 |
| 2326 | Putting them in his jacket pocket, he went out and continued | 把他们放在他的夹克口袋里, 他出去继续 |
| 2327 | to wander aimlessly around the streets, noticing only occasionally the strange | 漫无目的地在街上徘徊 偶尔会注意到奇怪的 |
| 2328 | atmosphere of excitement that was growing in the town. | 镇上不断增长的兴奋气氛 |
| 2329 | People were running around, | 人们到处跑 |
| 2330 | and there was a lot of noise, but Marius paid little attention. | 和很多的噪音, 但马里乌斯很少注意。 |
| 2331 | He could think of only one thing, | 他能想到的只有一个 |
| 2332 | his meeting later that evening with Cosette. | 那天晚上晚些时候他和珂赛特见面了 |
| 2333 | This would be his last brief happiness. | 这是他最后的短暂幸福 |
| 2334 | After that, | 在那之后,我们... |
| 2335 | there would be only darkness. | 只会有黑暗 |
| 2336 | At nine o'clock that evening, | 当晚9点 |
| 2337 | Marius crept into the garden of Cosette's house, but she was not there waiting for him as she had | Marius钻进珂赛特家的花园里 但她没有像她那样在那里等着他 |
| 2338 | promised. | 我保证 |
| 2339 | Looking up, he saw that there were no lights on in the house and that all the windows | 抬头看,他看到家里没有灯光,所有的窗户 |
| 2340 | were closed. | 被关闭。 |
| 2341 | Unable to control himself, he beat his fists against the walls of the house. | 无法控制自己,他用拳头对着房子的墙壁. |
| 2342 | "'Cosette!' | "科赛特!" |
| 2343 | he cried, not caring who heard him. | 他哭了,不关心谁听到他。 |
| 2344 | "'Where are you?' | "'你在哪里? '你在这里? |
| 2345 | He called her name again and again. | 他一次又一次地叫她名字 |
| 2346 | Until exhausted, he sat down on the stone steps. | 直到疲惫不堪,他坐在石阶上. |
| 2347 | "'Now she was gone,' he told himself. | "现在她走了," 他告诉自己。 |
| 2348 | He had no future. | 他没有未来 |
| 2349 | There was nothing for him to do | 他没什么可做的 |
| 2350 | except die. | 除了死之外,你还得死 |
| 2351 | Suddenly, he heard a voice calling through the trees from the street. | 突然,他听到一个声音 通过树从街上呼唤。 |
| 2352 | "'Monsieur Marius!' | 马略先生! |
| 2353 | he looked up. | 他抬头看 |
| 2354 | "'Who's that? | "'那是谁? |
| 2355 | Is that you, Monsieur Marius?' | 是你吗 马略先生 |
| 2356 | "'Yes, your friends are waiting for you at the barricade in the Rue de Chanvrery.' | 是的,你的朋友在Chanvrey路的路障等你 |
| 2357 | Marius ran to the gate and was just in time to see the figure of Eponine, | 马吕斯跑到城门 正好赶上埃波宁的身影 |
| 2358 | Ténardier's daughter, disappearing into the shadows at the end of the street. | 泰纳尔迪耶的女儿,消失在街尾的阴影中. |
| 2359 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 2360 | The Barricade. | 巴里卡德号. |
| 2361 | In the spring of 1832, the people of Paris were ready for revolution. | 1832年春,巴黎人民准备革命. |
| 2362 | Charles X, 已经变成 | |
| 2363 | king in 1824, believed that he had total power over the French people. | 1824年国王相信 他对法国人民拥有完全权力 |
| 2364 | He was a strong supporter | 他是坚定的支持者 |
| 2365 | of the Catholic Church and the aristocracy, and he took away the freedoms that Napoleon had given | 他夺走了拿破仑给予的自由 |
| 2366 | the ordinary citizens. | 普通民众。 |
| 2367 | Although this made him very unpopular, he thought that his opponents would be | 虽然这让他非常不受欢迎,但他认为他的对手会 |
| 2368 | too weak to prevent him from doing what he wanted. | 无法阻止他做他想做的事 |
| 2369 | He was wrong. | 他错了 |
| 2370 | In 1830, there was a | 1830年,发生了一起 |
| 2371 | peaceful revolution, and he was forced to leave. | 和平革命,他被迫离开。 |
| 2372 | The new king, Louis Philippe, was a brave and | 新国王路易·菲利普是个勇敢的... |
| 2373 | clever man who loved his country. | 热爱祖国的聪明人 |
| 2374 | The ordinary people liked him at first, but he soon showed that | 平凡人一开始喜欢他,但他很快显示出来 |
| 2375 | he was more interested in power for his family than democracy for his people. | 他对他家族的权力比对人民民主更感兴趣。 |
| 2376 | He understood | 他懂的,我说 |
| 2377 | business, but he could not understand the problems of poor people. | 但是他不明白穷人的问题 |
| 2378 | Neither could he understand the | 他也不明白,他为什么 |
| 2379 | concept of freedom of speech, and he often sent soldiers into the streets to attack people who | 他经常派士兵上街攻击那些 |
| 2380 | were making public protests. | 公开抗议 |
| 2381 | As the summer approached, the mood of the workers and the poor | 随着夏天的来临 工人和穷人的情绪 |
| 2382 | became angrier and angrier. | 变得愤怒和愤怒。 |
| 2383 | Their anger exploded into violence in June 1832, when General Lamarque | 他们的愤怒于1832年6月爆发为暴力,当时拉马克将军 |
| 2384 | died. | 已经死了 |
| 2385 | The general had been very popular with the people of France because of his love for Napoleon. | 由于对拿破仑的热爱,将军一直深受法国人民的欢迎. |
| 2386 | The day of his funeral was arranged for the 5th of June, and thousands of people saw this as a | 他的葬礼当天是六月五日 成千上万的人把这当成 |
| 2387 | chance to make a public protest against the king and his government. | 有机会公开抗议国王及其政府 |
| 2388 | At first, the funeral went | 一开始,葬礼就走了 |
| 2389 | quietly. | 安静 |
| 2390 | Soldiers accompanied the coffin as it was carried slowly across Paris. | 士兵陪同棺材缓慢穿越巴黎。 |
| 2391 | A large crowd | 一大群人来 |
| 2392 | followed behind, waving flags and carrying swords and heavy sticks. | 紧随其后,挥舞旗帜,携带剑和重棒. |
| 2393 | The crowd grew more and more | 人群越来越多 |
| 2394 | excited. | 兴奋。 |
| 2395 | Until finally, they tried to take the coffin away from the soldiers and carry it across | 直到最后,他们试图把棺材 从士兵手中带走,并把它带过 |
| 2396 | a bridge. | 一个桥。 |
| 2397 | Their exit was blocked by more soldiers on horseback. | 他们的退出被更多骑马的士兵封锁. |
| 2398 | For a moment, nothing happened. | 一时无事. |
| 2399 | Then there were two gunshots. | 之后发生了两起枪战. |
| 2400 | The first shot killed the commander of the soldiers guarding | 第一枪打死了守卫的士兵指挥官 |
| 2401 | the exit to the bridge. | 桥的出口。 |
| 2402 | The second killed a deaf old woman who was trying to shut her window. | 第二人杀了一个想关窗的聋老妇人. |
| 2403 | Then the fighting started. | 之后战斗开始了. |
| 2404 | Soldiers attacked the crowd with swords. | 士兵们用剑攻击人群. |
| 2405 | The crowd threw stones | 群众扔石头 |
| 2406 | and ran screaming across the bridge. | 然后在桥对面尖叫着 |
| 2407 | Minutes later, the sounds of war echoed across the whole | 几分钟后,战争的声响 在整个过程中呼应 |
| 2408 | (原始内容存档于2018-10-09). City of Paris. | |
| 2409 | As soon as the fighting started, Enjouroi and several of his friends started to | 战斗一开始 Enjouroi和他的几个朋友就开始了 |
| 2410 | build a barricade outside the Corinth wine shop in the Rue de la Chavrerie, a small street surrounded | 在Corinth葡萄酒店外面建个路障 在Chavrerie路 被包围的小街上 |
| 2411 | by dark alleys in the market district of Paris. | 巴黎市场区的黑巷 |
| 2412 | Enjouroi had been joined by many strangers as he | Enjouroi和许多陌生人在一起的时候 |
| 2413 | and his friends had run shouting along the street. | 他的朋友在街上大喊大叫 |
| 2414 | There was a tall grey-haired man whom nobody knew | 有个高高的灰发男 没人认识 |
| 2415 | but whose strong brave face had impressed everybody. | 但他们的勇敢的脸 给大家留下了深刻的印象 |
| 2416 | There were several street children | 有几个街头儿童 |
| 2417 | excited by the sound of battle who also joined them. | 被同样加入他们的战斗声所激动 |
| 2418 | One of these children was Eponine who had | 其中一个孩子是Eponine,他曾经 |
| 2419 | dressed like a boy so that no one would tell her to go home. | 穿得像个男孩 这样没人会叫她回家 |
| 2420 | Having run to tell Marius that his | 跑去告诉马略他的 |
| 2421 | friends were waiting for him, she was helping Enjouroi and his companions to build the barricade. | 朋友在等他,她帮助恩朱鲁伊和他的同伴建造路障。 |
| 2422 | New people arrived all the time, bringing with them gunpowder and weapons to fight the soldiers | 新人常来,带了火药和武器来跟士兵作战 |
| 2423 | who would be arriving very soon. | 他们很快就会来 |
| 2424 | Enjouroi, who was the leader of the rebels, organized the building | 叛军的首领Enjouroi 组织了这栋楼 |
| 2425 | of a second barricade and the manufacture of bullets from melted silver. | 制造熔化银子的子弹 |
| 2426 | The tall grey-haired | 高高的灰发 |
| 2427 | man was doing useful work on the larger barricade and Eponine, whom everyone thought was a boy, | 男人在更大的路障和Eponine上做了有用的工作 所有人都认为他是个男孩 |
| 2428 | worked hard too. | 工作也很努力,但你还是很努力 |
| 2429 | The barricades were finished in less than an hour and, with the sound of drums | 路障在不到一个小时的时间里完成 鼓声响起 |
| 2430 | in the city growing louder, Enjouroi brought a table out into the street and sat down with | 在城市里声音越来越大,恩朱里把一张桌子带到街上,然后坐下来 |
| 2431 | his friends for a drink. | 他的朋友来喝一杯。 |
| 2432 | Night fell, but nothing happened. | 夜落但无事. |
| 2433 | While the 50 men behind the barricade | 在路障后面的50个人 |
| 2434 | waited impatiently for the arrival of 60,000 soldiers, Enjouroi approached the tall grey-haired | 急着等待六万士兵的到来,恩朱鲁伊接近高高的灰发 |
| 2435 | man. | 伙计 |
| 2436 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 2437 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 2438 | When the man said nothing, Enjouroi became suspicious. | 当人无言时,恩珠罗依渐起疑心. |
| 2439 | You're a policeman, aren't you? | 你是个警察,不是吗? |
| 2440 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 2441 | The man smiled and eventually admitted that he was. | 男子微笑,最终承认自己是. |
| 2442 | My name's Javert, he said. | 我叫沙威,他说的 |
| 2443 | Before he could move, Enjouroi ordered four men to search him. | 在他能动之前,恩朱鲁伊命令四人搜身. |
| 2444 | When they found a letter in his pocket which proved that he had been sent to spy on them, | 当他们在他的口袋里发现了一封信 证明他是被派去监视他们的 |
| 2445 | they tied him to a post inside the inn. | 他们把他绑在旅馆里的一个哨所上 |
| 2446 | You'll be shot two minutes before the barricade falls, | 在路障倒塌前两分钟你就会中枪 |
| 2447 | Enjouroi informed him. | 恩朱鲁伊告诉他了。 |
| 2448 | Marius left the garden and, mad with grief at losing Cosette, | 马吕斯离开花园,为失去珂赛特而悲伤 |
| 2449 | walked towards the sound of drums and gunfire in the centre of the city. | 在市中心走向鼓声和枪声。 |
| 2450 | He had only one thought | 他只有一个想法 |
| 2451 | in his mind. | 在他的脑海里 |
| 2452 | He wanted to die. | 他本想死,但没死 |
| 2453 | Marius pushed his way through the crowds of frightened, | 马吕斯在恐惧的人群中奋力前进 |
| 2454 | murmuring people that filled the streets until he reached the market area. | 在他到达市场区之前 一直抱怨那些满街的人 |
| 2455 | Here he found the | 在这里,他发现了 |
| 2456 | streets suddenly filled with soldiers. | 街道突然充满了士兵。 |
| 2457 | Unafraid, Marius ran through the shadows, ignoring shouts | 无畏,马略冲过阴影,无视呼喊 |
| 2458 | for him to stop. | 让他停下来 |
| 2459 | Someone fired a gun and a bullet hit a wall just behind him, but he didn't care. | 有人开枪,子弹击中他身后的墙壁,但他不在乎. |
| 2460 | He was just approaching the Rue de Chavrerie when he heard a loud voice calling from the shadows. | 当他听到来自阴影的响亮声音时,他正逼近查夫里耶路. |
| 2461 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 2462 | The French Revolution! | 法国大革命! |
| 2463 | He heard a distant voice reply. | 他听到一个遥远的声音回答。 |
| 2464 | The voice of his friend | 他朋友的声音 |
| 2465 | Enjouroi. | 释迦牟尼. |
| 2466 | Marius stood behind an alley wall, hidden in the shadows. | 马略站在一条小巷的墙后,隐藏在阴影中. |
| 2467 | Around the corner, | 在拐角处 |
| 2468 | he could see a row of soldiers aiming their guns down the Rue de Chavrerie waiting for the order | 他可以看到一排士兵 瞄准他们的枪 在Chavrerie路下等待命令 |
| 2469 | to fire. | 开火 |
| 2470 | Fire! | 开火! |
| 2471 | The order finally came. | 命令终于来了 |
| 2472 | The street was lit with a sudden flash of light and filled | 街道被突然闪光照亮 充满了 |
| 2473 | with the thunder of gunfire. | 枪声响起 |
| 2474 | Then the soldiers attacked. | 后以兵袭之. |
| 2475 | Marius stood up and ran along a series | 马略站出来跑来跑去 |
| 2476 | of alleys that led into the Rue de la Chavrerie, behind the Corinth wine shop. | 在科林斯葡萄酒店后面 进入查夫瑞路的巷子 |
| 2477 | When he reached the | 当他到达 |
| 2478 | stronghold, soldiers were already climbing the barricade, shooting at the rebels. | 士兵已经爬上路障 向叛军开枪 |
| 2479 | Marius saw | 马略看到 |
| 2480 | a soldier attacking Enjouroi, who had fallen backwards and was calling for help. | 一个士兵袭击了Enjouroi,他倒下,正在求救。 |
| 2481 | Marius took | 马略拿 |
| 2482 | Javert's guns from his pockets and shot the soldier dead. | 沙威的枪从他的口袋里射杀士兵. |
| 2483 | Soldiers now occupied the top of | 士兵们现在占领了 |
| 2484 | the barricade but were unable to advance any further because the defenders fought so fiercely. | 但由于捍卫者们的战斗如此激烈,他们无法继续前进。 |
| 2485 | Marius, who had thrown away his guns and was now without a weapon, began to move towards a barrel | 马略,他扔掉了枪 现在没有武器,开始朝枪管移动 |
| 2486 | of gunpowder he had seen near the door of the wine shop. | 他在酒店门口看到的火药 |
| 2487 | He did not notice a soldier aiming his gun | 他没有注意到一个士兵瞄准他的枪 |
| 2488 | at him. | 对他 |
| 2489 | Neither did he see, at the moment the soldier fired, a young boy dressed in rags jump | 他也没有看到,在士兵开枪时,一个穿布衣的男孩跳了起来。 |
| 2490 | in front of the gun and fall wounded as the bullet meant for Marius hit him in the hand. | 在枪前摔伤 当子弹击中他的手。 |
| 2491 | Put down your weapons and surrender, a soldier called from the top of the barricade. | 放下武器投降 一个士兵从路障顶部叫来 |
| 2492 | Fire, | 开火 |
| 2493 | Enjouroi shouted. | 恩若罗伊大叫. |
| 2494 | The soldiers and the rebels fired at each other at the same time, filling the air | 士兵和叛军同时向对方开火,填满了空气 |
| 2495 | with thick clouds of dark smoke. | 与浓密的云雾, |
| 2496 | When the smoke cleared, there were many dead bodies on both sides. | 当烟雾清除后,两侧有许多死尸. |
| 2497 | The survivors were reloading their guns in silence when suddenly a loud voice called, | 幸存者默默地重新装枪 突然发出响亮的声音 |
| 2498 | get out now or I'll blow up the barricade. | 滚出去 否则我炸掉路障 |
| 2499 | All heads turned to stare in the direction of the | 所有头都转向 盯着方向 |
| 2500 | voice. | 声音 |
| 2501 | Marius was standing at the foot of the barricade holding a flaming torch above a barrel | Marius站在路障的脚下 拿着火炬在枪管上 |
| 2502 | of gunpowder. | 火药 |
| 2503 | If you blow up the barricade, a sergeant called, you blow up yourself as well. | 如果你炸了路障,一个军士打电话来, 你也会炸掉自己。 |
| 2504 | Marius smiled and lowered the torch towards the gunpowder. | 马略笑了一下,把火炬向火药上下. |
| 2505 | Within seconds, the soldiers had left | 几秒钟之内,士兵们就离开了 |
| 2506 | the barricade, leaving their dead and wounded behind and were running into the darkness at the | 将死伤者抛在脑后 并跑进黑暗中 |
| 2507 | far end of the street. | 街的尽头 |
| 2508 | Enjouroi threw his arms around Marius's neck. | 恩朱鲁伊将手臂扔在马略的脖子上. |
| 2509 | So you've come, he cried. | 所以你来了,他哭了。 |
| 2510 | Marius hugged Enjouroi and many other friends he recognized. | 马略拥抱了恩朱鲁伊和他认识的许多其他朋友. |
| 2511 | While the soldiers waited at the far | 当士兵们在远处等待 |
| 2512 | end of the street for further orders and the rebels removed dead bodies from the barricade | 街道尽头,再下命令,叛军从路障中取出尸体 |
| 2513 | and took care of the wounded, Marius walked around the stronghold in a kind of dream. | 并照顾伤者,马略在据点周围走来走去,做了一种梦. |
| 2514 | After two months of happiness with Cosette, he was now in the middle of a war. | 在和珂赛特度过了两个月的幸福之后,他现在陷入了一场战争. |
| 2515 | He could not believe | 他简直不敢相信 |
| 2516 | this was happening to him. | 这是发生在他身上。 |
| 2517 | He was so confused that he did not recognize Javert tied to a post | 他很迷惑,认不出沙威 |
| 2518 | inside the inn throughout the battle. | 在整个战斗中 在客栈里 |
| 2519 | As he was walking by the smaller barricade, | 当他走 在较小的路障, |
| 2520 | his thoughts were interrupted by a weak voice calling his name from the shadows. | 他的思想被一个弱小的声音打断了 从阴影中呼唤他的名字 |
| 2521 | Mr. Marius? | 马略先生? |
| 2522 | He looked about him, but seeing no one, he started to walk away, | 他看着他,但没有人, 他开始走开, |
| 2523 | thinking that he was imagining things. | 以为他是在想象事情 |
| 2524 | Mr. Marius? | 马略先生? |
| 2525 | He heard the voice again. | 他又听到声音了 |
| 2526 | Marius | 马略 |
| 2527 | The voice said. | 声音说。 |
| 2528 | Looking down, Marius saw a dark shape crawling along the ground towards him. | 俯视之下,马略看到一个黑暗的形状沿着地面向着他爬行. |
| 2529 | By the light of a lamp on the pavement, he could see a torn jacket, trousers with holes in them, | 在人行道上的灯光下,他可以看到撕裂的夹克,裤子上有孔, |
| 2530 | and two bare feet. | 和两个赤脚。 |
| 2531 | A white face was turned towards him and the voice asked, | 一张白脸被转向他 声音问, |
| 2532 | Do you recognize me? | 你认得我吗? |
| 2533 | It's Eponine. | 是爱波宁. |
| 2534 | Marius bent down quickly and saw that it was indeed that | 马里乌斯迅速弯下腰,看到那确实是 |
| 2535 | happy girl dressed in a man's clothes. | 穿着男人衣服的快乐女孩 |
| 2536 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 2537 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 2538 | Then, | 接下来 |
| 2539 | noticing the pool of blood on the ground behind her, cried, You're wounded. | 眼睁睁地看着她身后的血迹 你受伤了 |
| 2540 | I'll carry you to the | 我载你去 |
| 2541 | inn. | 客栈. |
| 2542 | They'll take care of you there. | 他们会照顾你的 |
| 2543 | Is it very bad? | 很糟糕吗? |
| 2544 | She showed him the bullet hole in her hand. | 她向他展示了她手上的弹孔. |
| 2545 | A soldier was going to shoot you? | 一个士兵要射杀你? |
| 2546 | She said, her voice no more than a whisper. | 她说她的声音只是悄悄的 |
| 2547 | But I | 不过 |
| 2548 | put my hand in front of his gun. | 把手放在他枪前 |
| 2549 | You poor child, Marius said. | 马略说,你这个可怜的孩子 |
| 2550 | We'll put a bandage on that wound | 把绷带贴在伤口上 |
| 2551 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 2552 | You'll be all right. | 你会没事的。 |
| 2553 | The bullet passed through my hand, Eponine murmured. | 子弹穿过我的手 Eponine喃喃自语 |
| 2554 | But it | 不过 |
| 2555 | came out through my back. | 从我的背上出来 |
| 2556 | It's no use trying to move me. | 移动我没用的 |
| 2557 | But I'll tell you how you can treat my | 但我会告诉你如何对待我 |
| 2558 | wound better than any doctor. | 伤口比任何医生都好 |
| 2559 | Sit down on that stone, close beside me. | 坐那块石头上,靠近我 |
| 2560 | Marius sat next to her. | 马略坐在她旁边 |
| 2561 | She rested her head on his knee and said without looking at him, Oh, what happiness! | 她把头放在他的膝盖上, 说不看他, 哦,什么幸福! |
| 2562 | Now I don't | 现在我没有了 |
| 2563 | feel any pain. | 感觉任何痛苦。 |
| 2564 | For a moment she was silent. | 她沉默了一会儿 |
| 2565 | She pressed her hand to her chest from which blood | 她把手伸到胸口 血从那里流出来 |
| 2566 | was pouring like dark wine. | 像黑酒一样倾注 |
| 2567 | Then, with a great effort, she raised herself on one arm and, | 然后,她付出了很大努力, 举起自己的一只手臂,并且, |
| 2568 | struggling for breath, looked into Marius's eyes. | 挣扎着呼吸,看着马略的眼睛. |
| 2569 | I can't cheat you, she said at last. | 她说我骗不了你 |
| 2570 | I have a letter for you in my pocket. | 我口袋里有封给你的信 |
| 2571 | I've had it since yesterday. | 我从昨天开始就有了 |
| 2572 | I was asked to post it, | 我被要求张贴它, |
| 2573 | but I didn't. | 但我没有。 |
| 2574 | I didn't want you to get it. | 我不想让你得到它。 |
| 2575 | But now we're both going to die. | 但现在我们都快死了 |
| 2576 | It doesn't matter, does it? | 这不重要,是吗? |
| 2577 | I can't be jealous any more. | 我不能再吃醋了 别再吃醋了 |
| 2578 | Take your letter. | 拿着你的信。 |
| 2579 | She took hold of | 她掌握着 |
| 2580 | Marius's hand with her wounded hand and, without seeming to feel the pain, guided it to her pocket | Marius的手和受伤的手 在没有感觉痛苦的情况下 把它引向她的口袋 |
| 2581 | from which she took the letter. | 她把信从那拿走了 |
| 2582 | Now you must promise me something for my trouble, | 现在,你必须答应我一件事 为我的麻烦, |
| 2583 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 2584 | You must kiss me on the forehead after I'm dead. | 我死后你一定要亲我的额头 |
| 2585 | I shall know. | 我会知道。 |
| 2586 | She let her head fall back | 她让头掉下来了 |
| 2587 | on his knees. | 跪着 |
| 2588 | Her eyelids trembled and then she was still. | 她的眼皮颤抖,然后她仍然在。 |
| 2589 | Just as Marius thought that her sad | 就像马略认为她伤心 |
| 2590 | soul had finally left her body, she slowly opened her eyes and said in a voice so sweet that it | 灵魂终于离开了她的身体, 她慢慢地睁开眼睛 用一个甜美的声音说 |
| 2591 | Mr. Marius, I think I was a little bit in love with you. | Marius先生 我想我有点爱上你了 |
| 2592 | With those words, she closed her eyes | 用这些话 她闭上眼睛 |
| 2593 | for the last time and died. | 最后一次,并死了。 |
| 2594 | Marius kissed her pale forehead and laid her gently on the ground. | 马略亲吻她苍白的额头,轻轻地把她放在地上. |
| 2595 | Then he returned to the wine shop and opened the letter that she had given him. | 后来他回到酒坊,打开了她送给他的信. |
| 2596 | By candlelight he read, My dearest, we are leaving this house at once. | 他读过烛光 我们马上离开这房子 |
| 2597 | We go tonight | 我们今晚去 |
| 2598 | to number seven, Rue de la Marmé, and in a week we shall be in England. | 第七名,马尔梅路,一周后我们会在英国 |
| 2599 | Cosette, the 4th of June. | 珂赛特 六月四日 |
| 2600 | Marius covered Cosette's letter with kisses. | 马略用亲吻方式将珂赛特的信覆盖了起来. |
| 2601 | So she still loved him. | 所以她还是爱着他 |
| 2602 | He thought for a moment | 他想了一会儿 |
| 2603 | that now he must not die, but then he thought she's going away. | 现在他不能死 但后来他以为她要走了 |
| 2604 | She was going with her father | 她和父亲一起走 |
| 2605 | to England and his grandfather had refused to give his permission for him to marry. | 他的祖父拒绝允许他结婚 |
| 2606 | Nothing had changed and he decided that he had one last duty to perform. | 没有什么变化,他决定他还有最后一项义务要履行。 |
| 2607 | He must send Cosette a | 他必须派珂赛特去 |
| 2608 | final message and tell her of his death. | 最后的信息 并告诉她他的死亡。 |
| 2609 | He tore a page out of the pocket notebook he always carried | 他从口袋笔记本上撕开一页 |
| 2610 | and wrote, Our marriage was impossible. | 写道,我们的婚姻是不可能的。 |
| 2611 | I went to my grandfather and he refused to give his | 我去找爷爷,他拒绝给他 |
| 2612 | permission. | 权限。 |
| 2613 | I have no money and neither have you. | 我没有钱,你也没有 |
| 2614 | I hurried to see you, but you had gone. | 我急着想见你 但你已经走了 |
| 2615 | You remember the promise I made you. | 你还记得我答应过你的吗? |
| 2616 | I shall keep it. | 我会留着的 |
| 2617 | I shall die. | 我会死 |
| 2618 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 2619 | When you read this, | 当你读到这个 |
| 2620 | my soul will be very near and smiling at you. | 我的灵魂将非常接近 并微笑你。 |
| 2621 | He folded the letter, wrote Cosette's new address | 他把信折了,写了珂赛特的新地址 |
| 2622 | on the back, and called over a young boy. | 在后面, 和一个年轻的男孩。 |
| 2623 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 2624 | He asked the boy. | 他问男孩。 |
| 2625 | Gavroche. | 伽av罗什. |
| 2626 | Well, Gavroche, will you do something for me? | 加弗罗切 你能帮我个忙吗? |
| 2627 | I want you to deliver this letter to the address | 我要你把这封信送到地址 |
| 2628 | written on the outside. | 写在外边。 |
| 2629 | The boy scratched his head, thought for a moment, and then, | 那个男孩抓了他的头,想了一会儿,然后, |
| 2630 | with a sudden movement, took the letter and ran off into the night. | 突然动了一下,把信拿走,跑到夜里去了。 |
| 2631 | Chapter 11. | 第十一章. |
| 2632 | The Letter. | 信报. |
| 2633 | Jean Valjean, at that moment, was in a state of terrible shock. | 让·阿让当时处于可怕的休克状态. |
| 2634 | For the first time in their | 这是他们第一次 |
| 2635 | life together, he and Cosette had quarrelled. | 他和珂赛特吵了一架 |
| 2636 | She had not wanted to leave the house, | 她不想离开房子, |
| 2637 | but she had eventually obeyed him. | 但她最终服从了他 |
| 2638 | They had left quickly at nightfall, | 他们在傍晚时分迅速离去, |
| 2639 | bringing their servant Toussaint with them, but very little luggage. | 把他们的仆人图桑带过来 但行李很少 |
| 2640 | Cosette had brought | 珂赛特带来了 |
| 2641 | her letter-case and blotter with her, Valjean, his box of child's clothing, and the old national | 她的书信箱和书写器 与她,阿让, 他的箱子 孩子的衣服, 和老国民 |
| 2642 | guard uniform which all respectable men possessed and which he had worn under a previous identity. | 警服是所有受人尊敬的人所佩戴的,也是他以前穿的。 |
| 2643 | In their new house, they went to bed in silence. | 在他们的新房子里,他们默默地上床睡觉. |
| 2644 | Cosette, however, did not leave her bedroom the | 但是珂赛特没有离开她的卧室 |
| 2645 | next day, and Jean Valjean had dinner alone. | 第二天,让·阿让单独吃饭 |
| 2646 | As he was eating, Toussaint told him about the fighting | 在吃饭的时候,图桑告诉他打架的事 |
| 2647 | in the city, but he did not pay much attention. | 在城里,但他没有多注意。 |
| 2648 | He was too worried about Cosette. | 他太担心珂赛特了 |
| 2649 | There was no | 没有 |
| 2650 | reason, he thought, why they should not continue to live happily together in England. | 他认为,为什么他们不应该继续在英国幸福地生活在一起。 |
| 2651 | As long as | 只要我们... |
| 2652 | he had Cosette, he would be happy, and it did not matter where they lived. | 他有珂赛特,他会很高兴的, 他们住在哪里不重要。 |
| 2653 | He began to feel happier | 他开始高兴了 |
| 2654 | as he thought about the journey they would soon be making. | 当他想到他们即将踏上旅程的时候 |
| 2655 | He stood up and was going to leave the | 他站起来准备离开 |
| 2656 | room, when something made him stop. | 房间,当有东西让他停下来。 |
| 2657 | He glanced again at the mirror. | 他再次看着镜子。 |
| 2658 | Cosette's blotter was lying | 珂赛特的图纸在撒谎 |
| 2659 | on a cupboard just below it, and as Valjean stared at its reflection, he read the following lines. | 在它下面的橱柜上 当阿让盯着它的反射时 他读了以下几行 |
| 2660 | My dearest, we are leaving this house at once. | 亲爱的,我们马上离开这房子 |
| 2661 | We go tonight to No. | 我们今晚去No. |
| 2662 | 7, Rue de l'Homme Armée, | 7号,罗马机场, |
| 2663 | and in a week we shall be in England. | 一周后我们会在英国 |
| 2664 | Cosette, the 4th of June. | 珂赛特 六月四日 |
| 2665 | In her unhappy state of mind, | 在她不愉快的状态下 |
| 2666 | Cosette had forgotten to remove the page that she had used to blot the letter she had written to | 珂赛特忘记去掉她以前写过的信 |
| 2667 | Marius. | 马略 |
| 2668 | She had left it on the cupboard, and the mirror, reflecting the backwards handwriting, | 她把它放在橱柜里 镜子反射出反面的笔迹 |
| 2669 | made the message clearly visible. | 使信息清晰可见。 |
| 2670 | Valjean moved closer to the mirror and read the lines again, | 阿让走近镜子,又读了台词 |
| 2671 | not wanting to believe them. | 不想相信他们 |
| 2672 | But there was no doubt that this was Cosette's handwriting. | 但毫无疑问 这是珂赛特的笔迹 |
| 2673 | He began to shake, and he fell back into an armchair, feeling angry and betrayed. | 他开始摇摇欲坠,他倒在了扶手椅上,感到愤怒和背叛. |
| 2674 | He had | 他有过 |
| 2675 | suffered terribly over the years, and until now he had survived every disaster. | 这些年来,他遭受了巨大的痛苦,直到现在,他都活了下来。 |
| 2676 | But this was the | 但这是 |
| 2677 | worst thing that had ever happened to him. | 最糟糕的事是他曾经发生的。 |
| 2678 | Someone was threatening to rob him of the only person he | 有人威胁要抢劫他唯一的一个人 |
| 2679 | loved. | 爱 |
| 2680 | He murmured to himself, She's going to leave me, and the pain of those words cut into | 他自言自语,她要离开我, 那些词的痛苦切入 |
| 2681 | his heart like a knife. | 他的心脏就像一把刀。 |
| 2682 | After a short time he rose to his feet and looked again at the blotter. | 短短的一段时间后,他站起来,再次望着油滴. |
| 2683 | His anger and misery of minutes before had been replaced by a terrible calmness. | 他几分钟前的愤怒和痛苦被可怕的平静所取代。 |
| 2684 | He stared at | 他看着 |
| 2685 | the blotter, coldness in his eyes, the darkness of the deepest night in his heart. | 他的眼中寒冷 内心深处的黑暗 |
| 2686 | He remembered | 他记得 |
| 2687 | clearly the young man in the Luxembourg gardens who had shown such great interest in Cosette, | 显然,卢森堡花园的年轻人 对珂赛特如此感兴趣, |
| 2688 | and he was certain that this was the man she had written to. | 他肯定这是她给的那个人 |
| 2689 | He went out into the night and sat on | 他走进夜里,坐着 |
| 2690 | the doorstep, his heart filled with a terrible hatred for the man who was trying to steal Cosette | 门阶,他内心充满了对那个 想要偷走珂赛特的人的憎恨 |
| 2691 | from him. | 从他。 |
| 2692 | He sat for a long time, listening to the sound of distant gunfire in the city, | 他坐了很长一段时间,听了城中遥远的枪声, |
| 2693 | wondering how to get his revenge, when suddenly he heard footsteps. | 当他突然听到脚步声时 想知道如何报复他 |
| 2694 | Looking up, he saw a pale-faced boy, dressed in rags, studying the numbers of the houses in the | 抬头看,他看到一个脸色苍白的男孩,穿着破布,研究着房子的数量 |
| 2695 | street. | 街道。 |
| 2696 | Seeing Valjean on his doorstep, the boy stopped and asked, Do you live in this street? | 看到阿让在他的门阶上,男孩停下来问,你住在这条街上吗? |
| 2697 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2698 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2699 | I'm looking for number seven. | 我在找七号 |
| 2700 | I have a letter for a girl who lives here. | 我给一个住在这里的女孩写了封信 |
| 2701 | Well, I'm the girl's father. | 我是那个女孩的父亲 |
| 2702 | You can give the letter to me. | 你可以把信给我 |
| 2703 | Oh, and one more thing before you | 还有一件事 |
| 2704 | go, Valjean said when the boy had handed him the letter. | 去吧,阿让说,当男孩 给他的信。 |
| 2705 | Where should I take the reply? | 我该在哪里接受答复? |
| 2706 | That letter comes from the barricade in the Rue de la Chambrerie, the boy replied. | 该信来自Chambrerie路的路障,男孩回答说。 |
| 2707 | Which is | 这是 |
| 2708 | where I'm going now. | 我现在要去的地方。 |
| 2709 | Good night, citizen. | 晚安,市民们 |
| 2710 | Jean Valjean went back into the house and tried to | 让·阿让回到家里,试图 |
| 2711 | make sense of the words that danced before his eyes. | 在他眼皮底下跳舞的言语 |
| 2712 | I shall die. | 我会死 |
| 2713 | When you read this, | 当你读到这个 |
| 2714 | my soul will be very near. | 我的灵魂将非常接近。 |
| 2715 | This was enough to fill his hate-filled heart with sudden joy. | 这足以让他充满仇恨的心充满突然的喜悦. |
| 2716 | So the problem was solved. | 所以问题就解决了 |
| 2717 | The man who threatened his happiness was going to die, | 威胁他幸福的人要死了 |
| 2718 | was perhaps already dead. | 也许已经死了。 |
| 2719 | Then Valjean frowned, and after a quick calculation, | 然后,阿让皱眉, 经过快速计算, |
| 2720 | decided that Marius was probably still alive. | 决定马略可能还活着 |
| 2721 | But it made no difference. | 但它没有区别。 |
| 2722 | He was still certain to die, | 他仍然肯定会死 |
| 2723 | and Valjean's happiness would be safe. | 和阿让的幸福是安全的。 |
| 2724 | If he kept the letter in his pocket, | 如果他把信藏在口袋里的话 |
| 2725 | Cosette would never know what had happened to the other man, and life with her would continue the | 珂赛特永远不会知道 另一个男人发生了什么 和她在一起的生活会继续 |
| 2726 | same as before. | 和以前一样 |
| 2727 | What happiness! | 多么快乐! |
| 2728 | But his happiness had no sooner returned than it disappeared again | 但他的幸福一回就消失 |
| 2729 | in a cloud of despair. | 在绝望的云中 |
| 2730 | In his heart he knew he had no choice. | 在他的心里 他知道他没有选择。 |
| 2731 | For the sake of Cosette's happiness, | 为了珂赛特的幸福 |
| 2732 | he would have to try and save the life of the man she loved, the man he hated more than any other | 他必须努力拯救她所爱的人 他比任何其他人更讨厌的人 |
| 2733 | in the world. | 在这个世界。 |
| 2734 | Half an hour later, he left the house, dressed in his National Guard uniform, | 半小时后,他离开家,穿着国民警卫队的制服, |
| 2735 | with a loaded gun and a pocket full of gunpowder, and made his way towards the Market District of | 带着装满枪的枪和装满火药的口袋 朝市场区进发 |
| 2736 | Paris. | 巴黎 巴黎 巴黎 巴黎 |
| 2737 | Chapter 12. | 第12章 国家 |
| 2738 | Fight to the Death. | 奋战至死. |
| 2739 | During the night, the 37 remaining rebels strengthened | 在夜间,留下的37名叛乱分子得到加强 |
| 2740 | the main barricade and made more bullets. | 主要路障和制造更多的子弹。 |
| 2741 | The ground floor of the wine shop became a hospital | 酒店的底层变成了医院 |
| 2742 | for the wounded, and the bodies of the dead were taken to an alley near the smaller of the two | 死者的尸体被带往两条小巷 |
| 2743 | barricades. | 设置路障。 |
| 2744 | Four of the dead people were National Guards, and their uniforms were removed. | 死者中有4人是国民警卫队,他们的制服被移除. |
| 2745 | After a | 之后a |
| 2746 | discussion with his friends, Anjolroi decided that the married men, there were five of them, | 和他的朋友讨论,安乔洛伊决定 已婚男子,有五个, |
| 2747 | had to leave. | 不得不离开。 |
| 2748 | It's your duty not to die, he told them. | 他告诉他们,你有责任不死 |
| 2749 | You must return to your families. | 你必须回到你的家人。 |
| 2750 | How can we leave? | 我们怎么走? |
| 2751 | They protested. | 他们抗议。 |
| 2752 | We're surrounded. | 我们被包围了 |
| 2753 | The soldiers will shoot us as | 士兵们会射杀我们 |
| 2754 | soon as they see us. | 一旦他们看到我们 |
| 2755 | You can wear these. | 你可以穿这个 |
| 2756 | Anjolroi pointed to the National Guard | 安乔罗伊指着国民警卫队 |
| 2757 | uniforms that had been taken off the dead soldiers. | 已经脱下死亡士兵的制服。 |
| 2758 | But there are only four, Marius observed. | 但只有四个,马略观察。 |
| 2759 | Then one of us must stay and fight, one of the married men replied. | 然后我们中的一个必须留下来战斗,一个已婚男人回答. |
| 2760 | A long argument followed, | 接下来是漫长的争论 |
| 2761 | during which each of the married men tried to persuade the others to go. | 在此期间,每个已婚男子都试图说服其他人离开。 |
| 2762 | Finally, someone shouted to Marius. | 最后,有人向马略大喊大叫. |
| 2763 | You decide which one must stay. | 你决定谁必须留下 |
| 2764 | Marius went pale at the | 马吕斯的脸色苍白 |
| 2765 | uniforms. | 军装 |
| 2766 | But as he did so, a fifth uniform fell as if by magic at his feet. | 但随着他这样做,第5件制服就好像被魔法击倒在他的脚下. |
| 2767 | Looking round, | 环顾四周 |
| 2768 | Marius recognised Cosette's father. | 马略认出了珂赛特的父亲 |
| 2769 | Jean Valjean,他来到路障时未受到注意, | |
| 2770 | had been listening to the argument and had quickly understood the situation. | 并迅速了解了情况。 |
| 2771 | Now you can all leave, he said. | 他说你们可以走了 |
| 2772 | The sky grew lighter, but not a door or window was open in | 天空变轻了,但没有打开门窗 |
| 2773 | the street. | 街边 |
| 2774 | The barricade was stronger than it had been for the first assault, and the rebels | 路障比第一次袭击时还坚固 叛军 |
| 2775 | were at their positions, guns loaded and ready for action. | 枪已经装满了 准备行动 |
| 2776 | They did not have long to wait. | 他们没有等待很久。 |
| 2777 | Sounds of chains and of heavy wheels moving along the stone streets could be heard, and then | 可以听到铁链和重轮沿石头街道移动的声音,然后 |
| 2778 | soldiers came into view at the end of the street, pulling a large cannon. | 士兵们在街尾看到,拉着大炮。 |
| 2779 | The rebels fired their | 叛军开火 |
| 2780 | guns, but when the smoke had cleared, they saw the soldiers unharmed, steadily aiming the cannon | 枪,但当烟雾清除, 他们看到士兵没有受伤, 稳步瞄准大炮 |
| 2781 | at the barricade. | 在路障边 |
| 2782 | Moments later, an officer shouted a command, and the cannon roared into action. | 之后,一名军官高喊命令,大炮咆哮成行动. |
| 2783 | The cannonball crashed into the bottom of the barricade with a loud explosion, but did little | 炮弹撞到路障的底部 爆炸声响亮,但是没有 |
| 2784 | damage. | 损害。 |
| 2785 | The rebels clapped and cheered. | 叛军大喊大叫 |
| 2786 | More soldiers moved into position at the end of the | 更多士兵在战争结束时进入阵地 |
| 2787 | street, behind the cannon, and started to build a low wall with pieces of broken stone. | 街上,炮台后面, 并开始建造低墙 碎石块。 |
| 2788 | At the same time, the leader of the gun crew adjusted the aim of the cannon. | 同时,炮兵队长调整了大炮的目标. |
| 2789 | Heads down! | 头朝下! |
| 2790 | Anjolra shouted. | 安若尔拉大叫. |
| 2791 | The next cannonball exploded against the wall at one end of the | 下一枚炮弹在墙上爆炸 |
| 2792 | barricade, killing two men and wounding three. | 路障,炸死两人,炸伤三人。 |
| 2793 | We mustn't let that happen again, Anjolra said. | 我们不能让这种情况再次发生,安乔拉说。 |
| 2794 | He aimed his gun over the barricade at the leader of the gun crew and fired. | 他用枪瞄准路障,向枪手头头开枪。 |
| 2795 | The gunner, | 枪手, |
| 2796 | a fair-haired, handsome young man, spun round twice with his head thrown back and fell sideways | 一个美发英俊的年轻人 头朝后摔了两下 |
| 2797 | across the cannon. | 穿过炮台 |
| 2798 | Blood poured from the middle of his back. | 血从背中流注. |
| 2799 | A tear rolled down Anjolra's cheek. | 撕裂了安乔拉的脸颊 |
| 2800 | It's sad, he murmured to Marius, who was standing next to him. | 真可悲,他向站在他旁边的马里乌斯喃喃自语. |
| 2801 | He looked a brave young man. | 他看起来像一个勇敢的年轻人。 |
| 2802 | The battle continued for some time. | 战斗持续了一段时间. |
| 2803 | The cannon destroyed the upper windows of the wine shop | 大炮摧毁了酒店的上窗 |
| 2804 | and did some damage to the barricade, but the rebels did not withdraw. | 并且对路障造成一些破坏,但叛军没有撤出。 |
| 2805 | They fired back at the soldiers, killing many men. | 他们向士兵开枪,打死了许多人。 |
| 2806 | In the pauses between shooting, | 在射击之间的暂停中, |
| 2807 | the rebels could hear the sound of fighting in other parts of Paris. | 叛军可以听到在巴黎其他地方战斗的声音。 |
| 2808 | They were filled with hope that help would come soon, but the hope did not last long. | 他们满怀希望,希望很快得到帮助,但希望没有持续多久。 |
| 2809 | Within half an hour, the sound of gunfire in other places had stopped, | 半小时内,其他地方的枪声停止了 |
| 2810 | and the rebels knew that they were alone. | 叛乱者知道他们是孤独的。 |
| 2811 | When a second cannon was moved into position next to the | 当第二门大炮被移到... |
| 2812 | first, they knew that the end was near. | 首先,他们知道结局已经接近了 |
| 2813 | Both cannons fired together, accompanied by gunfire | 两门炮一起发射,并伴有枪声 |
| 2814 | from soldiers at the end of the street and on the rooftops. | 从街尾和屋顶的士兵那里 |
| 2815 | As other guns began firing at the smaller | 随着其他枪炮开始向小炮开火 |
| 2816 | barricade, the rebels fought back bravely, but they were running out of bullets. | 路障,叛军勇敢反击,但子弹已经用完。 |
| 2817 | There were only | 只有一个 |
| 2818 | 26 men left, and the main attack on the barricade was going to take place very soon. | 26人离开,对路障的主要攻击将很快发生。 |
| 2819 | Some men, | 一些男人,他们... |
| 2820 | including Marius, stayed on the main barricade, while the others built a low stone wall around | 包括Marius在内,他们留在主要路障上,而其他人则在四周建造了一道低矮的石墙。 |
| 2821 | the door of the wine shop. | 酒店的门。 |
| 2822 | Anjolra, inside the wine shop, turned to Javert, who was still tied | 酒店里面的Anjolra 转向沙威 沙威还被绑着 |
| 2823 | to the post. | 到岗位。 |
| 2824 | I haven't forgotten you, he said, putting a loaded gun on the table. | 我还没忘记你,他说,把枪放在桌上 |
| 2825 | The last man | 最后一个男人 |
| 2826 | to leave this place will blow your brains out. | 离开这个地方会把你的脑袋炸飞 |
| 2827 | At this point, Jean Valjean spoke to Anjolra. | 此时,让·阿让与安若拉交谈. |
| 2828 | You're the leader, aren't you? | 你是领导,不是吗? |
| 2829 | Can I ask you for a favor? | 我能请你帮个忙吗? |
| 2830 | You saved a man's life by giving | 你救了一个男人的命 通过给予 |
| 2831 | him your uniform. | 他是你的军装。 |
| 2832 | You deserve some reward. | 你应该得到一些奖励。 |
| 2833 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 2834 | Let me kill this man. | 让我杀了这个人 |
| 2835 | That's fair, Anjolra decided, when nobody objected. | 这很公平,安乔拉决定, 当时没有人反对。 |
| 2836 | You can have your spy. | 你可以有你的间谍。 |
| 2837 | At the same moment, | 同时, |
| 2838 | there was the sound of a drum, followed by a loud roar. | 鼓声响起,然后大吼大叫。 |
| 2839 | They're coming! | 他们来了! |
| 2840 | cried Marius from the top of the barricade. | 玛莉丝从路障顶部哭出来 |
| 2841 | The rebels rushed to their positions, | 叛军赶到阵地, |
| 2842 | leaving Valjean alone with Javert inside the wine shop. | 让阿让和沙威单独待在酒店里 |
| 2843 | Valjean untied the rope around Javert's feet | 阿让松开沙威脚下的绳子 |
| 2844 | and, taking him by the belt of his coat, led him outside. | 带着他穿过外套的腰带,把他带到外面。 |
| 2845 | Only Marius, looking over his shoulder, | 只有马略,看着他的肩膀, |
| 2846 | saw them cross the stronghold towards the smaller barricade. | 看到他们穿过据点 向小路障走去 |
| 2847 | Valjean, his gun in one hand, pulled Javert behind him over the barricade and into a narrow alley, | 阿让,一手持枪,把沙威拉到他身后 越过路障,进入一条狭窄的巷子, |
| 2848 | where the corner of a house hid them from view. | 在那里,一个房子的角落 隐藏他们从视线。 |
| 2849 | A terrible heap of dead bodies lay not far away, | 一群死尸在不远处 |
| 2850 | among them the blood-stained body of a young girl in man's clothes. | 包括一个穿着男人衣服的年轻女孩的血迹 |
| 2851 | Eponine. | 爱波宁. |
| 2852 | Javert glanced at the dead body and murmured, | 沙威看着尸体,喃喃自语, |
| 2853 | I think I know that girl. | 我想我认识那个女孩 |
| 2854 | Then, returning his attention to Valjean, he said calmly, | 然后他把注意力还给阿让 他冷静地说 |
| 2855 | I think you know me too. | 我想你也认识我 |
| 2856 | Take your revenge. | 报仇吧 |
| 2857 | Valjean, however, took a knife from his pocket and cut the ropes that tied Javert's wrists. | 然而,阿让却从口袋里拿了一把刀,剪断了绑着沙威手腕的绳子. |
| 2858 | You're free to go, he said. | 他说你可以走了 |
| 2859 | When Javert stared at him, | 当沙威盯着他, |
| 2860 | speechless with surprise, Valjean went on, I don't suppose I'll leave here alive, | 无声无息的惊讶,阿让继续, 我想我不会活着离开这里, |
| 2861 | but if I do, I'm staying at number seven, Rue de la Marmée. | 但是如果我这样做,我会留在第七号, Rue de la Marmee。 |
| 2862 | Now go. | 现在去。 |
| 2863 | Javert buttoned his coat, straightened his shoulders, and, with a puzzled look on his face, | 沙威扣住他的外套, 理直他的肩膀, 和,在他的脸上一个谜团的表情, |
| 2864 | began to walk off in the direction of the market. | 开始走向市场方向。 |
| 2865 | He had only gone a few steps, however, | 不过他只走了几步 |
| 2866 | when he turned and looked at Valjean. | 他转身看着阿让 |
| 2867 | I find this embarrassing, he said. | 他说我觉得这很尴尬 |
| 2868 | I'd rather you killed me. | 我宁愿你杀了我。 |
| 2869 | Go away, Valjean replied. | 走开 阿让回答 |
| 2870 | Javert walked away slowly, and Valjean, waiting for him to turn a corner, | 沙威慢慢走开,阿让,等着他转弯 |
| 2871 | fired his gun into the air and returned to the stronghold. | 将他的枪射向空中,然后返回据点。 |
| 2872 | It's done, he said. | 他说已经搞定了 |
| 2873 | There was a roar of gunfire, and the soldiers attacked, rushing towards the barricade. | 枪声响起,士兵们袭击,冲向路障。 |
| 2874 | Many | 许多 |
| 2875 | fell, but many more reached the barricade. | 但还有更多的人到达路障 |
| 2876 | The first assault was beaten back by the brave rebels, | 第一次袭击被勇敢的叛军击退 |
| 2877 | but the soldiers attacked again and again. | 但士兵们一再进攻 |
| 2878 | Soon the ground below the barricade was piled with | 很快,路障下面的地面就堆满了 |
| 2879 | dead and wounded men, as the rebels and soldiers fought hand to hand. | 当叛军和士兵手牵手时 伤亡惨重 |
| 2880 | The rebels fought long and | 叛军长期作战 |
| 2881 | hard to defend the stronghold, but finally they had to withdraw to the low wall outside the wine | 很难保卫据点 但最后他们不得不撤到酒外的低墙上 |
| 2882 | shop. | 商店。 |
| 2883 | They stood with their backs to the door, shooting up at the soldiers, who were climbing | 他们背着门站着,朝正在攀登的士兵开枪 |
| 2884 | down towards them from the barricade. | 向着他们从路障。 |
| 2885 | One by one, the remaining rebels escaped into the wine shop, | 一个接一个 剩下的叛军逃进了酒店 |
| 2886 | until only Anjolroy and Marius were left outside. | 直到只有安茹罗伊和马略被留在外面 |
| 2887 | As the two friends moved back towards the door, | 当两个朋友搬回门口时 |
| 2888 | fighting off the soldiers, a bullet hit Marius in the shoulder. | 击退了士兵,一颗子弹击中了马略的肩膀. |
| 2889 | His eyes closed, | 他闭上眼睛 |
| 2890 | and in great pain, he felt a hand grab him as he fell. | 在非常痛苦中,他感到一只手抓住了他,当他跌倒的时候。 |
| 2891 | They've taken me prisoner, he thought, | 他们把我俘虏了,他以为 |
| 2892 | moments before losing consciousness. | 在失去知觉前的那一刻 |
| 2893 | Now I shall be shot. | 现在我要被枪杀了 |
| 2894 | The soldiers, meanwhile, attacked the | 与此同时,士兵们袭击了 |
| 2895 | wine shop. | 酒铺 |
| 2896 | Before long they broke down the door and rushed inside. | 不久后,他们破门而入。 |
| 2897 | Anjolroy and the few surviving | 安乔罗伊和少数幸存下来的人 |
| 2898 | rebels fought bravely, but the soldiers were too strong. | 叛军英勇作战,但士兵过于强大. |
| 2899 | Soon all the rebels were dead, | 很快所有的叛军都死了 |
| 2900 | 包括Anjolroy, 他是最后的死。 | |
| 2901 | Sawed in hand, surrounded by soldiers, | 被士兵包围着, |
| 2902 | he refused to surrender. | 他拒绝投降。 |
| 2903 | He died in a rain of bullets, with a strangely victorious smile on | 他死在了子弹的雨中 带着奇怪的胜利的微笑 |
| 2904 | his lips. | 他的嘴唇。 他的嘴唇。 |
| 2905 | Chapter 13. | 第13章,第1节。 |
| 2906 | The sewers of Paris. | 巴黎的下水道 |
| 2907 | Marius had indeed been taken prisoner, | 马略确实被俘虏了, |
| 2908 | but not by the soldiers. | 但不是军人干的 |
| 2909 | It was Jean Valjean's hand that had caught him as he fell. | 是让·阿让的手在摔倒时抓住了他. |
| 2910 | Valjean had taken no part in the battle. | 阿让没有参加战斗. |
| 2911 | He had been looking after wounded men while bullets flew | 他一直照顾伤员 而子弹飞翔 |
| 2912 | all around him. | 环绕着他 |
| 2913 | When Marius had been hit, Valjean ran to him at once, grabbed him before he fell, | 当马里厄斯被击中时,阿让立刻跑到他身边,在摔倒前抓住了他, |
| 2914 | and carried his unconscious body into a small alley behind the wine shop. | 带着他无意识的躯体 进入酒店后面的小巷子 |
| 2915 | Valjean lowered | 阿让放下 |
| 2916 | Marius to the ground, stood with his back to the wall, and looked around him. | 马里乌斯倒在地上,背着墙站着,看着他周围. |
| 2917 | The situation was | 情况是 |
| 2918 | terrible. | 糟糕透顶了 |
| 2919 | There seemed to be no escape. | 似乎无法逃脱。 |
| 2920 | On one side of him was the field of battle. | 他一边是战场 |
| 2921 | On the other | 另一方面 |
| 2922 | side was the low barricade, behind which hundreds of soldiers waited for rebels trying to escape. | 数以百计的士兵在路障后面等待叛军试图逃跑。 |
| 2923 | Both ways meant certain death. | 两者都意味着死亡 |
| 2924 | It was a situation that only a bird could have escaped from. | 这是一种只有鸟才能逃脱的局面。 |
| 2925 | Valjean looked desperately around him, at the house opposite, the barricade, the ground, | Valjean绝望地看着他周围, 对面的房子,路障,地面, |
| 2926 | and then he had a sudden idea. | 然后他突然有个主意 |
| 2927 | At the foot of the smaller barricade, half hidden by broken stones | 在小路障的脚下,一半被碎石掩埋 |
| 2928 | and pieces of wood, there was a hole in the road covered with an iron grill. | 和木头,有一个洞 在路上覆盖了铁烤架。 |
| 2929 | Valjean leapt forward, | 阿尔让跃进, |
| 2930 | and using all his strength, he moved the stones and wood, opened the grill, lifted Marius onto | 他用他的全部力量 将石头和木头移走 打开烤架 把马里乌斯抬上 |
| 2931 | his shoulders, and climbed down into the darkness. | 他的肩膀, 爬到黑暗中。 |
| 2932 | A few minutes later, he found himself in a long | 几分钟后,他发现自己在很长一段时间内 |
| 2933 | underground passage, a place of absolute peace and silence. | 地下通道,一个绝对和平与沉默的地方。 |
| 2934 | He was inside the Paris sewers. | 他当时在巴黎的下水道里 |
| 2935 | He could just see, by the gray light from the grill above his head, that he was surrounded by | 他从头上的烤架上看到灰色的光线 他被包围着 |
| 2936 | walls. | 墙壁 |
| 2937 | Ahead of him lay total darkness, but he had to go on. | 在他前方 完全黑暗, 但他必须去。 |
| 2938 | The soldiers might discover | 士兵们可能会发现 |
| 2939 | grill by the barricade at any moment and come down in search of him. | 随时在路障旁烤烤 然后下来找他 |
| 2940 | With Marius lying across | 与马略躺过 |
| 2941 | his shoulders, Valjean walked forward into the darkness, feeling his way along the wet, slippery | 他的肩膀,阿让走进黑暗中, 感受他沿着湿润,滑的路 |
| 2942 | walls with his hands. | 墙壁用他的手。 |
| 2943 | He moved from one passage into another, slipping several times on the wet | 他从一条路走进另一条路 在湿水上滑了好几次 |
| 2944 | floor. | 地板 |
| 2945 | He could not see where he was going, but he knew he had to follow the downward slope of the | 他看不见他要去哪里, 但他知道他必须沿着下坡 |
| 2946 | road. | 道路。 |
| 2947 | He walked away for a long time, his clothes wet with the blood from Marius's wound, the faint | 他走了很长一段时间 他的衣服湿透了 马略的伤口的血 昏倒了 |
| 2948 | whisper of the young man's breath in his ear. | 悄悄地说这年轻人的呼吸在耳边. |
| 2949 | He walked in total darkness, the silence broken | 他完全在黑暗中行走 沉默破灭了 |
| 2950 | occasionally by the thunder of gun carriages and horses racing along the streets of Paris far above | 偶尔会在巴黎大街上 被枪车和马匹的雷击 |
| 2951 | his head. | 他的头 |
| 2952 | Suddenly, he saw his own shadow on the floor of the passage in front of him. | 突然,他在前面的通道的地板上看到了自己的影子. |
| 2953 | Looking back, | 回头看 |
| 2954 | he saw the distant light of a torch. | 他看见火炬的远光 |
| 2955 | He was being followed. | 他被跟踪。 |
| 2956 | He pressed himself against the wall, | 他把自己压在墙上, |
| 2957 | held his breath and waited. | 屏住呼吸,等待着。 |
| 2958 | In the distance, a group of men formed a circle around the torchlight. | 在远处,一群人围绕火炬灯组成了一个圆圈. |
| 2959 | They seemed to be listening for something, waiting for someone to move. | 他们似乎在听一些东西, 等待有人移动。 |
| 2960 | Finally the group of men moved off along another passage, and Valjean was left in total darkness | 最后,一群人沿着另一条通道离开, 和阿让在完全黑暗中 |
| 2961 | once again. | 再来一次 |
| 2962 | He continued his journey through the sewers. | 他继续穿过下水道 |
| 2963 | Sometimes the roof of the passages was so low that he had to bend down as he walked. | 有时通道的屋顶太低,以至于他走路时不得不弯腰. |
| 2964 | His feet slipped all the time in the water on the ground, and he felt sick and faint | 他的脚一直滑倒在水里 在地上,他觉得生病和晕倒 |
| 2965 | with the terrible, airless smell. | 与可怕的,无气味。 |
| 2966 | At last, exhausted, he stopped beneath a large grill that brought him much-needed light and | 终于筋疲力尽了 他停在一个巨大的烤炉下 给他带来了非常需要的光 |
| 2967 | fresh air. | 新鲜空气。 |
| 2968 | He laid Marius down gently at the edge of the sewer and looked down at his face. | 他轻轻地把马略放在下水道的边缘,俯视着他的脸. |
| 2969 | It was covered with blood and as pale as death. | 它被鲜血覆盖 苍白的死亡。 |
| 2970 | Valjean tore pieces off his own shirt and bandaged Marius's wounded shoulder as well as he could. | Valjean撕开他自己的衬衫 并给Marius的伤痕肩上贴上绷带 |
| 2971 | Then bending over the unconscious body, Valjean stared at Marius with hatred in his eyes. | 然后弯曲在无意识的身体上,阿让在眼中怀恨在心地注视着马略. |
| 2972 | He found two objects in Marius's clothing, a piece of bread and a wallet. | 他在马略的衣服中发现了两个物品,一块面包和一个钱包. |
| 2973 | Valjean ate the bread and, opening the wallet, found a note which Marius had written. | 阿尔让吃了面包,打开钱包,发现了马略写的一张纸条. |
| 2974 | My name is Marius Pontmercy. | 我叫马里乌斯·庞特默西 |
| 2975 | My body must be taken to the house of my grandfather, Monsieur Gilles Normand, 6 roues des filles | 我的身体必须带到我祖父 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生的家里 6号公路 |
| 2976 | (原始内容存档于2017-07-21). du calvaire, in the Marais. | |
| 2977 | Valjean repeated the address until he could remember it, returned the wallet to Marius's | 阿让重复了地址直到他记得为止 把钱包还给了马略 |
| 2978 | pocket, picked Marius up again, and continued his journey downwards towards the river. | 继续沿着河向下行驶 |
| 2979 | He did not know what part of the city he was passing under or how far he had come. | 他不知道他经过的城市的哪个地方,也不知道他走了多远。 |
| 2980 | The only thing he was sure of was that the light through the grills far above his head | 他唯一确信的是, 光穿过他的头上的烤架 |
| 2981 | was growing weaker, which meant that the sun was setting. | 越来越弱,这意味着太阳正在落下。 |
| 2982 | At one point he had to walk waist-deep through water and almost sank as the ground turned | 一次,他不得不走腰穿水 几乎沉在地面转弯 |
| 2983 | to sand beneath his feet. | 他的脚下有沙子 |
| 2984 | Finally, when even his great strength was beginning to fade, he saw ahead of him a light, | 最后,当他的伟大力量开始衰落时, 他看到了在他前面的一盏灯, |
| 2985 | the clear light of day. | 明亮的白昼, |
| 2986 | He was suddenly filled with new energy at the sight, at last, of his way of escape from | 他突然充满了新的能量 终于看到了他的逃生之路 |
| 2987 | the sewers. | 下水道。 |
| 2988 | Forgetting the weight of Marius on his shoulders and his own hunger and tiredness, he ran towards | 忘记了马里乌斯肩上的重担 忘记了自己的饥饿和疲倦 |
| 2989 | the light. | 灯光。 |
| 2990 | He had to bend as the roof of the tunnel became lower. | 由于隧道的屋顶越来越低,他不得不弯曲. |
| 2991 | But when he reached the light, Valjean stopped and gave a cry of despair. | 但到了灯光下,阿让就停下来,给了绝望的呼声. |
| 2992 | The opening was closed with a strong iron gate held firm by a huge rusty lock. | 开口时有一个坚固的铁门被一个巨大的生锈锁牢牢地挡住了. |
| 2993 | Through the bars Valjean could see daylight, the river, a narrow river bank. | 通过栏杆,阿让可以看到日光,河流,狭窄的河岸. |
| 2994 | But how could he get out? | 他怎么能出来? |
| 2995 | Valjean laid Marius down by the wall where the floor was dry. | 阿让在地板干燥的墙边放下了马略. |
| 2996 | Then, moving to the gate, he shook it fiercely with both hands trying to bend the bars with | 然后,他移动到大门, 他用双手猛烈摇动它 试图弯曲的栏杆与 |
| 2997 | the last of his strength. | 他最后的力量。 |
| 2998 | But the gate was solid and the bars were firm. | 但城门坚固,栏杆坚固. |
| 2999 | Valjean turned his back to the gate and sank to the ground. | 尔时阿难转身向城门而沉. |
| 3000 | His head bowed between his knees. | 他的头在膝盖之间弯曲. |
| 3001 | There was no way out. | 没有出路。 |
| 3002 | And as all hope of escape left him, he began to think of Cosette. | 而随着所有逃跑的希望都留给了他,他开始想起珂赛特. |
| 3003 | While in this state of despair, Valjean felt a hand on his shoulder. | 在这种绝望的状态下,阿让感到了肩膀上的手. |
| 3004 | He thought he was dreaming. | 以为梦. |
| 3005 | He looked up and saw a man dressed in old clothes standing beside him. | 他抬头看着一个穿旧衣服的男人站在他旁边。 |
| 3006 | Despite the unexpectedness of this meeting, Valjean recognized the man at once. | 尽管这次会议出乎意料,阿让还是立刻认出了这个人. |
| 3007 | It was Tenardier. | 是特纳迪耶 |
| 3008 | Valjean did not show that he recognized the man and saw with relief that Tenardier had | 阿让没有表明他认出了这个人 并松了一口气地看到了泰纳迪耶 |
| 3009 | not recognized him. | 不认识他 |
| 3010 | I'll make a bargain with you, the man said. | 我会跟你讨价还价,那个人说。 |
| 3011 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 3012 | Tenardier nodded in Marius's direction. | 特纳迪埃朝马略的方向点头. |
| 3013 | You've killed a man. | 你杀了一个人 |
| 3014 | Give me half of what you've found in this man's pockets and I'll unlock the gate for | 给我你从他口袋里找到的一半 我会打开大门 |
| 3015 | you. | 你们 |
| 3016 | He produced a large key from his pocket and a piece of rope. | 他从口袋里拿出了一把大钥匙和一根绳子. |
| 3017 | I'll give you this as well, he said. | 他说我也会给你这个 |
| 3018 | Then you can tie stones to the body and throw it in the river. | 然后把石头绑在身上扔进河里 |
| 3019 | Valjean took the rope without speaking. | 阿让不说话就拿了绳子 |
| 3020 | What about my share of the money? | 我的钱呢? |
| 3021 | Tenardier asked. | 特纳迪耶问. |
| 3022 | Valjean took 30 francs from his pockets and showed it to Tenardier, who stared with disbelief. | 阿尔让从他的口袋里拿了30法郎,并把它展示给泰纳迪耶,泰纳迪耶以难以置信的眼光主演. |
| 3023 | You killed a man for just 30 francs? | 你为了30法郎杀了一个人? |
| 3024 | You're a fool. | 你个傻瓜 |
| 3025 | He searched Marius's pockets himself and then Valjean's. | 他亲自搜查了马略的口袋,然后是阿让的口袋. |
| 3026 | It's true, he said at last. | 他说是真的 |
| 3027 | That's all there is. | 仅此而已. |
| 3028 | Oh well, never say that I'm not a kind man. | 别说我不是一个好人 |
| 3029 | He took the 30 francs and helping Valjean to lift Marius onto his shoulders he put the | 他拿了30法郎 帮阿让把马里厄斯抬到肩膀上 |
| 3030 | key in the lock and opened the gate just wide enough for Valjean to pass through. | 锁上钥匙 打开大门 足够阿让通过 |
| 3031 | When Valjean was outside Tenardier closed the gate behind him and disappeared like a | 当阿让在特纳迪耶外面时 关闭了后面的大门 像一个 |
| 3032 | rat into the darkness of the sewers. | 老鼠进入下水道的黑暗中 |
| 3033 | Valjean laid Marius gently on the grass and stood up surrounded by silence enjoying the | 阿让轻轻地把马里乌斯放在草地上 站在寂静的周围 |
| 3034 | feeling of fresh air on his face. | 他脸上有新鲜空气的感觉 |
| 3035 | Then just as he was bending to splash water from the river on Marius's face he was aware | 就在他弯腰向Marius脸上洒水的时候 |
| 3036 | of someone else standing behind him. | 他的身后还有别人 |
| 3037 | He looked round quickly and saw a tall man in a long coat, a large stick in his hand. | 他很快地看着圆形,看见一个身穿长衣的高个子,手持大棒. |
| 3038 | Although the man's face was hidden in shadow Valjean recognised him as Inspector Javert. | 虽然他的脸被隐藏在阴影中 阿让认出他是沙威督察 |
| 3039 | Javert however did not recognise Valjean at first. | 沙威一开始并不认识阿让 |
| 3040 | He had been more interested in catching Tenardier who had escaped from prison and was known to be | 他更有兴趣抓住从监狱越狱的特纳迪埃,他知道, |
| 3041 | in the area. | 在区域。 |
| 3042 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 3043 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 3044 | Valjean told him his name and stood without moving as Javert approached and stared into | 阿让告诉他他的名字 站着不动 沙威靠近他 看着他 |
| 3045 | his eyes. | 他的双眼 |
| 3046 | Inspector Javert. | 沙威探长 |
| 3047 | Valjean said quietly I beg you to do me one favour. | 阿让悄悄地说 我求你帮我一个忙 |
| 3048 | I promise not to try and escape. | 我保证不会试图逃跑 |
| 3049 | I gave you my address this morning if you remember so you would know where to find me | 我今早给你地址了 如果你记得的话 这样你就能知道在哪里找到我 |
| 3050 | anyway. | 无论如何 |
| 3051 | Javert did not seem to hear. | 沙威好像没听到 |
| 3052 | He stared into Valjean's eyes for a long time then stepping back with a look of confusion | 他凝视了阿让的目光很长一段时间,然后又以迷惑的眼神退后 |
| 3053 | in his eyes asked dreamily what are you doing here? | 在他眼里梦寐以求地问 你在这里做什么? |
| 3054 | Who is this man? | 这个人是谁? |
| 3055 | Will you help me to take him home? | 你能帮我带他回家吗? |
| 3056 | Valjean said he's badly injured. | 阿让说他伤势严重. |
| 3057 | Javert looked unhappy but he did not refuse. | 沙威看起来很不高兴 但他没有拒绝 |
| 3058 | Bending down he took a handkerchief from his pocket, wet it in the river and bathed | 他从口袋里拿了一块手帕 湿在河里洗澡 |
| 3059 | in Marius' blood-stained forehead. | 在马略的血迹前额。 |
| 3060 | Then he felt Marius' wrist. | 然后他感觉到了马略的手腕. |
| 3061 | He's dead, he said. | 他说他死了 |
| 3062 | No, not yet, Valjean replied feeling in Marius' jacket for the wallet. | 不,还没有,阿让回答 感觉在马里乌斯的外套 钱包。 |
| 3063 | Look, he said showing Javert the note with Marius' grandfather's address. | 他说给沙威看马略祖父的地址 |
| 3064 | That's where we need to take him. | 这就是我们需要带他去的地方。 |
| 3065 | Javert shouted to the driver who was waiting for him to bring his carriage close to the | 沙威向等待他的司机喊叫 把他的马车靠近 |
| 3066 | river. | 河边 |
| 3067 | With Marius in the back seat, Valjean and Javert side by side in the front. | 以马略为后座,阿让和沙威在前座并肩. |
| 3068 | The carriage drove off quickly through the dark and strangely empty streets of Paris. | 马车迅速驶出巴黎黑暗而奇特的空旷街道. |
| 3069 | When they arrived at Monsieur Gilles Normand's house, a servant answered the door. | 当他们到达吉勒斯·诺曼德先生的家时,一位仆人接了门. |
| 3070 | Gilles Normand先生住在这里吗? | |
| 3071 | Javert asked. | 沙威问. |
| 3072 | Yes, what do you want? | 是的,你想怎样? |
| 3073 | We're bringing back his grandson. | 我们要把他孙子带回来 |
| 3074 | He's dead. | 他已经死了 |
| 3075 | Go and wake his grandfather. | 去叫醒他爷爷 |
| 3076 | We're bringing him in. | 我们带他进来。 |
| 3077 | Javert, Valjean and the driver carried Marius into the house and laid him gently on the | 沙威,阿让和司机把马略抬进屋里 轻轻地把他放在屋里 |
| 3078 | sofa in Monsieur Gilles Normand's sitting room. | 在吉勒斯·诺曼德先生的客厅里 |
| 3079 | While one servant ran to find a doctor and another looked for clean sheets, | 当一位仆人跑去找医生 另一位则找干净的床单时 |
| 3080 | Valjean felt Javert's hand on his arm. | 阿让觉得沙威的手在手臂上. |
| 3081 | He understood and went downstairs with Javert close behind him. | 他明白后下楼,沙威紧跟着他 |
| 3082 | When they had got back into the carriage, however, | 但是当他们回到车厢时 |
| 3083 | Valjean said. | 阿让说. |
| 3084 | Inspector, will you do one last thing for me before you arrest me? | 探长,在逮捕我之前 你能为我做最后一件事吗? |
| 3085 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 3086 | Javert replied impatiently. | 沙威急于回答. |
| 3087 | Let me go home for a minute. | 让我回家一会儿 |
| 3088 | After that, you can do whatever you want with me. | 之后,你可以随心所欲地和我在一起. |
| 3089 | Javert was silent for some moments. | 沙威沉默了一会儿 |
| 3090 | His chin sunk in the collar of his overcoat. | 他的下巴沉在衣领上 |
| 3091 | Then he pulled down the window in front of him. | 然后他把窗子拉下来 |
| 3092 | Number seven, Rue de l'homme armée. | 第七号,人权路武装。 |
| 3093 | He told the driver. | 他告诉司机了 |
| 3094 | Neither man spoke during the journey. | 在旅途中没有人说话。 |
| 3095 | At the end of the Rue de l'homme armée, which was too narrow for the carriage to enter, | 在车厢太窄无法进入的 人权路的尽头 |
| 3096 | Javert paid the driver and accompanied Valjean to his front door on foot. | 沙威付了司机的钱,并陪同阿让步行到他的前门. |
| 3097 | Go in, said Javert with a strange, distant look in his eyes. | 进去吧,沙威说 他的眼神很陌生 |
| 3098 | I'll wait for you here. | 我在这里等你 |
| 3099 | Valjean went into his house and called. | 阿让走进他家打电话 |
| 3100 | It's me. | 师曰是我. |
| 3101 | Climbing the stairs, he paused for a moment to look out of the window | 爬上楼梯,他停下来片刻看着窗外 |
| 3102 | to see what Javert was doing. | 来看看沙威在做什么 |
| 3103 | But the street was empty. | 但是这条街是空的 |
| 3104 | There was no one there. | 没有人在那里。 |
| 3105 | The next morning, Inspector Javert's body was discovered floating in the river. | 次日清晨,沙威探长的尸体被发现漂浮在河中. |
| 3106 | The poor man, unable to understand the kindness and gentle nature of the man | 可怜的人 无法理解他的善良和温柔 |
| 3107 | he had spent his whole life hating, had taken his own life by jumping from a bridge. | 他一生都在痛恨自己 从桥上跳下去 |
| 3108 | It was the only way he knew to escape the confusion that was poisoning his heart. | 这是他唯一能摆脱 毒害心脏的混乱的方法 |
| 3109 | When Monsieur Gilles Normand saw his pale, lifeless-looking grandson lying on the sofa, | 当吉勒斯·诺曼德先生看到 他苍白无生命的孙子躺在沙发上时 |
| 3110 | he shook from head to foot. | 他从头到脚震动。 |
| 3111 | 倚门求援, he语mur. | |
| 3112 | Marius, he's just been brought here, said a servant. | 马里乌斯,他刚被带到这里来,说是一个仆人。 |
| 3113 | He was on the barricade and he's dead, cried the old man in a terrible voice. | 他在路障上,他死了, 用可怕的声音哭着老人。 |
| 3114 | The fool, he did this to hurt me, the ungrateful boy. | 那个傻瓜 他这样做是为了伤害我 那个忘恩负义的男孩 |
| 3115 | I try to be good to him and this is how he rewards me. | 我试着对他好 他就是这样奖励我的 |
| 3116 | The old man walked to the window and while he complained to the knight | 老头子走到窗边 向骑士抱怨 |
| 3117 | about the pain and grief his grandson had caused him, the doctor arrived. | 他的孙子给他带来的痛苦和悲伤 医生来了 |
| 3118 | After listening to Marius's heart, he organized his removal to a bed in another room | 在听了马略的心声后,他安排将他转移到另一个房间的床上 |
| 3119 | and returned to Monsieur Gilles Normand, who was still standing by the window. | 然后回到了Gilles Normand先生身边 他仍然站在窗边 |
| 3120 | Will he live? | 他会活着吗? |
| 3121 | Gilles Normand先生问, 他的双眼充满恐惧。 | |
| 3122 | I don't know, the doctor replied. | 我不知道,医生回答。 |
| 3123 | The wound to his body is not serious, but there are deep cuts on his head. | 他身体的伤口并不严重,但头部有很深的伤口. |
| 3124 | It's difficult to say. | 难曰. |
| 3125 | Gilles Normand先生去了Marius的床边 | |
| 3126 | You heartless boy, he said angrily. | 你个无情的男孩, 他说愤怒。 |
| 3127 | A fool who prefers fighting to dancing and having fun. | 喜欢打架而不是跳舞和玩乐的傻瓜. |
| 3128 | What kind of man are you? | 你是什么样的人? |
| 3129 | Are you mad? | 你疯了吗? |
| 3130 | But it makes no difference. | 但无分别. |
| 3131 | I too shall die. | 我也会死 |
| 3132 | That makes you a murderer, a cold-hearted killer. | 这让你成为杀人犯 冷血杀手 |
| 3133 | I cannot feel grief for you. | 我不能为你感到悲伤。 |
| 3134 | At that moment, Marius's eyes slowly opened and his gaze rested upon Monsieur Gilles Normand. | 此时,马略的眼睛慢慢地睁开,他的目光就停留在吉勒斯·诺曼德先生身上. |
| 3135 | Marius, the old man cried. | 马略,老人哭. |
| 3136 | Marius, my child, grandson, you're alive after all. | 马略,我的孩子,孙子,你毕竟还活着 |
| 3137 | Chapter 14 The Wedding | 第14章 婚礼 |
| 3138 | Marius lay for a long time between life and death in a state of fever, | 马吕斯在发烧状态下 在生死之间躺了很长时间 |
| 3139 | endlessly repeating the name of Cosette. | 不断重复珂赛特的名字. |
| 3140 | He mustn't get excited, the doctor warned. | 医生警告他不要激动 |
| 3141 | Every day, according to one of the servants, | 每天,根据一个仆人, |
| 3142 | a white-haired, well-dressed gentleman came to ask for news of the sick man. | 一名白发,衣冠齐全的绅士来问病夫的消息. |
| 3143 | Finally, after three months, the doctor announced that Marius was out of danger. | 最后,三个月后,医生宣布马略已经脱离危险. |
| 3144 | But he had to spend the next two months resting because of the damage to his shoulder. | 但是由于肩膀受损,他不得不在接下来的两个月里休息. |
| 3145 | Monsieur Gilles Normand grew happier as his grandson's condition improved. | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生随着孙子状况的改善而变得更加快乐. |
| 3146 | He did strange, unexpected things, | 他做了奇怪,出乎意料的事情, |
| 3147 | like running up and down stairs without knowing why. | 喜欢跑上下楼梯 不知道为什么。 |
| 3148 | He gave his neighbour, a pretty woman, a bunch of flowers, | 他给了他的邻居 一个漂亮的女人 一堆花 |
| 3149 | which greatly annoyed her husband. | 这让她丈夫非常恼火 |
| 3150 | Marius, meanwhile, tried to make sense of what had happened to him. | 与此同时,马里乌斯试图让自己明白自己遭遇了什么. |
| 3151 | He thought about Angeloir and Eponine and wondered why Cosette's father had been at the barricade. | 他想到了安杰洛尔和埃波宁,并想知道为什么珂赛特的父亲在路障. |
| 3152 | He could not understand why nobody could tell him how he had been saved. | 他不明白为什么没有人能告诉他他是如何被救出来的。 |
| 3153 | All he knew was that he had been brought to his grandfather's house in a carriage. | 他所知道的只是他被带往他祖父家的马车。 |
| 3154 | He noticed his grandfather's tenderness towards him, | 他注意到祖父对他温柔 |
| 3155 | but he could not forget the old man's unfairness and cruelty to his father, | 但他不能忘记老人对他的父亲的不公平和残忍, |
| 3156 | who had died penniless and unloved. | 他的死是无钱的,是无爱的。 |
| 3157 | Most of all, however, he thought about Cosette and how he could find her again. | 然而,最重要的是,他想到了珂赛特以及如何再次找到她. |
| 3158 | There's something I have to say to you, Marius told his grandfather one day. | 我有件事要跟你说 马略有一天告诉他祖父 |
| 3159 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 3160 | I want to get married. | 我想结婚。 |
| 3161 | But of course, the old man laughed. | 但是,当然,老人笑。 |
| 3162 | What do you mean, of course? | 你什么意思,当然? |
| 3163 | That's understood. | 这是可以理解的。 |
| 3164 | You will have your little girl. | 你会有你的小女孩。 |
| 3165 | I don't understand, Marius said, almost speechless with amazement. | 马里乌斯说,我不明白, 几乎无法言语令人惊叹。 |
| 3166 | You will have her, the old man repeated. | 你会得到她的, 老男人重复。 |
| 3167 | She comes here every day in the shape of an old man who asks for news of you. | 她每天都来这 以老人的形状 谁问你的消息。 |
| 3168 | While you've been ill, she spent her time crying and making bandages for you. | 你生病的时候,她花时间哭 为你做绷带。 |
| 3169 | I know all about her. | 我对她很了解 |
| 3170 | She lives at number seven. | 她住在七号 |
| 3171 | You see, I'm not as unkind as you think. | 你看,我没有你想象的那么不善良。 |
| 3172 | I found out that she's a charming girl and that she loves you. | 我发现她是个迷人的女孩 她爱你 |
| 3173 | I knew you were angry with me and I thought, what can I do to make him love me? | 我知道你生我的气 我想,我能做什么 让他爱我? |
| 3174 | Then I thought, I can give him Cosette. | 然后我想 我可以给他珂赛特 |
| 3175 | I wanted to invite her to see you, but the doctor warned me that you would probably get too excited. | 我想邀请她去看你 但医生警告我 你可能太兴奋了 |
| 3176 | So I advise you, dear boy, to eat more meat and get better soon. | 所以,我建议你,亲爱的孩子, 吃更多的肉并尽快好起来。 |
| 3177 | Then you can marry your Cosette and be happy. | 然后你可以嫁给你的珂赛特并快乐. |
| 3178 | Having said this, the old man burst into tears. | 说完这话,那老头就流泪了 |
| 3179 | He held Marius's head to his chest and they cried together. | 他把马略的头抱在胸前,他们一起哭泣. |
| 3180 | Grandfather, Marius said at last, I'm feeling much better already. | 祖父 马略说 我终于感觉好多了 |
| 3181 | When can I see her? | 我什么时候能见她? |
| 3182 | You can see her tomorrow. | 你明天可以见到她 |
| 3183 | Why not today? | 为什么今天不行? |
| 3184 | All right, I'll fetch her today. | 好吧,我今天会去接她。 |
| 3185 | You've called me grandfather. | 你叫我爷爷 |
| 3186 | You've shown me that you love me after all. | 你告诉我,你毕竟爱我。 |
| 3187 | You've earned your reward. | 你赢得了你的奖励。 |
| 3188 | Later that day, Cosette arrived at Monsieur Gilles Normand's house. | 当天晚些时候,科塞特抵达吉勒斯·诺曼德先生的家. |
| 3189 | Standing beside her on the doorstep was a white-haired man with a strangely nervous smile. | 站在她旁边的门阶上 是一个白发男子 奇怪的紧张的微笑。 |
| 3190 | Gilles Normand先生带他们去Marius等的房间 | |
| 3191 | Cosette stood in the doorway overcome with happiness. | 珂赛特站在门前 幸福地度过 |
| 3192 | She wanted to throw herself into Marius's arms, but was unable to move, | 她想把自己扔进马略的怀里,但无法移动, |
| 3193 | afraid to show the world that she loved him. | 害怕让全世界知道她爱他 |
| 3194 | Monsieur? | 先生吗? |
| 3195 | Monsieur Gilles Normand addressed Jean Valjean. | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生向阿让讲话。 |
| 3196 | I have the honor, on behalf of my grandson, Marius Pont-Merci, | 我很荣幸代表我的孙子 马里乌斯·庞默西 |
| 3197 | to ask for your daughter's hand in marriage. | 要求你女儿结婚 |
| 3198 | Jean Valjean bowed. | 冉阿让叩头. |
| 3199 | Good, then that is agreed. | 好,那就说定了 |
| 3200 | Monsieur Gilles Normand said, and turning to Marius and Cosette, he added, | 吉勒斯·诺曼德先生说,转而谈到马里乌斯和科塞特,他补充说, |
| 3201 | My children, you are free to love one another. | 孩子们 你们可以自由相爱 |
| 3202 | When they were alone together, Cosette and Marius kissed. | 两人单独在一起时,珂赛特和马略接吻. |
| 3203 | Is it really you? | 真的是你吗? |
| 3204 | Cosette murmured at last. | 珂赛特终于喃喃自语了 |
| 3205 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 3206 | I'm so happy to see you. | 我很高兴见到你。 |
| 3207 | I was so excited today that I haven't even dressed up for you. | 我今天太兴奋了 连你的衣服都没穿 |
| 3208 | I must look terrible. | 我看起来一定很糟 |
| 3209 | But why don't you say something? | 但你为什么不说点什么? |
| 3210 | Why are you letting me do all the talking? | 你为什么让我来说话? |
| 3211 | Do you still love me? | 你还爱我吗? |
| 3212 | Oh, I'm so wild with happiness. | 哦,我是如此野性与快乐。 |
| 3213 | Marius whispered. | 马略低语. |
| 3214 | The wedding was arranged for February the following year. | 婚礼安排在次年2月举行. |
| 3215 | Jean Valjean arranged everything. | 让·阿让安排了一切 |
| 3216 | Having been a mare, he knew how to solve an awkward problem, | 他当了一只母马 他知道如何解决一个尴尬的问题 |
| 3217 | the question of Cosette's real family. | 关于珂赛特真实家庭的问题 |
| 3218 | He told everybody that he was not her father, but her guardian. | 他告诉大家他不是她父亲 而是她的监护人 |
| 3219 | He also invented a dead family for Cosette, so that everybody believed she was an orphan. | 他还为珂赛特发明了一个死去的家庭,这样大家都相信她是孤儿. |
| 3220 | Valjean, as her guardian, gave Cosette a large amount of money, half a million francs, | 阿让作为她的监护人 给了珂赛特一大笔钱 50万法郎 |
| 3221 | but did not tell her that the money was his. | 但没告诉她钱是他的 |
| 3222 | He told her that the money came from a man who preferred to remain unknown. | 他告诉她,这笔钱来自一个宁愿保持身份不明的人。 |
| 3223 | It was arranged that the couple, who could not believe their sudden newfound happiness, | 安排的夫妇, 谁不相信 他们突然发现的幸福, |
| 3224 | would live with Monsieur Gilles Normand after the wedding. | 婚礼结束后会和吉勒斯·诺曼德先生住在一起 |
| 3225 | Cosette, accompanied by Jean Valjean, visited Marius every day. | 珂赛特在让·阿让的陪同下,每天拜访马里乌斯. |
| 3226 | Marius did not speak much to Valjean. | 马略没有跟阿让说太多话. |
| 3227 | Despite enjoying an occasional conversation with him, | 尽管偶尔和他聊天 |
| 3228 | he found something strange about the old man. | 他发现一个奇怪的老人。 |
| 3229 | He could not believe that this was the same man he had seen at the barricade all those months ago. | 他无法相信这是他几个月前在路障里见到的那个人。 |
| 3230 | It seemed like a bad dream to him. | 这对他来说像是个噩梦 |
| 3231 | But there were more important things for Marius to think about. | 但马略还有更重要的事情要考虑 |
| 3232 | Apart from preparing for his wedding, there were two people that he wanted to find. | 除了准备他的婚礼外,他还有两个人想要找到. |
| 3233 | First, there was Tenardier. | 首先是泰纳迪耶 |
| 3234 | He was, without doubt, a bad man. | 他无疑是个坏人 |
| 3235 | But Marius had promised his father to find him and help him. | 但马略曾答应父亲要找到他,帮助他. |
| 3236 | He employed agents to find Tenardier, but without success. | 他雇了特工去找特纳迪尔,但没有成功. |
| 3237 | The only thing they discovered was that Madame Tenardier had died, | 他们唯一发现的是 泰纳迪尔夫人死了 |
| 3238 | and that her husband had escaped from prison and disappeared with his surviving daughter, Aselma. | 她的丈夫从监狱里逃了出来 带着幸存的女儿阿塞尔玛失踪了 |
| 3239 | Second, there was the mysterious stranger who had saved his life. | 第二,有一个神秘的陌生人救了他一命。 |
| 3240 | Marius's attempts to find him also ended in failure. | 马略寻找他的企图也以失败告终. |
| 3241 | And the true story of his escape from the barricade remained a complete mystery to him. | 他逃离路障的真实故事 对他来说仍然是个谜 |
| 3242 | One evening when Marius was talking to Cosette and Jean Valjean | 有一天晚上 马略正在和珂赛特和让·阿让谈话 |
| 3243 | about the mystery and his unsuccessful attempts to solve it, | 关于神秘 和他试图解开它的努力失败, |
| 3244 | he became angry with Cosette's guardian's lack of interest in his story. | 他因为珂赛特的监护人对他的故事缺乏兴趣而生气. |
| 3245 | The man was a hero, Marius said. | 马略说,这个人是个英雄。 |
| 3246 | Do you realize, monsieur, how brave this man was? | 先生,你知道这个人有多勇敢吗? |
| 3247 | He rescued me from the field of battle and carried me through the sewers of Paris. | 他把我从战场上救出来 把我从巴黎的下水道里抬出来 |
| 3248 | He risked his life to save a dying man. | 他冒着生命危险救了一个垂死的人. |
| 3249 | And why? | 为什么? |
| 3250 | He was a total stranger. | 他是个陌生人 |
| 3251 | He did it without any thought of a reward. | 他没有想到任何报酬 |
| 3252 | Oh, I wish Cosette's money were mine. | 我希望珂赛特的钱是我的 |
| 3253 | It is yours, Valjean reminded him. | 这是你的,阿让提醒他。 |
| 3254 | I would give it all, said Marius, to find that man. | 马吕斯说,我愿意全心全意去寻找那个人 |
| 3255 | Jean Valjean was silent. | 冉阿让默然. |
| 3256 | Cosette and Marius made a handsome couple on their wedding day. | 珂赛特和马略在他们的婚礼当天做了一对英俊的情侣. |
| 3257 | All previous unhappiness was forgotten as they kissed in the church, | 以前所有的不幸福 都被遗忘了 当他们在教堂接吻, |
| 3258 | watched proudly by monsieur Gilles Normand and Jean Valjean. | 由吉勒斯·诺曼德先生和让·阿让骄傲地观看. |
| 3259 | There were flowers everywhere when they returned | 回来的时候到处都是花 |
| 3260 | 去Gilles Normand先生家参加婚礼宴会 | |
| 3261 | It was the happiest night of Cosette's life, spoiled only by one thing. | 这是珂赛特一生中最快乐的夜晚,只被一件事宠坏了. |
| 3262 | The fact that her guardian, whom she still thought of as her father, | 她的监护人 她仍然认为她的父亲 |
| 3263 | went home before the feast had started, saying that he felt ill. | 宴会开始前回家 说他觉得不舒服 |
| 3264 | But Cosette was not unhappy for long. | 但珂赛特并没有长期不开心. |
| 3265 | She had Marius and she would be happy with him for the rest of her life. | 她有马里乌斯,她会幸福地与他共度余生. |
| 3266 | Jean Valjean, meanwhile, went home, lit his candle and went upstairs to bed. | 与此同时,让·阿让回家,点燃蜡烛,上楼睡觉。 |
| 3267 | That night, however, he was unable to sleep. | 然而,当晚他无法入睡。 |
| 3268 | He remembered the little girl he had rescued from the tenardiers ten years earlier | 他记得十年前从军士队救出来的小女孩 |
| 3269 | and felt sad that he was no longer the most important man in her life. | 他不再是她生命中最重要的人 感到悲伤 |
| 3270 | Another man was the centre of her universe. | 另一个男人是她宇宙的中心 |
| 3271 | He was proud of having helped to bring her happiness with Marius, | 他为帮助她和马略一起幸福而骄傲 |
| 3272 | but another thing troubled his soul. | 但还有一件事困扰着他的灵魂 |
| 3273 | The fact that nobody, not even Cosette, knew the truth about him. | 连珂赛特都不知道他的真相 |
| 3274 | That he was Jean Valjean, a criminal who had spent 19 years in prison | 他是让·阿让,一个罪犯 他已经入狱19年 |
| 3275 | and who had stolen silver candlesticks from a trusting and kind-hearted bishop. | 他从一个虔诚、善良的主教那里偷了银烛台。 |
| 3276 | He knew that if he told Cosette and Marius the truth, | 他知道,如果他告诉珂赛特和马略真相, |
| 3277 | he would spoil everybody's happiness and he would lose their love and respect. | 他会破坏每个人的幸福 失去他们的爱和尊重 |
| 3278 | On the other hand, if he continued to lie about his past, he would lose his own soul. | 另一方面,如果他继续谎言自己的过去,他就会失去自己的灵魂. |
| 3279 | What could he do? | 他能怎么办? |
| 3280 | The next day, Valjean visited Monsieur Gilles Normand's house | 第二天,阿让拜访了吉勒斯·诺曼德先生的家 |
| 3281 | and asked to speak to Marius in private. | 并请求与马略私下交谈. |
| 3282 | Marius hugged Valjean warmly, addressed him as father, and invited him to lunch. | 马略热情地拥抱了阿让,以父亲的身份对阿让讲话,并邀请他吃午饭. |
| 3283 | But Valjean shook his head and said, | 但阿让摇头说 |
| 3284 | Monsieur, I have something to tell you. | 先生 我有件事要告诉你 |
| 3285 | Marius listened quietly as Valjean told him everything about his life. | 马略静静地听了,当阿让把生活的一切告诉了他. |
| 3286 | Finally, in a state of shock and confusion, the young man said, | 最后,在震惊和困惑的状态下,这位年轻人说, |
| 3287 | Why have you told me all this? | 你为什么告诉我这一切? |
| 3288 | No one forced you to. | 没人强迫你 |
| 3289 | If I had continued to keep my secret to myself, I would have destroyed my own heart, | 如果我继续保守秘密 我会毁掉我自己的心 |
| 3290 | Valjean replied. | 阿让回应. |
| 3291 | Besides, I belong to no family. | 况我无眷属. |
| 3292 | Cosette was the only family I ever had. | 珂赛特是我唯一的家庭 |
| 3293 | Everything ended for me when she married you yesterday. | 她昨天娶了你之后 一切都结束了 |
| 3294 | She's happy with the man she loves. | 她和她爱的人在一起很快乐 |
| 3295 | I tried to persuade myself that it would be better not to admit the truth about my past, | 我试图说服自己 最好不要承认我的过去 |
| 3296 | but it was no use. | 但没用 |
| 3297 | I could not silence the voice that speaks to me when I'm alone. | 我不能沉默的声音 当我孤独。 |
| 3298 | Neither of them spoke for several minutes. | 他们两人都没有发言几分钟。 |
| 3299 | Then Marius murmured, | 然后马略喃喃自语, |
| 3300 | Poor Cosette. | 可怜的珂赛特。 |
| 3301 | When she hears, | 当她听到, |
| 3302 | But you must promise not to tell her, | 但你必须保证不告诉她, |
| 3303 | Valjean interrupted. | 阿让中断了 |
| 3304 | She'll be heartbroken if she hears the truth about me. | 她会伤心的 如果她听到我的真相。 |
| 3305 | I don't think I could bear it. | 我觉得我受不了了 |
| 3306 | He sank into an armchair and buried his face in his hands. | 他沉入一个扶手椅,并将他的脸埋在手中. |
| 3307 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 3308 | Marius said at last, | 马略终于说, |
| 3309 | I'll keep your secret. | 我会保守你的秘密 |
| 3310 | But I think it would be better if you stopped seeing her. | 但我觉得你最好别再见她了 |
| 3311 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 3312 | Valjean said, rising to leave. | 阿让说,站起来离开。 |
| 3313 | But at the door, he half turned and said, | 但是在门口 他转身说 |
| 3314 | Monsieur, if you will permit me, | 先生,如果你允许我 |
| 3315 | I would like to come and see her. | 我想来看她。 |
| 3316 | I wouldn't come often or stay very long. | 我不会经常来,也不会待很久 |
| 3317 | We could meet in that little room on the ground floor. | 我们可以在一楼的小房间见面 |
| 3318 | Please, Monsieur, if I can't see Cosette again, | 请先生,如果我再也见不到珂赛特了 |
| 3319 | I'll have nothing left to live for. | 我将无生. |
| 3320 | Besides, if I suddenly stopped visiting, | 此外,如果我突然停止访问, |
| 3321 | people would become suspicious and begin to talk. | 人们会变得怀疑 并开始说话。 |
| 3322 | You can come every evening, said Marius. | 马略说,你每晚都可以来 |
| 3323 | Monsieur, you're very kind, said Jean Valjean, | 先生,你很客气,让阿让说, |
| 3324 | shaking Marius's hand and leaving the room. | 摇动马略的手 然后离开房间 |
| 3325 | Chapter 15 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 3326 | The Truth at Last | 最终的真相 |
| 3327 | Marius kept his promise about not telling Cosette, | 马略信守承诺 不告诉珂赛特 |
| 3328 | and Valjean visited her every evening in a small room on the ground floor. | 和阿让每晚在一楼的一间小房间里拜访她. |
| 3329 | It was cold and damp, but a fire had been lit, | 既冷又潮湿 但火烧了 |
| 3330 | and two armchairs had been placed in front of it. | 两名臂椅被放在它前面。 |
| 3331 | At first, Cosette could not understand why Valjean refused to meet her upstairs. | 起初,珂赛特无法理解为什么阿让拒绝在楼上见她. |
| 3332 | When he refused to kiss her cheek, | 当他拒绝吻她的脸颊时, |
| 3333 | she began to feel unhappy, | 她开始感到不快乐, |
| 3334 | afraid that she had done something to offend him. | 害怕她做了一些冒犯他的事 |
| 3335 | She pressed his hands in hers and held them to her lips. | 她用手按住他的双手,并按住她的嘴唇。 |
| 3336 | Please, please be kind, she begged. | 求你,求你了,她恳求。 |
| 3337 | I want you to come and live with us. | 我要你跟我们住在一起 |
| 3338 | You'll always be my father, and I'm not going to let you go. | 你永远是我父亲 我不会让你走的 |
| 3339 | He released his hands. | 他释放了他的手。 |
| 3340 | You mustn't call me father anymore, he told her. | 你不能再叫我爸爸了 他告诉她了 |
| 3341 | You must call me Monsieur Jean. | 你必须叫我让先生 |
| 3342 | I don't understand, she said, becoming angry. | 我不明白,她说,变得愤怒。 |
| 3343 | This is ridiculous. | 这太荒谬了 |
| 3344 | You're upsetting me very much, and I don't know why you're being so cruel. | 你让我心烦意乱 我不知道你为什么这么残忍 |
| 3345 | You don't need a father anymore. | 你不再需要父亲了 |
| 3346 | You have a husband. | 你有一个丈夫。 |
| 3347 | What a thing to say, Cosette replied. | 科赛特回答说,有什么好说的 |
| 3348 | Are you angry with me because I'm happy? | 你生气是因为我很快乐吗? |
| 3349 | Cosette, he said, your happiness is the only thing that matters to me. | 他说,珂赛特,你的幸福 对我来说是唯一重要的 |
| 3350 | You're happy now, and so my work is complete. | 你现在很开心 所以我的工作已经完成了 |
| 3351 | With these words, he picked up his hat and left. | 用这些话,他拿起帽子离开. |
| 3352 | Jean Valjean continued his evening visits, | 让·阿让继续他的晚间访问, |
| 3353 | but the relationship between himself and Cosette became cooler and more distant. | 但是他和珂赛特的关系变得更加冷淡和疏远. |
| 3354 | She stopped calling him father or asking him questions. | 她不再叫他父亲或问他问题。 |
| 3355 | As Monsieur Jean, he gradually became a different person to her, | 作为让先生, 他逐渐变成了一个与她不同的人, |
| 3356 | and she began not to depend on him for her happiness. | 她开始不依赖他来追求幸福 |
| 3357 | Valjean would sit looking at Cosette in silence, | 阿让静静地看着珂赛特 |
| 3358 | or would talk about incidents from their past. | 或者会谈论过去的事件 |
| 3359 | One evening in April, he called at the usual time, | 4月的一天晚上,他在通常的时间打电话, |
| 3360 | but was told that Cosette had gone out with her husband. | 但被告知珂赛特和她丈夫出去了 |
| 3361 | He waited in the small, damp room for an hour before sadly returning home. | 他在小的潮湿房间等了一个小时,才不幸回家。 |
| 3362 | Over the next few days, his visits began to be interrupted | 在接下来的几天里,他的访问开始中断 |
| 3363 | by servants calling Cosette to dinner. | 仆人叫珂赛特吃饭 |
| 3364 | When he arrived, he discovered that the fire had not been lit, | 当他到达时,他发现火没有被点燃, |
| 3365 | and the armchairs had been left near the door. | 臂椅被丢在门边 |
| 3366 | One evening, he discovered there were no chairs in the room at all. | 有一天晚上,他发现房间里根本没有椅子 |
| 3367 | He and Cosette had to stand in the cold for their whole meeting. | 他和珂赛特不得不在寒冷中站在他们的整个会议. |
| 3368 | Valjean realized what was happening. | 阿让意识到发生了什么。 |
| 3369 | Marius was telling the servants not to make him welcome any more. | 马略告诉仆人们不要再让他受欢迎了 |
| 3370 | That night he went home in despair, and the next evening he did not come at all. | 当晚他绝望地回家,第二天晚上他根本没来. |
| 3371 | When Valjean did not appear for the second evening, | 当阿让在第二晚没出现时 |
| 3372 | Cosette sent a servant to his house to ask if he was well. | 珂赛特派一个仆人到他家,问他身体是否很好. |
| 3373 | Valjean replied that he was very well, but that he had business to attend to. | 阿尔让回答说,他很好,但他有事情要处理. |
| 3374 | He did not return to the house again, | 他没有再回到家里, |
| 3375 | and Cosette was too busy with married life to think too much about him. | 而珂赛特却忙于婚姻生活,过度思念他. |
| 3376 | She did not realize that every evening, Valjean would walk slowly from his house | 她不知道阿让每天晚上都会从他家慢慢走出去 |
| 3377 | until he reached the corner of the street where she lived. | 直到他到达她住的街角 |
| 3378 | He would then stare at the house for several minutes, | 然后他会盯着房子几分钟, |
| 3379 | tears rolling down his cheeks, before turning round and slowly returning home. | 眼泪滚下他的脸颊,然后转身慢慢回家。 |
| 3380 | Marius thought it was right to exclude Valjean from Cosette's life. | 马略认为将阿让排除在珂赛特的生活中是正确的. |
| 3381 | He achieved this without cruelty, but without weakness. | 他实现了这一点,没有残忍,但没有软弱。 |
| 3382 | Apart from the details about his life that Valjean had confessed to him, | 除了阿让向他坦白的关于他生活的细节之外 |
| 3383 | he knew that Valjean had killed Inspector Javert at the barricade. | 他知道阿让杀了沙威探长 |
| 3384 | His private investigations into the old man's past | 他的私人调查 老人的过去 |
| 3385 | had also revealed an even more disgusting fact. | 也揭示了一个更恶心的事实。 |
| 3386 | He had discovered that Valjean's money really belonged to somebody called | 他发现阿让的钱真的属于一个叫阿让的人 |
| 3387 | Monsieur Madeleine, a wealthy manufacturer from Montreux who had mysteriously disappeared. | 马德琳先生 蒙特勒的一位富商 神秘失踪了 |
| 3388 | He persuaded Cosette therefore not to use any of the money her guardian had given her, | 因此他劝说珂赛特不要用她监护人给她的钱 |
| 3389 | and to live on the money that he had started to earn as a lawyer. | 以他作为律师挣的钱为生 |
| 3390 | Cosette had not been happy about this. | 珂赛特对此不高兴 |
| 3391 | She could not understand why her father, as she still thought of Valjean, | 她不明白为什么她的父亲, 她仍然想到阿让, |
| 3392 | had stopped visiting her. | 已经不再来看她了 |
| 3393 | She still loved him in her heart, but she loved her husband even more, | 她心里还爱他 但她更爱她的丈夫 |
| 3394 | and she gradually became used to not depending on the old man for her happiness. | 她渐渐习惯了不依赖老人的幸福 |
| 3395 | One evening a servant brought Marius a letter saying, | 一天晚上,一个仆人带了一封马里乌斯的信说 |
| 3396 | The writer is waiting in the hall. | 作家在大厅等. |
| 3397 | The smell of tobacco and the handwriting on the envelope | 烟味和信封上的字迹 |
| 3398 | was so familiar that Marius immediately thought of the gendrets. | 如此熟悉,以至于马略立刻想到了金德莱特人. |
| 3399 | He read the letter quickly. | 他很快地读了这封信. |
| 3400 | 签了Ténard,要钱 | |
| 3401 | Marius could not believe his luck. | 马略简直不敢相信他的运气 |
| 3402 | He had tried without success to find the man who had saved his father's life at Waterloo, | 他在滑铁卢救过他父亲的命 |
| 3403 | and now the man had come to him. | 而现在他来到了他身边。 |
| 3404 | He immediately asked the servant to show the man in. | 他立即要求仆人带他进来. |
| 3405 | However, Marius had a shock when he saw the man. | 然而,马略在见到这个人时受到惊吓. |
| 3406 | He did not recognise him at all. | 他完全不认识他。 |
| 3407 | He was an old man with a big nose, glasses and neat grey hair. | 他是一个老人,有大鼻子,眼镜和整洁的灰色头发. |
| 3408 | He was wearing smart black clothes and a gold watch chain hung from his jacket pocket. | 他穿着精明的黑色衣服 夹克口袋上的金表链 |
| 3409 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 3410 | Marius asked coldly as the stranger bowed to him. | 马略在陌生人向他鞠躬时冷酷地问道. |
| 3411 | The stranger explained in great detail how he used to work for the government in foreign countries, | 这位陌生人非常详细地解释了他以前如何为外国政府工作, |
| 3412 | and that now he was retired, he wanted to move to South America with his wife and daughter. | 而现在他退休了, 他想搬到南美 与他的妻子和女儿。 |
| 3413 | Unfortunately, it was a long journey and he needed money. | 不幸的是,这是一个漫长的旅程,他需要钱。 |
| 3414 | What has that to do with me? | 这和我有什么关系? |
| 3415 | Has Monsieur Pontmerci not read my letter? | 庞特默西先生没读我的信吗? |
| 3416 | Marius had only read the letter quickly and could not remember the details, | 马略只读得很快 也不记得细节 |
| 3417 | so he said, | 所以他说, |
| 3418 | Go on. | 继续 |
| 3419 | I have a secret to tell you, Monsieur Pontmerci, | 我有个秘密要告诉你 庞特默西先生 |
| 3420 | the stranger said. | 陌生人说。 |
| 3421 | I'll tell you the first part for nothing. | 初段说无为. |
| 3422 | I think you'll be interested. | 我想你会有兴趣的 |
| 3423 | Well, the man you think is your wife's guardian is a murderer and a thief. | 你认为你妻子的监护人是个杀人犯和小偷 |
| 3424 | His name is Jean Valjean. | 他叫冉阿让 |
| 3425 | I know that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 3426 | Did you know that he spent 19 years in prison? | 你知道他在监狱里呆了19年吗? |
| 3427 | I know that too. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 3428 | The stranger narrowed his eyes, trying to hide his disappointment and anger at Marius's calmness. | 陌生人缩小了眼睛,试图掩盖他对马略的冷静的失望和愤怒. |
| 3429 | Then he gave a strange smile. | 后以奇异笑语. |
| 3430 | I have more information to tell you. | 我有更多的信息要告诉你。 |
| 3431 | It concerns money that belongs to your wife. | 是关于你妻子的钱 |
| 3432 | It's a remarkable secret and I'll sell the information to you for 20,000 francs. | 这是一个了不起的秘密 我会以两万法郎的价格把信息卖给你 |
| 3433 | I know this secret already, Marius said, just as I knew the others. | 我早就知道这个秘密了 Marius说 就像我认识其他人一样 |
| 3434 | 10,000 francs? | 一万法郎吗? |
| 3435 | I repeat, you have nothing to tell me. | 再说一遍,你没什么好说的 |
| 3436 | But I need to eat, Monsieur, the visitor said, losing confidence. | 但我需要吃东西,先生 访客说,失去信心。 |
| 3437 | I'll tell you for 20 francs. | 我告诉你20法郎 |
| 3438 | I know it already, Marius said. | 我知道,马略说。 |
| 3439 | I know everything. | 我对一切了如指掌 |
| 3440 | I even know your real name. | 我还知道你的真名 |
| 3441 | It's Tenardier. | 是特纳迪耶 |
| 3442 | The visitor laughed, but Marius went on. | 来访者大笑,但马略继续. |
| 3443 | You're also Jean Drette. | 你也是让·德雷特 |
| 3444 | And you once had an inn in Montfermé. | 你曾经在蒙特弗梅有一间客栈 |
| 3445 | I deny it. | 我否认 |
| 3446 | You're a completely rotten man. | 你是个烂人 |
| 3447 | But I'll give you this. | 但我会给你这个。 |
| 3448 | Marius took a banknote out of his pocket and threw it in the stranger's face. | 马略从口袋里拿出一张钞票,扔在陌生人的脸上. |
| 3449 | Thank you, Monsieur Pontmerci, the man said, examining the note. | 谢谢你 庞特默西先生 那个人说 检查纸条 |
| 3450 | 500 francs, that's real money. | 500法郎,这是真正的钱。 |
| 3451 | Oh, well, I suppose we can relax. | 哦,好吧,我想我们可以放松。 |
| 3452 | With those words, he removed his false nose, glasses, and neat grey wig. | 用这些话,他移除了他的假鼻子,眼镜和整洁的灰色假发. |
| 3453 | Monsieur Pontmerci is absolutely right, he said, changing his voice. | 庞特默西先生说得对 他说他改变声音 |
| 3454 | I am Tenardier. | 我是特纳迪尔。 |
| 3455 | He waited for a few seconds to see Marius's reaction. | 他等了几秒钟才看到马略的反应. |
| 3456 | Marius, meanwhile, was grateful for finally having the chance to help Tenardier | 与此同时,马里乌斯感谢终于有机会帮助泰纳迪埃 |
| 3457 | and therefore to keep the promise he had made to his father. | 并履行他对他的父亲的承诺。 |
| 3458 | Tenardier's presence, however, offered him another opportunity. | 然而,泰纳迪埃的出席为他提供了又一次机会. |
| 3459 | It gave him the chance to solve the mystery of Cosette's fortune. | 这给了他解开珂赛特财富之谜的机会. |
| 3460 | Tenardier, he said, shall I tell you the secret that you were planning to sell me? | 他说,泰纳迪尔,我该告诉你 你打算卖给我的秘密吗? |
| 3461 | I, too, have sources of information and probably know more about the subject than you do. | 我也有信息来源 可能比你更了解这个话题 |
| 3462 | Jean Valjean, as you say, is a murderer and a thief. | 冉阿让,如汝所说,是杀人犯和小偷. |
| 3463 | He's a thief because he robbed a wealthy manufacturer, a mayor of Montreuil, | 他是一个小偷,因为他抢劫了一个富有的制造商, 一个市长蒙特勒伊, |
| 3464 | Monsieur Madeleine. | 马德琳先生 |
| 3465 | Jean Valjean, who knew the mayor's background, reported him to the police | 知道市长背景的让·阿让向警方报案 |
| 3466 | and took advantage of his arrest to take over half a million francs from his Paris bank. | 利用被捕的机会 从他的巴黎银行抢走了50多万法郎 |
| 3467 | The manager of the bank told me this himself, and he murdered the policeman Javert. | 银行经理亲自告诉我的 他谋杀了警察沙威 |
| 3468 | I know this because I was there at the time. | 我知道这一点,因为我当时在场。 |
| 3469 | Tenardier looked puzzled for a moment, then said, | 泰纳迪尔看起来很迷惑 然后说 |
| 3470 | Monsieur, I think you are mistaken. | 先生,我觉得你搞错了 |
| 3471 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 3472 | Are you denying what I said? | 你否认我说的话吗? |
| 3473 | Those are facts. | 这些是事实。 |
| 3474 | They are incorrect, and I do not like to hear a man unjustly accused. | 他们不正确,我不喜欢听到一个人不公正的指控。 |
| 3475 | Jean Valjean did not rob Monsieur Madeleine, nor did he kill Javert. | 让·阿让没有抢劫马德琳先生,也没有杀死沙威. |
| 3476 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 3477 | First, he did not kill Monsieur Madeleine because he was Monsieur Madeleine. | 首先 他没有杀玛德琳先生 因为他是玛德琳先生 |
| 3478 | And second, he did not kill Javert because Javert killed himself. | 其次,他没有杀死沙威,因为沙威自杀了. |
| 3479 | He killed himself by jumping into the river. | 他跳进河里自杀. |
| 3480 | What proof do you have? | 你有什么证据? |
| 3481 | Marius said, wide-eyed with disbelief. | 马略说, 宽视与怀疑。 |
| 3482 | I have all the proof here, Tenardier said, producing an envelope | 特纳迪尔说,我这里有所有的证据 制作一个信封 |
| 3483 | in which there were several documents and newspaper articles. | 其中有几份文件和报纸文章。 |
| 3484 | I've spent a long time discovering the truth about Jean Valjean. | 我花了很长的时间去发掘让·阿让的真相. |
| 3485 | Marius studied the documents carefully, then looked up with a smile of joy. | 马略仔细研究了这些文件,然后以欢乐的微笑抬头. |
| 3486 | But he's a splendid man. | 但他是个了不起的人 |
| 3487 | The fortune was really his, and he's not a murderer or a thief at all. | 财富是他的 他根本不是杀人犯或小偷 |
| 3488 | He's a hero and a saint. | 师曰英雄圣人. |
| 3489 | He's a thief and a murderer, Tenardier said quietly. | 他是小偷和杀人犯,特纳迪尔悄悄地说。 |
| 3490 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 3491 | I told you that I do not like to see a man accused unjustly, | 我告诉过你,我不喜欢看到一个男人 被指控不公正, |
| 3492 | but I do like to see a man punished for crimes he has committed. | 但我确实想看到一个人因他犯下的罪行而受到惩罚。 |
| 3493 | And what crimes are those? | 这些是什么罪名? |
| 3494 | Tenardier sat down and told Marius about the time he had helped Valjean | 泰纳迪耶坐下来告诉马里乌斯 他帮助阿让的时间 |
| 3495 | to escape from the Paris sewer. | 从巴黎的下水道逃走 |
| 3496 | He was carrying the body of a man he had robbed and killed, Tenardier said. | 泰纳迪埃说,他带着一个他抢劫和杀害的人的尸体。 |
| 3497 | Look, I have a piece of cloth from the dead man's coat as proof. | 你看,我有一块布 从死人的外套作为证据。 |
| 3498 | He produced a muddy piece of cloth and showed it to Marius, | 他生产了一块泥土的布 给马略看 |
| 3499 | who immediately went pale and rose unsteadily to his feet. | 他立刻苍白地站起来, |
| 3500 | As Tenardier continued to talk, Marius opened a cupboard door and took out a coat. | 由于泰纳迪埃继续说话,马略打开了柜子门,拿出了一件大衣. |
| 3501 | That man was me! | 那个人就是我! |
| 3502 | Marius cried, and here is the coat I was wearing. | 马略哭了,这是我穿的外套。 |
| 3503 | Tenardier stared at the coat and the cloth in his hands, speechless with fear. | 特纳迪耶在手执着的外衣和布匹上凝视,带着恐惧无语. |
| 3504 | He was even more surprised when, instead of chasing him out of the room, | 他更惊讶的是 而不是把他赶出房间 |
| 3505 | Marius ran towards him and pressed several thousand franc notes into his hand. | 马里乌斯朝他跑去,将几千法郎纸币塞进他的手上. |
| 3506 | You're a terrible man, Marius said, a thief and a liar. | 马略说,你是个可怕的人 一个小偷和一个骗子 |
| 3507 | You came here to destroy a man, but you have done the opposite. | 你是来毁灭一个人的 但你却做了相反的事 |
| 3508 | If you hadn't saved my father's life at Waterloo, I'd report you to the police. | 如果你不在滑铁卢救了我父亲的命 我会报警的 |
| 3509 | I know that your wife is dead, but take the money | 我知道你老婆死了,但拿钱 |
| 3510 | and start a new life in America with your daughter. | 和女儿一起在美国开始新的生活 |
| 3511 | When you arrive there, I'll send you another twenty thousand francs. | 你到了那里,我再给你2万法郎 |
| 3512 | Now get out. | 现在滚出去 |
| 3513 | I never want to see you again. | 我再也不想见到你了 |
| 3514 | When Tenardier had left, unable to believe his good fortune, | 当泰纳迪尔离开, 无法相信他的好运气, |
| 3515 | Marius ran to find Cosette and told her everything immediately. | 马略跑去找珂赛特,立刻告诉她一切. |
| 3516 | We must go to him at once, Marius said. | Marius说我们必须马上去找他 |
| 3517 | He was the man who saved my life. | 他是救过我的人 |
| 3518 | We must waste no time. | 我们必须不浪费时间。 |
| 3519 | Minutes later, he and Cosette were travelling in a carriage to No. | 几分钟后,他和珂赛特乘坐马车前往No. |
| 3520 | (原始内容存档于2017-09-04). 7, Rue de l'homme armé. | |
| 3521 | Jean Valjean looked up when he heard the knock on his door | 冉阿让听到敲门声时抬头看 |
| 3522 | and called in a weak voice, Come in. | 声音很弱,请进 |
| 3523 | The door opened and Marius and Cosette appeared. | 门打开,马略和珂赛特出现. |
| 3524 | Cosette rushed to the chair where Jean Valjean was sitting. | 珂赛特冲上让·阿让坐的椅子. |
| 3525 | Father, she cried, falling into his arms. | 父亲,她哭了,掉进他的怀里。 |
| 3526 | So you've forgiven me. | 你原谅我了 |
| 3527 | Valjean whispered, hugging Cosette to him and turning to Marius. | 阿让悄悄地说,抱着珂赛特对他,转而投靠马略. |
| 3528 | Cosette, did you hear what he said? | 珂赛特,你听到他说什么了吗? |
| 3529 | Marius cried, tears of shame and guilt rolling down his cheeks. | 马略哭了,羞愧和内疚的泪水滚下他的脸颊. |
| 3530 | He asked me to forgive him. | 他让我原谅他 |
| 3531 | And you know what he did? | 你知道他做了什么吗? |
| 3532 | He saved my life and he brought me back to you. | 他救了我的命 把我带回你身边 |
| 3533 | He came to the barricade to save me, just as he saved Javert. | 他来到路障救我 就像他救了沙威一样 |
| 3534 | He carried me on his back through the sewers of Paris to bring me to you. | 他背着我穿过巴黎的下水道 让我来找你 |
| 3535 | Oh, Cosette, I feel so ashamed of the way I've treated him. | 哦,珂赛特,我觉得很羞愧 我对待他的方式。 |
| 3536 | You have no need to say all this. | 你没必要说这些 |
| 3537 | Valjean murmured. | 阿让喃喃喃. |
| 3538 | Why didn't you say it yourself? | 你为什么不自己说? |
| 3539 | Marius demanded. | 马略要求。 |
| 3540 | Why didn't you tell me that you were Monsieur Madeleine | 你为什么不告诉我你是玛德琳先生? |
| 3541 | and that you saved Javert's life at the barricade? | 而你在路障里救了沙威一命吗? |
| 3542 | Why didn't you tell me that I owed you my life? | 你为什么不告诉我 我欠你一条命? |
| 3543 | Because I thought it would be better to break away. | 因为我觉得分手更好 |
| 3544 | If you had known the truth, you would have felt obliged to be good to me. | 如果你知道真相 你会觉得有义务对我好 |
| 3545 | A worthless criminal. | 一个没用的罪犯。 |
| 3546 | That would have upset everything. | 那会让一切不高兴的 |
| 3547 | What or whom would it have upset, Marius said? | 马略说,它会让谁生气呢? |
| 3548 | Well, we're not going to allow you to stay here on your own. | 我们不允许你一个人呆在这里 |
| 3549 | You're going to come home with us, your Cosette's father and mine. | 你要跟我们回家 珂赛特的父亲和我 |
| 3550 | I won't allow you to spend another day here. | 我不允许你再在这里呆一天 |
| 3551 | And you can't refuse this time, Cosette agreed, | 你这次不能拒绝 珂赛特同意 |
| 3552 | sitting on Jean Valjean's lap and kissing his forehead. | 坐在阿让的腿上亲吻他的额头 |
| 3553 | There's a carriage waiting for you. | 有马车在等你 |
| 3554 | I'm kidnapping you, by force if necessary. | 我绑架你,必要时用武力。 |
| 3555 | Jean Valjean listened as she described the view from the room that would be his. | 让·阿让听了,她描述了来自他的房间的观点。 |
| 3556 | The beauty of the garden, the singing of the birds. | 园林之美,群鸟之歌. |
| 3557 | But he was listening more to the music of her voice than to the meaning of her words. | 但他听的更多是她声音的音乐,而不是她说话的意义. |
| 3558 | Finally, he said, yes, it would be delightful. | 最后,他说,是的,这将是令人愉快的。 |
| 3559 | But Cosette frightened, took his two hands in hers. | 但是珂赛特吓坏了,把他的两只手放在她的身上. |
| 3560 | Your hands are so cold, she said. | 她说你的手好冷 |
| 3561 | Are you ill? | 你生病了吗? |
| 3562 | Are you in pain? | 你痛吗? |
| 3563 | No, said Valjean. | 不,阿让说。 |
| 3564 | I'm not in pain, but. | 我没有痛苦,但是... |
| 3565 | But what? | 但是怎样? |
| 3566 | I'm going to die soon. | 我马上就要死了 |
| 3567 | Father, no, Cosette cried. | 父亲 不 珂赛特哭了 |
| 3568 | You're going to live. | 尔时世尊. |
| 3569 | You must live. | 你必须活着 |
| 3570 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 3571 | Marius and Cosette both did their best to raise Valjean's spirits, | 马吕斯和科塞特都尽了最大的努力来培养阿让的魂魄, |
| 3572 | to show him how much they loved and needed him, | 告诉他他们有多爱他 多么需要他 |
| 3573 | to fill him with the strength and the desire to live again. | 以充其力而欲复生. |
| 3574 | But it was too late. | 但已经太晚了 |
| 3575 | Valjean smiled, his eyes shining with love and happiness. | 阿尔让微笑,他的眼睛闪耀着爱和幸福. |
| 3576 | But he was beginning to lose strength. | 但他开始失去力量 |
| 3577 | To die is nothing. | 死无是处. |
| 3578 | He murmured. | 他喃喃自语。 |
| 3579 | But it is terrible not to live. | 但活着太可怕了 |
| 3580 | Then, taking Cosette's sleeve and pressing it to his lips, he said. | 然后,他把珂赛特的袖子按在嘴唇上,他说。 |
| 3581 | Come close to me, both of you. | 靠近我,你们两个。 |
| 3582 | I love you dearly. | 我非常爱你 |
| 3583 | How sweet it is to die like this. | 像这样死去是多么甜蜜 |
| 3584 | And you love me too, dear Cosette. | 你也爱我 亲爱的珂赛特 |
| 3585 | You'll feel some grief for me, but not too much. | 你会为我感到悲伤 但不会太难过 |
| 3586 | I want you to have no great sorrows. | 我想让你没有大悲 |
| 3587 | You must enjoy life, my children. | 你必须享受生活,我的孩子。 |
| 3588 | I'm leaving the two candlesticks by the bed to Cosette. | 我要把床边的两根烛台留给珂赛特 |
| 3589 | They're made of silver, but to me, they're pure gold. | 他们都是银子做的 但对我来说,他们是纯金的 |
| 3590 | I don't know whether the person who gave them to me is pleased | 我不知道给我的人是否高兴 |
| 3591 | as he looks down on me from above. | 他从上面看不起我 |
| 3592 | I've done my best. | 我已经尽力了 |
| 3593 | You mustn't forget, my children, that despite my money, | 你不能忘记,我的孩子, 尽管我的钱, |
| 3594 | I am one of the poor. | 我是穷人之一。 |
| 3595 | As he spoke, Valjean's breathing became more painful | 他说话时,阿让的呼吸更加痛苦 |
| 3596 | and he had difficulty moving his arms. | 他的手臂移动困难。 |
| 3597 | But as the weakness of his body increased, his spirit grew in strength. | 但随着他身体的弱点的增强,他的精神逐渐增强. |
| 3598 | The light of an unknown world was shining brightly in his eyes. | 一个未知世界的光芒在他眼中闪耀着光明. |
| 3599 | Now, Cosette, he breathed softly. | 现在,珂赛特,他呼吸柔软。 |
| 3600 | The time has come for me to tell you your mother's name. | 我该告诉你你妈妈的名字了 |
| 3601 | 是Fontine的电话 | |
| 3602 | You must not forget it. | 你不能忘记它。 |
| 3603 | Your mother loved you greatly, and she suffered greatly. | 你妈妈非常爱你 她受了很大痛苦 |
| 3604 | She was as rich in sorrow as you are in happiness. | 她的悲伤和你幸福一样丰富 |
| 3605 | That is how God balances things out. | 上帝就是这样平衡事物的 |
| 3606 | He watches us all from above and knows what he is doing among his splendid stars. | 他从上面监视着我们 并且知道他在明星中做什么 |
| 3607 | And now I must leave you, my children. | 现在我必须离开你,我的孩子。 |
| 3608 | Love one another always. | 永远相爱 |
| 3609 | There is nothing else that matters in this world except love. | 世上除了爱 没有什么重要 |
| 3610 | Cosette and Marius fell to their knees on either side of him, holding back their tears. | 珂赛特和马略都跪在他两侧,挡住眼泪. |
| 3611 | Jean Valjean's hands rested on their bowed heads and did not move again. | 冉阿让的双手仰靠着他们的低头,不再动静. |
| 3612 | He lay back with his head turned to the sky, | 他头朝天而卧, |
| 3613 | the light from the two silver candlesticks falling on him. | 双银烛台的灯光落在他身上 |
该视频共有字幕 3622 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P12 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p12 12.The Client - Learn English Through (P12)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter One A Terrible Secret | 第一章 一个可怕的秘密 |
| 0:11 | School was finished, and Mark had four cigarettes in his pocket. | 学校竣工,马克口袋里有四支香烟. |
| 0:16 | Other boys drank beer, and some tried drugs, but Mark just liked cigarettes. | 其他男孩喝啤酒,一些尝试毒品,但马克只是喜欢香烟. |
| 0:24 | Now his little brother Ricky wanted his first smoke, and Mark felt terrible. | 现在他的弟弟瑞奇想要他的第一支烟,马克感觉很糟糕. |
| 0:32 | The boys walked down a narrow path into the trees behind their home. | 男孩们走进一条狭窄的道路,走进他们家后面的树上。 |
| 0:37 | Home was a trailer in a trailer park in Memphis, Tennessee. | 家园是田纳西州孟菲斯的一个拖车公园的拖车. |
| 0:43 | Mom wasn't back from work yet. | 妈妈还没下班呢 |
| 0:46 | Dad wasn't there either. | 爸爸也不在场 |
| 0:48 | Mom left him five years ago, because he was always drunk and often violent. | 妈妈五年前就离开了他,因为他总是喝醉,经常是暴力的. |
| 0:55 | Now Mark seemed like Ricky's father. | 现在马克看起来像瑞奇的父亲 |
展开字幕全文（1812 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter One A Terrible Secret | 第一章 一个可怕的秘密 |
| 2 | School was finished, and Mark had four cigarettes in his pocket. | 学校竣工,马克口袋里有四支香烟. |
| 3 | Other boys drank beer, and some tried drugs, but Mark just liked cigarettes. | 其他男孩喝啤酒,一些尝试毒品,但马克只是喜欢香烟. |
| 4 | Now his little brother Ricky wanted his first smoke, and Mark felt terrible. | 现在他的弟弟瑞奇想要他的第一支烟,马克感觉很糟糕. |
| 5 | The boys walked down a narrow path into the trees behind their home. | 男孩们走进一条狭窄的道路,走进他们家后面的树上。 |
| 6 | Home was a trailer in a trailer park in Memphis, Tennessee. | 家园是田纳西州孟菲斯的一个拖车公园的拖车. |
| 7 | Mom wasn't back from work yet. | 妈妈还没下班呢 |
| 8 | Dad wasn't there either. | 爸爸也不在场 |
| 9 | Mom left him five years ago, because he was always drunk and often violent. | 妈妈五年前就离开了他,因为他总是喝醉,经常是暴力的. |
| 10 | Now Mark seemed like Ricky's father. | 现在马克看起来像瑞奇的父亲 |
| 11 | An eleven-year-old father. | 一个11岁的父亲。 |
| 12 | He taught Ricky to play football, to ride a bike, and everything he knew about sex, | 他教瑞奇踢足球,骑自行车 他对性的一切了解, |
| 13 | but he didn't want to teach him to smoke. | 但他不想教他抽烟 |
| 14 | Sit there, said Mark when they reached his secret hiding place, and let's hear the rules again. | 坐在那里,说马克 当他们到达他的秘密藏身处, 让我们再次听到规则。 |
| 15 | Ricky knew them both. | 瑞奇都认识他们 |
| 16 | If I tell anyone, you'll hit me. | 如果我告诉任何人, 你会打我。 |
| 17 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 18 | And I can smoke only one a day. | 我一天只能抽烟一次 |
| 19 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 20 | If I catch you smoking more, or if you start drinking beer, you'll hit me harder. | 如果我发现你抽烟多, 或者你开始喝啤酒, 你会更打我。 |
| 21 | Right, said Mark. | 是的,马克说。 |
| 22 | Now watch me. | 现在看着我。 |
| 23 | It's really easy. | 这真的很简单。 |
| 24 | Ricky was soon busy blowing smoke like a man. | 瑞奇很快像男人一样忙着吹烟 |
| 25 | Mark sat next to him, and lit another cigarette. | 马克坐在他旁边 点了另一支烟 |
| 26 | I was nine when I started, he said. | 他说,我9岁开始。 |
| 27 | You're only eight. | 你才八岁 |
| 28 | You're too young. | 你太年轻了 |
| 29 | Ricky didn't answer. | 瑞奇没有回答 |
| 30 | He was listening to something. | 他听到的东西。 |
| 31 | Then Mark heard it, too. | 马克也听到了 |
| 32 | And they stopped smoking. | 他们停止吸烟。 |
| 33 | Just sit still, Mark said softly. | 马克说不要动 |
| 34 | Through the trees, they could see an old road which nobody used anymore. | 穿过树木,他们可以看到一条没人用过的老路。 |
| 35 | A long black car appeared on the road and came slowly across the rough ground. | 一条长长的黑色汽车出现在路上,慢慢地穿过粗糙的地面. |
| 36 | It made a circle, then stopped. | 它做了一个圆,然后停止。 |
| 37 | Soon the engine stopped, too. | 很快引擎也停止了 |
| 38 | Hidden in the long grass behind the car, the boys watched the car. | 躲在车后面的长草丛里 孩子们看着车 |
| 39 | After a few minutes, a fat man got out. | 过了几分钟,一个胖子出来. |
| 40 | What's he doing? | 他在干吗? |
| 41 | Ricky whispered. | 瑞奇悄悄说 |
| 42 | The man had a rubber tube. | 那人有一个橡胶管。 |
| 43 | He put one end into the tailpipe of the car, and the other end through a window. | 他把一端插进车尾管,另一端通过窗户. |
| 44 | He got into the car, closed the window as tight as he could, and started the engine again. | 他上车,尽可能紧紧地关上窗户,再次启动引擎. |
| 45 | He's trying to kill himself, said Mark. | 他说他想自杀 |
| 46 | I saw a man do it like this in a film once. | 我曾经在电影里见过一个人这样 |
| 47 | How long does it take? | 还要多久? |
| 48 | Not very long, said Mark. | 马克说不久 |
| 49 | But I'm going to stop him. | 但我会阻止他的 |
| 50 | Mark crawled to the car, pulled away the tube, and crawled back. | 马克爬到车里,拉开管子,然后爬回去. |
| 51 | Quick, let's get out of here, said Ricky. | 快,让我们离开这里,说瑞奇。 |
| 52 | Suddenly the man got out of the car again. | 突然他又下车了 |
| 53 | He had a bottle of whiskey and a gun, and he was crying. | 他有一瓶威士忌和一把枪,他哭了。 |
| 54 | Let's get out of here, said Ricky again, urgently. | 让我们离开这里,再次说瑞奇,紧急。 |
| 55 | Mark watched quietly. | 马克静静地看着。 |
| 56 | The man looked at the tube. | 那人看着管子 |
| 57 | He looked around. | 他四处看 |
| 58 | Then he put the tube back into the tailpipe. | 然后把管子放回尾管里 |
| 59 | He got back into the car with his whiskey. | 他带着威士忌回到车里了 |
| 60 | Mark, please, let's go, said Ricky, and began to cry. | 马克,请,让我们去, 说瑞奇,开始哭。 |
| 61 | I'll try one more time, said Mark. | 马克说,我再试一次 |
| 62 | Ricky watched his brother crawl forward again. | 瑞奇又看着他哥哥向前爬 |
| 63 | And then the man saw Mark. | 然后那人看见了马克 |
| 64 | He fell out of the car and grabbed him. | 他从车里掉下来抓住他。 |
| 65 | You little—! | 你这个小... |
| 66 | He shouted as he hit Mark. | 他打马克时大喊大叫. |
| 67 | Get into the car! | 快上车! |
| 68 | Ricky, in shock and fear, wet himself. | 瑞奇,在惊吓和恐惧中,自己湿透了. |
| 69 | The man pushed Mark into the car and hit him again. | 这名男子将马克推入车内,再次击中他. |
| 70 | Then he laughed. | 然后他笑了起来 |
| 71 | My name's Jerome Clifford. | 我叫杰罗姆·克利福德 |
| 72 | Romy to my friends. | 罗米对我的朋友。 |
| 73 | What's yours? | 你的怎么样? |
| 74 | Mark, said Mark. | 马克说,马克。 |
| 75 | Romy laughed. | 罗米笑了 |
| 76 | Here, he said. | 在这里,他说。 |
| 77 | Take the whiskey, son. | 拿着威士忌 孩子 |
| 78 | Let's die together. | 我们一起死吧 |
| 79 | Mark took the bottle and pretended to drink. | 马克拿着瓶子假装喝酒. |
| 80 | He smelled gas. | 他闻到气味 |
| 81 | He looked at the gun on the seat. | 他看着座位上的枪 |
| 82 | We'll be dead in five minutes. | 我们五分钟后就死了 |
| 83 | Said the man. | 说那个人。 |
| 84 | Mark looked in the mirror | 马克看着镜子 |
| 85 | and saw Ricky crawling towards the back of the car. | 看到瑞奇爬到车尾 |
| 86 | Why are you doing this? | 你为什么要这么做? |
| 87 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 88 | Give me the whiskey, said the man. | 把威士忌给我 那个人说 |
| 89 | Mark looked at the man. | 马克看着他 |
| 90 | If he gets drunk, he might go to sleep, he thought. | 如果他喝醉了,他可能会去睡觉,他想。 |
| 91 | He passed the whiskey. | 他通过了威士忌。 |
| 92 | It's because of the body, said the man. | 因为身体,他说。 |
| 93 | It's at my house. | 它在我家。 。 。 |
| 94 | I'm a lawyer. | 我是律师 |
| 95 | My client killed a senator. | 我的委托人杀了一位参议员 |
| 96 | The FBI is looking everywhere for his body. | 联邦调查局到处找他的尸体 |
| 97 | And my client hid it in my garage. | 我的客户藏在我的车库里 |
| 98 | Can you believe it? | 你能相信吗? |
| 99 | Right there, under my boat. | 就在那里,在我的船下面。 |
| 100 | Mark smelled the air again. | 马克又闻空中. |
| 101 | No gas now, thanks to Ricky. | 现在没油了,多亏了瑞奇 |
| 102 | Who's your client, Romy? | 罗米,你的客户是谁? |
| 103 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 104 | Bury the blade, said Romy. | 罗米说把刀埋了 |
| 105 | He's a member of the mafia in New Orleans. | 他是新奥尔良黑手党成员. |
| 106 | Now he wants to kill me, because I know about the body. | 现在他想杀了我 因为我知道尸体的事 |
| 107 | But he can't, because the gas will kill us first. | 但他不能 因为毒气会先杀死我们 |
| 108 | He laughed and drank more whiskey. | 他笑了,喝了更多的威士忌。 |
| 109 | Soon he was drunk and asleep. | 不久,他喝醉了,睡着了。 |
| 110 | Mark gently opened the car door and ran to where Ricky was hiding. | 马克轻轻地打开车门,跑到瑞奇藏身的地方. |
| 111 | I pulled the tube out, said Ricky, in a high voice. | 瑞奇说,我把管子拔出来,声音很高 |
| 112 | Mark lit a cigarette and watched the car. | 马克点了根烟 看着车 |
| 113 | Suddenly the door fell open, and the lawyer came out with the gun in his hand. | 突然门开着,律师手里拿着枪出来. |
| 114 | He saw the tube and started screaming. | 他看到管子,开始尖叫. |
| 115 | His wild red eyes looked round for Mark. | 他的野红眼环望着马克. |
| 116 | But Mark was well hidden in the long grass. | 但马克藏在长草丛里 |
| 117 | Then he stood still, put the gun in his mouth, closed his eyes, and fired. | 然后他静静地站着,把枪放在嘴里,闭上眼睛,然后开枪。 |
| 118 | Ricky made a low noise. | 瑞奇发出低声 |
| 119 | Like an animal in pain. | 像动物在痛苦中。 |
| 120 | And ran. | 跑起来 |
| 121 | Mark looked at the dead man and thought, here's trouble. | 马克看着死人,想着,有麻烦了 |
| 122 | He followed Ricky home. | 他跟随瑞奇回家. |
| 123 | When he got there, he called 911 for the police. | 到了那里,他给警察打了911电话. |
| 124 | He knew that every 911 call was recorded. | 他知道每个911电话都被录下来了 |
| 125 | There's a body on the old road behind Tucker Trailer Park on Highway 17, he said. | 他说17号高速公路塔克拖拉机公园后面的老路上有具尸体. |
| 126 | We need your name, son. | 我们需要你的名字,儿子。 |
| 127 | Mark said nothing, and put the phone down. | 马克什么都没说,把电话放下 |
| 128 | Chapter 2 | 第2章 组织事项 |
| 129 | In Trouble with the Cops | 在警察的麻烦中 |
| 130 | 瑞奇病了 瑞奇已经病了 Ricky was sick. | |
| 131 | He seemed to be crying, but there were no tears. | 他好像在哭,但是没有眼泪. |
| 132 | His skin was cold and wet. | 其皮肤寒湿. |
| 133 | His thumb was in his mouth. | 他的拇指在他的嘴里。 |
| 134 | His eyes were open and his body was shaking. | 他的眼睛睁着,身体在颤抖. |
| 135 | Mark was worried. | 马克很担心 |
| 136 | He remembered a television program about some kids who saw a horrible accident. | 他记得一个电视节目 关于一些孩子 谁看到一个可怕的事故。 |
| 137 | After that, their thumbs were in their mouths like babies for a year. | 之后,他们的拇指像婴儿一样在嘴里呆了一年. |
| 138 | Mark, said his mother, how did you cut your face? | 马克,他妈妈说,你怎么割到脸的? |
| 139 | Mark didn't want to lie to his mother. | 马克不想骗他母亲 |
| 140 | But he didn't want to tell her about the man with the gun either. | 但他也不想告诉她带枪的人的事 |
| 141 | It's a long story, Mom, he said. | 说来话长 妈妈 他说 |
| 142 | Diane sighed and bit her nails. | 黛安叹息并咬她的指甲。 |
| 143 | They were sitting in a small room in St. Peter's Hospital. | 他们坐在圣彼得医院的一个小房间里. |
| 144 | She lit a cigarette and watched her younger son. | 她点了根烟 看着她小儿子 |
| 145 | When she got home from work and saw Ricky, she had called the family doctor. | 下班回家见到瑞奇后,她给家庭医生打了电话. |
| 146 | He had called an ambulance immediately. | 他立即叫了救护车。 |
| 147 | Now they were waiting for a hospital doctor to look at Ricky. | 现在他们正等着医院医生看瑞奇 |
| 148 | It was past suppertime and Mark was restless. | 已经是晚餐时间了 马克很不安 |
| 149 | He opened the door. | 他开门了 |
| 150 | I'll go and get us a hamburger, Mom, he said. | 我去拿个汉堡,妈,他说的 |
| 151 | Mark stepped outside the room and a hand grabbed him. | Mark走出房间,一只手抓住他。 |
| 152 | He looked up into the face of a cop. | 他看着警察的脸 |
| 153 | Mark sway, asked the cop. | 马克摇摆,问警察。 |
| 154 | Mark nodded. | 标记点头。 |
| 155 | We've found the body, said the cop. | 我们找到尸体了,警察说 |
| 156 | What body? | 什么样的身体? |
| 157 | said Mark. | 马克说。 |
| 158 | Come on, Mark, we know you live in Tucker Trailer Park. | 来吧 马克 我们知道你住在塔克拖拉机公园 |
| 159 | You made the call, didn't you? | 是你打的电话吧? |
| 160 | Mark wanted to lie, but he said, | 马克想撒谎 但他说 |
| 161 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 162 | Well, Mark, let's go and get those hamburgers, said the cop. | 好吧,马克,我们去拿那些汉堡, 说警察。 |
| 163 | And he took Mark down to the hospital cafe. | 他带马克去医院咖啡馆 |
| 164 | How did you find the body, Mark? | 你怎么找到尸体的,马克? |
| 165 | My brother and I were playing in the trees. | 我和哥哥在树上玩 |
| 166 | Did you take any drugs? | 你嗑药了吗? |
| 167 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 168 | But you were smoking, said the cop. | 但警察说你在抽烟 |
| 169 | We found your dead cigarettes. | 我们找到你的死烟了 |
| 170 | Stay away from drugs, son. | 远离毒品,儿子。 |
| 171 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 172 | Did you see the man before he shot himself? | 你见过他开枪自杀之前吗? |
| 173 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 174 | So you just found him dead. | 所以你刚刚发现他死了 |
| 175 | Have you ever seen a dead body before? | 你以前见过死人吗? |
| 176 | Only on TV, the cop smiled. | 只在电视上,警察笑了。 |
| 177 | Kids saw everything on television these days. | 这些天孩子们在电视上看到了一切 |
| 178 | What happened to your face? | 你的脸怎么了? |
| 179 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 180 | I got in a fight at school. | 我在学校打架了 |
| 181 | The other kid started it. | 是另一个孩子挑起的 |
| 182 | The other kid always does. | 另一个孩子总是这样 |
| 183 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 184 | You don't know him, said Mark. | 马克说你不认识他 |
| 185 | Well, I might want to talk to him, said the cop. | 好吧,我也许想跟他谈谈, 说警察。 |
| 186 | Now tell me, why didn't you give your name to 911? | 告诉我,你为什么不给 你的名字911? |
| 187 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 188 | Come on, Mark. | 来吧,马克。 |
| 189 | You must know why. | 你一定知道为什么 |
| 190 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 191 | Afraid, I guess. | 恐怕是这样吧 |
| 192 | Mark tried to look very young and innocent. | 马克试图看起来非常年轻和无辜. |
| 193 | Do you think I'm lying? | 你以为我在撒谎吗? |
| 194 | I don't know, kid. | 我不知道,孩子,你觉得呢? |
| 195 | Your story is full of holes, said the cop. | 警察说,你的故事充满漏洞 |
| 196 | I think you were there, smoking, in the trees. | 我想你在树上抽烟 |
| 197 | And I think you saw the whole thing. | 我想你看到了整个事情。 |
| 198 | That's why your brother's in shock, isn't it? | 故令弟大惊,岂不 it乎? |
| 199 | That's why you're afraid. | 故曰惧. |
| 200 | Mark's heart stopped, and his blood ran cold. | 马克的心脏停止了,他的血流了冷。 |
| 201 | He tried to seem calm. | 他看起来很冷静 |
| 202 | His hands were shaking, so he sat on them. | 他的手在颤抖 所以他坐在他们身上 |
| 203 | Things were happening too fast. | 事情发生得太快了 |
| 204 | Could he go to prison? | 他能进监狱吗? |
| 205 | Could Ricky go mad? | 瑞奇会生气吗? |
| 206 | He needed time to think. | 他需要时间思考 |
| 207 | Eat your food now, said the cop. | 吃你的食物吧,警察说。 |
| 208 | We'd better get back to your mom. | 我们最好回去找你妈妈 |
| 209 | You can bring your coke with you. | 你可以带上你的可卡因 |
| 210 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 211 | Evidence | 证据 |
| 212 | News of Jerome Clifford's death traveled fast to the mafia in New Orleans. | 杰罗姆·克利福德逝世的消息迅速传到新奥尔良的黑手党. |
| 213 | His client, Barry Moldano, was not sorry. | 他的委托人巴里·莫尔达诺(Barry Moldano)并不后悔. |
| 214 | But he was worried. | 但他很担心 |
| 215 | Barry the Blade, or simply The Blade, as he liked to be called, | 刀锋巴里,或简单的刀锋, 他喜欢被称为, |
| 216 | wore shiny suits and a lot of gold. | 穿着闪亮的西装和很多黄金 |
| 217 | Barry enjoyed a fast life, and liked people to be afraid of him. | 巴里享受了快活的生活,喜欢人们害怕他. |
| 218 | His lawyer certainly was, and that's why he killed himself. | 他的律师当然是 所以他自杀了 |
| 219 | Barry liked to spend hours on his long black hair. | 巴里喜欢花几个小时在他的长黑色头发上. |
| 220 | His face was often in the newspapers these days, because of the trial. | 这几天他的脸经常出现在报纸上 因为审判 |
| 221 | He had killed a senator, and his trial for murder was to take place in four weeks. | 他杀害了一位参议员,他因谋杀而受审的时间是四周后。 |
| 222 | Barry was not worried about the trial, because nobody could find the senator's body. | 巴里并不担心审判,因为没有人能找到参议员的尸体. |
| 223 | Without the body, who could prove a murder? | 没有尸体,谁能证明谋杀? |
| 224 | Jerome Clifford是个好黑手党律师 | |
| 225 | But Barry had frightened him. | 但巴里吓到了他 |
| 226 | He told Romy where the body was hidden. | 他告诉罗米尸体藏在哪里. |
| 227 | He told him the body was under Romy's own boat, in his own garage. | 他告诉他尸体在罗米自己的船下 在他的车库里 |
| 228 | What a joke. | 真是笑话 |
| 229 | But then Romy had disappeared. | 但后来罗米消失了. |
| 230 | And now he was dead. | 现在他死了。 |
| 231 | Barry needed a new lawyer quickly. | Barry需要一位新律师 |
| 232 | Roy Foltrick also knew about the death, and was already on his way to Memphis to find out more. | 罗伊·福特里克(Roy Foltrick)也知道这个死因,他已经在前往孟菲斯的路上找到了更多的线索. |
| 233 | He hated flying, so his car was fitted with phones and television, and even a fax machine. | 他讨厌飞行,所以他的车装有电话和电视,甚至还有传真机. |
| 234 | He had a driver, too, so that he could work as he traveled. | 他也有司机,这样他就可以在旅途中工作。 |
| 235 | He hoped to arrive in Memphis by midnight. | 他希望在午夜前到达孟菲斯. |
| 236 | Foltrick was a U.S. government lawyer. | 福特里克是一名美国政府律师. |
| 237 | His job was to prove that Barry Maldano killed the senator. | 他的工作是证明巴里·马尔达诺杀死参议员. |
| 238 | But where was the body? | 但尸体在哪? 尸体在那边? |
| 239 | Maybe there would be some evidence in Memphis. | 也许孟菲斯会有证据 |
| 240 | Maybe Clifford had known something. | 也许克利福德知道一些事情 |
| 241 | Said something. | 说了些话 |
| 242 | Another man wanted to know more about Jerome Clifford's death, too. | 另一个人也想知道更多关于杰罗姆·克利福德的死因. |
| 243 | He was a crime reporter, who worked on the Memphis press. | 他是一名犯罪记者,在孟菲斯报社工作. |
| 244 | He wanted a story for the morning newspaper, and he didn't care how he got it. | 他想为晨报做个报道,他不在乎自己是怎么得到的. |
| 245 | Slick Moller's real name was Alfred, but nobody knew it. | Slick Moller的真名是阿尔弗雷德 但没人知道 |
| 246 | Everyone called him Slick. | 大家都叫他史力克 |
| 247 | Crime was his life. | 犯罪就是他的生命 |
| 248 | He knew everyone, talked to everyone, and never named anyone who trusted him with secrets. | 他认识每个人,与每个人交谈,从来没有给任何信任他的人起过秘密的名字. |
| 249 | He often knew about a crime before the cops. | 他经常在警察面前知道犯罪 |
| 250 | He knew them all, and drank coffee with them in all-night coffee bars. | 他认识他们, 和他们一起喝咖啡 在通宵咖啡酒吧。 |
| 251 | He had spent the morning at their head office, and now he was in St. Peter's Hospital. | 他早上在他们的总部度过,现在他在圣彼得医院. |
| 252 | Slick knew there was something interesting about this death. | Slick知道这起死亡事件很有趣 |
| 253 | He knew Clifford was Barry Maldano's lawyer. | 他知道克利福德是巴里·马尔达诺的律师. |
| 254 | 他知道Roy Foltrick要来镇上 | |
| 255 | He knew about the two boys, and that one of them was in shock. | 他知道两个孩子的事,其中一人惊呆了. |
| 256 | And he knew some things that Mark didn't know. | 他知道一些马克不知道的事 |
| 257 | Jerome Clifford留了一张纸条 没人会看 | |
| 258 | And there were strange fingerprints on his whiskey bottle. | 他的威士忌瓶上有奇怪的指纹 |
| 259 | The FBI now controlled the case. | FBI现在控制了这个案子 |
| 260 | Two FBI detectives waited for Roy Foltrick. | 两名联邦调查局警探在等罗伊·福特里克 |
| 261 | One was Jason McThune, FBI Memphis, and the other was Larry Truman, FBI New Orleans. | 一个是杰森·麦克汤纳,联邦调查局孟菲斯,另一个是拉里·杜鲁门,联邦调查局新奥尔良. |
| 262 | They had the dead man's car and all the other evidence. | 他们有死者的车和所有其他证据 |
| 263 | 他们知道有人和Jerome Clifford在车里 | |
| 264 | because there were fingerprints on the whiskey bottle. | 因为威士忌瓶上有指纹 |
| 265 | Who's are they? | 他们是谁? |
| 266 | said Truman. | 杜鲁门说的 |
| 267 | Maybe the kids? | 也许孩子们? |
| 268 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 269 | How can we check? | 我们怎么检查? |
| 270 | I'll get you his coke bottle, said one of the cops. | 我去拿他的可乐瓶 说是警察 |
| 271 | You can check that. | 你可以检查。 |
| 272 | Chapter 4 Lawyers and FBI Men | 第4章 律师和联邦调查局人员 |
| 273 | Mark was a thinker and a worrier. | 马克是一个思想家 一个烦恼。 |
| 274 | When he couldn't sleep, he went for long, secret walks. | 当他睡不着时,他走了很长时间,秘密散步. |
| 275 | It started when his mother and father were fighting. | 始于其父母争斗之时. |
| 276 | He wore dark clothes and left the trailer to move like a thief through the night. | 他穿着深色的衣服,离开拖车,像贼一样在夜间移动. |
| 277 | He saw lovers, and he saw crime. | 他看到了恋人,他看到了犯罪。 |
| 278 | He learned much, but he never told. | 他学到了很多,但他从来没有告诉。 |
| 279 | He loved to sit on the hill above the trailer park and enjoy a quiet smoke. | 他喜欢坐在拖车公园上面的山上,享受宁静的烟雾. |
| 280 | He was glad to find peace when he got home. | 他回家后很高兴能找到和平 |
| 281 | Now his mother and his brother were asleep in the hospital room. | 现在他的母亲和弟弟在医院的房间里睡着了. |
| 282 | But Mark was still awake. | 但是马克还是醒着 |
| 283 | He watched them sleep for 20 minutes, and then got bored. | 他看着他们睡觉20分钟,然后变得无聊. |
| 284 | He was not afraid of strange places. | 他并不害怕奇怪的地方。 |
| 285 | He quietly covered his mother with a blanket and left the room. | 他悄悄地用毯子遮住他的母亲,然后离开了房间. |
| 286 | The hall was quiet and empty. | 堂堂静而空. |
| 287 | He took the lift down to the cafe. | 他把电梯送到咖啡馆 |
| 288 | There were two people at one of the tables. | 其中一个桌子上有两个人 |
| 289 | One was in a wheelchair. | 一个坐在轮椅上 |
| 290 | The other was offering him a white card. | 另一张是给他一张白卡 |
| 291 | My name's Gil Teal, he said with a big smile. | 我叫吉尔·提尔,他笑着说 |
| 292 | Did you have an accident? | 你出了意外吗? |
| 293 | Maybe I can help you. | 也许我能帮你 |
| 294 | The other man didn't smile. | 彼人无笑. |
| 295 | Road accident, he said. | 他说是车祸 |
| 296 | Two broken legs. | 两条断腿 |
| 297 | Mark could see he was in pain. | 马克能看到他很痛苦 |
| 298 | Well, said Gil Teal, I'm a lawyer, and maybe you have a case. | 吉尔·提尔说 我是律师 也许你有案子 |
| 299 | Who hit you? | 谁打你? |
| 300 | The other man looked at the lawyer carefully. | 另一个人仔细看着律师。 |
| 301 | It was an Exxon lorry, he said. | 他说那是辆埃克森卡车 |
| 302 | He didn't stop at a red light. | 他没停在红灯边 |
| 303 | Great, said Gil Teal. | 好极了,吉尔提尔说。 |
| 304 | I've got money from Exxon before. | 我之前从埃克森那里得到钱 |
| 305 | What have you got? | 有什么发现? |
| 306 | Two broken legs? | 两条腿断了? |
| 307 | I can get you $600,000 for that. | 我可以给你60万美元 |
| 308 | I talked to another lawyer today. | 我今天跟另一个律师谈过了 |
| 309 | He said he could get me a million. | 他说他可以给我一百万 |
| 310 | He's lying, said Gil Teal. | 他说谎,吉尔提尔说。 |
| 311 | Trust me. | 相信我,你还好吧? |
| 312 | But maybe we can get more. | 但也许我们可以得到更多的。 |
| 313 | Are you married? | 你结婚了吗? |
| 314 | Have you got kids? | 你有孩子吗? |
| 315 | Three kids. | 三个孩子。 |
| 316 | Said the man. | 说那个人。 |
| 317 | He looked tired. | 他看起来很累 |
| 318 | Great, said Gil Teal. | 好极了,吉尔提尔说。 |
| 319 | For a family, we can get more. | 对于一个家庭,我们可以得到更多的。 |
| 320 | Five hundred a month until you get back to work. | 一个月五百元,直到你回去工作。 |
| 321 | Look, choose me, and you'll get the best. | 你看,选择我, 你会得到最好的。 |
| 322 | I promise. | 我保证 |
| 323 | I'll think about it, said the man. | 我会考虑的,他说。 |
| 324 | Can I call you tomorrow? | 我可以打电话给你明天? |
| 325 | Said the lawyer. | 律师说。 |
| 326 | No, said the man. | 不,那个人说。 |
| 327 | I said I'd think about it. | 我说我会考虑的 |
| 328 | Gil Teal got up. | 吉尔・提尔起床了 |
| 329 | Okay, he said. | 好吧,他说。 |
| 330 | You think about it. | 你考虑一下 |
| 331 | You've got my card. | 你有我的名片。 |
| 332 | He shook hands and left. | 他握手离开。 |
| 333 | The man in the wheelchair pushed himself away, | 坐在轮椅上的人把自己推开 |
| 334 | leaving the card on the table. | 把牌留在桌子上,别忘了 |
| 335 | When he had gone, Mark took the card. | 当他走了,马克拿走了卡片。 |
| 336 | He looked at the name and the address. | 他看着名字和地址 |
| 337 | He put the card in his pocket, | 他把牌放在口袋里, |
| 338 | and sat back to watch the television. | 坐在后面看电视 |
| 339 | Roy Foltrig喜欢上电视 | |
| 340 | He really enjoyed those moments | 他很喜欢那些时刻 |
| 341 | when the cameras were waiting for him. | 当摄像头在等他的时候 |
| 342 | Just at the right moment, he would arrive. | 正当时机,他会到的 |
| 343 | Walking quickly, holding his hand up | 走得很快,举起手来 |
| 344 | like a very important man | 像一个非常重要的人 |
| 345 | who would love to answer questions | 谁愿意回答问题 |
| 346 | but just didn't have the time. | 但只是没有时间。 |
| 347 | He spent many pleasant moments | 他度过了许多愉快的时刻 |
| 348 | watching videos of himself | 看自己的视频 |
| 349 | arriving at important places. | 抵达重要地点。 |
| 350 | Tonight, however, there were no cameras. | 但今晚没有摄像头 |
| 351 | And no reporters when he arrived | 他来的时候没有记者 |
| 352 | at the FBI offices in Memphis. | 在孟菲斯的联邦调查局办公室 |
| 353 | It was after midnight. | 这是在午夜之后。 |
| 354 | Jason McThune and Larry Truman | 杰森·麦克汤纳和拉里·杜鲁门 |
| 355 | introduced themselves. | 自我介绍 |
| 356 | There was only one chair, | 只有一个椅子, |
| 357 | and Foltrig took it. | 福尔特里格拿走了它 |
| 358 | McThune迅速解释了事实. | |
| 359 | He told Foltrig about finding the car, | 他告诉Foltrig找到那辆车 |
| 360 | what was in it, | 里面有什么东西? |
| 361 | the gun, | 枪, |
| 362 | the time of death, | 死时, |
| 363 | and about Mark's sway. | 还有马克的摇摆。 |
| 364 | Mark and his younger brother | 马克和弟弟 |
| 365 | found the body and told the police. | 找到尸体并告诉警察。 |
| 366 | They live about half a mile away | 他们住在半英里外 |
| 367 | in a trailer park. | 在拖车公园。 |
| 368 | The younger kid is in hospital now. | 那孩子现在住院了 |
| 369 | He's in shock. | 师惊曰. |
| 370 | His mother, Diane, is with him. | 他的母亲黛安和他在一起 |
| 371 | And Mark is there too. | 马克也在那里 |
| 372 | He's lying. | 他在撒谎。 |
| 373 | What's he lying about? | 他在撒谎什么? |
| 374 | asked Foltrig. | 问福尔特里格。 |
| 375 | He says he arrived after Clifford | 他说他来到克利福德之后 |
| 376 | shot himself. | 自杀了 |
| 377 | But we don't believe him. | 但我们不相信他 |
| 378 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 379 | First, his fingerprints are all over the car, | 首先 他的指纹在车上到处都是 |
| 380 | inside and out. | 内而外. |
| 381 | They're on Jerome's whiskey bottle. | 他们在杰罗姆的威士忌瓶。 |
| 382 | And they're on the tailpipe too. | 他们也在尾管上 |
| 383 | How did you check his prints? | 你怎么检查他的指纹的? |
| 384 | asked Foltrig. | 问福尔特里格。 |
| 385 | Off a bottle of Coke he drank tonight, | 他今晚喝了一瓶可乐 |
| 386 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 387 | Next, we found three cigarettes | 接下来,我们发现三支烟 |
| 388 | near the car. | 靠近车。 |
| 389 | We think the boys were having | 我们觉得孩子们有 |
| 390 | quiet smoke when Clifford arrived. | 克里福德来的时候有烟 |
| 391 | They hid and watched him. | 他们藏起来看着他 |
| 392 | Maybe they pulled his tube | 也许他们拔了他的管子 |
| 393 | from the tailpipe. | 从尾管。 |
| 394 | We're not sure. | 我们不确定。 |
| 395 | And the kids aren't telling. | 孩子们也不说 |
| 396 | The little boy can't talk just now. | 小男孩现在不能说话 |
| 397 | But we're sure Mark is lying. | 但我们确定马克在撒谎 |
| 398 | What about Clifford? | 克利福德怎么办? |
| 399 | asked Foltrig. | 问福尔特里格。 |
| 400 | We checked his blood, | 我们检查了他的血液, |
| 401 | continued McThune. | 麦克汤纳继续 |
| 402 | He was drunk and full of drugs too. | 他喝多了 毒品也充斥着 |
| 403 | We can't know what he was thinking. | 我们不能知道他在想什么。 |
| 404 | We know he left New Orleans in the morning, | 我们知道他早上离开新奥尔良 |
| 405 | and we think he bought the gun here in Memphis. | 我们认为他在孟菲斯买了枪 |
| 406 | Why Memphis? | 为什么是孟菲斯? |
| 407 | He was born here, | 他在这里出生 |
| 408 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 409 | Maybe he wanted to die where he was born. | 也许他想死在他出生的地方 |
| 410 | He left a note, | 他留了个字条 |
| 411 | he added, | 他补充说, |
| 412 | picking up a piece of paper. | 拿起一张纸。 |
| 413 | It tells his secretary what to do | 它告诉他的秘书该怎么做 |
| 414 | after his death. | 在他死后,我发现... |
| 415 | We couldn't find the pen that wrote it. | 我们找不到那支笔 |
| 416 | Foltrig took it from him and read it. | 福尔特利格从他那里拿走并读了. |
| 417 | What's this at the bottom? | 这是什么在底部? |
| 418 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 419 | The ink is different. | 墨子异类. |
| 420 | It says, | 上面写着 |
| 421 | Mark, Mark, where are? | 马克,马克,在哪里? |
| 422 | But I can't read the rest. | 但我不能读其余的。 |
| 423 | Right, said McThune. | 是的,麦克汤纳说。 |
| 424 | We can't read that bit either. | 我们也不能读这个 |
| 425 | We found the second pen in the car. | 我们在车上找到第二支笔 |
| 426 | So maybe Clifford used it there, | 所以也许克利福德用过那里, |
| 427 | but he was too drunk to write clearly. | 但他醉得无法写清楚 |
| 428 | Foltrig listened with his mouth open. | 福尔特里格张开嘴听了. |
| 429 | So what does it mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 430 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 431 | There's no Mark in Clifford's family, | 克里福德家没有马克 |
| 432 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 433 | We checked. | 我们查过了 |
| 434 | So we think the note is for Mark's way. | 所以,我们认为该说明是马克的方式。 |
| 435 | But how did he know Mark's name unless he talked to him? | 但他怎么知道马克的名字 除非他跟他说话? |
| 436 | Why would the kid lie? | 那孩子为什么要撒谎? |
| 437 | Because he's afraid, | 因为他害怕 |
| 438 | said McThune. | 麦克汤纳说 |
| 439 | We think he was in the car. | 我们认为他在车里 |
| 440 | We think he and Clifford talked about something. | 我们认为他和克里夫谈了些什么 |
| 441 | At some point, the kid left the car. | 某个时候,孩子离开了车。 |
| 442 | Clifford tried to add something to the note | Clifford试图在纸条上添加一些东西 |
| 443 | and then shot himself. | 然后开枪自杀 |
| 444 | Foltrig的嘴又张开了 | |
| 445 | Maybe the kid's afraid because Clifford told him something. | 也许那孩子害怕 因为克利福德告诉他一些事情 |
| 446 | He doesn't need to know. | 他没必要知道 |
| 447 | Finished, McThune. | 完成,麦克汤纳。 |
| 448 | Foltrig闭嘴, | |
| 449 | put the note on the desk, | 把纸条放在桌子上 |
| 450 | and cleared his throat. | 并清除他的喉咙。 |
| 451 | Have you talked to the kid? | 你和孩子谈过了吗? |
| 452 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 453 | 还没 McThune说 | |
| 454 | We'll do that first thing in the morning. | 我们明天一早就做 |
| 455 | We'd like to talk to his little brother, too. | 我们也想和他弟弟谈谈 |
| 456 | But we'll have to ask his doctor. | 但我们得问他的医生 |
| 457 | I'd like to be there, said Foltrig, | 福尔特里格说,我想去 |
| 458 | thinking about the body. | 考虑身体。 |
| 459 | We must know everything Mark's sway knows. | 我们必须知道马克知道的一切 |
| 460 | Chapter Five | 第五章 |
| 461 | In the Hospital | 在医院 |
| 462 | Mark was asleep in front of the television when a nurse found him next morning. | Mark第二天早上在电视前睡着了 当护士发现他时 |
| 463 | She gave him some orange juice and took him to Ricky's room. | 她给了他一些橙汁,并带他去瑞奇的房间. |
| 464 | Dr. Greenway is here, she said, and he wants to see you. | 她说格林威博士来了 他想见你 |
| 465 | Diane looked tired. | 黛安看起来很累 |
| 466 | She stood at the foot of Ricky's bed, and her hands were shaking. | 她站在Ricky床的脚下,手在颤抖. |
| 467 | Mark stood next to her, and she put her arm on his shoulder. | 马克站在她旁边,她的手臂放在他的肩膀上. |
| 468 | They watched as the doctor touched Ricky's head and spoke to him. | 他们看着医生碰了Ricky的头和他说话。 |
| 469 | Ricky's eyes were closed. | 瑞奇的眼睛都闭上了 |
| 470 | He doesn't hear you, doctor, Diane said finally. | 他听不到你,医生 Diane终于说了 |
| 471 | She didn't like the way Greenway was using baby talk. | 她不喜欢格林威使用婴儿话的方式. |
| 472 | Greenway continued touching and talking. | 格林威继续抚摸和说话. |
| 473 | Diane had tears in her eyes. | 黛安眼里流着眼泪 |
| 474 | Mark smelled fresh soap and noticed her hair was wet. | 马克闻到新鲜的肥皂,注意到她的头发湿了. |
| 475 | She had changed her clothes, too, but there was no makeup. | 她也换了衣服 但是没有化妆 |
| 476 | Greenway stood straight. | 绿威站直了 |
| 477 | A very bad case, he said, staring at Ricky's closed eyes. | 他说,一个非常糟糕的案子, 盯着瑞奇的闭着眼睛。 |
| 478 | What's next? | 接下来呢? |
| 479 | Said Diane. | 说黛安。 |
| 480 | We wait, said the doctor. | 我们等待,医生说。 |
| 481 | He'll wake up, and when he does, it's very important that you are in this room. | 他会醒过来的,当他醒过来时, 你在这房间里是非常重要的。 |
| 482 | He must see his mother when he opens his eyes. | 当他睁开眼睛时,他必须见他的母亲. |
| 483 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 484 | I'm not leaving, said Diane. | 我不会离开的 Diane说 |
| 485 | Greenway looked at Mark. | 格林威看马克。 |
| 486 | You can come and go a bit, but it's best if you stay here as much as possible, too. | 你可以来来去去, 但最好你尽量留在这儿。 |
| 487 | Mark nodded his head, but he knew he would get bored. | 点头 但他知道自己会无聊的 |
| 488 | Have you seen cases like this before? | 你以前见过这样的案子吗? |
| 489 | Asked Diane. | 问黛安。 |
| 490 | Greenway looked at Ricky and decided to tell the truth. | 格林威看着瑞奇,决定说实话. |
| 491 | He shook his head. | 他摇头。 |
| 492 | Not quite this bad, he said, but I'm not worried. | 他说没那么糟 但我不担心 |
| 493 | Ricky will be all right. | 瑞奇会没事的 |
| 494 | It'll just take some time. | 需要一点时间 |
| 495 | He took a card and a newspaper from his bag. | 他从包里拿走了一张牌和报纸. |
| 496 | Here's my phone number, he said. | 这是我的电话号码,他说。 |
| 497 | If Ricky wakes up, tell the nurses, and they'll call me immediately. | 如果瑞奇醒来 告诉护士 他们会马上给我打电话 |
| 498 | Okay? | 好吗? |
| 499 | Diane took the card and nodded. | 黛安拿了牌然后点头 |
| 500 | Greenway opened the newspaper. | 绿威开报. |
| 501 | Have you seen this? | 你看过这个吗? |
| 502 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 503 | No, she answered. | 没有,她回答。 |
| 504 | Well, you better read it. | 你最好读一下 |
| 505 | It's about Mr. Clifford. | 是关于克利福德先生的 |
| 506 | Mark looked at the paper and saw a big photo of Romy. | 马克看了报纸,看到了罗米的大照片. |
| 507 | Underneath the photo he read, | 在他读的照片之下 |
| 508 | Mafia lawyer shoots himself. | 黑手党律师开枪自杀 |
| 509 | The word mafia jumped at Mark. | "黑手党"这个词就跳向了马克. |
| 510 | And suddenly he felt sick. | 他突然觉得不舒服 |
| 511 | Greenway leaned forward and spoke softly to Diane. | 格林威向前倾斜,对戴安说话温柔. |
| 512 | It seems that Mr. Clifford was a well-known lawyer in New Orleans. | 看来克利福德先生是新奥尔良的知名律师 |
| 513 | He was working on a murder case. | 他在调查谋杀案 |
| 514 | The police and the FBI are downstairs. | 警方和联邦调查局在楼下 |
| 515 | They want to talk to Mark. | 他们想和马克谈谈 |
| 516 | Why, asked Diane. | 为什么,问戴安。 |
| 517 | It大案. | |
| 518 | The murdered man was a senator. | 凶手是参议员 |
| 519 | You'll understand more when you read this story. | 你读这个故事会更了解的 |
| 520 | Then you can talk to them. | 然后你可以和他们谈谈。 |
| 521 | No, said Mark suddenly. | 不,马克突然说。 |
| 522 | Diane and Greenway looked at him. | 黛安和格林威看着他 |
| 523 | I don't want to talk to them, said Mark. | 马克说我不想跟他们说话 |
| 524 | I might get like Ricky if I have to talk about it, he added. | 我可能会像瑞奇 如果我不得不谈论它,他补充说。 |
| 525 | Keep them away for now, said Diane. | 黛安说,暂时让他们离开 |
| 526 | All right, said the doctor. | 好吧,医生说。 |
| 527 | I'll keep them away until twelve. | 我让他们离开到12点 |
| 528 | Now don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 529 | Just stay by this bed until I come back. | 呆在这床边等我回来 |
| 530 | Greenway left. | 绿道左. |
| 531 | Diane ran to the bathroom with the newspaper and lit a cigarette. | 黛安带着报纸跑到浴室,点燃了一根烟. |
| 532 | Mark turned on the television by Ricky's bed | 马克在瑞奇床边打开电视 |
| 533 | and found the news program. | 并找到了新闻节目。 |
| 534 | Nothing but weather and sports. | 除了天气和运动 |
| 535 | Diane came back into the room. | 黛安回到房间了 |
| 536 | Clifford's client killed a United States senator, she said slowly. | 克利福德的委托人杀了一名美国参议员 她说慢慢来 |
| 537 | I wonder why he did that, said Mark. | 马克说 他为什么要这么做 |
| 538 | Because you could think of nothing different to say. | 因为你想不出有什么不同的话 |
| 539 | It says Jerome Clifford worked for the New Orleans mafia. | 上面说杰罗姆·克利福德在新奥尔良黑手党工作 |
| 540 | And they think his client is a member. | 他们认为他的客户是会员 |
| 541 | Mark had seen film about the mafia on television. | 马克在电视上看过黑手党的电影 |
| 542 | His heart jumped and he felt pains in his stomach. | 他的心脏跳跃,他感到胃部疼痛. |
| 543 | I'm hungry, Mom. | 我饿了,妈妈。 |
| 544 | Are you hungry? | 你饿了吗? |
| 545 | Why didn't you tell me the truth, Mark? | 你为什么不告诉我真相,马克? |
| 546 | I'm sorry, Mom. | 对不起,妈妈。 |
| 547 | I planned to tell you when we were alone. | 我打算告诉你 当我们孤独。 |
| 548 | Diane looked sad and tired. | 黛安看起来很伤心很累 |
| 549 | You never lie to me, Mark. | 你从不骗我,马克 |
| 550 | I'm really hungry, Mom. | 我真的饿了,妈妈。 |
| 551 | Can we talk about this later? | 等会再说好吗? |
| 552 | Give me some money and I'll run down to the cafe and get us something to eat. | 给我一些钱,我会跑到咖啡馆 给我们买点吃的。 |
| 553 | Don't you want some coffee? | 你不想喝咖啡吗? |
| 554 | Luckily, Diane wasn't ready for a serious talk yet. | 幸好黛安还没准备好认真谈谈 |
| 555 | She opened her purse and gave him five dollars. | 她打开了钱包,给了他五块钱. |
| 556 | Mark took the money and put it in his pocket. | 马克拿走了钱,放在口袋里. |
| 557 | You know where the cafe is, asked Diane. | 你知道咖啡馆在哪里,问黛安。 |
| 558 | He nodded. | 他点头了 |
| 559 | Be careful, she said. | 她说小心点 |
| 560 | And sat down again to watch Ricky. | 然后又坐下来看瑞奇 |
| 561 | Mark left the room. | 马克离开了房间。 |
| 562 | He needed time to think. | 他需要时间思考 |
| 563 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 564 | Reggie Love | 雷吉·爱 |
| 565 | As Mark ate his breakfast in the cafe, he looked at Gil Teal's card. | 当马克在咖啡馆吃早餐时,他看了吉尔·泰尔的卡片. |
| 566 | He knew what he needed to do. | 他知道该怎么做 |
| 567 | He took some coffee back to his mother and gave her a kiss. | 他把一些咖啡带回他母亲身边,给她一个吻. |
| 568 | I'm going to look around the hospital for a bit, he told her. | 我去医院看看 他告诉她了 |
| 569 | And left the room again. | 然后又离开了房间。 |
| 570 | He asked the nurses for a phone book and looked at the city map. | 他向护士们索取电话簿,并查看了城市地图. |
| 571 | Gil Teal's office was not far away. | 吉尔·泰尔的办公室不远. |
| 572 | Then he went downstairs again and left the hospital by a back door. | 后来他又下楼,从后门离开医院. |
| 573 | Mark walked quickly. | 马克走得很快。 |
| 574 | It was Tuesday. | 当时是周二 |
| 575 | And he was the only kid on the street. | 他是唯一一个在街上的孩子。 |
| 576 | He didn't want anyone to ask why he wasn't at school. | 他不想让任何人问他为什么不上学 |
| 577 | Gil Teal's building was old and very tall. | 吉尔·泰尔的建筑旧而很高. |
| 578 | He entered the lift with a crowd of others and went to the third floor. | 他与其他人一起进入电梯,走到三楼. |
| 579 | When he got out, he was in a long hall with a lot of doors. | 出狱后,他在一间长廊,门很多. |
| 580 | He tried to walk calmly, looking at the names on the doors. | 他试图平静地行走,看着门上的名字. |
| 581 | They were all lawyers, but he wanted Gil Teal. | 他们都是律师 但他想要吉尔・提尔 |
| 582 | At the end of the hall, he found the right door. | 在大厅的尽头,他找到了正确的门. |
| 583 | The words, | 这些话, |
| 584 | Gil Teal, the people's lawyer, were painted on it. | 人民律师吉尔·提尔被画在上面. |
| 585 | Three people waited by the door. | 三人在门边等. |
| 586 | Mark entered the office. | 马克进入办公室了 |
| 587 | It was crowded with sad, sick people, just like the hospital. | 它挤满了悲伤的病人 就像医院一样 |
| 588 | Mr. Teal certainly had a lot of clients. | 提尔先生当然有很多客户 |
| 589 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 590 | Said someone rudely. | 说有人粗鲁。 |
| 591 | Mark answered softly. | 马克轻轻回答. |
| 592 | I'd like to see Mr. Teal. | 我想见提尔先生 |
| 593 | Does he know you? | 他认识你吗? |
| 594 | No, ma'am. | 没有,夫人。 |
| 595 | Did you have an accident? | 你出了意外吗? |
| 596 | No, ma'am. | 没有,夫人。 |
| 597 | Well, you're in the wrong place. | 你来错地方了 |
| 598 | Why do you need a lawyer? | 你为什么需要律师? |
| 599 | It's private, said Mark. | 这是私人的,马克说。 |
| 600 | Look, kid, you see all these people? | 你看,孩子,你看到这些人了吗? |
| 601 | They're all waiting to see Mr. Teal. | 他们都等着见提尔先生 |
| 602 | He's a very busy man, and he only takes accident cases. | 他是一个非常忙碌的人,他只处理事故案件. |
| 603 | Okay, said Mark. | 好吧,马克说。 |
| 604 | He was glad to leave the crowded office. | 他很高兴离开拥挤的办公室。 |
| 605 | He took the stairs and walked around the second floor. | 他走楼梯,走在二楼。 |
| 606 | More lawyers. | 更多律师 |
| 607 | He passed a few of them in the hall. | 他在大厅里传了几个. |
| 608 | They were too busy to notice him. | 他们太忙,没注意到他 |
| 609 | Suddenly he saw a policeman coming towards him. | 他突然看见一个警察朝他走来。 |
| 610 | The next door had Reggie Love, lawyer, painted on it in small letters. | 隔壁有雷吉・洛夫,律师,用小信画在上面. |
| 611 | Mark quickly opened the door and stepped inside. | 马克迅速打开了门并踩进里面. |
| 612 | There was a glass table, some magazines, soft music, and three chairs. | 当时有一个玻璃桌,一些杂志,软音乐,还有三把椅子. |
| 613 | And nobody waiting. | 没有人会等待。 |
| 614 | A young man with a tie but no jacket sat behind a desk. | 一个有领带的年轻人 没有夹克坐在桌子后面 |
| 615 | May I help you? | 有什么需要帮忙的吗? |
| 616 | He said quite pleasantly. | 他说得很愉快 |
| 617 | I'd like to see a lawyer. | 欲见律师. |
| 618 | Aren't you a bit young? | 你不是有点年轻吗? |
| 619 | Yes, but I'm having some problems. | 是的,但我有一些问题。 |
| 620 | Are you Mr. Love? | 你是洛夫先生吗? |
| 621 | No, I'm Clint. | 不,我叫克林特。 - 不,我叫克林特。 |
| 622 | I'm Reggie's secretary. | 我是雷吉的秘书 |
| 623 | Then I need to see Reggie, said Mark. | 马克说我要见雷吉 |
| 624 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 625 | Asked the secretary. | 问秘书. |
| 626 | Mark Sway. | 马克·斯威 |
| 627 | Are you in trouble, Mark? | 你有麻烦了吗,马克? |
| 628 | Yes. | 对 |
| 629 | What type of trouble? | 什么样的麻烦? |
| 630 | You need to tell me a little bit about it or Reggie won't talk to you. | 你得告诉我一些事情 否则雷吉不会和你说话 |
| 631 | Well, said Mark. | 马克说的 |
| 632 | I have to talk to the FBI at 12, and I think I need a lawyer. | 我12点要和FBI谈谈 我想我需要律师 |
| 633 | This was good enough. | 这已经足够了 |
| 634 | Clint went away for a moment, then came back. | 克林特走了一会儿 然后又回来了 |
| 635 | He took Mark to the lawyer's office. | 他把马克带到律师事务所. |
| 636 | This is Mark Sway, he said. | 这是马克・斯威,他说。 |
| 637 | Hello, Mark, said the lawyer. | 你好,马克,律师说。 |
| 638 | I'm Reggie Love. | 我是雷吉・洛夫 |
| 639 | Mark looked at the lawyer in surprise. | 马克惊讶地看着律师 |
| 640 | Reggie Love was a woman. | 雷吉·洛夫是个女人 |
| 641 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 642 | Lawyer and Client | 律师和客户 |
| 643 | Reggie Love was 52 years old and had been a lawyer for only five years. | 雷吉·洛夫当时52岁,只当了5年的律师. |
| 644 | The first thing that Mark noticed about her was her hair. | 马克注意到的第一件事是她的头发. |
| 645 | It was gray and very short, shorter than his. | 这是灰色的,非常短, 比他的短。 |
| 646 | Her eyes were green and she wore round black glasses. | 她的眼睛是绿色的,她戴着圆形黑色眼镜. |
| 647 | Her dress was black, too. | 她的裙子也是黑色的,对吧? |
| 648 | She put out her hand and Mark shook it. | 她伸出手,马克摇了一下 |
| 649 | Would you like something to drink? | 你想喝点什么吗? |
| 650 | She asked him. | 她问他。 |
| 651 | No, ma'am. | 没有,夫人。 |
| 652 | She crossed her legs. | 她跨过她的腿。 |
| 653 | Mark Sway, right? | 马克・斯威,对不对? |
| 654 | Please don't call me ma'am. | 请不要叫我夫人。 |
| 655 | I'm old enough to be your grandmother. | 我长大了,可以做你奶奶了 |
| 656 | But you can call me Reggie, okay? | 但你可以叫我雷吉 好吗? |
| 657 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 658 | How old are you, Mark? | 你多大了,马克? |
| 659 | Tell me a little about yourself. | 跟我说说你自己 |
| 660 | I'm 11. | 我11岁了。 |
| 661 | I go to school at Willow Road. | 我在柳树路上学 |
| 662 | Why aren't you in school this morning, Mark? | 马克,你今天早上为什么不上学? |
| 663 | It's a long story. | 说来话长. |
| 664 | Clint said that you have to meet the FBI at 12 today. | 克林特说今天12点得见FBI |
| 665 | Is this true? | 这是真的吗? |
| 666 | Yes, said Mark. | 是的,马克说。 |
| 667 | They want to ask me some questions at the hospital. | 他们想在医院问我一些问题 |
| 668 | The hospital? | 医院? |
| 669 | She took out a piece of paper and a pen. | 她拿出了一张纸和一支笔。 |
| 670 | It's part of the long story. | 长篇小说的一部分. |
| 671 | Can I ask you something, Reggie? | 我能问你一件事吗,雷吉? |
| 672 | It was strange calling this lady by a man's name. | 奇怪地叫这位女士叫男人的名字 |
| 673 | Sure, she said with a smile. | 当然 她笑着说 |
| 674 | If I tell you something, will you ever repeat it? | 如果我告诉你一件事 你会再说一遍吗? |
| 675 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 676 | Never. | 从来没有。 |
| 677 | Only if you tell me I can repeat it. | 除非你告诉我我可以重复一遍 |
| 678 | Talking with a lawyer is like talking to your doctor. | 跟律师说话就像跟你的医生说话 |
| 679 | What we say is secret and held in trust. | 我们所说的是秘密和信任 |
| 680 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 681 | What if I tell you something that no one but me knows? | 如果我告诉你一些 除了我没人知道的事呢? |
| 682 | I can't repeat it. | 不可复说. |
| 683 | Something the police really want to know? | 警察真的想知道吗? |
| 684 | I can't repeat it, she said again. | 我不能再说一遍,她说了一遍。 |
| 685 | Any more questions? | 还有问题吗? |
| 686 | Yes. | 对 |
| 687 | Where did you get the name Reggie? | 你从哪弄来的雷吉的名字? |
| 688 | My name used to be Regina. | 我曾经叫瑞金娜 |
| 689 | I was married to a doctor. | 我嫁给了一个医生 |
| 690 | Then all sorts of bad things happened and my husband left me. | 然后发生了各种坏事 我丈夫离开了我 |
| 691 | I changed my name to Reggie and became a lawyer. | 我改名为雷吉 并成为一名律师。 |
| 692 | My father left my mother. | 我的父亲离开了我的母亲。 |
| 693 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 694 | Don't be sorry. | 别道歉 |
| 695 | My brother and I were really happy about it. | 我和哥哥对此很快乐 |
| 696 | He drank a lot and hit us. | 他喝了很多 并打了我们。 |
| 697 | He hit Mom, too. | 他打妈妈,太。 |
| 698 | Me and Ricky always hated him. | 我和瑞奇一直讨厌他 |
| 699 | Ricky's your brother? | 瑞奇是你哥哥吗? |
| 700 | Yes. | 对 |
| 701 | He's the one in hospital. | 他就是那个住院的 |
| 702 | What's the matter with him? | 其人何为. |
| 703 | It's part of the long story. | 长篇小说的一部分. |
| 704 | Would you like to tell me this story? | 你想告诉我这个故事吗? |
| 705 | Mark was silent. | 马克沉默了。 |
| 706 | He wasn't ready to talk yet. | 他还没准备好说话 |
| 707 | Are you afraid, Mark? | 你害怕吗,马克? |
| 708 | A bit. | 有点 |
| 709 | One person is dead. | 一个人死了。 |
| 710 | One is in the hospital. | 一个在医院 |
| 711 | The police and the FBI want to talk to me. | 警方和联邦调查局想和我谈谈 |
| 712 | Look, Mark, she said. | 你看,马克,她说。 |
| 713 | First you have to pay me something and then I'm your lawyer. | 首先你要付我钱 然后我是你的律师 |
| 714 | I guess you don't have much money, do you? | 我猜你没多少钱吧? |
| 715 | Mark pulled the dollar from his pocket and handed it to her. | 马克从口袋里掏出美元,交给她. |
| 716 | This is all I've got. | 我只有这些 |
| 717 | She put the dollar on the desk and said, | 她把美元放在桌上说 |
| 718 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 719 | Now I'm the lawyer and you're the client. | 现在我是律师 而你是客户 |
| 720 | Let's hear the story. | 愿闻其事. |
| 721 | Mark took a long breath and looked at the floor. | 马克喘了一口气,看着地板. |
| 722 | He told her about Ricky and the cigarettes and the car and the man. | 他告诉她瑞奇 香烟 汽车 还有那个男人 |
| 723 | Reggie asked questions and wrote everything down. | 雷吉问了问题 写下了一切 |
| 724 | Mark told her everything, except what Romy had said about the body. | 马克把一切都告诉她了 除了罗米说过的关于尸体的事 |
| 725 | An hour after they started, Reggie took a break. | 在他们开始一小时后,雷吉休息了一段时间. |
| 726 | Clint brought a newspaper and she read the story twice. | 克林特带来了一份报纸 她读了两次这个故事。 |
| 727 | Then she read her notes again. | 然后她又读了她的笔记. |
| 728 | Mark walked around the office as she read. | Mark在办公室看书的时候走来走去 |
| 729 | His lawyer looked very worried and he nearly felt sorry for her. | 他的律师看起来很担心 他几乎为她感到难过 |
| 730 | He really liked her. | 他真的很喜欢她 |
| 731 | He sat down again. | 他又坐下来了 |
| 732 | What are you afraid of, Mark? | 你怕什么,马克? |
| 733 | She said at last. | 她终于说了 |
| 734 | Lots of things. | 很多东西 |
| 735 | I've lied to the police and I think they know it. | 我对警察撒了谎 我想他们知道 |
| 736 | My little brother's very sick because of me. | 我弟弟因为我病得很重 |
| 737 | I haven't told the truth to his doctor either. | 我也没告诉他医生的真相 |
| 738 | I don't know what to do and that's why I'm here. | 我不知道该怎么做 所以我才来这里 |
| 739 | What should I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 740 | Reggie said thoughtfully. | 雷吉说得体 |
| 741 | Have you told me everything? | 你什么都告诉我了吗? |
| 742 | Almost. | 差点 |
| 743 | Have you lied to me? | 你骗我了吗? |
| 744 | No. | 没有 |
| 745 | Do you know where the body is? | 你知道尸体在哪吗? |
| 746 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 747 | I know what Jerome Clifford told me. | 我知道杰罗姆·克利福德告诉我的 |
| 748 | Do you want to tell me where it is? | 你想告诉我在哪里吗? |
| 749 | She asked slowly. | 她问得很慢 |
| 750 | I'm not sure, said Mark. | 我不知道,马克说。 |
| 751 | I'm afraid to tell. | 我不敢说 |
| 752 | I don't want anyone to know that I know about the body. | 我不想让任何人知道我对尸体的了解 |
| 753 | Romy told me his client kills people. | 罗米告诉我他的委托人杀人 |
| 754 | He's in the mafia. | 他是黑手党成员 |
| 755 | And if he thinks I know the secret, he'll want to kill me too. | 如果他认为我知道这个秘密 他也会杀了我的 |
| 756 | But the cops and the FBI want to talk to me. | 但警察和联邦调查局想和我谈谈 |
| 757 | Do you think I should tell them? | 你觉得我应该告诉他们吗? |
| 758 | Reggie stood and walked slowly. | 雷吉站着慢慢走 |
| 759 | To the window. | 到窗边去 |
| 760 | She wasn't sure. | 她还不确定 |
| 761 | Mark was safe now. | 马克现在安全了 |
| 762 | But would he be safe if he told? | 但是,如果他告诉,他会安全吗? |
| 763 | Let's do this, Mark. | 让我们做到这一点,马克。 |
| 764 | Don't tell me where the body is. | 别告诉我尸体在哪 |
| 765 | Maybe later, but not now. | 也许以后,但不是现在。 |
| 766 | And let's meet with the FBI and listen to them. | 我们和FBI见面 听听他们的意见 |
| 767 | You don't have to say a word. | 何须一言. |
| 768 | I'll do the talking. | 我来谈 |
| 769 | And after that, we'll decide what to do next. | 之后我们再决定下一步该怎么做 |
| 770 | Sounds good to me. | 听起来不错 |
| 771 | Okay, said Reggie. | 好吧,雷吉说。 |
| 772 | Please call your mother and tell her we're coming. | 请打电话给你妈妈,告诉她我们来了。 |
| 773 | She checked her watch and put more paper in her bag. | 她检查了手表,把更多的纸放在包里. |
| 774 | I'm ready, she said. | 她说我准备好了 |
| 775 | But she looked nervous. | 她看起来很紧张 |
| 776 | Chapter 8 | 第8章 联合国 |
| 777 | The Interview | 访谈 |
| 778 | What Mark saw in the hospital room frightened him at first. | 一开始马克在医院房间里看到的东西吓到了他. |
| 779 | Diane was in the bed, holding Ricky, and kissing his head. | 黛安在床上,抱着瑞奇,亲吻他的头. |
| 780 | He was moving and making strange noises. | 他动了起来 发出奇怪的声音 |
| 781 | His eyes were open. | 他的眼睛是睁着的。 |
| 782 | Then shut. | 那就闭嘴 |
| 783 | It's okay, baby, said Diane again and again. | 没事的,宝贝, 说黛安一次又一次。 |
| 784 | It's okay. | 没关系。 |
| 785 | Mommy's here. | 妈妈来了 |
| 786 | Greenway stood close by. | 格林威特就站在旁边 |
| 787 | A nurse was on the other side of the bed. | 一名护士在床的另一边。 |
| 788 | No one noticed Mark as he came in. | 马克进来的时候没人注意到 |
| 789 | Reggie was waiting outside. | 雷吉在外面等着呢 |
| 790 | It was almost 12, and clearly nobody was thinking of the meeting with the FBI. | 差不多12岁了 很明显没人想到和FBI的会面 |
| 791 | Ricky opened his eyes again and seemed to notice his mother. | 瑞奇再次睁开眼睛,似乎注意到他的母亲. |
| 792 | She kissed him again and again and smiled through her tears. | 她一次又一次地吻了他,并在眼泪中微笑. |
| 793 | He woke up about two hours ago, the doctor explained. | 他两个小时前醒来,医生解释。 |
| 794 | But he's not talking yet. | 但他还没说话 |
| 795 | Mark was glad about that. | 马克为此感到高兴. |
| 796 | He didn't want Ricky to start talking about Clifford. | 他不希望瑞奇开始谈论克利福德. |
| 797 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 798 | Is he going to be okay? | 他不会有事吧? |
| 799 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 800 | I think so, said the doctor. | 我想是这样,医生说。 |
| 801 | But it'll take time. | 但需要时间 |
| 802 | Where's the rest of your family? | 余眷属何在. |
| 803 | Your mother needs help. | 你妈妈需要帮助 |
| 804 | There's only us, said Mark. | 只有我们,马克说。 |
| 805 | What about the FBI? | 联邦调查局呢? |
| 806 | She can't talk to them now, said Greenway. | 格林威说她现在不能和他们说话 |
| 807 | But they're waiting for you. | 但他们在等你 |
| 808 | They said it's serious. | 他们说很严重 |
| 809 | It's okay, said Mark. | 没关系,马克说。 |
| 810 | I'm ready for them. | 我准备好了 |
| 811 | I've got us a lawyer. | 我找了个律师 |
| 812 | A lawyer? | 律师? |
| 813 | Said Greenway, surprised. | 说格林威,惊讶。 |
| 814 | How's that? | 怎么样? |
| 815 | I found her this morning, said Mark, proudly. | 我今早找到她了 马克说 很骄傲 |
| 816 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 817 | You take care of Ricky and Mom, and me and the lawyer'll take care of the FBI. | 你照顾瑞奇和妈妈 我和律师会照顾FBI |
| 818 | Reggie found an empty room. | 雷吉发现一个空房间。 |
| 819 | They were ten minutes late for the meeting, but she wanted to do something first. | 开会晚了十分钟 但她想先做点什么 |
| 820 | Pull up your shirt, she said quickly. | 把你的衬衫拉起来 她说快点 |
| 821 | She opened her bag and took out a small black recorder. | 她打开了包,拿出了一个小黑唱片机. |
| 822 | She checked the recorder and tied it to Mark's waist. | 她检查了录音机并将其绑在马克的腰上. |
| 823 | Mark pulled down his shirt. | 马克把他的衬衫拉下来。 |
| 824 | Perfect, said Reggie. | 完美,雷吉说。 |
| 825 | Let's go down. | 让我们下去。 |
| 826 | The meeting was on the second floor, in room 28. | 会议在二楼28室。 |
| 827 | Reggie checked the recorder again and turned it on. | 雷吉再次检查了录音机并打开了. |
| 828 | Now go, she said. | 现在去,她说。 |
| 829 | I'll wait out here. | 我在外面等着 |
| 830 | Just remember what I told you. | 记住我跟你说的 |
| 831 | Mark took a deep breath and knocked on the door. | 马克深呼吸后敲门. |
| 832 | Come in, someone said. | 进来,有人说。 |
| 833 | He stepped inside and closed the door. | 他进门关上了门 |
| 834 | Three men faced him. | 三人面对他. |
| 835 | They were not smiling. | 他们没笑 |
| 836 | You must be Mark, said one. | 你一定是马克,说之一。 |
| 837 | Where's your mother? | 你妈妈呢? |
| 838 | Who are you, said Mark. | 马克说你是谁 |
| 839 | Truman and McThune introduced themselves. | 杜鲁门和麦克汤纳自我介绍. |
| 840 | Foltrig stayed silent. | 福尔特里格保持沉默。 |
| 841 | Have a seat, Mark, said Truman. | 请坐,马克,杜鲁门说 |
| 842 | Well, Mark, we really wanted to see your mother, too. | 马克,我们也很想见你母亲 |
| 843 | She's with my brother, said Mark. | 她和我哥哥在一起,马克说。 |
| 844 | She can't come today. | 她今天不能来 |
| 845 | Maybe this can wait until she can come. | 也许这能等到她来 |
| 846 | No, Mark, we really need to talk now. | 不,马克,我们现在真的需要谈谈。 |
| 847 | Let's talk a few minutes, just us and you. | 让我们谈谈,只有我们和你。 |
| 848 | Are you nervous? | 你紧张吗? |
| 849 | A little, said Mark. | 有一点,马克说。 |
| 850 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 851 | We want to ask you some questions about yesterday. | 我们想问你一些关于昨天的问题。 |
| 852 | Do I need a lawyer? | 我需要律师吗? |
| 853 | The detectives looked at each other in surprise. | 侦探们惊讶地看着对方. |
| 854 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 855 | It's just a few questions, that's all. | 只是几个问题而已 |
| 856 | I already talked to a cop, said Mark. | 我已经跟警察谈过了,马克说 |
| 857 | Last night. | 昨夜.. |
| 858 | We're not cops. | 我们不是警察。 |
| 859 | Said McThune. | 说麦克汤纳。 |
| 860 | 我们是FBI | |
| 861 | That's why I'm nervous. | 所以我才紧张 |
| 862 | Maybe I do need a lawyer. | 也许我需要律师 |
| 863 | What for? | 为什么? |
| 864 | To protect my rights? | 保护我的权利? |
| 865 | The men smiled at each other. | 诸人相笑. |
| 866 | You've been watching too much TV, kid, said McThune. | 你看太多电视了,孩子, McThune说。 |
| 867 | You don't need a lawyer. | 你不需要律师 |
| 868 | Well, can't we wait until my mother can be here? | 我们就不能等到我妈妈来了再说吗? |
| 869 | They smiled again. | 他们又笑了 |
| 870 | Not really, Mark. | 没有,马克。 |
| 871 | We can wait if we have to. | 有必要的话我们可以等 |
| 872 | But you're a clever kid, and we're in a hurry. | 但你是个聪明的孩子 我们很着急 |
| 873 | We just have a few questions for you. | 我们有几个问题要问你 |
| 874 | Okay, said Mark. | 好吧,马克说。 |
| 875 | If I have to. | 如果有必要的话 |
| 876 | Right. | 对 |
| 877 | First, was Jerome Clifford already dead when you and Ricky found the car yesterday? | 昨天你和瑞奇找到那辆车时 杰罗姆·克利福德已经死了吗 |
| 878 | Do I have to answer the question? | 我必须回答这个问题吗? |
| 879 | Yes. | 对 |
| 880 | We need to know the truth, Mark. | 我们需要知道真相,马克。 |
| 881 | What happens if I don't answer? | 如果我不回答怎么办? |
| 882 | Oh, lots of things. | 哦,很多东西。 |
| 883 | We could take you down to our office and ask some really hard questions. | 我们可以带你去办公室 问一些很棘手的问题 |
| 884 | Could my mother get into trouble? | 我妈妈会惹上麻烦吗? |
| 885 | Maybe. | 也许 |
| 886 | What kind of trouble? | 什么样的麻烦? |
| 887 | Now the men began to look nervous. | 现在男人们开始紧张起来 |
| 888 | They knew they shouldn't talk to children without first talking to their parents. | 他们知道他们不应该和孩子说话 不首先与他们的父母交谈。 |
| 889 | But they kept trying. | 但他们一直在努力 |
| 890 | Mark, if a person knows about a crime and doesn't tell the police or the FBI, | 马克,如果有人知道犯罪 并且不告诉警察或联邦调查局 |
| 891 | they might be punished. | 他们可能会受到惩罚。 |
| 892 | You know, go to prison or something like that. | 你知道,去监狱或类似的东西。 |
| 893 | So if I don't answer your questions, me and mom might go to prison? | 如果我不回答你的问题 我和妈妈可能会进监狱? |
| 894 | The men looked at each other again. | 众又相视. |
| 895 | Why don't you want to answer the question, Mark? | 你为什么不回答这个问题,马克? |
| 896 | Are you hiding something? | 你在隐瞒什么? |
| 897 | I'm just afraid, said Mark. | 我只是害怕,马克说。 |
| 898 | I'm just 11 years old and you're the FBI and my mom's not here. | 我只是11岁 而你是联邦调查局的 我妈妈不在这里。 |
| 899 | Truman sat forward and looked serious. | 杜鲁门坐到前面,看着很严肃. |
| 900 | Mark, was Jerome Clifford already dead when you and Ricky found him? | 马克 你和瑞奇找到他时 杰罗姆·克利福德已经死了吗 |
| 901 | I need to go to the bathroom, said Mark, and got up. | 我要上厕所,说马克,然后站起来 |
| 902 | Okay, Mark, take five minutes. | 好吧,马克,用五分钟。 |
| 903 | We'll wait. | 我们会等的 |
| 904 | Mark left the room and closed the door behind him. | 马克离开房间,关上了后面的门. |
| 905 | The men waited patiently. | 男人们耐心等待。 |
| 906 | They knew Mark would talk. | 他们知道马克会说话 |
| 907 | But when the door opened again, it wasn't Mark. | 但当门再次打开时,并不是马克. |
| 908 | They stood up in surprise. | 他们惊讶地站起来。 |
| 909 | Keep your seats, said the lady who walked in. | 保持你的座位,说 谁走进来的女士。 |
| 910 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 911 | one asked rudely. | 一个粗鲁地问。 |
| 912 | We're in a meeting. | 我们在开会 |
| 913 | I'm Reggie Love, she said. | 我是雷吉·洛夫 她说的 |
| 914 | I'm Mark Sway's lawyer. | 我是马克·斯威的律师 |
| 915 | The men looked shocked. | 他们看起来很震惊 |
| 916 | And sat down again. | 然后又坐下来 |
| 917 | Now, said Reggie. | 现在,雷吉说。 |
| 918 | Did you try to talk to my client when his mother wasn't with him? | 他妈妈不在的时候 你有没有试着跟我的委托人说话? |
| 919 | No, said Truman. | 不,杜鲁门说。 |
| 920 | But he tells me you did. | 但他告诉我,你做到了。 |
| 921 | He came here alone, said McThune quickly. | 他一个人来的,说麦克汤纳快。 |
| 922 | We were just having a friendly talk while we waited for her. | 我们只是在等她的时候进行了友好交谈 |
| 923 | Did you tell Mark he should talk to a lawyer? | 你告诉Mark他应该找律师吗? |
| 924 | We maybe joked about that, said McThune. | 我们可能开玩笑,麦克汤纳说。 |
| 925 | Mark didn't ask you if he needed a lawyer? | 马克没有问你 他是否需要律师? |
| 926 | They shook their heads. | 他们摇头。 |
| 927 | Did you advise him of his rights? | 你告诉他他的权利了吗? |
| 928 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 929 | He's not a criminal, he's just a kid. | 他不是罪犯 他只是个孩子 |
| 930 | Reggie slowly opened her bag and took out the black recorder. | 雷吉慢慢打开她的包,拿出了黑唱片机. |
| 931 | It's all here, boys, she said. | 都在这里,孩子们,她说。 |
| 932 | Do you want to hear it? | 你想听吗? |
| 933 | You tried to question him without his mother present. | 你试图询问他 没有他的母亲在场。 |
| 934 | You told him he didn't need a lawyer. | 你告诉他他不需要律师 |
| 935 | You didn't tell him his rights. | 你没告诉他他的权利 |
| 936 | And you said he might go to prison. | 你说他会进监狱的 |
| 937 | The room was silent. | 房间一片寂静. |
| 938 | Well, boys, from now on I want the truth from you, she said. | 好了,孩子们,从现在开始我要你们说实话,她说。 |
| 939 | Now tell me what you want to know from my client. | 告诉我你想从我的客户那里知道什么 |
| 940 | They told her. | 他们告诉她了。 |
| 941 | I see, said Reggie. | 我明白了,雷吉说。 |
| 942 | You boys really need the body, don't you? | 你们真的需要尸体,不是吗? |
| 943 | And you think Mark can help? | 你觉得马克能帮上忙吗? |
| 944 | Well, I'll talk to him some more. | 好吧,我会再和他谈谈。 |
| 945 | And I'll meet you in my office around three. | 三点左右我办公室见 |
| 946 | Thank you, Miss Love, said McThune politely. | 谢谢你,Love小姐, 说麦克汤纳礼貌。 |
| 947 | It's Reggie, said Reggie. | 是雷吉说的 |
| 948 | 叫我雷吉就好 叫我雷吉就行 Just call me Reggie. | |
| 949 | Chapter Nine | 第九章 |
| 950 | The Reporter | 记者 |
| 951 | Barry Maldano was pleased with his new lawyer. | 巴里·马尔达诺对他的新律师感到高兴. |
| 952 | He was clever and he was quick. | 他很聪明,而且很快。 |
| 953 | When the lawyer showed him a copy of the Memphis newspaper, | 当律师给他看孟菲斯报时 |
| 954 | Barry went to see his uncle Johnny. | 巴里去看了他的叔叔约翰尼. |
| 955 | Johnny was head of the mafia in New Orleans, | Johnny是新奥尔良黑手党的头目 |
| 956 | and it was time for Barry to explain a few things. | 是时候让巴里解释一些事情了 |
| 957 | First he explained about the senator's body. | 首先他解释了参议员的尸体 |
| 958 | Uncle Johnny was not amused. | 强尼叔叔不高兴 |
| 959 | Then he explained about telling Jerome Clifford. | 后来他解释了告诉杰罗姆·克利福德的事. |
| 960 | So what? | 那又怎样? |
| 961 | said Johnny. | 说约翰尼。 |
| 962 | Clifford's dead now. | 克利福德现在死了 |
| 963 | Then Barry explained about the two boys who found him. | 后来巴里解释了发现他的两个男孩. |
| 964 | What if Romy told them about the body? | 如果罗米告诉他们尸体的事呢? |
| 965 | Said Barry. | 赛义德·巴里 |
| 966 | Uncle Johnny became angry. | 强尼叔叔变得很生气 |
| 967 | You've done a stupid thing, Barry, he said. | Barry 他说你做了件蠢事 |
| 968 | Now what are you going to do about it? | 现在你打算怎么办? |
| 969 | I need to send a killer to Memphis, said the blade. | 我要派杀手去孟菲斯 说刀锋 |
| 970 | You're going to kill the boys? | 你要杀了孩子们? |
| 971 | Asked his uncle. | 问其舅曰. |
| 972 | Maybe yes, maybe no, said Barry. | 也许是,也许不是,说巴里。 |
| 973 | First we need to know if they know something. | 首先我们要知道他们是否知道什么 |
| 974 | Send Cronky, said his uncle. | 派Cronky去,他说他的叔叔。 |
| 975 | Back in Memphis, Slick Moller was pleased with his work. | 回到孟菲斯,斯里克·莫勒对自己的工作感到高兴. |
| 976 | The morning newspaper carried his first story about Clifford's death. | "晨报"载了他关于克利福德逝世的第一个故事. |
| 977 | Now he wanted more news. | 现在他想要更多的消息。 |
| 978 | Slick walked around the hospital looking for people who would talk to him. | 斯利克在医院到处找会跟他说话的人 |
| 979 | He found a cleaner. | 他找到一个清洁工。 |
| 980 | The cleaner was pleased to talk to a reporter and told him which room the boys were in. | 清洁工很高兴和记者谈话,并告诉他男孩们在哪个房间。 |
| 981 | He also told him the police had been there. | 他还告诉他警察在场。 |
| 982 | The FBI had been here all day too, said the cleaner. | FBI也在这里呆了一整天, 说清洁工。 |
| 983 | And now the family's got a lawyer. | 而今家有律师. |
| 984 | Reggie is someone. | 雷吉是别人 |
| 985 | Don't know his other name. | 不知其别名. |
| 986 | Slick waited near Ricky's room until Mark came out. | 斯利克在瑞奇的房间附近等马克出来. |
| 987 | How's your brother? | 你弟弟怎么样? |
| 988 | He asked in a friendly way. | 他以友好的方式问道. |
| 989 | He's doing great, said Mark. | 他说他做得很好 |
| 990 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 991 | I'm a reporter, said Slick. | 我是一个记者,说Slick。 |
| 992 | I'm working on a story about Clifford. | 我正在写关于克利福德的故事 |
| 993 | The cops say you know more about it than you're telling. | 警察说你知道的比你说的多 |
| 994 | When's the story coming out? | 故事什么时候出来? |
| 995 | Asked Mark. | 问了马克。 |
| 996 | Maybe tomorrow, said Slick. | 也许明天,斯利克说。 |
| 997 | Mark felt sick. | 马克觉得不舒服。 |
| 998 | I'm not answering any questions. | 我不会回答任何问题。 |
| 999 | That's fine, said Slick and walked away. | 没关系,说Slick走开。 |
| 1000 | Mark sat down in a quiet corner and began to cry. | 马克坐在一个安静的角落里开始哭泣. |
| 1001 | Ricky was quiet again. | 瑞奇又安静了 |
| 1002 | His thumb was back in his mouth and his eyes were closed. | 他的拇指重插在嘴里,眼睛也闭上了. |
| 1003 | Diane turned as Mark came into the room. | 黛安在马克进来的时候变了 |
| 1004 | Who's this lawyer, Mark? | 这律师是谁,马克? |
| 1005 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1006 | Why do we need her? | 为什么我们需要她? |
| 1007 | I'm frightened, Mom. | 我很害怕,妈妈。 |
| 1008 | There are cops all over the place and the FBI. | 到处都是警察和联邦调查局 |
| 1009 | And now there are reporters wanting to talk to me. | 现在有记者想和我说话 |
| 1010 | We need a lawyer. | 我们需要律师 |
| 1011 | Lawyers don't work for nothing, Mark. | 律师不是白干,马克 |
| 1012 | Don't worry, Mom. | 别担心,妈妈 |
| 1013 | I paid her a dollar. | 我给了她一块钱。 |
| 1014 | She's working for a dollar? | 她为一美元工作? |
| 1015 | She must be a great lawyer. | 她一定是个好律师 |
| 1016 | What has she done so far? | 她现在做了什么? |
| 1017 | She met the FBI today. | 她今天见过联邦调查局 |
| 1018 | And she's meeting them again now. | 她现在又见到他们了 |
| 1019 | She's coming to talk to you tonight." | 她今晚会来和你谈谈". |
| 1020 | "'Mom, I need to tell you some things about me and Ricky.'" | "妈妈,我要告诉你一些关于我和瑞奇的事" |
| 1021 | And Mark told Diane what he and Ricky had seen. | 马克告诉黛安他和瑞奇所看到的 |
| 1022 | "'That's why Ricky's in shock,' said Mark. | "'这就是瑞奇惊呆的原因,'马克说. |
| 1023 | "'Will you explain to Dr. Greenway? | 你会向格林威博士解释吗? |
| 1024 | It might help him to help Ricky.'" | "也许能帮助他帮助瑞奇" |
| 1025 | "'Okay,' said Diane. | 好吧,黛安说。 |
| 1026 | "'You've done nothing wrong trying to help that man. | "'你没有做错什么 试图帮助他。 |
| 1027 | But why did you lie to the doctor?' | 你为什么对医生撒谎? |
| 1028 | "'Tell him I only just remembered,' said Mark. | "'告诉他我只记得,'马克说。 |
| 1029 | "'Tell him I was in shock, too. | "'告诉他我也吓坏了. |
| 1030 | A bit like Ricky. | 有点像瑞奇 |
| 1031 | But now I remember.' | 但现在我记得了 |
| 1032 | "'I'll tell him,' said Diane. | 我会告诉他 Diane说的 |
| 1033 | Chapter 10 The Mafia Arrive | 第10章 黑手党抵达 |
| 1034 | The photos in Wednesday's newspaper were from the Willow Road schoolbook. | 周三的报纸上的照片来自柳树路校本. |
| 1035 | They were a year old, but they were the best slick could find. | 他们才一岁,但他们是最聪明的 |
| 1036 | Under the photos were their names. | 照片底下是他们的名字。 |
| 1037 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-13). Mark Sway, Ricky Sway. | |
| 1038 | The story told more about Clifford's death and said Ricky was in shock at St. Peter's Hospital. | 故事更多地讲述了克利福德的死因,并说瑞奇在圣彼得医院受到惊吓. |
| 1039 | The story also said a lot about Mark. | 故事中也大量提到马克. |
| 1040 | How he called 911 but didn't give his name. | 他怎么打911的电话却没说他的名字 |
| 1041 | About his fingerprints in the car. | 他的指纹在车上。 |
| 1042 | And about the FBI wanting to talk to him. | 还有联邦调查局想和他谈谈 |
| 1043 | "'You're famous!' | "'你出名了!" |
| 1044 | said a nurse, giving Mark the newspaper. | 说有个护士把报纸给了马克 |
| 1045 | "'What is it?' | "这是什么?" |
| 1046 | said Mark, suddenly seeing his own face. | 马克说,突然看到自己的脸 |
| 1047 | He read the story slowly. | 他读的故事很慢。 |
| 1048 | "'This is bad,' he thought. | "'这是不好的,'他认为。 |
| 1049 | "'Now the mafia knows where to find me.' | "现在黑手党知道哪里能找到我" |
| 1050 | Mark was on his way to the cafe for breakfast. | 马克正要去咖啡馆吃早餐 |
| 1051 | He gave the paper back and walked to the lift. | 他把纸还了,走到电梯前. |
| 1052 | The door opened and he stepped in. | 门打开,他走进来。 |
| 1053 | It was empty. | 这是空的。 |
| 1054 | It was still early. | 当时还很早 |
| 1055 | At floor number 8, the lift stopped and a man stepped in. | 在8号楼,电梯停了,一个男人走进来。 |
| 1056 | He wore a white coat and jeans. | 他穿着白色外套和牛仔裤。 |
| 1057 | Mark didn't look at him. | 马克没有看他。 |
| 1058 | He was tired of meeting new people. | 他厌倦了会见新人. |
| 1059 | The door closed. | 门关了。 |
| 1060 | And suddenly the man grabbed Mark. | 突然那人抓住了马克 |
| 1061 | He had a knife. | 他拿着刀 |
| 1062 | He pushed his horrible face near Mark's. | 他把他可怕的脸推到马克的附近 |
| 1063 | "'Listen to me, Mark Sway,' he said. | "'听我说,马克・斯威,'他说。 |
| 1064 | "'I don't know what Jerome Clifford told you, | 我不知道杰罗姆·克利福德跟你说了什么 |
| 1065 | but if you repeat a single word of it, even to your lawyer, | 但是如果你重复一个字, 即使你的律师, |
| 1066 | I'll kill you. | 我会杀了你。 |
| 1067 | And I'll kill your mother and your little brother.' | 我会杀了你母亲和你弟弟 |
| 1068 | Gronke was doing his job well. | Gronke的工作表现很好 |
| 1069 | Mark was white with fear. | 马克是白色的恐惧。 |
| 1070 | "'I know where you live,' continued the man. | "'我知道你住哪里,'继续男人。 |
| 1071 | "'And I know where you go to school. | "'我知道你在哪里上学。 |
| 1072 | You can't escape me.' | 你们逃不掉的 |
| 1073 | "'Understand?' | "明白吗?" |
| 1074 | Mark's eyes were suddenly wet. | Mark的眼睛突然湿透了 |
| 1075 | He nodded. | 他点头了 |
| 1076 | "'Yes, yes, yes.' | 对,对,对 |
| 1077 | The lift was stopping again. | 电梯又停了 |
| 1078 | "'And if you tell anyone about me, I'll get you,' said the man. | "'如果你告诉任何人关于我, 我会得到你,' 的人说。 |
| 1079 | And he disappeared. | 他失踪了 |
| 1080 | Reggie reached her office at 9. | 雷吉9点到达她的办公室 |
| 1081 | Clint made her a cup of coffee and gave her the morning newspaper. | 克林特给她煮了杯咖啡,并给了她晨报. |
| 1082 | "'Coffee's excellent,' she said as she opened the paper | ""咖啡很好," 她说,当她打开报纸 |
| 1083 | and saw Mark's picture. | 看到马克的照片 |
| 1084 | Suddenly Mark himself was in the room, wet from the rain and out of breath. | 突然,马克自己在房间里,被雨淋湿,呼吸不通. |
| 1085 | "'What's the matter, Mark?' | "怎么了,马克?" |
| 1086 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1087 | "'How's Ricky?' | "瑞奇怎么样?" |
| 1088 | "'He's okay,' said Mark. | "'他没事,'说马克。 |
| 1089 | "'Have you seen today's paper?' | 你看过今天的报纸吗? |
| 1090 | "'I've just read it,' she said. | "'我刚刚读了,'她说。 |
| 1091 | "'Does it worry you?' | 你担心吗? |
| 1092 | "'Of course it does.' | "当然了" |
| 1093 | Clint came into the room with a hot drink for Mark. | 克林特带着一杯热酒进入房间给马克. |
| 1094 | Mark thanked him and warmed his hands on the cup. | 马克感谢他,并在杯子上热身. |
| 1095 | "'Are you ready to meet the FBI at 10?' | 你准备好10点见FBI了吗? |
| 1096 | asked Reggie. | 问雷吉。 |
| 1097 | "'I'm not sure. | "'我不确定。" |
| 1098 | I want to talk to them.' | 我想和他们谈谈 |
| 1099 | "'Okay, you don't have to.' | "好,你不必这样" |
| 1100 | "'You look frightened. | "'你看起来很害怕。 |
| 1101 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1102 | What would happen to me if I never told anyone what I know?' | 如果我不告诉别人我所知道的会怎么样? |
| 1103 | "'You've told me.' | ''你告诉我了' |
| 1104 | "'Yes, but you're my lawyer. | "'是的,但你是我的律师。 |
| 1105 | And I haven't told you everything. | 我还没告诉你一切 |
| 1106 | Not where the body is.' | 尸体不在那边 |
| 1107 | "'I know, Mark. | 我知道,马克 |
| 1108 | So what happens if I never tell?' | 如果我不说怎么办? |
| 1109 | Reggie had been thinking about this all night, but she still had no answer. | 雷吉整晚都在想这个 但她还是没有答案 |
| 1110 | Yesterday afternoon, when she met Foltrigg, | 昨天下午,当她遇到Foltrigg时, |
| 1111 | she saw that he would try everything possible to get Mark to talk. | 她看到他会尽一切可能让马克说话 |
| 1112 | A lie could save Mark. | 谎言可以拯救马克。 |
| 1113 | One simple lie. | 一个简单的谎言。 |
| 1114 | But she was a lawyer. | 但她是个律师 |
| 1115 | And she could not advise him to lie. | 她不能建议他撒谎 |
| 1116 | Poor kid.' | 可怜的孩子 可怜的孩子 孩子们 |
| 1117 | "'I think they'll try to make you talk,' she said at last. | ""我想他们会试着让你说话," 她说终于。 |
| 1118 | "'It's very rare. | "'这是非常罕见的. |
| 1119 | But I think the law can make you tell what you know to a judge.' | 但我认为法律可以让你告诉法官你所知道的 |
| 1120 | "'And if I refuse?' | 如果我拒绝呢? |
| 1121 | "'Good question, Mark. | 问得好,马克 |
| 1122 | If you were an adult, you could go to prison. | 如果你是成年人,你可以进监狱。 |
| 1123 | I don't know what they'd do with a child. | 我不知道他们会怎么对待孩子 |
| 1124 | But if you lie to the judge, you could be in big trouble. | 但如果你对法官撒谎 你可能会惹上大麻烦 |
| 1125 | If I tell the truth, I'm in bigger trouble.' | 如果我说实话,我麻烦大了 |
| 1126 | "'Why?' | 为什么? |
| 1127 | Mark didn't answer. | 马克没有回答。 |
| 1128 | "'Mark, at the hospital last night, you told me you were ready to talk to the FBI | "'马克,昨晚在医院,你告诉我 你准备和FBI谈谈 |
| 1129 | and tell them your story. | 并告诉他们你的故事。 |
| 1130 | Now you've changed your mind. | 现在你改主意了 |
| 1131 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1132 | What's happened?' | 发生了什么事? |
| 1133 | Mark gently put his cup on the table, covered his face, and began to cry. | 马克轻轻地将杯子放在桌子上,遮住脸部,开始哭泣. |
| 1134 | Until ten o'clock, Roy Foltrigg was in an excellent mood. | 直到10点,罗伊·福尔特里格心情很好. |
| 1135 | All yesterday afternoon, his men had been finding information about Reggie Love. | 昨天下午 他的人一直在寻找雷吉·洛夫的消息 |
| 1136 | They knew she used to be married to a rich doctor. | 他们知道她以前嫁给了一个有钱的医生 |
| 1137 | They knew the doctor had left her. | 他们知道医生离开了她 |
| 1138 | And they knew that she had started drinking heavily and taking drugs. | 他们知道她开始酗酒 吸毒 |
| 1139 | So the doctor was able to take her children from her. | 所以医生可以把她的孩子带走 |
| 1140 | Now she had no husband, no children, and no money. | 现在她没有丈夫 没有孩子 没有钱 |
| 1141 | And a new name. | 并名新义. |
| 1142 | Roy Foltrigg thought he could use this information against Reggie. | 罗伊·福尔特里格(Roy Foltrigg)认为他可以利用这个信息对付雷吉. |
| 1143 | Foltrigg's job was to prove that Barry Maldano had killed the senator. | 福尔特里格的工作是证明巴里·马尔达诺杀死了参议员. |
| 1144 | He was sure that Mark knew something that would help him. | 他肯定马克知道什么能帮助他 |
| 1145 | Then he would win the case and have his face on the front pages of the newspapers again. | 然后他会赢得这个案子 并再次在报纸的头版上露面 |
| 1146 | At ten o'clock, Foltrigg returned to Reggie's office, | 十点钟,福特瑞格回到雷吉的办公室 |
| 1147 | ready for the promised meeting with Mark. | 准备与马克会面 |
| 1148 | Clint opened the door to him. | 克林特给他开门 |
| 1149 | 对不起 Foltrigg先生 他说了 | |
| 1150 | Reggie and Mark have nothing to discuss today. | 雷吉和马克今天没什么可谈的 |
| 1151 | Foltrigg怒吼,然后离开,敲门。 | |
| 1152 | He went straight to the FBI office and shouted some more. | 他直接去了FBI办公室 喊了几声 |
| 1153 | I want the kid followed, he said angrily. | 我要孩子跟随,他说愤怒。 |
| 1154 | We know Gronke's in town, he mustn't get to the kid. | 我们知道Gronke在城里 他不能接近那孩子 |
| 1155 | Watch the lawyer, too. | 当心律师也. |
| 1156 | And I want you to prepare papers to take to a judge. | 我要你准备提交法官的文件 |
| 1157 | We're going to make Mark Sway talk. | 我们要让马克·斯威说话 |
| 1158 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 1159 | Mama Love | 妈妈爱 |
| 1160 | When Reggie and Mark returned to the hospital, there were reporters everywhere. | 雷吉和马克回到医院后,到处都是记者. |
| 1161 | Miss Love, Miss Love, they called. | 洛芙小姐,洛芙小姐,他们打电话来了 |
| 1162 | Just a few questions, please. | 请问几个问题 |
| 1163 | She took Mark's hand and walked faster. | 她牵着马克的手走得更快. |
| 1164 | Is it true your client is refusing to speak to the FBI? | 你的委托人真的拒绝跟FBI说话吗? |
| 1165 | 你的委托人在Jerome Clifford死前和他谈过吗? | |
| 1166 | Is it true your client knows where the Senator's body is? | 你的委托人知道参议员的尸体在哪里吗? |
| 1167 | Reggie said quickly to Mark, | 雷吉对马克说, |
| 1168 | Don't look at them and don't say a word. | 不要看他们,不要说一句话。 |
| 1169 | In room 943, Ricky was sitting on the end of the bed. | 943室里,瑞奇坐在床的尽头. |
| 1170 | Dr. Greenway told Mark to sit next to him and hold his hand. | 格林威医生让马克坐在他旁边,握着他的手. |
| 1171 | Ricky 他说 | |
| 1172 | I would like to talk about the other day, when you and Mark were hiding in the trees. | 我想谈谈那天 你和马克躲在树上 |
| 1173 | It's okay, Ricky, said Mark. | 没关系,瑞奇,马克说 |
| 1174 | He knows we were smoking. | 他知道我们在抽烟 |
| 1175 | Mom's not angry with us. | 妈妈没生我们的气 |
| 1176 | I'm really cold, said Ricky. | 瑞奇说我很冷 |
| 1177 | Ricky, it's very warm in here, said Dr. Greenway. | 瑞奇 这里很暖和 格林威医生说 |
| 1178 | Now, do you remember seeing the big black car? | 你记得看到那辆大黑车吗? |
| 1179 | Yes, said Ricky quietly. | 是的,说瑞奇安静。 |
| 1180 | What did the big black car do, Ricky? | 那辆大黑车做什么了,瑞奇? |
| 1181 | Ricky shut his eyes tightly, put his head on Mark's knee, | 瑞奇闭上眼睛,把头放在马克的膝盖上, |
| 1182 | and his thumb went into his mouth. | 他的拇指伸进他的嘴里。 |
| 1183 | He didn't speak another word for 24 hours. | 他24小时没说话了 |
| 1184 | Reggie asked Diane if Mark could spend the night at her house. | 雷吉问黛安马克是否可以在她家过夜. |
| 1185 | Diane agreed. | 戴安同意了 戴安同意了 戴安同意了 |
| 1186 | So when Ricky was asleep again, they left the hospital in Reggie's sports car. | 所以瑞奇再次入睡时,他们用雷吉的运动车离开了医院. |
| 1187 | It was old, but Reggie liked to drive fast, and that was fine with Mark. | 虽然很老 但雷吉喜欢开快车 马克也不错 |
| 1188 | Mark watched the mirror closely to see if anyone was following them. | 马克仔细看着镜子 看有没有人跟着他们 |
| 1189 | You think Mom and Ricky are safe? | 你觉得妈妈和瑞奇安全吗? |
| 1190 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1191 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1192 | Don't worry about them. | 别担心他们 |
| 1193 | The hospital promised to keep guards at the door. | 医院承诺在门口留守. |
| 1194 | Now, I wonder what Mama Love is giving us for dinner. | 现在,我想知道"爱妈妈"给了我们什么晚餐。 |
| 1195 | Mama Love was Reggie's mother. | 爱妈妈是雷吉的母亲。 |
| 1196 | She often had young guests to dinner. | 她经常有年轻的客人来吃饭. |
| 1197 | Most of Reggie's work was with children. | 雷吉的大部分工作都是与儿童有关. |
| 1198 | Some had family problems. | 有些人有家庭问题。 |
| 1199 | Some had drug problems. | 有些人有毒品问题。 |
| 1200 | And some had already started a life of crime. | 有些人已经开始犯罪生活了 |
| 1201 | Reggie often decided that they needed good food at Mama Love's. | 雷吉经常决定他们需要好食物 在妈妈爱。 |
| 1202 | Mama Love's cooking is the best, she told Mark. | 妈妈 爱的烹饪是最好的,她告诉马克. |
| 1203 | And it was. | 这是。 |
| 1204 | Mama Love was half Italian, and she cooked food the old way. | 爱妈妈是一半的意大利人, 她烹饪食物的老方式。 |
| 1205 | Everything was fresh and smelled perfect. | 一切都很新鲜 闻起来很完美 |
| 1206 | They spent an hour at the table, talking and eating dinner. | 他们在餐桌上呆了一个小时,聊天吃饭. |
| 1207 | Dinner in the trailer never took more than 10 minutes. | 在拖车里吃晚饭从未超过10分钟. |
| 1208 | After dinner, Mama Love showed Mark some photographs. | 晚餐后,"妈妈爱"给马克看了一些照片. |
| 1209 | Reggie's children, she said. | 她说雷吉的孩子 |
| 1210 | I never see them now. | 我从来没有见过他们现在。 |
| 1211 | One's on drugs, and the other has big money problems. | 一个是吸毒,另一个是大钱问题. |
| 1212 | Their father took them and spoiled them. | 他们的父亲带走了他们并宠坏了他们. |
| 1213 | Reggie felt angry at first. | 一开始雷吉很生气 |
| 1214 | But she's got a new life now, and tries not to think about it. | 但是她现在有了新的生活,并试图不去思考. |
| 1215 | Mark's bed was comfortable. | 马克的床很舒服 |
| 1216 | And he fell asleep quickly. | 他很快就睡着了。 |
| 1217 | But around two o'clock, he woke up, and found himself worrying about Mom and Ricky. | 但大约2点,他醒来,发现自己担心妈妈和瑞奇. |
| 1218 | Why was he here? | 他为什么在这里? |
| 1219 | His place was with them at the hospital. | 他的家在医院 |
| 1220 | He got up and stood at the window, thinking about the past two days. | 他站起来站在窗边 想着过去两天 |
| 1221 | It all started on Monday, after school. | 周一放学后开始 |
| 1222 | Now he had missed two days of school. | 现在他错过了两天的学校。 |
| 1223 | When would it all end? | 什么时候结束? |
| 1224 | As Mark looked into the dark night, he suddenly noticed a small red light. | 当马克看着黑暗的夜晚时,他突然注意到一个小红灯. |
| 1225 | A cigarette. | 香烟 |
| 1226 | Someone was out there. | 有人在那边 |
| 1227 | In the street. | 在街上。 。 。 |
| 1228 | Smoking a cigarette. | 抽根烟 |
| 1229 | Though he couldn't be seen, Mark held his breath. | 虽然他看不见,但马克屏住了呼吸. |
| 1230 | Someone was watching the house. | 有人在监视这房子 |
| 1231 | Grunky put out his cigarette and went to his car. | 格伦基熄灭了他的香烟,并上了他的车. |
| 1232 | The kid was not going to move tonight. | 那孩子今晚不会搬家的 |
| 1233 | And he had something to do. | 他还有事情要做 |
| 1234 | He drove to Tucker Trailer Park. | 他开车去塔克拖拉机公园 |
| 1235 | Chapter 12 Things Get Worse | 第12章 事情变得更糟 |
| 1236 | Seven-thirty A.M. was too early for Reggie. | 7点30分对雷吉来说太早了 |
| 1237 | But she had to get Mark back to Diane. | 但她必须让马克回到黛安身边 |
| 1238 | Clint called before they left. | 克林特在他们离开前打过电话 |
| 1239 | Bad news, Reggie, he said. | 坏消息,雷吉,他说。 |
| 1240 | Mark's picture is on the front page again. | 马克的照片再次登上头版. |
| 1241 | Slick Molar又写了一个故事 | |
| 1242 | When they got to the hospital, they could see the reporters waiting outside the front door. | 当他们到达医院时,他们可以看到记者在正门外等候. |
| 1243 | Follow me, said Mark. | 跟我来,马克说。 |
| 1244 | And led Reggie through a side door to the kitchens and up the back stairs. | 并带领雷吉从侧门进入厨房,然后上到后台阶. |
| 1245 | I know this hospital well now, don't I? | 我现在很熟悉医院,不是吗? |
| 1246 | He said proudly. | 他说很骄傲 |
| 1247 | His smile dropped when he saw his mother. | 他见到他母亲时笑容下降. |
| 1248 | She was sitting in the hall with a cop next to her. | 她和旁边的警察坐在大厅里 |
| 1249 | She was crying hard. | 她哭得厉害 |
| 1250 | Mark ran to her. | 马克跑向她。 |
| 1251 | She grabbed him and held him tight. | 她抓住了他,紧紧抱着他。 |
| 1252 | Mark, she said. | 马克,她说。 |
| 1253 | Our trailer burned down last night. | 我们的拖车昨晚被烧毁了 |
| 1254 | That's right, said the cop. | 没错 警察说 |
| 1255 | Just a few hours ago. | 几小时前 |
| 1256 | Diane还在哭 | |
| 1257 | Everything's gone, Mark. | 一切都不见了,马克。 |
| 1258 | What started the fire, Reggie asked. | 雷吉问起起火来的原因 |
| 1259 | Don't know yet, said the cop. | 还不知道,警察说。 |
| 1260 | How's Ricky, Mom? | 瑞奇怎么样,妈妈? |
| 1261 | Asked Mark. | 问了马克。 |
| 1262 | 他没事 Diane说 | |
| 1263 | He had a good night. | 他有一个美好的夜晚。 |
| 1264 | Look, Mom, said Mark. | 妈妈,马克说 |
| 1265 | Can we go inside and talk? | 我们可以进去谈谈吗? |
| 1266 | Diane nodded and took him into the room. | 黛安点头把他带进房间 |
| 1267 | When the door closed, the tiny, homeless Sway family was all alone. | 门关上时,小而无家可归的斯威一家人都独自一人. |
| 1268 | Fultrig有个计划 | |
| 1269 | Maybe we can get a judge to take Mark into custody. | 也许我们可以让法官拘留马克 |
| 1270 | Get the law to keep him safe for us. | 让法律保护他的安全 |
| 1271 | The others looked interested. | 其他人看起来很感兴趣。 |
| 1272 | Here are the advantages. | 这是好处 |
| 1273 | Said Fultrig. | 赛义德·富尔特里格. |
| 1274 | First, it will protect Mark from the mafia. | 首先,它会保护马克免受黑手党的伤害. |
| 1275 | At the same time, it will frighten Mark and make him ready to talk. | 同时,这会吓到马克,让他准备好说话. |
| 1276 | We'll tell the judge we need Mark safe so he can talk in court. | 我们会告诉法官我们需要Mark的安全 这样他就可以在法庭上说话了 |
| 1277 | McThune说, 如果你想这么做, 你得见Harry Roosevelt法官. | |
| 1278 | He's the chief judge for the children's courts here in Memphis. | 他是孟菲斯儿童法庭首席法官. |
| 1279 | But don't tell him you want to frighten Mark. | 别告诉他你想吓唬马克 |
| 1280 | The best way to get him to agree to custody is to show him that Mark is in danger. | 让他同意监护权的最好方法是让他知道马克有危险. |
| 1281 | And if you want to get Mark into court, | 如果你想让马克上法庭 |
| 1282 | you will have to say he knows something that will help the Moldano case. | 你得说他知道一些能帮助Moldano的案子的事 |
| 1283 | He knows something all right, said Fultrig. | 他说他知道一些事 |
| 1284 | I'm sure of it. | 我敢肯定这一点。 |
| 1285 | When Judge Harry Roosevelt became a judge 22 years ago, | 当哈里·罗斯福法官22年前成为法官时 |
| 1286 | he was the first black judge of the children's court in Tennessee. | 他是田纳西州儿童法院的首位黑人法官. |
| 1287 | He was clever, he was kind, and he was wise. | 他很聪明,很善良,很聪明 |
| 1288 | When he heard about the danger to Mark's way, he thought carefully. | 当他听说马克的行踪有危险时,他仔细思考. |
| 1289 | He didn't like to do it, but he agreed to hear Mark in court | 他不喜欢这么做 但他同意在法庭上听取马克的意见 |
| 1290 | and to take him into custody until then. | 并把他关起来 |
| 1291 | He signed an order. | 他签署了一项命令。 |
| 1292 | Take him into the children's prison, he said. | 他说带他进儿童监狱 |
| 1293 | Give him a private room. | 给他个私人房间 |
| 1294 | Do not frighten him. | 别吓他 |
| 1295 | I'll speak to his lawyer later today. | 我今天晚点跟他的律师谈 |
| 1296 | Mark and Diane were in their room talking about the fire | Mark和Diane在房间里谈论着火灾 |
| 1297 | and all the things they had lost. | 和他们失去的一切 |
| 1298 | They whispered because they didn't want Ricky to know about the fire yet. | 他们低声说,因为他们还不想让瑞奇知道那起火灾. |
| 1299 | Ricky was awake. | 瑞奇醒着 |
| 1300 | His eyes were open, but he was staring at the ceiling without saying a word or moving at all. | 他的眼睛是睁着的,但他一直盯着天花板,一言不发,一动也不动. |
| 1301 | There was something Mark didn't say to Diane. | 马克没有跟黛安说 |
| 1302 | Something that worried him. | 他担心的事 |
| 1303 | Maybe the fire wasn't an accident. | 也许火不是意外 |
| 1304 | Could it be another message from the man with the knife? | 会不会是持刀男子的又一条消息? |
| 1305 | Trailers didn't usually burn down at four o'clock in the morning. | 拖车通常不会在凌晨四点烧毁. |
| 1306 | There was a knock at the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 1307 | Mark opened it. | 马克打开了 |
| 1308 | Two men entered the room. | 两人入室. |
| 1309 | Memphis police here. | 孟菲斯警察来了 |
| 1310 | Detective Nassar and Detective Clickman. | 纳萨尔警探和麦克曼警探 |
| 1311 | Looking for Diane Sway? | 找黛安・斯威? |
| 1312 | And they handed Diane some papers. | 他们给戴安一些文件 |
| 1313 | These are from the children's court, Miss Sway, said Nassar. | 这是来自儿童法庭,斯威小姐,说纳萨尔。 |
| 1314 | We're here to take Mark Sway into custody now, ma'am. | 我们是来抓马克·斯威的 夫人 |
| 1315 | The judge wants to see him in court this afternoon. | 法官今天下午要见他 |
| 1316 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1317 | Diane shouted at Nassar, dropping the papers. | 戴安向纳萨尔大喊大叫,放下了报纸. |
| 1318 | Judge's orders, said Nassar, picking up the papers. | 法官的命令,纳萨尔说, 拿起文件。 |
| 1319 | You can't take my son, shouted Diane. | 你不能带走我的儿子, 喊戴安。 |
| 1320 | But they could. | 但他们可以。 |
| 1321 | And they did. | 他们做到了。 |
| 1322 | Pulling him into the hall. | 把他拉进大厅 |
| 1323 | Diane ran after them, grabbed Mark, and screamed. | 黛安追上他们,抓住马克,大喊大叫. |
| 1324 | Nassar held Diane, and Clickman tried to pull Mark away. | 纳萨尔拥戴安,克力曼试图将马克拉走. |
| 1325 | Diane kicked Clickman, and there was more screaming and fighting. | 黛安踢了Clickman,还有更多的尖叫和战斗. |
| 1326 | In the middle of all this, Ricky appeared at the door. | 在这一切的中间,瑞奇出现在门口. |
| 1327 | He stared at Mark, who was held by Clickman. | 他主演了马克,被Clickman所牵制. |
| 1328 | He stared at his mother, who was held by Nassar. | 他凝视着他的母亲,她被纳萨尔拥戴. |
| 1329 | Everyone stared at Ricky. | 大家都盯着瑞奇看 |
| 1330 | His face was white, and his mouth was open. | 他的脸是白色的,他的嘴是开放的。 |
| 1331 | It's okay, Mom. | 没事的,妈妈 |
| 1332 | I'll go, said Mark. | 我去,马克说。 |
| 1333 | Look after Ricky. | 照顾好瑞奇 |
| 1334 | And call Reggie. | 并打电话给雷吉。 |
| 1335 | Tell her to come to the prison. | 让她去监狱 |
| 1336 | A lady in a uniform with Doreen on the pocket met them at the prison. | 一个穿着制服的女士和多琳在口袋里,在监狱里遇见了他们. |
| 1337 | She gave Nassar a paper to sign, and asked Mark to empty his pockets. | 她给纳萨尔一张纸要签字,并要求马克掏空他的口袋. |
| 1338 | Everything went into a metal box. | 所有东西都进了金属盒里 |
| 1339 | Then she took him to a small room. | 然后她把他带到一个小房间。 |
| 1340 | It wasn't too bad, but Mark felt very lonely. | 虽然不算太糟,但马克感到非常孤独. |
| 1341 | Can I use a phone, he asked, to call my mom? | 他问,我能用电话打给我妈吗? |
| 1342 | Doreen brought him a phone and a phone book. | 多琳给他带来了电话和电话簿. |
| 1343 | You can have it for ten minutes, she said, and locked the door. | 她说你可以把门锁上 |
| 1344 | Mark found the number for St. Peter's, and asked for room 943. | 马克找到了圣彼得教堂的号码,要求943房间. |
| 1345 | Number 943 isn't taking calls just now, he was told. | 他被告知943号现在不接电话了 |
| 1346 | Ricky must be asleep, thought Mark. | 瑞奇一定是睡着了,以为马克。 |
| 1347 | He tried Reggie. | 他尝试雷吉。 |
| 1348 | No luck. | 没有运气。 |
| 1349 | Then he had an idea. | 然后他有一个想法。 |
| 1350 | He called a pizza restaurant. | 他叫了一个披萨餐厅。 |
| 1351 | This is Detective Clickman, Memphis Police, he said in a deep voice. | 他是孟菲斯警局的Clickman警探 他用很深的声音说 |
| 1352 | Please send me 40 pizzas for a surprise party here in the police station. | 请给我40个披萨 在警察局里办个惊喜派对 |
| 1353 | I'll pay when they come. | 他们来的时候我会付钱的 |
| 1354 | When Doreen came back for the phone, Mark looked much happier. | 当多琳回来拿电话时,马克看起来更快乐. |
| 1355 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 1356 | Back to Prison | 回监狱去 |
| 1357 | Reggie didn't hear about Mark until lunchtime on Thursday. | 雷吉直到星期四中午才听说马克的消息. |
| 1358 | She often worked in the children's courts, and she knew Judge Roosevelt well. | 她经常在儿童法庭工作,她很了解罗斯福法官. |
| 1359 | She rushed to his office. | 她赶到他的办公室 |
| 1360 | I'm not surprised to see you, Reggie, he said. | Reggie 他说见到你并不奇怪 |
| 1361 | I can't understand why you did this, Harry, she said. | 我不懂你为什么要这么做 哈利 她说 |
| 1362 | Mark has done nothing wrong. | 马克没有做错什么。 |
| 1363 | I've agreed to see him in court this afternoon, said the judge. | 法官说,我今天下午同意见他 |
| 1364 | And I'm keeping him safe until then. | 在那之前我会保护他的安全 |
| 1365 | Wait here. | 在这里等着。 |
| 1366 | I'll ask the guards to bring him here to see you now. | 我会叫警卫带他来见你 |
| 1367 | When Mark arrived, he smiled at Reggie. | 马克到达后,对雷吉微笑. |
| 1368 | Don't worry, he said. | 不用担心,他说。 |
| 1369 | I'm okay. | 我没事。 |
| 1370 | But what should I say in court? | 但我在法庭上该怎么说? |
| 1371 | Reggie explained carefully. | 雷吉仔细解释了 |
| 1372 | No one can make you talk, she said. | 她说没人能逼你说话 |
| 1373 | But the judge can keep you in custody if you don't. | 但法官可以拘留你 如果你不这样做。 |
| 1374 | But I've done nothing wrong. | 但我没有做错什么。 |
| 1375 | No, said Reggie. | 不,雷吉说。 |
| 1376 | But if the judge asks you questions and you don't answer, | 但如果法官问你问题 你却不回答 |
| 1377 | then that would be wrong. | 那就错了 |
| 1378 | The law is very clear on this. | 法界明了此义. |
| 1379 | If you know something that will help a murder case, | 如果你知道什么能帮助谋杀案 |
| 1380 | you can't keep quiet, even if you think you're in danger. | 即使你觉得自己有危险 也不能保持沉默 |
| 1381 | It's a stupid law, said Mark. | 马克说这是愚蠢的法律 |
| 1382 | Maybe, said Reggie. | 也许,雷吉说。 |
| 1383 | But we can't change it today. | 但是我们今天不能改变它。 |
| 1384 | I could tell them I don't know anything, said Mark. | 我可以告诉他们我什么都不知道 马克说 |
| 1385 | Reggie wanted to say yes. | 雷吉想答应你 |
| 1386 | But she kept silent. | 但她保持沉默。 |
| 1387 | At last, she said firmly, | 最后,她坚决地说, |
| 1388 | You can't lie in court, Mark. | 你不能在法庭上撒谎 马克 |
| 1389 | Slick Moller在法庭外等着他 | |
| 1390 | He saw Mark go in with two guards. | 他看见Mark和两个警卫进去了 |
| 1391 | He saw Reggie go in next. | 他看见雷吉下一个进去了 |
| 1392 | And then the FBI men with Vultrig. | 然后联邦调查局的人 与Vultrig。 |
| 1393 | He smiled to himself. | 师自笑曰. |
| 1394 | In the children's court, there could be no cameras and no reporters. | 在儿童法庭上,可能没有摄像头和记者. |
| 1395 | He knew Vultrig wouldn't like that. | 他知道Vultrig不会喜欢的 |
| 1396 | The courtroom door was locked, and Slick waited patiently. | 法庭门被锁住了,史力克耐心等待. |
| 1397 | When it was unlocked again, he walked quickly into the men's toilets and waited there. | 当它再次被解锁时,他迅速走进男厕所等待在那里. |
| 1398 | Soon, one of the guards joined him. | 不久,一名卫兵加入他. |
| 1399 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 1400 | Asked Slick. | 问斯利克。 |
| 1401 | Now be quick! | 快点! |
| 1402 | The kid wouldn't talk, said the guard. | 那孩子不说话,说警卫。 |
| 1403 | So he's going back to prison. | 故复入狱. |
| 1404 | What does he know? | 他知道什麽? |
| 1405 | The judge asked him if he knew where the senator's body is. | 法官问他是否知道参议员的尸体在哪里. |
| 1406 | But he wouldn't answer. | 但他不接电话 |
| 1407 | What next? | 接下来呢? |
| 1408 | Asked Slick. | 问斯利克。 |
| 1409 | The judge wants to see him again tomorrow. | 法官明天想再见他 |
| 1410 | He's given him one night to change his mind. | 某晚赐他改头换面. |
| 1411 | Slick passed the guard one hundred dollars. | Slick通过警卫100美元。 |
| 1412 | You didn't hear it from me, said the guard. | 你没有听到我说,警卫。 |
| 1413 | Trust me, said Slick. | 相信我,斯利克说。 |
| 1414 | Vultrig又大喊大叫了。 | |
| 1415 | That no good judge, he said again and again. | 他一次又一次地说,那不是个好法官。 |
| 1416 | That no good judge! | 这可不是什么好法官! |
| 1417 | He's too soft! | 他太软了! |
| 1418 | I'm going back to New Orleans. | 我要回新奥尔良了 |
| 1419 | This murder case is a New Orleans job. | 这个谋杀案是新奥尔良的工作 |
| 1420 | I can get Mark called to the courts in New Orleans. | 我可以叫马克去新奥尔良的法庭 |
| 1421 | Then we can really make him talk. | 然后我们真的可以让他说话。 |
| 1422 | But the FBI had other ideas. | 但联邦调查局还有其他想法. |
| 1423 | When Vultrig had left, they asked for another meeting with the judge and Reggie. | 当Vultrig离开时,他们要求与法官和Reggie再见面。 |
| 1424 | They wanted to explain how the government could protect Mark | 他们想解释政府如何保护马克 |
| 1425 | and his family if he gave evidence against the mafia. | 和他的家人,如果他提供了 指控黑手党的证据。 |
| 1426 | It's called the Witness Protection Program, said McThune. | McThune说,这是证人保护计划。 |
| 1427 | I've heard of it, Mr. McThune, said the judge. | 我听说了 McThune先生 法官说 |
| 1428 | Tell us more about it. | 跟我们说说吧 |
| 1429 | It's quite simple. | 很简单 |
| 1430 | We move the family to another city. | 我们把家人搬到另一个城市 |
| 1431 | We give them new names. | 我们给他们新名字 |
| 1432 | We find a good job for the mother and get them a nice place to live. | 我们给母亲找份好工作 给他们找个好地方住 |
| 1433 | We make sure the boys are in a good school. | 我们确保孩子们在一所好学校。 |
| 1434 | We give them some money. | 我们给他们一些钱。 |
| 1435 | And we stay close by. | 和我们保持接近。 |
| 1436 | Well, Reggie? | 怎么样,雷吉? |
| 1437 | said the judge. | 法官说。 |
| 1438 | It sounds good. | 听起来不错 |
| 1439 | It certainly did. | 当然了 |
| 1440 | At the moment, the Sways had no home. | 目前,史威士号没有家. |
| 1441 | Diane had a poor job. | 黛安的工作很穷 |
| 1442 | They had no relations in Memphis. | 他们在孟菲斯没有关系 |
| 1443 | They can't move just now, she said. | 她说他们刚动不了 |
| 1444 | Ricky must stay in hospital. | 瑞奇必须留在医院 |
| 1445 | We've found a children's hospital in Phoenix that can take him right away, said McThune. | 我们发现凤凰城的一所儿童医院 可以马上带他走,麦克汤纳说. |
| 1446 | It's a private hospital, and of course we'll pay for it. | 这是一家私人医院 当然我们会付出代价的 |
| 1447 | What do you think, Reggie? | 你觉得呢,雷吉? |
| 1448 | asked Judge Roosevelt. | 问罗斯福法官。 |
| 1449 | I'll talk to Diane about it, said Reggie. | 我会跟黛安谈谈的 雷吉说 |
| 1450 | Good, said the judge. | 好,法官说。 |
| 1451 | And see if she can come to court tomorrow. | 看看她明天能否上法庭 |
| 1452 | I'd like her to be there. | 我希望她在场 |
| 1453 | I'll try, said Reggie. | 我会尽力的,雷吉说。 |
| 1454 | Mark was also thinking about how to save his family. | 马克也在考虑如何拯救家人. |
| 1455 | Doreen was surprised to see him back at the prison. | 多琳在监狱里看到他回来很惊讶. |
| 1456 | How long are you back for? | 你回来多久了? |
| 1457 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1458 | The judge didn't say. | 法官没说 |
| 1459 | I have to go to court again tomorrow. | 我明天还要上法庭 |
| 1460 | How's your little brother? | 你弟弟怎么样? |
| 1461 | Mark put on a very sad face. | 马克把一个非常悲伤的脸。 |
| 1462 | He's probably going to die, he said. | 他说他可能要死了 |
| 1463 | No. | 没有 |
| 1464 | Yes, said Mark in a small voice. | 是的,用小声音说马克。 |
| 1465 | He doesn't talk. | 他不说话。 |
| 1466 | He makes terrible noises. | 他发出可怕的声音。 |
| 1467 | And he doesn't eat. | 则不食. |
| 1468 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1469 | It's bad. | 恶之. |
| 1470 | I don't feel so good myself. | 我自己感觉不太好 |
| 1471 | Poor kid. | 可怜的孩子 可怜的孩子 \fn微软雅黑Poor kid. |
| 1472 | Anything I can get you? | 需要什么吗? |
| 1473 | No, I just need to lie down. | 不,我只是需要躺下来。 |
| 1474 | Poor kid, she said again. | 可怜的孩子,她再说一遍。 |
| 1475 | I'll keep an eye on you. | 我会看着你的 |
| 1476 | Chapter 14 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 1477 | No other way. | 没别的办法了 |
| 1478 | Slick's story of Mark's courtroom appearance was in the newspaper on Friday morning. | 斯利克关于马克出庭的故事在星期五早上刊登在报纸上. |
| 1479 | Front page news again. | 又头版新闻. |
| 1480 | Gronke took the first plane to New Orleans and called the Blade. | 格龙克搭乘第一架飞机前往新奥尔良,并称"刀锋". |
| 1481 | Look, Barry, he said. | 你看,巴里,他说。 |
| 1482 | I can't do much when the kid's in prison, can I? | 那孩子进监狱的时候我无能为力,对吧? |
| 1483 | But he hasn't talked yet. | 但他还没有说话。 |
| 1484 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 1485 | I got to him with a knife. | 我用刀打中他,他被我杀了 |
| 1486 | I burned the trailer. | 我烧了拖车。 |
| 1487 | The kid's too frightened to speak. | 这孩子害怕不敢说话 |
| 1488 | I don't know, Gronke, said Maldano. | 我不知道,格朗克说马尔达诺。 |
| 1489 | The kid knows something. | 这孩子知道一些事 |
| 1490 | Sure you can't get to him? | 你确定不能找到他吗? |
| 1491 | We can't kill the kid, Barry. | 我们不能杀了那孩子 巴里 |
| 1492 | Everyone's watching him. | 每个人都在监视他 |
| 1493 | What about his mother or brother? | 他的母亲和弟弟呢? |
| 1494 | Gronke什么也没说 | |
| 1495 | He was tired of Maldano's game. | 他厌倦了马尔达诺的游戏. |
| 1496 | What about his lawyer? | 他的律师呢? |
| 1497 | Why do you want to kill his lawyer? | 你为什么要杀他的律师? |
| 1498 | Because I hate lawyers, said the Blade wildly. | 因为我讨厌律师, 疯狂地说刀锋。 |
| 1499 | No, Barry, said Gronke, wondering if Maldano was going mad. | 不,巴里,格伦克说, 想知道马尔达诺是不是疯了。 |
| 1500 | I'm not in the mood to kill anyone just now. | 我现在没心情杀人 |
| 1501 | That's fine, said Maldano. | 没关系,马尔达诺说。 |
| 1502 | Another man can do it. | 又一人能办. |
| 1503 | When Judge Roosevelt read Slick's story, his eyes grew cold. | 当罗斯福法官阅读斯利克的故事时,他的眼睛变得冷酷. |
| 1504 | In the children's court, everything was private. | 在儿童法庭,一切都是私人的。 |
| 1505 | How did Moller get his information? | 莫勒是怎么得到他的信息的? |
| 1506 | He would call Moller to the court today to explain. | 他今天会叫莫勒去法庭解释 |
| 1507 | It was going to be another busy day. | 今天会是另一个忙碌的日子 |
| 1508 | But at the end of it, his sons would take him fishing for the weekend. | 但到最后,他的儿子会带他去钓鱼过周末. |
| 1509 | He smiled at this pleasant thought. | 他笑了一下这个愉快的想法。 |
| 1510 | The courtroom story made Foltrigg angry again. | 庭上的故事让福尔特里格再次发怒. |
| 1511 | But the papers to call Mark to the court in New Orleans were nearly ready. | 但是在新奥尔良给马克打电话的文件几乎都准备好了. |
| 1512 | He took a call from the local FBI. | 他接到了当地联邦调查局的电话. |
| 1513 | Foltrigg先生 我们以为你想知道Gronke回来了 | |
| 1514 | He arrived this morning. | 他今早来了 |
| 1515 | And we have a recording of a phone conversation with Maldano. | 我们有一个录音 与马尔达诺的电话交谈。 |
| 1516 | Let me hear it, said Foltrigg. | 让我听听,福特瑞格说的 |
| 1517 | Good, he said when he'd heard it. | 好,他说,当他听到它。 |
| 1518 | Send it to Memphis. | 寄给孟菲斯 |
| 1519 | I want Judge Roosevelt to hear it today. | 我希望罗斯福法官今天能听到 |
| 1520 | It will make him keep Mark Sway in custody for the weekend. | 这会让他把Mark Sway关上周末 |
| 1521 | Tonight, we'll send papers to call Mark to New Orleans. | 今晚,我们会寄文件给马克去新奥尔良 |
| 1522 | The courts are closed until Monday. | 法院直到星期一才关闭。 |
| 1523 | And by that time, we'll have the kid here, where we want him. | 到时候,我们把孩子带到我们想要的地方 |
| 1524 | Slick's story made Reggie sad. | 斯里克的故事让雷吉伤心不已. |
| 1525 | With newspaper reports like this, the mafia knew everything that was going on. | 黑手党知道发生的一切 |
| 1526 | She sat with Mark now, trying to explain about the witness protection program. | 她现在和Mark坐在一起 试图解释证人保护计划 |
| 1527 | What does Mom think? | 妈妈怎么想的? |
| 1528 | Asked Mark. | 问了马克。 |
| 1529 | She's not sure, said Reggie. | 她不确定 雷吉说 |
| 1530 | I'm not sure either, said Mark. | 我也不确定,马克说。 |
| 1531 | I saw this once in a film. | 我在电影里看过这个 |
| 1532 | Someone told the truth about the mafia. | 有人告诉了黑手党的真相 |
| 1533 | And the FBI helped him to disappear. | 而联邦调查局帮助他消失. |
| 1534 | He got a new face. | 他有张新脸 |
| 1535 | Even a new wife. | 连新妻子也一样 |
| 1536 | He went to Brazil. | 他去了巴西。 |
| 1537 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 1538 | Took the mafia a year to find him. | 黑手党花了一年时间才找到他 |
| 1539 | They killed his wife too. | 他们也杀了他的妻子。 |
| 1540 | It was just a film, Mark. | 这只是一部电影,马克。 |
| 1541 | There's no other way. | 无有他法. |
| 1542 | It's the safest thing to do. | 最为安隐. |
| 1543 | Of course, I have to tell them what I know before they'll do all these | 当然,我必须告诉他们我所知道的 才能让他们做这些 |
| 1544 | wonderful things for us. | 对我们来说是美好的事 |
| 1545 | That's part of the agreement, Mark. | 这是协议的一部分,马克。 |
| 1546 | The mafia never forgets, Reggie. | 黑手党永远不会忘记的 雷吉 |
| 1547 | You've watched too many films, Mark. | 你看过太多电影了,马克 |
| 1548 | It's easy for you, Reggie. | 对你来说很简单 雷吉 |
| 1549 | You'll be fine. | 你会没事的。 |
| 1550 | But we'll live in fear for the rest of our lives. | 却为余生安住怖畏. |
| 1551 | There's no other way, Mark. | 没有别的办法了,马克 |
| 1552 | Yes, there is. | 是的,这是有的。 |
| 1553 | I could lie. | 我可以撒谎。 |
| 1554 | Chapter 15 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 1555 | Escape | 越狱 |
| 1556 | Mark didn't lie. | 马克没撒谎 |
| 1557 | But he wasn't ready yet to tell the truth. | 但他还没准备好说实话 |
| 1558 | When the court met again on Friday afternoon, | 当法庭星期五下午再次开会时 |
| 1559 | no one was really surprised when he again refused to answer the judge's questions. | 没有人真的惊讶 当他再次拒绝回答法官的问题。 |
| 1560 | I'm not going to answer that, he said, time after time. | 我不会回答的,他说, 时间与时间。 |
| 1561 | But everyone was shocked by the recording that was played. | 但大家都对所播放的录音感到震惊. |
| 1562 | Reggie's eyes opened wide when she heard Maldano speak of killing her. | 雷吉听到马尔达诺说要杀她时睁大了眼睛. |
| 1563 | The judge agreed that Mark was in great danger and returned him to custody. | 法官同意马克处于极大的危险之中,将他送回羁押. |
| 1564 | There was a surprise, though, when Slick Moller came before the judge. | 但Slick Moller来到法官面前时有个惊喜 |
| 1565 | True to his word, the reporter refused to name the person who gave him private information. | 根据他的话,记者拒绝为向他提供私人信息的人点名。 |
| 1566 | Well, Mr. Moller? | 怎么样,莫勒先生? |
| 1567 | Said the judge. | 法官说。 |
| 1568 | If I can send a child to prison for refusing to tell what he knows, | 如果我能把一个孩子送进监狱 因为拒绝告诉他知道什么 |
| 1569 | I can do the same for you. | 我可以为你做同样的事情。 |
| 1570 | Slick knew more than anyone about crime in Memphis, | Slick比任何人都更了解孟菲斯的犯罪情况 |
| 1571 | but he had never been inside a prison. | 但他从未进过监狱 |
| 1572 | Now it was his turn. | 现在轮到他了 |
| 1573 | Back in his prison room, Mark was ready for his plan. | 回到他的监狱房间,马克准备了他的计划. |
| 1574 | For half an hour, he ran around his room until his heart was going very fast | 半个钟头,他绕着房间跑到心跳很快 |
| 1575 | and his face was red and hot. | 他的脸又红又热。 |
| 1576 | When he heard Doreen's key, he lay on the floor. | 当他听到多琳的钥匙时,他躺在地板上. |
| 1577 | Closed his eyes and put his thumb in his mouth. | 闭上眼睛,把拇指放进嘴里。 |
| 1578 | Mark, shouted Doreen when she saw him. | 马克,多琳看见他时大喊大叫. |
| 1579 | Mark! | 马克! |
| 1580 | Oh, you poor kid! | 哦,你这个可怜的孩子! |
| 1581 | She ran from the room to get help and was back in a few seconds with another guard. | 她从房间跑去求救,几秒钟后又和另一名警卫一起回来. |
| 1582 | Mark was worried about this, said Doreen. | 多琳说马克很担心 |
| 1583 | He's in shock, like his little brother. | 他惊呆了,就像他的弟弟一样. |
| 1584 | Look, his skin is all wet and his heart is going so fast. | 看,他的皮肤都湿透了,他的心跳很快 |
| 1585 | Stay here, I'll call an ambulance, said the other guard. | 待在这里,我会叫救护车,说另一个警卫。 |
| 1586 | We need to get him to hospital. | 我们得送他去医院 |
| 1587 | Everything was confused after that. | 之后一切都很混乱 |
| 1588 | Nobody wanted a boy to die in prison. | 没人想让男孩死在监狱里 |
| 1589 | When the ambulance came, the guards signed papers to send Mark to hospital | 救护车来的时候 警卫们签了文件送马克去医院 |
| 1590 | and he was taken at once to St. Peter's. | 他马上被带到圣彼得医院 |
| 1591 | More papers. | 更多的论文。 |
| 1592 | There were nurses everywhere and everyone was in a hurry. | 到处都有护士,大家都在赶时间 |
| 1593 | A nurse moved Mark to a bed. | 一名护士把马克搬到床上. |
| 1594 | Sign this, said the ambulanceman. | 签了这个 救护员说的 |
| 1595 | And be quick, we have another case waiting. | 快点,我们还有另一个案子等着呢 |
| 1596 | The nurse signed. | 护士签字了 |
| 1597 | The men left. | 那些人离开了。 |
| 1598 | And the nurse went to answer a phone. | 护士去接电话了 |
| 1599 | Mark opened his eyes and saw he was alone. | 马克睁开眼睛,看见自己一个人. |
| 1600 | He jumped off the bed and ran into a hall. | 他从床上跳下,跑进了一个大厅. |
| 1601 | Nobody noticed him. | 没人注意到他 |
| 1602 | He disappeared into an empty office and found a phone. | 他消失在一间空办公室里,找到了电话. |
| 1603 | Reggie, he said quickly when she answered the phone. | 雷吉,她接电话时,他快说 |
| 1604 | I'm in St. Peter's. | 我在圣彼得医院 |
| 1605 | I can't talk now. | 我现在不能说话。 |
| 1606 | Please, come and get me. | 请来接我。 |
| 1607 | Don't tell anyone. | 不要告诉任何人。 |
| 1608 | I'll be in the car park. | 我会在停车场。 |
| 1609 | Mark knew how to hide in the hospital. | 马克知道怎么躲在医院里 |
| 1610 | He moved quickly and quietly and found his way to the car park. | 他迅速悄悄地移动,找到了去停车场的路. |
| 1611 | When Reggie's car arrived, he climbed in and hid on the floor. | 雷吉的车到来后,他爬进去躲在地板上. |
| 1612 | Drive, Reggie, he said. | 开车,雷吉,他说。 |
| 1613 | Drive anywhere. | 随便开车 |
| 1614 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 1615 | I'll explain later. | 我待会再解释 |
| 1616 | When the nurse came back, Mark was not there. | 护士回来时,马克不在. |
| 1617 | Someone's moved him, she thought. | 她认为有人把他搬走了 |
| 1618 | And hurried off to another job. | 并匆忙赶到另一个工作。 |
| 1619 | When Foltrig's men arrived with papers to take Mark to New Orleans, | 当福尔特里格的手下带着文件赶到新奥尔良时, |
| 1620 | they checked the prison. | 他们检查了监狱。 |
| 1621 | And then checked the hospital. | 然后检查了医院。 |
| 1622 | Only then did people realize that he was gone. | 直到那时人们才意识到他已经走了. |
| 1623 | He's what? | 他是谁? |
| 1624 | Cried Diane. | 哭着戴安。 |
| 1625 | Go find him, said McThune. | 去找他,麦克汤纳说 |
| 1626 | But by then, Mark and Reggie were on the road. | 但到那时,马克和雷吉还在路上. |
| 1627 | Where are we going? | 我们要去哪里? |
| 1628 | Asked Reggie. | 问雷吉。 |
| 1629 | Listen, Reggie, said Mark. | 听着,雷吉,马克说。 |
| 1630 | I've been thinking. | 我一直在考虑 |
| 1631 | What if Romy told me a lie? | 如果罗米对我撒谎呢? |
| 1632 | What if the body isn't where he said? | 如果尸体不在他说的地方呢? |
| 1633 | Then I'd be safe. | 那我会很安全 |
| 1634 | We need to check. | 我们需要检查。 |
| 1635 | We need to go to New Orleans. | 我们得去新奥尔良 |
| 1636 | Chapter 16 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 1637 | New Orleans | 新奥尔良 |
| 1638 | On Saturday, the news was out. | 周六新闻曝光. |
| 1639 | Everyone was looking for Mark. | 大家都在找马克 |
| 1640 | When Barry Maldano heard, he was wild with fear. | 巴里·马尔达诺听说后,怀着恐惧狂野. |
| 1641 | He went straight to tell his uncle. | 他直接去告诉叔叔 |
| 1642 | The kids disappeared, he said. | 他说孩子们失踪了 |
| 1643 | What's he going to do now? | 他现在怎么办? |
| 1644 | I need to move the body. | 我需要移动尸体。 |
| 1645 | Help me? | 帮我? |
| 1646 | Give me two men. | 给我两个男人。 |
| 1647 | You're stupid, stupid, stupid, said Uncle Johnny. | 你是愚蠢的,愚蠢的,愚蠢的,说,叔叔约翰尼。 |
| 1648 | I'll give you two men. | 赐二人. |
| 1649 | But don't get caught. | 但别被抓到 |
| 1650 | I'll do it tonight, said Barry. | 我今晚就去 巴里说 |
| 1651 | When it's dark. | 阴时. |
| 1652 | Reggie and Mark reached New Orleans on Saturday afternoon. | 雷吉和马克星期六下午到达新奥尔良. |
| 1653 | They drove all night, stopping only to sleep a few hours in the | 他们开车整夜,只停下来睡几个小时 |
| 1654 | car. | 车 |
| 1655 | Reggie knew it was wrong. | 雷吉知道这是错的 |
| 1656 | She knew the cops and the FBI would be looking for them. | 她知道警察和联邦调查局会在找他们 |
| 1657 | They talked through the night about Memphis and Mark's life there. | 他们整晚都在谈论孟菲斯和马克在那里的生活. |
| 1658 | About his school and his friends. | 关于他的学校和朋友。 |
| 1659 | Then Mark said sadly, | 马克说, |
| 1660 | If the body is there, I can't go back to Memphis, can I? | 如果尸体在那里, 我不能回到孟菲斯,是吗? |
| 1661 | So they talked about the witness protection plan. | 他们谈了证人保护计划 |
| 1662 | Reggie still had no idea where they were going. | 雷吉还不知道他们要去哪里 |
| 1663 | We have to find Clifford's house, said Mark. | 我们必须找到克利福德的房子,马克说。 |
| 1664 | The body's there? | 尸体在那里吗? |
| 1665 | Are you crazy? | 你疯了吗? |
| 1666 | It's there, said Mark. | 马克说就在那儿 |
| 1667 | Under his boat in the garage. | 在他的船下 在车库。 |
| 1668 | They found the house late on Saturday afternoon. | 他们星期六下午很晚才找到房子 |
| 1669 | The streets were quiet. | 街道很安静 |
| 1670 | So they parked the car and walked round to the back of the house. | 于是他们把车停了下来,走到房子后面。 |
| 1671 | All was silent. | 一切寂静. |
| 1672 | There's the garage, said Mark quietly. | 这是车库,马克说安静。 |
| 1673 | This is crazy, said Reggie. | 雷吉说这太疯狂了 |
| 1674 | We'll wait until dark. | 我们会等到天黑。 |
| 1675 | Reggie looked at her watch. | 雷吉看着她的表。 |
| 1676 | Midnight. | 午夜时分 |
| 1677 | They were hiding in the tall grass behind the house. | 他们躲在房子后面的高草地里 |
| 1678 | She was tired and had pains in her legs. | 她累了,腿部疼痛。 |
| 1679 | It was time to move. | 是时候行动了 |
| 1680 | Slowly they crawled through the grass, towards the garage. | 他们慢慢地从草丛里爬到车库 |
| 1681 | Reggie was shaking. | 雷吉在发抖 |
| 1682 | She was afraid of snakes. | 她很怕蛇,她很怕蛇 她怕蛇 |
| 1683 | Suddenly Mark stopped. | 马克突然停了下来 |
| 1684 | There's a light in there, he whispered. | 里面有盏灯,他低声说 |
| 1685 | There's someone there. | 那边有人 |
| 1686 | Stay here, Reggie. | 待在这里 雷吉 |
| 1687 | He crawled silently to a window. | 他悄悄地爬到窗户上 |
| 1688 | There was the boat. | 那里有条船 |
| 1689 | And it was moving. | 它在移动。 |
| 1690 | He saw the shapes of three men. | 他看见三个人的形状 |
| 1691 | Okay, Maldonado, said one of the men. | 好吧,马尔多纳多,说一个男人。 |
| 1692 | Where do we dig? | 我们在哪里挖? |
| 1693 | Mark's heart was in his mouth. | 马克的心脏在他的嘴里。 |
| 1694 | He crawled back to Reggie. | 他爬回雷吉身边了 |
| 1695 | It's Maldonado, he whispered. | 这是马尔多纳多,他低语。 |
| 1696 | They're digging up the body. | 他们正在挖尸体 |
| 1697 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 1698 | Oh, no, said Reggie. | 哦,不,雷吉说。 |
| 1699 | I told you this was crazy. | 我说过这太疯狂了 |
| 1700 | Let me think. | 让我想想 |
| 1701 | And suddenly she knew what to do. | 她突然知道该怎么做 |
| 1702 | She crawled in the other direction, towards the house next door. | 她爬到另一个方向,朝隔壁的房子走去。 |
| 1703 | With her shoe, she broke a window. | 用她的鞋,她打破了窗户。 |
| 1704 | Suddenly the night was no longer silent. | 突然夜色不再寂静 |
| 1705 | Bells rang everywhere. | 铃声响遍天下 |
| 1706 | Lights went on in the house next door. | 隔壁的房子灯光照亮了 |
| 1707 | Voices were shouting. | 声音在叫喊 |
| 1708 | A man appeared with a gun. | 一个男人带着枪出现 |
| 1709 | He shot wildly into the dark. | 他疯狂地射入黑暗 |
| 1710 | Look, called Mark. | 你看,叫马克。 |
| 1711 | They're leaving. | 他们要走了。 |
| 1712 | Maldonado and his men ran out of the garage and disappeared. | 马尔多纳多和他的手下跑出车库后失踪. |
| 1713 | Reggie crawled back. | 雷吉爬回来了 |
| 1714 | It was another hour before the confusion ended. | 这是另一个小时 混乱结束。 |
| 1715 | Police came to the house next door. | 警察来到隔壁的房子。 |
| 1716 | More shouting, more lights. | 更多喊叫,更多灯光。 |
| 1717 | Mark and Reggie stayed hidden behind Clifford's garage. | 马克和雷吉躲在克利福德的车库后面 |
| 1718 | Then all was silent again. | 后一切众生复寂. |
| 1719 | Come on, said Mark. | 来吧,马克说。 |
| 1720 | We have to look. | 我们必须看看。 |
| 1721 | The lock on the garage door was broken. | 车库门的锁断了 |
| 1722 | In the dark, they moved towards the boat. | 在黑暗中,他们向船移动。 |
| 1723 | Next to it, there was a hole. | 旁边有个洞 |
| 1724 | In the hole was a plastic bag. | 洞里有个塑料袋 |
| 1725 | We have to look, said Mark again. | 我们得再看看 马克说的 |
| 1726 | And they opened the bag. | 他们打开了包 |
| 1727 | The horrible, dead face of the senator stared up at them. | 参议员那可怕的死脸盯着他们看 |
| 1728 | The smell was terrible. | 闻起来糟透了 |
| 1729 | Reggie felt sick. | 雷吉觉得不舒服。 |
| 1730 | But now they knew the truth. | 但现在他们知道真相了 |
| 1731 | Come on, she said. | 来吧,她说。 |
| 1732 | I have to make a phone call. | 我得打个电话 |
| 1733 | Chapter 17 | 第17章 联合国 |
| 1734 | Waiting | 等待时 |
| 1735 | It was Sunday morning. | 当时是星期天早上 |
| 1736 | Everyone was waiting. | 大家都在等着呢 |
| 1737 | In Johnny's office, Moldano was waiting nervously for night to come. | 在约翰尼的办公室,莫尔达诺紧张地等待着晚上的到来. |
| 1738 | He would have to try again. | 他必须再试一次 |
| 1739 | At his home, Foltrig was waiting angrily for news of Mark. | 在他的家中,福尔特里格愤怒地等待马克的消息. |
| 1740 | He needed him in court on Monday. | 他星期一需要他出庭 |
| 1741 | At the city airport, Mark and Reggie were waiting. | 在城市机场,马克和雷吉在等待. |
| 1742 | They were in a private room with Detective Truman of the FBI. | 他们和联邦调查局的杜鲁门警探在一个私人房间里 |
| 1743 | What time will they be here? | 他们什么时候到? |
| 1744 | Asked Reggie. | 问雷吉。 |
| 1745 | Soon, said Truman. | 不久,杜鲁门说. |
| 1746 | They left an hour ago. | 他们一小时前就走了 |
| 1747 | Will they have the papers? | 他们会拿到文件吗? |
| 1748 | Asked Reggie. | 问雷吉。 |
| 1749 | Sure, said Truman. | 当然,杜鲁门说。 |
| 1750 | Everything you asked for. | 所求一切众生. |
| 1751 | Mark was at a window, watching a jet take off. | Mark在窗前看着飞机起飞 |
| 1752 | He thought he would like flying. | 他认为他会喜欢飞行。 |
| 1753 | Maybe he would be a pilot. | 也许他会是个飞行员 |
| 1754 | He's a brave kid, said Truman to Reggie. | 他是个勇敢的孩子 杜鲁门对雷吉说 |
| 1755 | A black FBI jet landed. | 一架FBI的黑色飞机降落了 |
| 1756 | Is it them? | 是他们吗? |
| 1757 | Mark asked excitedly. | 马克很兴奋地问了 |
| 1758 | The door opened. | 门开了 |
| 1759 | The stairs came down. | 楼梯下来了。 |
| 1760 | And McThune appeared. | 麦克汤纳出现了 |
| 1761 | He was followed by Diane. | 他被戴安跟踪. |
| 1762 | Then Dr. Greenway, carrying Ricky. | 然后是格林威医生 怀着瑞奇 |
| 1763 | Truman led Mark and Reggie to meet them. | 杜鲁门带领马克和雷吉迎接他们. |
| 1764 | Reggie watched while Mark and Diane held each other close. | 雷吉看着马克和黛安紧紧地抱在一起. |
| 1765 | Then she turned to McThune. | 后来她转向了麦克汤纳. |
| 1766 | You'll take Ricky to a hospital? | 你要带瑞奇去医院? |
| 1767 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1768 | Agreed. | 同意,我同意你的话。 |
| 1769 | We have a room booked in Phoenix. | 我们在凤凰城订了房间 |
| 1770 | A private hospital. | 一个私人医院。 |
| 1771 | They're waiting for Ricky. | 他们在等瑞奇 |
| 1772 | When he's better, they can choose where to live? | 当他好起来,他们可以选择住在哪里? |
| 1773 | 同意 McThune说的 | |
| 1774 | It's all in the papers. | 悉皆报应. |
| 1775 | I just need you and Ms. | 我只是需要你和老师 |
| 1776 | Sway to sign. | 摇摆签名。 |
| 1777 | Mom, said Mark. | 妈妈,马克说。 |
| 1778 | I've been thinking. | 我一直在考虑 |
| 1779 | What about Australia? | 澳大利亚呢? |
| 1780 | They have real cowboys there. | 他们有真正的牛仔在那里。 |
| 1781 | I saw it in a film once. | 我看过一次电影 |
| 1782 | No more films for you, Mark, laughed Diane. | 不再给你拍电影了 马克 笑了黛安 |
| 1783 | No more TV. | 没有电视了。 |
| 1784 | Just books from now on. | 从现在开始,只有书 |
| 1785 | And she signed the papers. | 她签了文件 |
| 1786 | Reggie watched as Mark and Diane walked back to the plane. | 雷吉看着马克和黛安回到飞机上. |
| 1787 | Suddenly Mark turned. | 马克突然转身 |
| 1788 | Aren't you coming, Reggie? | 你不来吗,雷吉? |
| 1789 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1790 | No, Mark. | 不,马克。 |
| 1791 | I can't. | 我没办法 |
| 1792 | He bit his lip. | 他咬了他的嘴唇。 |
| 1793 | I'll never see you again. | 终不相见. |
| 1794 | Will I? | 我会吗? |
| 1795 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 1796 | There were tears in her eyes. | 她的眼睛流了泪 |
| 1797 | I love you, Mark. | 我爱你,马克。 |
| 1798 | I'll miss you. | 我会想你的。 |
| 1799 | I'll miss you, too, he said. | 他说我也会想你的 |
| 1800 | And for once, he was not ashamed to cry in public. | 且此一次,公之哭无惭愧. |
| 1801 | I'll never see you again, said Mark again, almost to himself. | 我再也见不到你了 马克说 几乎是他自己 |
| 1802 | He dried his wet eyes with the back of his hand and walked slowly to join his mother. | 他用手背擦干湿眼睛,慢慢地与母亲团聚. |
| 1803 | At the top of the stairs, he turned for one last look. | 在楼梯的顶端,他转身看了最后一眼。 |
| 1804 | Minutes later, as the plane moved away, Truman said again. | 几分钟后,当飞机离开时,杜鲁门又说. |
| 1805 | He's a brave kid. | 他是个勇敢的孩子 |
| 1806 | Reggie looked at the plane and said nothing. | 雷吉看着飞机,什么也没说. |
| 1807 | Then she turned and told him what he wanted to know. | 然后她转身告诉他他想知道的 |
| 1808 | The body is in the garage behind Jerome Clifford's house, she said. | 她说,尸体在杰罗姆·克利福德家后面的车库里 |
| 1809 | 886 East Brookline. | 886 东布鲁克林. |
| 1810 | Thanks, Reggie, Truman said, suddenly ready to leave. | 谢谢 雷吉,杜鲁门说,突然准备离开. |
| 1811 | Don't thank me, said Reggie, looking into the clouds. | 别谢我,雷吉说,看云. |
| 1812 | Thank Mark. | 谢谢马克。 |
该视频共有字幕 1814 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P13 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p13 13.My cousin by Daphne du Maurier - L (P13)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | And my story. | 还有我的故事 |
| 0:09 | My father and mother died before I was two years old. | 父母两岁前去世. |
| 0:13 | I cannot remember them. | 我不记得了 |
| 0:16 | My father died first, fighting in the war against the French in 1815. | 父亲首先去世,1815年参加对法战争. |
| 0:22 | My mother died a few months afterwards. | 我母亲几个月后去世了 |
| 0:25 | My cousin Ambrose, who was twenty years older than me, became my guardian. | 我表弟安布罗斯比我大二十岁,成为我的监护人. |
| 0:31 | He looked after me as if I was his son. | 他把我当成他的儿子 |
| 0:34 | From the beginning, I loved Ambrose more than anyone else in the world. | 从一开始,我比世界上任何人都更爱安布罗斯. |
| 0:41 | Ambrose Ashley was a rich, unmarried man. | 安布罗斯·阿什利是一个富有,未婚的人. |
| 0:44 | He lived in a beautiful old house in the west of England. | 他住在英国西部一个美丽的老房子里. |
展开字幕全文（1889 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | And my story. | 还有我的故事 |
| 2 | My father and mother died before I was two years old. | 父母两岁前去世. |
| 3 | I cannot remember them. | 我不记得了 |
| 4 | My father died first, fighting in the war against the French in 1815. | 父亲首先去世,1815年参加对法战争. |
| 5 | My mother died a few months afterwards. | 我母亲几个月后去世了 |
| 6 | My cousin Ambrose, who was twenty years older than me, became my guardian. | 我表弟安布罗斯比我大二十岁,成为我的监护人. |
| 7 | He looked after me as if I was his son. | 他把我当成他的儿子 |
| 8 | From the beginning, I loved Ambrose more than anyone else in the world. | 从一开始,我比世界上任何人都更爱安布罗斯. |
| 9 | Ambrose Ashley was a rich, unmarried man. | 安布罗斯·阿什利是一个富有,未婚的人. |
| 10 | He lived in a beautiful old house in the west of England. | 他住在英国西部一个美丽的老房子里. |
| 11 | The house was near the sea, and there was farmland all around it. | 房子靠近大海,周围有农田。 |
| 12 | The house, the land, and the farms around it had all belonged to the Ashley family for | 房子、土地和周围的农场都属于阿什利家族 |
| 13 | many years. | 多年来 |
| 14 | The house was full of pictures, books, and many beautiful things. | 屋子里满是照片、书籍和许多美丽的东西。 |
| 15 | Ambrose was a gentleman of leisure. | 安布罗斯是个休闲的绅士 |
| 16 | He was not a businessman. | 他不是一个商人。 |
| 17 | But he took good care of all the people who worked on his land. | 但他照顾好所有在他的土地上工作的人. |
| 18 | He knew them all by name. | 他知道他们的名字。 |
| 19 | Everyone on the estate loved Ambrose as much as I did. | 庄园里每个人都像我一样爱安布罗斯 |
| 20 | Ambrose was a shy man with many unusual ideas. | 安布罗斯是一个害羞的人,有着许多不同寻常的想法. |
| 21 | He looked after me himself and would not have a woman in the house to help him. | 他亲自照顾我 家里没有女人帮他 |
| 22 | But he was friendly with the people who lived in the other big houses in the district. | 但他对居住在该区其他大屋里的人很友好. |
| 23 | Some of his neighbors did not understand Ambrose, but they all liked him. | 他的一些邻居不理解安布罗斯,但他们都喜欢他. |
| 24 | As I grew older, Ambrose and I became more like brothers. | 随着年龄的增长,安布罗斯和我变得更像兄弟. |
| 25 | We were both tall, shy men with long arms and legs and big feet. | 我们都是高大,害羞的男人 有长的手臂和腿和大脚。 |
| 26 | We both had thick, curly hair, although Ambrose's hair was darker than mine. | 虽然安布罗斯的头发比我的更深 |
| 27 | We enjoyed doing the same things. | 我们喜欢做同样的事情。 |
| 28 | We often rode our horses through the beautiful woods and fields near the house. | 我们经常骑着我们的马 穿过美丽的树林和田野 在房子附近。 |
| 29 | When the weather was good, we sailed our boat on the sea, fished, or swam. | 当天气好的时候,我们航行我们的船在海上,捕鱼,或者游. |
| 30 | There were no female servants in the Ashley House. | 阿什利之家没有女仆. |
| 31 | Ambrose said he did not want women in the house. | 安布罗斯说他不想让女人进来 |
| 32 | And as I grew older, I agreed more and more with his ideas. | 随着我长大,我越来越同意他的想法。 |
| 33 | The big house was not very clean or tidy, but it was comfortable, and we both loved it. | 大房子不干净,但很舒适 我们都很喜欢 |
| 34 | The servants looked after us well, and the food and wine were always good. | 仆人照顾好我们,食物和酒总是不错. |
| 35 | Ambrose and I often sat together after dinner, drinking wine in the light of our candles. | 安布罗斯和我经常在晚饭后坐在一起,在烛光下饮酒. |
| 36 | Then we sat in the library beside a bright fire. | 然后我们坐在图书馆 旁边的明火。 |
| 37 | The walls of the library were covered with shelves full of beautiful books. | 图书馆的墙壁上布满了布满美丽书籍的书架. |
| 38 | On Sundays, we always went to church. | 星期天我们总是去教堂 |
| 39 | After breakfast, the carriage took Ambrose and me to the church in the village. | 早餐后,马车将安布罗斯和我带到村里的教堂. |
| 40 | All the servants came to church, too. | 所有的仆人都来教堂了 |
| 41 | On Sunday evenings, we had an early dinner. | 周日晚上,我们早饭吃. |
| 42 | Usually, some of our neighbors would eat with us. | 通常有些邻居会和我们一起吃饭 |
| 43 | When I was old enough, Ambrose taught me how to look after his land and his people. | 年幼时,安布罗斯教我如何照顾他的土地和人民. |
| 44 | I was his heir. | 我是他的继承人 |
| 45 | The house and the land were going to be mine when Ambrose died. | 安布罗斯死的时候 房子和土地都会是我的 |
| 46 | But I never thought that Ambrose would die. | 但我从没想过安布罗斯会死 |
| 47 | We both expected that he would live for many years. | 我们都期望他能活很多年 |
| 48 | Our days together passed in a calm happiness. | 我们在一起的日子过得很平静 |
| 49 | But sometimes, changes come into people's lives that they do not expect. | 但有时,变化会影响人们的生活,这是他们不期望的。 |
| 50 | Things happen to us that we can do nothing about. | 事情发生在我们身上,我们无能为力。 |
| 51 | My dear cousin Ambrose is dead. | 我亲爱的表弟安布罗斯死了 |
| 52 | That is why I am writing this story. | 这就是为什么我写这个故事。 |
| 53 | My cousin Rachel is dead, too. | 我表弟瑞秋也死了,他已经死了 |
| 54 | And who was my cousin Rachel? | 我表弟瑞秋是谁? |
| 55 | You must read my story to find the answer to that question. | 你必须读我的故事才能找到这个问题的答案。 |
| 56 | I know who killed Rachel. | 我知道是谁杀了瑞秋 |
| 57 | But I do not know how my dear Ambrose died. | 但我不知道我亲爱的安布罗斯是怎么死的 |
| 58 | Was he killed, too? | 他也被杀了吗? |
| 59 | I shall never be able to answer that question. | 我永远无法回答这个问题。 |
| 60 | I shall never know the answer. | 我永远不会知道答案。 |
| 61 | Perhaps you who are reading this can decide. | 或许你读这个可以决定 |
| 62 | You must be my cousin Rachel's judge and mine, too. | 你一定是我表弟瑞秋的法官和我的 |
| 63 | I, Philip Ashley, am only 25 now. | 我,菲利普・阿什利, 现在只有25。 |
| 64 | Most of my life is in front of me. | 我一生中的大部分时间都在我面前 |
| 65 | But the only people I shall ever love are dead. | 但我唯一爱的人都死了 |
| 66 | I cannot live with my thoughts any longer. | 我再也受不了自己的想法了 |
| 67 | I must write down everything that happened, | 我必须记下所发生的一切 |
| 68 | everything about Ambrose, my cousin Rachel, and myself. | 关于安布罗斯,我表弟瑞秋和我本人的一切 |
| 69 | Chapter 2 | 第2章 组织事项 |
| 70 | News from Italy | 意大利的新闻 |
| 71 | Ambrose and I lived in Cornwall. | 安布罗斯和我住在康沃尔 |
| 72 | It is often cold and damp in winter there. | 那里的冬季往往很冷而且潮湿。 |
| 73 | Rain falls nearly every day, and the sea looks rough and grey. | 雨几乎天天降,大海看起来又粗又灰. |
| 74 | This weather was bad for Ambrose. | 天气对安布罗斯不好 |
| 75 | By the time he was 40 years old, he was walking with a stick, | 当他40岁时, 他正在用棍子走路, |
| 76 | and his hair was turning grey. | 头发变灰了 |
| 77 | His doctors told him that he must go abroad every winter to a drier country. | 他的医生告诉他,他必须每年冬天到国外去干燥的国家. |
| 78 | If he did this, he would become stronger, | 如果他这样做, 他会变得更强壮, |
| 79 | and he would live to be a healthy old man. | 他会活在一个健康的老人。 |
| 80 | I was 22 when Ambrose went abroad for the third winter. | 我22岁,当安布罗斯去国外 第三个冬天。 |
| 81 | I had left university, | 我离开了大学 |
| 82 | and I was old enough to look after the estate by myself. | 我那时已经够老了 自己照顾庄园 |
| 83 | This time, Ambrose was going to Italy. | 这一次,安布罗斯要去意大利。 |
| 84 | He wanted to see the beautiful gardens of Rome and Florence. | 他想看看罗马和佛罗伦萨美丽的花园. |
| 85 | Ambrose loved his own gardens, and everything he planted grew well there. | 安布罗斯喜欢自己的花园,他种植的一切都在那里发展得很好. |
| 86 | Now he was planning to bring back many unusual plants and trees from Italy. | 现在他打算从意大利带回许多不寻常的植物和树木. |
| 87 | The evening before Ambrose left for Italy, | 安布罗斯去意大利的前一天晚上 |
| 88 | we sat together in the library as usual. | 我们像往常一样坐在图书馆里 |
| 89 | We were both smoking our pipes, | 我们都抽我们的管道, |
| 90 | and our long legs were stretched out in front of us. | 我们的长腿被伸到我们面前 |
| 91 | We were wearing old, comfortable clothes, | 我们穿着舒适的老衣服 |
| 92 | and the fire was burning brightly. | 火光灿烂, |
| 93 | The dogs were sleeping at our feet. | 狗们睡在我们脚下 |
| 94 | We sat in silence for a while, and then Ambrose said, | 我们静静地坐了一会儿 然后安布罗斯说 |
| 95 | I wish you were coming with me tomorrow, Philip. | 我希望你明天跟我来 菲利普 |
| 96 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 97 | I replied quickly. | 我迅速回复了 |
| 98 | I could soon be ready. | 我很快就会准备好的 |
| 99 | Yes, Ambrose, let me go with you. | 是的,安布罗斯,让我和你一起去。 |
| 100 | Ambrose smiled. | 安布罗斯微笑。 |
| 101 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 102 | We can't both be away. | 我们不能都离开。 |
| 103 | Someone must look after the estate. | 得有人照顾庄园 |
| 104 | Forget I asked you. | 忘了我问你。 |
| 105 | You are feeling well, aren't you? | 你感觉很好,不是吗? |
| 106 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 107 | You haven't any pain? | 你没有痛吗? |
| 108 | Of course not, Philip, Ambrose replied. | 当然不是,菲利普,安布罗斯回答。 |
| 109 | The trouble is that I love my home too much. | 麻烦是我太爱自己的家了 |
| 110 | I don't want to leave. | 我不想离开 |
| 111 | Ambrose stood up and walked towards the windows. | 安布罗斯站起来,走向窗户。 |
| 112 | He pulled back the heavy curtains and looked out into the darkness. | 他拉回了沉重的窗帘,望向黑暗. |
| 113 | You must promise to look after the gardens for me, Philip, he said. | 菲利普,你必须答应帮我照顾花园 |
| 114 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 115 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 116 | You will be back here in the spring? | 你春天会回来吗? |
| 117 | Yes, I will, Ambrose answered slowly. | 是的,我会的,安布罗斯回答慢。 |
| 118 | Take care of things while I'm away, Philip. | 菲利普,等我走了再处理 |
| 119 | You are very young, but I need your help. | 你很年轻 但我需要你的帮助 |
| 120 | You know that. | 你知道这一点。 |
| 121 | And everything I have will be yours. | 我拥有的一切都会是你的 |
| 122 | Suddenly I felt afraid. | 突然我感觉害怕 |
| 123 | Ambrose, please let me go to Italy with you, I said again. | 安布罗斯,让我和你一起去意大利,我再说一遍 |
| 124 | No, Philip, that's enough, Ambrose said with a smile. | 不 菲利普 够了 安布罗斯笑着说 |
| 125 | Go to bed. | 睡觉吧 |
| 126 | That was all. | 就是这样 |
| 127 | We did not discuss the matter again. | 我们没有再次讨论这个问题。 |
| 128 | Early the following morning, Ambrose left for Plymouth, | 次日清晨,安布罗斯前往普利茅斯 |
| 129 | our nearest big port. | 我们最近的大港口 |
| 130 | He was going by ship to the south of France. | 他当时正乘船前往法国南部. |
| 131 | From there, he would travel by coach to Italy. | 从那里,他将乘坐教练前往意大利. |
| 132 | The weeks passed slowly for me. | 对我来说,这几周很慢 |
| 133 | They always did when Ambrose was away. | 当安布罗斯不在的时候 他们总是这样 |
| 134 | But I had plenty to do. | 但我还有很多事要做 |
| 135 | And if I was lonely, I rode my horse into the nearest town | 如果我孤独,我骑我的马到最近的小镇 |
| 136 | or visited our neighbours. | 或拜访我们的邻居。 |
| 137 | The first letter from Ambrose arrived in the middle of November. | 安布罗斯的第一封信于11月中旬到达. |
| 138 | He was well and happy. | 他很好,很高兴。 |
| 139 | The journey by ship had gone well. | 乘船旅行进展顺利. |
| 140 | At Christmas, Ambrose wrote to say that he had reached Florence. | 在圣诞节,安布罗斯写信表示他已经到达佛罗伦萨. |
| 141 | It was in this letter that he wrote about his cousin Rachel | 就是在这封信里 他写了他表弟瑞秋 |
| 142 | for the first time. | 这是第一次 |
| 143 | He told me that our family and her family were related. | 他告诉我 我们的家人和她的家人是亲戚 |
| 144 | Rachel's father and mother were both dead. | 瑞秋的父亲和母亲都死了. |
| 145 | Rachel's husband, an Italian count, had died too. | 瑞秋的丈夫 意大利伯爵也死了 |
| 146 | She lived alone near Florence in a big house called | 她独自住在佛罗伦萨附近 一个大房子叫 |
| 147 | the Villa Sangalletti. | 桑加莱蒂别墅 |
| 148 | Rachel had planted the gardens of the villa herself, | 瑞秋亲自种下了别墅的花园 |
| 149 | and they were famous for their beauty. | 他们以美闻名 |
| 150 | I was glad when I read this letter. | 我读这封信时很高兴 |
| 151 | Ambrose had found a friend who loved gardens as much as he did. | 安布罗斯找到了一个朋友 他和他一样热爱花园 |
| 152 | The winter in Europe was very bad that year, | 那年欧洲的冬天很糟糕 |
| 153 | and snow covered the roads. | 雪覆盖了道路。 |
| 154 | Because of this, the next letter did not arrive until the early spring. | 由于这个原因,下一封信直到早春才到达. |
| 155 | In this letter, Ambrose told me more about his cousin Rachel. | 在这封信中,安布罗斯更多地讲述了他的表弟瑞秋. |
| 156 | She had found him somewhere to stay near her villa. | 她发现他在别墅附近 |
| 157 | My cousin Rachel is a very intelligent woman, Ambrose wrote. | 我表弟瑞秋是个非常聪明的女人 安布罗斯写道 |
| 158 | But thank God she doesn't talk too much. | 但谢天谢地 她没说太多话 |
| 159 | Her gardens are beautiful. | 她的花园很美 |
| 160 | The weather is getting warmer, and I'm spending a lot of time in them. | 天气越来越暖和,我花了很多时间在其中. |
| 161 | My cousin Rachel is pleased to have an English friend, | 我表弟瑞秋很高兴有个英国朋友 |
| 162 | and I'm giving her advice about business matters. | 我给她关于生意的建议。 |
| 163 | She has very little money. | 她的钱很少 |
| 164 | Because I've helped her, my cousin Rachel has helped me find many beautiful plants. | 因为我帮过她 我的表弟瑞秋帮我找到许多美丽的植物 |
| 165 | I will bring them home with me. | 我会带他们回家的 |
| 166 | I was surprised by this letter. | 我对这封信感到惊讶。 |
| 167 | Ambrose had never shown any interest in a woman before, | 安布罗斯以前从没对女人过兴趣 |
| 168 | but I was glad that he was well and happy. | 但我很高兴他安然无恙 |
| 169 | There were a few more letters, | 还有几封信 |
| 170 | but Ambrose did not say anything about returning to Cornwall. | 但安布罗斯没有说要回康沃尔 |
| 171 | Then at the end of April, I received the letter that changed my whole life. | 后来在四月底,我收到了改变我一生的信. |
| 172 | Dear boy, I don't know how to begin to tell you. | 亲爱的孩子 我不知道该怎么告诉你 |
| 173 | My cousin Rachel and I were married two weeks ago. | 我表弟瑞秋和我两周前结婚 |
| 174 | I do not know why she has chosen me, but we are very happy together. | 我不知道她为什么选我 但我们在一起很开心 |
| 175 | I love her, Philip, and I am sure you will love her too. | 我爱她,菲利普 我相信你也会爱她 |
| 176 | She is kind and good. | 她是个好人 |
| 177 | Tell our friends about my marriage, Philip. | 告诉朋友们我的婚姻 菲利普 |
| 178 | And remember, it will never change my feelings for you. | 记住,它永远不会改变 我对你的感觉。 |
| 179 | Write soon and send some words of welcome to your cousin Rachel. | 很快写信,寄些欢迎词给你的表弟瑞秋. |
| 180 | I could not believe it. | 难以置信 |
| 181 | I took the letter out in the gardens and walked slowly down to the sea. | 我在花园里拿了信 慢慢地走到海里 |
| 182 | I sat there and read the letter again. | 我坐在那里,又读了这封信。 |
| 183 | I felt lonely, angry, and very unhappy. | 我感到孤独,愤怒,非常不快乐。 |
| 184 | I was already jealous of this woman, my cousin Rachel. | 我已经嫉妒这个女人了 我的表弟瑞秋 |
| 185 | I knew that my life would never be the same again. | 我知道我的生活再也不会一样了 |
| 186 | I told all the neighbors about Ambrose's marriage, | 我把安布罗斯的婚姻告诉了所有邻居 |
| 187 | but I did not speak to anyone about my feelings. | 但我没有跟任何人谈我的感受 |
| 188 | To my surprise, all our neighbors were very happy at the news. | 令我惊讶的是,我们所有邻居都对这个消息非常满意. |
| 189 | It's the best thing that could have happened. | 这是最好的事情 可能已经发生了。 |
| 190 | When are they coming home, people said. | 人们说他们什么时候回家 |
| 191 | But I did not know. | 但是,我不知道,我还不知道。 |
| 192 | Ambrose had not written anything about when he would come back. | 安布罗斯没有写到他什么时候回来 |
| 193 | Our nearest friends were Nick Kendall and his daughter Louise. | 我们最近的朋友是尼克・肯德尔 和他的女儿路易丝。 |
| 194 | Nick Kendall was nearly 60 years old. | 尼克·肯德尔时年近60岁. |
| 195 | He was my godfather. | 他是我的教父 他是我的教父 他是我的教父 He was my godfather. |
| 196 | His wife was dead. | 他的妻子已经死了。 |
| 197 | Louise was a little younger than me, and people said she was pretty. | 露易丝比我年轻一点 人们说她很漂亮 |
| 198 | We had known each other all our lives, and she was like a sister to me. | 我们相识了一辈子 她就像我妹妹一样 |
| 199 | The Kendalls were the first people I told about Ambrose's marriage. | 肯德尔夫妇是我告诉安布罗斯结婚的第一批人. |
| 200 | Nick Kendall was a lawyer. | 尼克肯德尔是律师 |
| 201 | When he heard the news, he looked at me carefully. | 他听到消息后仔细地看着我 |
| 202 | You will have to start looking for a house, Philip, he said. | 菲利普,他说你得开始找房子了 |
| 203 | At first, I did not understand. | 一开始我不明白 |
| 204 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 205 | I asked in surprise. | 我突然问了 |
| 206 | Well, Ambrose and his wife will want to be together, Nick Kendall told me. | 安布罗斯和他的妻子会想在一起的 尼克·肯德尔告诉我的 |
| 207 | They may have children. | 他们可能有孩子。 |
| 208 | I am sure Ambrose will buy you a house of your own. | 我敢肯定,安布罗斯会买你的房子。 |
| 209 | And you may get married yourself. | 你可以自己结婚 |
| 210 | There are many pretty girls in the district. | 区里有很多漂亮女孩 |
| 211 | He went on talking, but I did not hear what he said. | 他继续说话,但我听不到他说的话。 |
| 212 | I had never thought I would have to leave my home. | 我从没想过我会离开我的家 |
| 213 | I hated my cousin, Rachel. | 我恨我的表弟,瑞秋。 |
| 214 | What was she like, this woman who was completely changing my life? | 她是什么样子,这个女人 谁完全改变了我的生活? |
| 215 | Was she pretty or plain, old or young? | 她漂亮还是普通,老还是年轻? |
| 216 | In the middle of May, I received another letter from Ambrose. | 五月中旬,我又收到安布罗斯的信. |
| 217 | He said that he and my cousin Rachel were staying in Italy for the summer. | 他说他和我表弟瑞秋在意大利过暑假 |
| 218 | I was so happy. | 我很高兴。 |
| 219 | Thank God, this woman was not going to come to the house yet. | 谢天谢地 这个女人还没来 |
| 220 | I began to enjoy life again. | 我开始享受生活 |
| 221 | The summer passed and winter came. | 夏至冬至. |
| 222 | Ambrose did not return. | 安布罗斯没有回来 |
| 223 | He continued to write to me, but his letters changed. | 他继续写信给我,但他的信改变了。 |
| 224 | I began to feel that he was not happy. | 我开始觉得他不高兴 |
| 225 | The summer and autumn were very hot in Italy that year. | 当年的夏季和秋季在意大利非常炎热. |
| 226 | Ambrose was having terrible headaches. | 安布罗斯头痛得厉害 |
| 227 | He had never had headaches before, but he said nothing about coming home. | 他以前从没头痛过,但是他没说要回家 |
| 228 | The second winter passed and then the spring. | 第二冬过后春. |
| 229 | Ambrose had been married for more than a year now. | 安布罗斯已经结婚一年多了 |
| 230 | Many weeks passed and I did not receive a letter. | 许多星期过去了,我没有收到一封信。 |
| 231 | I began to worry. | 我开始担心了 |
| 232 | At last, a letter came in July, but it made me more worried than before. | 终于七月来信,却让我比以前更担心. |
| 233 | I got on my horse at once and rode over to Nick Kendall's house to show him the letter. | 我马上上马 骑车到尼克肯德尔家给他看信 |
| 234 | The writing was so bad that we could hardly read it. | 写作太糟糕了,我们几乎不能阅读。 |
| 235 | Ambrose wrote to say that he had a terrible illness. | 安布罗斯写信表示自己病情严重. |
| 236 | He wrote about his fear of Italian doctors and of a man called Rinaldi. | 他写了自己对意大利医生和一个叫Rinaldi的人的恐惧. |
| 237 | He also seemed to be afraid of his wife Rachel. | 他似乎也害怕他的妻子瑞秋. |
| 238 | Nick Kendall说得慢 | |
| 239 | A man whose mind is very disturbed. | 一个头脑非常不安的人 |
| 240 | You do not know this, Philip, but Ambrose's father died of a tumor of the brain. | 你不知道,菲利普 但安布罗斯的父亲死于脑瘤 |
| 241 | In the last weeks of his life, he was sometimes like a madman. | 在他生命的最后几周里,他有时像个疯子. |
| 242 | I hope that Ambrose... | 我希望安布罗斯... |
| 243 | Then Nick Kendall looked at me and said, | 然后尼克肯德尔看着我说: |
| 244 | I think you had better go to Italy, Philip. | 我觉得你最好去意大利 菲利普 |
| 245 | You must find out what is happening. | 你一定要知道发生了什么 |
| 246 | I knew immediately that I had to go to Italy. | 我马上知道我必须去意大利 |
| 247 | I did not look forward to the long journey in a strange country. | 我并不期待在一个陌生的国家里漫长的旅程。 |
| 248 | I could not speak French or Italian, but I knew I had to go. | 我不懂法语或意大利语 但我知道我必须去 |
| 249 | I went home and got ready to leave. | 我回家准备离开 |
| 250 | Seekham, our head servant, was going to look after the house while I was away. | 我们的仆人Sideham 本来想在我离开的时候照顾房子 |
| 251 | I did not tell him about Ambrose's illness. | 我没有告诉他安布罗斯的病 |
| 252 | I was in the carriage ready to leave when a last letter arrived from Ambrose. | 我在马车上准备离开 当最后一封信从安布罗斯到达。 |
| 253 | It was very short and almost impossible to read. | 它非常短,几乎无法阅读。 |
| 254 | For God's sake, come quickly, Ambrose had written. | 看在上帝的份上,快来,安布罗斯已经写好了 |
| 255 | Rachel, my torment has won. | 瑞秋,我的痛苦已经赢了。 |
| 256 | I am dying. | 我快没命了 |
| 257 | Come quickly or it will be too late. | 快点来 不然就太迟了 |
| 258 | I began my journey with a terrible fear in my heart. | 我开始我的旅程时心里充满了可怕的恐惧 |
| 259 | It was the 10th of July. | 当时是七月十日. |
| 260 | I knew I could not reach Ambrose until the middle of August. | 我知道直到八月中才能到达安布罗斯 |
| 261 | The Villa Sangaletti. | 桑加莱蒂别墅 |
| 262 | I had a terrible journey. | 我有一个可怕的旅程。 |
| 263 | The roads were noisy and dirty. | 道路吵闹和肮脏。 |
| 264 | The weather got hotter every day. | 天气越来越热了 |
| 265 | By the time I reached Florence, it was the 15th of August. | 当我到达佛罗伦萨时,是8月15日. |
| 266 | I found a room in a hotel and washed and changed my clothes. | 我在旅馆里找到房间 洗了洗了衣服 |
| 267 | When I went out again, the streets were full of people. | 又出门时,街上人多. |
| 268 | It was about four o'clock in the afternoon and still very hot. | 大约下午4点,仍然非常热。 |
| 269 | I stopped the carriage. | 我停车了 |
| 270 | Villa Sangaletti, I said to the driver. | 桑加莱蒂别墅,我跟司机说 |
| 271 | He nodded and pointed up the hill. | 他点头指向山上 |
| 272 | The horse pulled the carriage slowly up a long, twisting road. | 马将马车缓慢地拉上一条漫长,曲折的道路. |
| 273 | At last, the driver stopped in front of a gate in a high wall. | 最终,司机在高墙的一扇大门前停车. |
| 274 | I made signs to him to wait. | 我给他做了等待的标志 |
| 275 | There was a bell beside the gate and I pulled it hard. | 门边有铃声 我用力拉了 |
| 276 | I waited a few moments but no one came. | 我等了一会儿 但没人来 |
| 277 | I rang the bell again. | 我又按铃了 |
| 278 | I heard the sounds of a dog barking and a child crying. | 我听到狗叫和孩子哭的声音 |
| 279 | It was very hot. | 它非常热。 |
| 280 | Then I heard footsteps and the gate slowly opened. | 然后我听到脚步声 门慢慢打开 |
| 281 | A servant woman stood in the gateway. | 一个女仆站在门口 |
| 282 | There was a long, wide path behind her. | 她身后的路很长很宽 |
| 283 | It led to the villa. | 它导致了别墅。 |
| 284 | Villa Sangaletti, Signor Ashley, I asked. | 桑加莱蒂别墅,阿什利先生,我问。 |
| 285 | The woman tried to shut the gate but I pushed past her. | 那个女人想把门关上 但我推过她 |
| 286 | A man appeared and the woman shouted to him in Italian. | 一名男子出现,女子用意大利语向他大喊大叫. |
| 287 | I heard the words Ashley, Inglesi. | 我听到阿什利,英格利西的话 |
| 288 | The man stared at me. | 那个人盯着我看 |
| 289 | I speak a little English, Signore, he said. | 我有点英语,先生,他说。 |
| 290 | Can I help you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 291 | I have come here to see Mr. Ashley, I said. | 我说我是来见阿什利先生的 |
| 292 | Ashley夫妇在别墅吗? | |
| 293 | The man looked worried. | 他看起来很担心 |
| 294 | Are you Signor Ashley's son, Signore? | 你是阿什利先生的儿子吗,先生? |
| 295 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 296 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 297 | I'm his cousin. | 我是他的表亲。 |
| 298 | Tell me quickly, is he at home? | 快告诉我,他在家吗? |
| 299 | You are from England, Signore? | 你是英国人吗,先生? |
| 300 | The man asked slowly. | 此人慢问. |
| 301 | You have not heard the news. | 你没有听到新闻。 |
| 302 | Signor Ashley, he died three weeks ago. | 阿什利先生,他三周前死了。 |
| 303 | Very sudden. | 忽然间. |
| 304 | After the funeral, the contessa, his wife, | 葬礼后 康泰莎 他的妻子 |
| 305 | shut up the villa and went away. | 关上别墅就走了 |
| 306 | We do not know if she will come back again. | 我们不知道她是否会回来。 |
| 307 | I did not say anything. | 我什么也没说 |
| 308 | There was nothing I could say. | 我没什么好说的 |
| 309 | Signore, the man said kindly, | 先生,那个男人说好话 |
| 310 | I will open the villa for you. | 我帮你打开别墅 |
| 311 | You can see where Signore Ashley died. | 你可以看到阿什利先生的死因 |
| 312 | I was not interested in where I went or what I did. | 我对去哪里或做什么没兴趣 |
| 313 | The man began to walk up the path, | 他开始走在路上, |
| 314 | taking some keys from his pocket. | 从他的口袋里拿走一些钥匙。 |
| 315 | I followed. | 我跟着 |
| 316 | The villa was very beautiful. | 这别墅很漂亮 |
| 317 | All the windows were closed and shuttered. | 所有窗户都关上了 关上了门 |
| 318 | The man opened the big door. | 此人开大法门. |
| 319 | He and the woman began to open the shutters. | 他和女人开始打开百叶窗. |
| 320 | The rooms were large and the air was dry and dusty. | 房间宽敞,空气干燥而尘埃. |
| 321 | The Villa Sangaletti is beautiful, Signore. | 桑加莱蒂别墅很漂亮,先生 |
| 322 | Very old, said the man. | 很老,他说。 |
| 323 | The Signor Ashley, this is where he sat. | 阿什利先生 他坐在这里 |
| 324 | This was his chair. | 这是他的椅子。 |
| 325 | I looked at the chair. | 我看着椅子。 |
| 326 | I could not think of ambrose in this house, in this room. | 我无法想象这屋子里,这间屋子里 |
| 327 | I went to the window. | 我去了窗户。 |
| 328 | Outside, there was a little courtyard. | 外面有个小院子 |
| 329 | It was open to the sky, but shaded from the sun. | 它向天空开放,但遮阳。 |
| 330 | In the middle of the courtyard, | 在庭院中间 |
| 331 | there was a fountain and a little pool. | 有一个喷泉和一个小池子。 |
| 332 | A laburnum tree stood beside the pool. | 池子旁边站着一棵烧烤树 |
| 333 | Its golden flowers had died, | 它的金花已经枯萎 |
| 334 | and its small green seeds lay on the ground. | 它的绿色小种子埋在地上。 |
| 335 | Signor Ashley, he sat here every day, the man said. | 阿什利先生 他每天都坐在这里 那个人说 |
| 336 | He liked to listen to the water falling. | 他喜欢听水落。 |
| 337 | He sat there under the tree. | 他坐在树下 |
| 338 | 夏天 他们总是坐在这里 Ashley先生和Contessa | |
| 339 | They drank their tisana here after dinner, day after day, | 他们吃完饭后在这里喝香肠 一天又一天 |
| 340 | always the same. | 总是一样 |
| 341 | It was very cool there in the courtyard, | 庭院里很凉爽 |
| 342 | and very, very quiet. | 非常非常安静 |
| 343 | I thought of how ambrose had lived at home, | 我想到安布罗斯是如何住在家里的 |
| 344 | walking, riding, always cheerful and busy. | 走路,骑马, 总是高兴和忙碌。 |
| 345 | I will show you the room where Signor Ashley died, | 我带你去Ashley先生死的房间 |
| 346 | the man said quietly. | 他悄悄地说。 |
| 347 | I followed him upstairs into the plain bare room. | 我跟踪他上楼 进入平原裸露的房间 |
| 348 | I looked at the small hard bed where ambrose had died. | 我看着安布罗斯死在那张小硬床 |
| 349 | He died suddenly, the man told me. | 他突然死了,那个人告诉我。 |
| 350 | He was very weak from the fever, | 他发烧后很虚弱 |
| 351 | but sometimes he shouts like a madman. | 但有时他喊得像个疯子 |
| 352 | Then one morning, the Contessa called for me. | 有一天早上 伯爵夫人叫我来 |
| 353 | He was lying very still. | 他在躺着很静 |
| 354 | It was the sleep of death. | 这是死亡的睡眠。 |
| 355 | He had a peaceful face. | 他有一个和平的脸。 |
| 356 | The pain and the madness had all gone. | 痛苦和疯狂都消失了。 |
| 357 | Madness? | 疯狂? |
| 358 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 359 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 360 | The madness of the fever, the man replied. | 发烧的疯狂,那人回答. |
| 361 | He suffered much pain. | 他遭受了很多痛苦。 |
| 362 | Sometimes I had to hold him down in his bed. | 有时我不得不把他压在床上 |
| 363 | Then came the fever and the madness. | 然后发烧和发疯 |
| 364 | I tell you, Signore, it was terrible to see. | 我告诉你,先生,看到它太可怕了。 |
| 365 | I turned away. | 我转身离开。 |
| 366 | Why was nothing done? | 为什么什么都没做? |
| 367 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 368 | Why did Mrs. Ashley let him die? | 为什么阿什利太太让他死? |
| 369 | What was this illness? | 这是什么病? |
| 370 | How long did it last? | 多久才结束? |
| 371 | At the end, it was very sudden, like I told you, | 最后,很突然,就像我告诉你的, |
| 372 | said the man. | 说那个人。 |
| 373 | But he had been very ill all winter. | 但他整个冬天都病得很重 |
| 374 | And he was sad. | 他很伤心 |
| 375 | All winter he was sad. | 整个冬天他都很伤心 |
| 376 | We walked through another room and out onto a long terrace. | 我们穿过另一个房间 走到一个很长的阳台上 |
| 377 | In front of us were the most beautiful gardens | 我们面前的花园最美 |
| 378 | I had ever seen. | 我见过 |
| 379 | I think, the man said slowly, | 我想 那个男人说慢点 |
| 380 | that the Contessa will not come back again. | 伯爵夫人不会再回来 |
| 381 | Too sad for her. | 她太伤心了 |
| 382 | Signore Rinaldi told us that perhaps the villa will be sold. | Rinaldi先生告诉我们 也许别墅会被卖掉 |
| 383 | Who is Signore Rinaldi? | 瑞纳迪先生是谁? |
| 384 | I asked quickly. | 我问得很快。 |
| 385 | He arranges things for the Contessa, the man replied. | 他为康德萨安排了东西,那人回答说. |
| 386 | Money, business, everything. | 钱,生意,一切。 |
| 387 | I give you his address. | 我给你他的地址 |
| 388 | He speaks English very well. | 他的英语说得很好 |
| 389 | He closed the shutters. | 他把百叶窗关了 |
| 390 | We walked downstairs again and stood by the big door. | 我们又下楼站在大门口 |
| 391 | What happened to his clothes? | 他的衣服怎样了? |
| 392 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 393 | Where are his books, his papers? | 他的书,证件呢? |
| 394 | The Contessa took everything with her. | 康德莎带走了一切 |
| 395 | And you don't know where she went? | 你不知道她去哪了吗? |
| 396 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 397 | The man shook his head. | 他摇头了 |
| 398 | She has left Florence. | 她已经离开了佛罗伦萨。 |
| 399 | That is all I know. | 我只知道这些 |
| 400 | Signore Ashley was buried here in Florence Signore, | 阿什利夫人被安葬在佛罗伦萨 |
| 401 | then the Contessa left. | 康德萨走了 |
| 402 | The woman suddenly spoke to her husband | 那个女人突然跟她丈夫说话 |
| 403 | and opened a chest near the wall. | 然后在墙边打开了一个箱子 |
| 404 | She came back carrying a big straw hat, Ambrose's hat, | 她带着一大顶草帽,安布罗斯的帽子回来 |
| 405 | the hat that he had sometimes worn at home in the sun. | 他有时在太阳下穿的帽子 |
| 406 | The woman gave it to me and I stood there with it in my hands. | 那个女人给我的 我拿着它站在我手里 |
| 407 | Take it with you Signore, the man said softly. | 拿着吧 先生 那个人轻轻地说了 |
| 408 | It is yours now. | 现在是你的了 |
| 409 | 我见过Rinaldi。 | |
| 410 | On my journey back to Florence, | 在我回佛罗伦萨的路上 |
| 411 | I thought of only one thing. | 我只想过一件事 |
| 412 | I had to speak to Signore Rinaldi. | 我得和里纳迪先生谈谈 |
| 413 | He must know more about Ambrose's death. | 他一定更了解安布罗斯的死 |
| 414 | The servant at the villa had given me Signore Rinaldi's address. | 在别墅的仆人给了我Rinaldi先生的地址 |
| 415 | I found the house at last in a quiet, dark street. | 我终于在一条安静、黑暗的街道上找到了房子。 |
| 416 | Signore Rinaldi was at home and a servant took me to his room. | Rinaldi先生在家 有个仆人带我去他的房间 |
| 417 | Rinaldi looked surprised when he saw me. | Rinaldi看到我时看起来很惊讶 |
| 418 | He was a thin man, about 40 years old, with a proud, hard face. | 他是一个瘦小的人,大约40岁,有一个骄傲,坚硬的面孔. |
| 419 | My name is Ashley. | 我叫艾许莉 |
| 420 | Philip Ashley, I said. | 飞利浦 阿什利,我说。 |
| 421 | Yes, Signore Rinaldi answered. | 是的,瑞纳迪先生回答。 |
| 422 | Will you sit down? | 坐下来好吗? |
| 423 | You are Ambrose Ashley's cousin and his heir. | 你是安布罗斯·阿什利的表弟和继承人 |
| 424 | You look very like him. | 你看起来很像他 |
| 425 | I did not expect to see you here. | 我没想到你在这里 |
| 426 | When did you arrive in Florence? | 你什么时候到佛罗伦萨的? |
| 427 | This afternoon, I replied. | 今天下午,我回答说。 |
| 428 | I have been to the Villa Sangaletti. | 我去过桑加莱蒂别墅 |
| 429 | Signore Rinaldi smiled. | 里纳迪先生笑了 |
| 430 | Then you have not seen your cousin Rachel, he said. | 他说你没看到你表弟瑞秋 |
| 431 | She left Florence very suddenly. | 她突然离开了佛罗伦萨 |
| 432 | Your cousin's death was a great shock to her. | 你表妹的死让她很震惊 |
| 433 | It was a shock to me too, Signore Rinaldi, I said. | 我也很震惊,里纳迪先生,我说。 |
| 434 | Why wasn't I told about Ambrose's illness? | 为什么没人告诉我安布罗斯的病? |
| 435 | Mrs Ashley always hoped he would get well, Rinaldi answered. | 阿什利夫人一直希望他康复,里纳尔迪回答. |
| 436 | She did not want to worry you. | 她不想让你担心 |
| 437 | But I had these letters, I said. | 但我有这些信,我说。 |
| 438 | That is why I came to Florence. | 这就是为什么我来到佛罗伦萨。 |
| 439 | And I handed Rinaldi the last two letters from Ambrose. | 我把安布罗斯的最后两封信交给了Rinaldi. |
| 440 | When he had read them, Signore Rinaldi said slowly, | 当他读过这些东西时,Rinaldi先生慢慢地说, |
| 441 | Yes, the doctors warned Mrs Ashley of this. | 是的 医生警告过阿什利太太 |
| 442 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 443 | They told her that your cousin had a tumour on his brain. | 他们说你表弟脑部有肿瘤 |
| 444 | That is why he wrote those letters. | 这就是为什么他写这些信。 |
| 445 | First the tumour destroyed his brain and then it killed him. | 先是肿瘤毁了他的大脑,然后又杀死了他. |
| 446 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 447 | I could not believe it. | 难以置信 |
| 448 | Rinaldi拿着一张纸 | |
| 449 | This is a copy of the death certificate, he said. | 他说,这是死亡证明的副本。 |
| 450 | I sent another copy of it to you in Cornwall and one to Mr Kendall. | 我在康沃尔给你发了另一份 一份给肯德尔先生 |
| 451 | As your guardian, he had to be told about Ambrose's death. | 作为你的监护人 他必须被告知安布罗斯的死 |
| 452 | Mr Kendall is my guardian? | 肯德尔先生是我的监护人? |
| 453 | I asked in surprise. | 我突然问了 |
| 454 | Ambrose never told me that. | 安布罗斯从来没有告诉我。 |
| 455 | It is in your cousin's will, Rinaldi replied. | 这是你表弟的遗嘱 Rinaldi回答 |
| 456 | Mr Kendall will explain when you return home. | 肯德尔先生会解释 当你回家。 |
| 457 | But what about these letters? | 但是这些信呢? |
| 458 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 459 | Ambrose wrote them to warn me. | 安布罗斯写信警告我 |
| 460 | He was not sick, but in great danger. | 他没有生病,但身处险境 |
| 461 | Your cousin Ambrose was sick in his mind, Rinaldi answered. | 你表弟安布罗斯在脑海里生病了,雷纳尔迪回答. |
| 462 | His sickness gave him strange ideas. | 他的病给了他奇怪的想法。 |
| 463 | Because Mrs Ashley was with him all the time, he suspected her. | 因为阿什利夫人一直和他在一起 他怀疑她 |
| 464 | A sick man often thinks that his dearest friends are his enemies. | 一个生病的人经常认为他最亲爱的朋友是他的敌人. |
| 465 | If I had been here, Ambrose would be alive now, I said. | 如果我在这里,我说安布罗斯现在还活着。 |
| 466 | Rinaldi shook his head. | 里纳迪摇头 |
| 467 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 468 | That is not true. | 事实并非如此。 |
| 469 | No one could do anything for him. | 没人能为他做任何事 |
| 470 | I turned and moved towards the door. | 我转身朝门走去 |
| 471 | When Mrs Ashley returns, tell her I know about the letters, I said. | Ashley太太回来时 告诉她我知道那些信 |
| 472 | Your cousin Rachel left Florence very suddenly, Rinaldi said. | 你表弟瑞秋突然离开佛罗伦萨 Rinaldi说 |
| 473 | I do not think she will come back. | 我不认为她会回来。 |
| 474 | I walked out of the cold house and into the dark streets. | 我走出寒冷的房子,走进黑暗的街道. |
| 475 | I did not believe Rinaldi's story. | 我不相信里纳迪的故事 |
| 476 | Ambrose had died in great pain and unhappiness. | 安布罗斯死在了巨大的痛苦和不幸福之中. |
| 477 | And my cousin Rachel had been the cause of his pain. | 我的表弟瑞秋是造成他痛苦的原因 |
| 478 | I was sure of that. | 我确信这一点。 |
| 479 | I promised myself that one day I would bring pain and unhappiness | 我答应过自己 有一天我会带来痛苦和不幸福 |
| 480 | to my cousin Rachel. | 送给我表弟瑞秋 |
| 481 | I would punish this woman who had killed my dear Ambrose far away | 我要惩罚这个杀害我亲爱的安布罗斯的女人 |
| 482 | from his home and his friends. | 从他的家和朋友。 |
| 483 | Chapter five, an argument and an arrival. | 第五章 辩和到来. |
| 484 | I arrived home in the first week of September. | 9月第一个星期我回到家。 |
| 485 | I had sent letters and the servants were already dressed in black. | 我发了信 仆人们都穿黑衣服了 |
| 486 | My journey to Italy seemed like a dream. | 我到意大利的旅程就像个梦 |
| 487 | I was glad to be home. | 我很高兴能回家 |
| 488 | I was responsible now for the house and estate. | 我现在负责房子和地产 |
| 489 | I had to look after them as Ambrose had done. | 我必须像安布罗斯一样照顾他们 |
| 490 | I wanted to do my work well. | и稱暗и |
| 491 | My godfather, Nick Kendall, visited me as soon as I got back. | 我教父尼克·肯德尔一回来就来看我 |
| 492 | He brought his daughter, Louise, with him. | 他带着他的女儿路易丝 |
| 493 | Nick Kendall had come to explain Ambrose's will to me. | 尼克肯德尔来向我解释安布罗斯的遗嘱 |
| 494 | The house and the estate will be yours when you are 25, Philip, | 你25岁时 房子和庄园就归你了 菲利普 |
| 495 | he told me. | 他告诉我。 |
| 496 | But for the next seven months, I am your guardian. | 但在接下来的七个月里 我是你的监护人 |
| 497 | If you want money, you must come to me. | 如果你想要钱就必须来找我 |
| 498 | Of course, I hope one day you will marry. | 当然,我希望有一天你会结婚。 |
| 499 | This place needs a woman, Philip. | 这个地方需要一个女人,菲利普。 |
| 500 | I want no woman, I said. | 我说我不要女人 |
| 501 | Ambrose married and it killed him. | 安布罗斯结婚了,他死了 |
| 502 | My cousin, Rachel, left Florence the day after the funeral, | 我表弟瑞秋 葬礼第二天离开佛罗伦萨 |
| 503 | I went on. | 我接着说 |
| 504 | Signor Rinaldi told me. | 里纳尔迪先生告诉我的 |
| 505 | She took all Ambrose's things with her like a thief. | 她像小偷一样把安布罗斯的东西都带走了 |
| 506 | You must not call your cousin's wife a thief, Nick Kendall said. | 尼克·肯德尔说,你不能说你表妹的妻子是小偷 |
| 507 | If Ambrose had changed his will when he married, | 如果安布罗斯结婚时改变了遗嘱 |
| 508 | everything would now belong to her. | 现在一切都属于她了 |
| 509 | I am surprised that your cousin, Rachel, has not made a claim. | 我感到惊讶的是,你的表弟,瑞秋,没有提出权利主张. |
| 510 | A claim? | 权利要求? |
| 511 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 512 | But she was the cause of Ambrose's death. | 但她是安布罗斯的死因 |
| 513 | Nonsense, Philip, said Nick Kendall. | 胡说,菲利普,说尼克肯德尔。 |
| 514 | Ambrose died of a brain tumour. | 安布罗斯死于脑肿瘤. |
| 515 | That is why he wrote those terrible letters. | 这就是为什么他写那些可怕的信件。 |
| 516 | I don't believe it, I said. | 我不信,我说。 |
| 517 | You don't want to believe it, my godfather replied angrily. | 你不想相信, 我教父愤怒地回答。 |
| 518 | Keep those ideas to yourself, Philip. | 菲利普,这些想法要保密 |
| 519 | If you don't, there will be trouble, I said nothing. | 如果你不这样做,会有麻烦的,我什么也没说。 |
| 520 | I did not see the Kendalls again for nearly two weeks. | 我两周前没见到肯德尔一家 |
| 521 | Then Nick Kendall asked me to go and see him. | 然后尼克·肯德尔叫我去见他 |
| 522 | I found him in his study, a letter in his hand. | 我在他书房里发现了他 手里拿着一封信 |
| 523 | Well, he said slowly, I have news for you, Philip. | 好吧,他说慢, 我有消息给你,菲利普。 |
| 524 | This is a letter from your cousin, Rachel. | 这是你表弟瑞秋的信 |
| 525 | She has come to England with Ambrose's things. | 她带着安布罗斯的东西来到英国 |
| 526 | She asks for nothing. | 她一无所获 |
| 527 | She only wants to see the house that Ambrose lived in. | 她只想看看安布罗斯住的房子 |
| 528 | She is in a strange country without a friend. | 她在一个陌生的国家里没有朋友 |
| 529 | You ought to see her, Philip. | 你应该看看她,菲利普。 |
| 530 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 531 | Of course I'll see my cousin, Rachel, I said in a hard, cold voice. | 当然,我会看到我的表弟,瑞秋, 我说在一个硬,冷的声音。 |
| 532 | I want to see her very much. | 我很想见她 |
| 533 | Tell her that when you write to her. | 你给她写信的时候告诉她 |
| 534 | Tell her that Philip Ashley invites his cousin, Rachel, to his home. | 告诉她菲利普·阿什利邀请他的表弟瑞秋去他的家. |
| 535 | Nick Kendall understood my feelings. | 尼克肯德尔理解我的感受 |
| 536 | You have become very hard, Philip, he said. | 菲利普,他说你变得很硬 |
| 537 | I hope you will not say anything stupid when Mrs. Ashley is here. | 我希望你不会说任何愚蠢的 当阿什利夫人在这里。 |
| 538 | 她是你表妹的老婆,她很聪明 She was your cousin's wife. | |
| 539 | You must remember that. | 你必须记住这一点。 |
| 540 | I went out into the garden and saw Louise walking there. | 我走进花园,看到露易丝走在那里。 |
| 541 | When I told her about my cousin Rachel's visit, she was very surprised. | 当我告诉她我表弟瑞秋的来访时,她非常惊讶. |
| 542 | No woman has stayed in that house for 20 years, Louise said. | 路易丝说,在那所房子里20年没有女人住过 |
| 543 | Think how dusty and untidy it is. | 思惟如何是尘土不倦. |
| 544 | It was good enough for Ambrose, I said. | 我说这对安布罗斯足够好 |
| 545 | She won't think about the house when I begin to question her. | 我开始问她的时候 她不会想房子的 |
| 546 | She'll cry and I'll be pleased. | 她会哭,我会很高兴。 |
| 547 | But when I got home, I changed my mind. | 但回家后改变了主意. |
| 548 | I wanted to show my cousin Rachel that I was a gentleman. | 我想让我的表弟瑞秋知道我是个绅士 |
| 549 | I wanted her to know that I was a man who looked after his property. | 我想让她知道我是个照顾他财产的人 |
| 550 | 我和总仆Seacombe谈过了 | |
| 551 | He agreed that the whole house must be cleaned before Mrs. Ashley arrived. | 他同意,整个房子必须在阿什利夫人到来之前清洗. |
| 552 | Seacombe说,我们必须欢迎Ashley夫人 | |
| 553 | Shall I prepare Mr. Ambrose's room for her? | 要我为安布罗斯先生准备房间吗? |
| 554 | Certainly not, I said. | 当然不是,我说。 |
| 555 | I am moving into Mr. Ashley's room. | 我要搬去阿什利先生的房间 |
| 556 | Get the blue room ready for Mrs. Ashley. | 给阿什利夫人准备蓝色房间 |
| 557 | On the day my cousin Rachel arrived, the house looked completely different. | 我表弟瑞秋到的那天 房子看起来完全不同 |
| 558 | Everything was clean and tidy. | 一切都是干净干净的。 |
| 559 | Seacombe had got out all the silver and cleaned it. | Seacombe把银子都拿出来洗了 |
| 560 | Tamlyn, the head gardener, had filled every room with flowers. | 塔姆琳,园丁的头, 给每个房间都灌满了花。 |
| 561 | I looked around the house and then walked up slowly to the blue room. | 我四处看看房子 然后慢慢地走到蓝色的房间 |
| 562 | The dogs followed me. | 狗跟着我 |
| 563 | The rooms for my cousin Rachel were clean. | 我表弟瑞秋的房间很干净 |
| 564 | The windows were wide open. | 窗户是宽的。 |
| 565 | There was a portrait of Ambrose on one wall. | 墙上有一幅安布罗斯的肖像 |
| 566 | It had been painted when he was a young man. | 他年轻时画的 |
| 567 | He had looked very much like me. | 他长得很像我 |
| 568 | I smiled at the portrait and felt a little happier. | 我微笑着画像,感觉更快乐一点. |
| 569 | My cousin Rachel was going to arrive some time in the afternoon. | 我表弟瑞秋下午会来 |
| 570 | I decided that I did not want to be in the house when she arrived. | 我决定,当她到来的时候,我不想待在房子里。 |
| 571 | Although the day was cold and windy, I went out alone after lunch. | 虽然今天天气冷风大,午饭后我一个人出去了. |
| 572 | I walked until I was tired. | 我走了到累了为止。 |
| 573 | I did not return until after six o'clock. | 六点后我才回来 |
| 574 | There was a fire in the library, but the room was empty. | 图书馆发生火灾,但房间是空的. |
| 575 | I pulled the bell and rang for Seacombe. | 我按了铃,叫西科姆 |
| 576 | Madam has come, Seacombe said. | 夫人来了,西科姆说。 |
| 577 | She is tired and having some food in her room. | 她累了,在房间里吃东西。 |
| 578 | She will be pleased to see you after dinner. | 她晚饭后会很高兴见到你的 |
| 579 | Where is her luggage? | 她的行李呢? 她的行李呢? |
| 580 | 我问Seacombe。 | |
| 581 | Madam has very little luggage of her own, answered Seacombe. | Seacombe回答说,夫人自己的行李很少。 |
| 582 | It has been taken upstairs to her room. | 它已经被带到楼上她的房间。 |
| 583 | All of Mr. Ambrose's boxes have arrived with her. | Ambrose先生所有的箱子都跟她一起到了 |
| 584 | We have put them in your room, as she asked. | 我们按她的要求 把它们放在你的房间 |
| 585 | So I had my dinner alone and drank a glass of brandy. | 所以我单独吃晚餐 喝了一杯白兰地 |
| 586 | Then I went upstairs and knocked at the door of my cousin Rachel's sitting room. | 后来上楼,敲敲表弟瑞秋的客厅门. |
| 587 | A quiet voice answered my knock. | 一个安静的声音回答了我的敲门。 |
| 588 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 589 | Tea with my cousin | 和表哥喝茶吧 来 |
| 590 | I went into the room. | 我进入了房间。 |
| 591 | Everything was neat and tidy. | 一切都很整洁 |
| 592 | The candles had been lit, but the curtains were still open. | 蜡烛已经点亮了,但窗帘仍然开着. |
| 593 | The dogs were in front of the fire. | 狗在火前. |
| 594 | A woman was sitting with her back to the door. | 一个女人坐在门后 |
| 595 | Good evening, I said. | 我说了晚上好 |
| 596 | She turned at once, got up, and walked towards me. | 她立刻转身,站起来,走过来 |
| 597 | Now at last I was face to face with my cousin Rachel. | 现在我终于和我表弟瑞秋面对面了 |
| 598 | She was a small woman, dressed completely in black. | 她是一个小女人,完全穿着黑色的衣服. |
| 599 | Her dark hair was very neat. | 她的黑发很整洁 |
| 600 | As she looked at me, her large dark eyes opened wide in surprise. | 当她看着我时 她的大黑眼睛突然睁开了 |
| 601 | I hope you are rested, I said awkwardly. | 我希望你休息,我说尴尬。 |
| 602 | Thank you, Philip. | 谢谢你,菲利普。 |
| 603 | Yes. | 对 |
| 604 | She sat down by the fire and the old dog, Don, laid his head on her knee. | 她坐在火边,老狗唐把头放在她的膝盖上. |
| 605 | Don is your dog, isn't he? | 唐是你的狗,不是吗? |
| 606 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 607 | Is it true that he is almost fifteen? | 他差不多15岁了,是真的吗? |
| 608 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 609 | Ambrose gave him to me on my tenth birthday. | 安布罗斯在我十岁生日时送给我的 |
| 610 | I know, she answered softly. | 我知道,她回答很温柔。 |
| 611 | Then my cousin Rachel stood up and moved towards the window. | 之后我的表弟瑞秋站起来,向窗户移动. |
| 612 | I want to thank you, Philip, for letting me come. | 菲利普,谢谢你让我来 |
| 613 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 614 | It can't have been easy for you. | 这对你来说可不容易 |
| 615 | It had started to rain. | 开始下雨了 |
| 616 | She closed the curtains and we both sat down. | 她把窗帘关了 我们都坐下来 |
| 617 | I felt so strange, driving up to the house. | 我觉得好奇怪,开车到房子。 |
| 618 | My cousin Rachel said. | 我的表弟瑞秋说。 |
| 619 | Ambrose told me so much about it. | 安布罗斯跟我说了很多 |
| 620 | I was longing to be home. | 我本来想回家的 |
| 621 | Here? | 这里? |
| 622 | She hesitated on the last word. | 她对最后一句话犹豫不决. |
| 623 | I knew she had nearly said home. | 我知道她差点说回家 |
| 624 | I hope you will be comfortable here, I said. | 我说了 希望你能在这里舒服点 |
| 625 | There are no women servants in the house to look after you. | 家里没有女仆照顾你 |
| 626 | That doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 627 | I don't need anyone to look after me. | 我不需要任何人照顾我。 |
| 628 | I have only two dresses and some strong shoes for walking. | 我只有两件衣服 和一些强壮的鞋子可以走路。 |
| 629 | She smiled and I smiled back. | 她笑了,我笑了回来。 |
| 630 | Then I suddenly felt angry. | 然后我突然觉得很生气 |
| 631 | Why was I smiling at this woman | 为什么我对这个女人微笑 |
| 632 | who had caused my dear Ambrose's death? | 谁造成我亲爱的安布罗斯的死? |
| 633 | 此时,Seacom进入房间. | |
| 634 | Tea is served, madam, Seacom said, | 茶好了,夫人,西康说 |
| 635 | putting down the large silver tray. | 放下大银盘 |
| 636 | On the tray was a large silver teapot | 托盘上有个大银茶壶 |
| 637 | that I had never seen before. | 我从来没有见过。 |
| 638 | What about breakfast, madam? | 早餐怎么样,夫人? |
| 639 | Seacom继续. | |
| 640 | Mr. Philip has his at eight o'clock. | 菲利普先生在八点钟方向 |
| 641 | I would like mine in my room, my cousin Rachel answered. | 我想在我的房间里, 我的表弟瑞秋回答。 |
| 642 | Would that be too much trouble? | 会不会太麻烦了? |
| 643 | Certainly not, madam. | 当然不是,夫人 |
| 644 | Come, dogs, downstairs. | 来,狗,下楼 |
| 645 | Good night, madam. | 晚安,夫人,你好吗? |
| 646 | Good night, sir. | 晚安,长官 |
| 647 | My cousin Rachel poured me some tea. | 我表弟瑞秋给我倒了点茶 |
| 648 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}Seacom以前没在晚饭后喝过茶 | |
| 649 | but I said nothing. | 但我什么都没说 |
| 650 | If you want to smoke your pipe, you can, Philip, | 如果你想抽烟,你可以,菲利普, |
| 651 | my cousin Rachel said. | 我的表弟瑞秋说。 |
| 652 | I stared at her. | 我看着她 |
| 653 | I did not expect to smoke in a lady's room. | 我没想到在女士的房间抽烟 |
| 654 | I had wanted to say a few hard words and then leave. | 我想说几句话 然后离开 |
| 655 | Now here I was drinking tea and smoking my pipe, | 现在我喝茶抽烟烟管 |
| 656 | but how could I be angry with this small, | 但我怎么能对这个小事生气呢 |
| 657 | neat woman or hate her? | 整洁的女人还是讨厌她? |
| 658 | The next thing I heard was a quiet voice saying, | 接下来我听到一个安静的声音, |
| 659 | you're nearly asleep, Philip. | 你几乎睡着了,菲利普。 |
| 660 | Hadn't you better go to bed? | 你该睡觉了吧? |
| 661 | You walked a long way today, didn't you? | 你今天走了很长的路 不是吗? |
| 662 | I opened my eyes and moved my long legs. | 我睁开眼睛,移动了我的长腿。 |
| 663 | Was my cousin Rachel laughing at me? | 我表弟瑞秋在笑我吗? |
| 664 | Did she know why I had stayed away | 她知道我为什么离开吗? |
| 665 | from the house all afternoon? | 整个下午都从家里出来? |
| 666 | I got up slowly and looked down at her. | 我慢慢地站起来看她 |
| 667 | Wait a minute, Philip, my cousin Rachel said. | 等等 菲利普 我表弟瑞秋说的 |
| 668 | I have a present for you. | 我有礼物给你 |
| 669 | She went into her bedroom and came out with a stick, | 她走进她的卧室 用棍子出来, |
| 670 | Ambrose's walking stick. | 安布罗斯的步行棒。 |
| 671 | It was the one he had always used. | 那是他一直用过的 |
| 672 | I took it awkwardly. | 我有点尴尬 |
| 673 | Now go, she said. | 现在去,她说。 |
| 674 | Please go quickly. | 请快点走 |
| 675 | You remind me so much of Ambrose. | 你让我想起了安布罗斯 |
| 676 | I stood outside the door for a moment, | 我站在门外一会儿, |
| 677 | holding the stick in my hands. | 手握着棍子 |
| 678 | Had this woman really killed Ambrose? | 这个女人真的杀了安布罗斯吗? |
| 679 | I had seen the look of deep unhappiness on her face. | 我见过她脸上的 深深不幸福的表情 |
| 680 | Already my ideas about her were changing. | 我对她的看法已经变了 |
| 681 | Chapter seven, a strange conversation. | 第七章 奇怪的谈话 |
| 682 | The following day was Saturday. | 第二天是星期六。 |
| 683 | I paid the men their wages, as Ambrose had always done. | 我和安布罗斯一样 付了他们的工资 |
| 684 | But Tamlyn, the head gardener, was not there. | 但是,塔姆林,头园丁,不在那里。 |
| 685 | I was told that he was in the garden somewhere | 听说他在花园里 |
| 686 | with the mistress. | 与情妇。 |
| 687 | I found them putting new plants into the ground. | 我发现他们把新的植物放进地里 |
| 688 | I've been here since half past 10, | 我十点半就来了 |
| 689 | my cousin Rachel said with a smile. | 我表弟瑞秋笑着说 |
| 690 | These are some of the plants Ambrose and I found in Italy. | 这些是安布罗斯的一些植物 我在意大利发现的 |
| 691 | I had to put them into the ground quickly. | 我不得不把它们迅速放入地下。 |
| 692 | Tamlyn一直在帮我 | |
| 693 | And I've learned a lot of things this morning, Mr. Philip. | 我今天早上学到了很多东西 菲利普先生 |
| 694 | Tamlyn said, Mrs. Ashley knows far more | 塔姆林说,阿什利太太知道更多 |
| 695 | about these plants than I do. | 比我更了解这些植物 |
| 696 | After lunch, I took my cousin Rachel around the estate. | 午餐后,我带我表弟瑞秋到庄园转悠. |
| 697 | She sat on a quiet horse and I walked beside her. | 她坐在一匹安静的马上 我走在她旁边 |
| 698 | She wore a black dress and a black shawl around her head. | 她头部穿黑色裙子和黑色披肩. |
| 699 | She looked very proud and very Italian, | 她看起来非常骄傲,非常意大利, |
| 700 | not like an English woman at all. | 一点也不像英国女人 |
| 701 | To my surprise, my cousin Rachel knew the name | 没想到,我表弟瑞秋知道这个名字 |
| 702 | of every field and farm on the estate. | 在庄园的每个田地和农场。 |
| 703 | As I walked by her side, | 当我走在她的身边, |
| 704 | we began to talk about the gardens | 我们谈论园圃, |
| 705 | of my cousin Rachel's villa. | 我表弟瑞秋的别墅 |
| 706 | When I was married to my first husband, | 我和第一任丈夫结婚时 |
| 707 | she said, I was not happy. | 她说,我不高兴。 |
| 708 | So I spent my time planning the gardens | 所以我花了我的时间 计划花园 |
| 709 | of the Villa Sangaletti. | 桑加莱蒂别墅 |
| 710 | I would like you to see them, Philip. | 我希望你能看到他们,菲利普。 |
| 711 | I looked up in surprise. | 我惊讶地抬头看 |
| 712 | Didn't my cousin Rachel know | 我表弟瑞秋不知道吗? |
| 713 | that I'd been to Florence and seen the villa? | 我去过佛罗伦萨 看到别墅? |
| 714 | I thought my godfather had told her in his letter. | 我以为我教父在信中告诉她了 |
| 715 | I began to speak, but the horse moved on | 我开始说话,但马走了 |
| 716 | and it was too late. | 已经太迟了 |
| 717 | I was very quiet on the way home. | 我回家的路上很安静 |
| 718 | After dinner, we sat down together by the library fire. | 晚餐后,我们坐在图书馆的火边 |
| 719 | My cousin Rachel was sewing. | 我表弟瑞秋在缝纫 |
| 720 | I smoked my pipe and watched her hands moving quickly. | 我抽了我的烟管 看着她的手迅速移动。 |
| 721 | They were small white hands | 他们是小白手 |
| 722 | and she wore two rings on her fingers. | 她手指上戴着两个戒指 |
| 723 | Something is the matter, Philip, she said at last. | 菲利普 她终于说出了问题 |
| 724 | What is worrying you? | 你担心什么? |
| 725 | Did my godfather tell you I had been away? | 我教父有没有告诉你我离开过? |
| 726 | No. | 没有 |
| 727 | I didn't hear of Ambrose's death | 我没听说过安布罗斯的死 |
| 728 | from Signor Rinaldi's letter, I said slowly. | 从Rinaldi先生的信, 我说慢。 |
| 729 | I found out about it in Florence from your servants. | 我在佛罗伦萨从你的仆人那里得知的 |
| 730 | My cousin Rachel gave me a long, strange look. | 我表弟瑞秋给我长长的奇怪的表情 |
| 731 | You went to Florence? | 你去佛罗伦萨了? |
| 732 | She said, when? | 她说,什么时候? |
| 733 | For how long? | 多长时间? |
| 734 | I was in Florence for only one night, | 我在佛罗伦萨只呆了一晚 |
| 735 | the night of the 15th of August, I said. | 我说是八月十五日晚上 |
| 736 | The sewing fell from my cousin Rachel's hands. | 缝纫从我表弟瑞秋手上掉下来的 |
| 737 | But I left Florence only the day before. | 但我前一天才离开佛罗伦萨 |
| 738 | Why didn't you tell me this last night? | 你为什么不告诉我昨晚的事? |
| 739 | I thought you knew, I answered awkwardly. | 我以为你知道,我回答很尴尬 |
| 740 | I want you to tell me why you went to Italy, Philip, | 我要你告诉我你为什么去意大利 菲利普 |
| 741 | my cousin Rachel said. | 我的表弟瑞秋说。 |
| 742 | I put my hand in my pocket and felt the letters there. | 我把手放在口袋里 感觉到那些信 |
| 743 | I had not heard from Ambrose for a long time, I said. | 我说,我很久没有安布罗斯的消息了 |
| 744 | As the weeks went by, I grew worried. | 几周过去了,我越来越担心。 |
| 745 | Then in July, a letter came, a very strange letter. | 后于七月来信,甚奇之信. |
| 746 | I showed it to Nick Kendall. | 我给尼克肯德尔看的 |
| 747 | He agreed that I should go to Florence at once. | 他同意我应该马上去佛罗伦萨 |
| 748 | As I was leaving, there was another letter. | 当我离开的时候,还有一封信 |
| 749 | I have them both in my pocket. | 他们都在我的口袋里 |
| 750 | Do you want to see them? | 你想见他们吗? |
| 751 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 752 | Tell me what you did in Florence. | 告诉我你在佛罗伦萨做了什么 |
| 753 | I went to the Villa Sangaletti. | 我去了桑加莱蒂别墅 |
| 754 | When I asked for Ambrose, the servants told me he was dead. | 我问安布罗斯的时候 仆人告诉我他死了 |
| 755 | You had gone away. | 你离开了。 |
| 756 | They showed me the room where Ambrose had died | 他们告诉我安布罗斯死过的房间 |
| 757 | and gave me his hat. | 还给我他的帽子 |
| 758 | It was the only thing you had left behind. | 这是你唯一留下的东西 |
| 759 | My cousin Rachel sat very still. | 我的表弟瑞秋静静地坐着 |
| 760 | Go on, she said quietly. | 继续,她说安静。 |
| 761 | I went back to Florence, to Signor Rinaldi. | 我回到佛罗伦萨, 里纳尔迪先生。 |
| 762 | He told me about Ambrose's illness. | 他跟我说了安布罗斯的病 |
| 763 | He did not know where you were. | 他不知道你在哪里,他不知道你在哪里。 |
| 764 | I left for England the following day. | 我第二天去英国了 |
| 765 | There was silence. | 本来寂静. |
| 766 | And then my cousin Rachel said, | 然后我表弟瑞秋说, |
| 767 | may I see the letters now? | 我现在可以看看信了吗? |
| 768 | She read them over and over again. | 她一遍又一遍地念着 |
| 769 | At last, she handed them back. | 终于,她把它们交回来了。 |
| 770 | Then my cousin Rachel looked deep into my eyes. | 然后我表弟瑞秋看着我的眼睛 |
| 771 | How you must have hated me, Philip, she said. | 菲利普,你一定很讨厌我 |
| 772 | At that moment, | 此时此刻 |
| 773 | I felt that my cousin Rachel knew everything. | 我觉得我的表弟瑞秋知道一切 |
| 774 | She knew everything I had been thinking about her | 她知道我对她的一切想法 |
| 775 | all these months. | 这些月 |
| 776 | Yes, I have hated you, I said slowly. | 是的,我恨你,我说慢。 |
| 777 | Then why did you ask me here? | 那你为什么问我在这里? |
| 778 | To accuse you of breaking his heart, perhaps? | 指控你伤了他的心,也许? |
| 779 | A kind of murder? | 某种谋杀? |
| 780 | I wanted to make you suffer, to watch you suffer. | 我想让你受苦 看着你受苦 |
| 781 | You have your wish, she said. | 她说你有你的愿望 |
| 782 | Her face was very white | 她的脸很白 |
| 783 | and her dark eyes were full of tears. | 她的黑眼睛满是泪水 |
| 784 | I stood up and looked away. | 我站起来看着他 |
| 785 | I had never seen a woman cry before. | 我从来没有见过一个女人哭。 |
| 786 | Cousin Rachel, go upstairs, I said. | 瑞秋表弟,我说上楼去 |
| 787 | But she did not move. | 但她没动 |
| 788 | I took the letters from her hands | 我从她手上拿了信 |
| 789 | and threw them in the fire. | 并把他们投入火狱。 |
| 790 | I can forget, I said, if you will too. | 我可以忘记,我说,如果你愿意。 |
| 791 | Look, the letters have burnt away. | 听着 信都烧掉了 |
| 792 | We can both remember what Ambrose wrote, | 我们都能记住安布罗斯写的 |
| 793 | my cousin Rachel replied. | 我表弟瑞秋回答说 |
| 794 | But it's better if I say nothing more. | 但我还是不要多说了 |
| 795 | I cannot explain. | 我不能解释 |
| 796 | Let me stay until Monday, then I will go away. | 让我待到星期一 然后我就走 |
| 797 | Then you can either forget me or go on hating me. | 那你要么忘记我 要么继续恨我 |
| 798 | At least we were happy today, Philip. | 至少我们今天很开心 菲利普 |
| 799 | But I do not hate you now, I said. | 但我现在不恨你, 我说。 |
| 800 | I hated someone I had never met. | 我恨一个从未见过的人 |
| 801 | Even before those letters came, | 甚至在那些信来之前 |
| 802 | I hated Ambrose's wife because I was jealous. | 我恨安布罗斯的妻子 因为我嫉妒 |
| 803 | Ambrose is the only person I have ever loved. | 安布罗斯是我唯一爱的人 |
| 804 | You took him away from me and I was jealous of you. | 你把他从我身边带走 我嫉妒你 |
| 805 | Love can do strange things to people. | 爱能为众生作怪事. |
| 806 | I know that, my cousin Rachel answered. | 我知道,我的表弟瑞秋回答。 |
| 807 | Love did strange things to Ambrose too. | 爱对安布罗斯也有奇怪的事情 |
| 808 | He was 43 when we met and he fell in love. | 我们相遇时他才43岁 他恋爱了 |
| 809 | He was like someone who had been asleep all his life. | 他就像一个一辈子都在睡觉的人 |
| 810 | His love was too strong. | 他的爱太强烈了 |
| 811 | It was too strong for me and too strong for him. | 对我来说太强了 对他来说太强了 |
| 812 | It changed him, Philip. | 它改变了他,菲利普。 |
| 813 | What do you mean, I asked. | 你是什么意思,我问。 |
| 814 | Something in me made Ambrose change, she replied. | 我有些事改变了安布罗斯 她回答说 |
| 815 | Sometimes I made him happy. | 有时我让他高兴 |
| 816 | Sometimes I made him sad. | 有时我让他难过 |
| 817 | Then he became ill. | 后来病了 |
| 818 | You were right to hate me, Philip. | 你恨我是对的 菲利普 |
| 819 | If Ambrose hadn't met me, he would be alive today. | 如果安布罗斯没遇见我 他今天还活着 |
| 820 | She looked at me and smiled sadly. | 她看着我,笑得很伤心 |
| 821 | Perhaps I was jealous of you too, Philip, she said. | 或许我也嫉妒你 菲利普 她说 |
| 822 | He was always talking about you. | 他总是在谈论你。 |
| 823 | Sometimes I grew very tired of hearing your name. | 有时候我听到你的名字很累 |
| 824 | She stopped talking and picked up her sewing. | 她停止说话,拿起她的缝纫。 |
| 825 | If you wish, we can talk again tomorrow, | 如果你愿意 我们可以明天再谈 |
| 826 | my cousin Rachel said. | 我的表弟瑞秋说。 |
| 827 | Then on Monday I shall leave. | 那星期一我就离开 |
| 828 | Nick Kendall has invited me to stay in his house. | 尼克·肯德尔邀请我住在他家 |
| 829 | But I don't want you to go, I said. | 但我不想让你去,我说。 |
| 830 | There are so many things to do together. | 有这么多的事情要一起做。 |
| 831 | As I looked down at her, her eyes seemed to see through me | 我俯视着她,她的眼睛好像透过我 |
| 832 | and understand all my thoughts. | 并理解我所有的想法。 |
| 833 | Light me a candle, she said. | 她说给我点根蜡烛 |
| 834 | I must go to bed. | 我必须去睡觉。 |
| 835 | Then she stood above me on the stairs looking down at me. | 然后她站在我上面的楼梯上看着我 |
| 836 | You don't hate me anymore, she asked. | 她问起你不再恨我了 |
| 837 | No. | 没有 |
| 838 | And are you still jealous of me or is that forgotten too? | 你还在嫉妒我吗 还是被遗忘了? |
| 839 | My cousin Rachel laughed. | 我表弟瑞秋笑了起来 |
| 840 | I was never jealous of you, she said. | 她说我从来不嫉妒你 |
| 841 | I was jealous of a spoiled boy whom I had never met. | 我嫉妒一个我从未见过的被宠坏的男孩 |
| 842 | Suddenly she bent down and kissed me. | 突然她弯腰吻我 |
| 843 | Your first kiss, Philip, she said. | 你的第一个吻,菲利普,她说。 |
| 844 | I hope you like it. | 希望你喜欢 |
| 845 | I watched her as she walked up the stairs away from me. | 我看着她从楼梯上走出来 |
| 846 | Chapter eight, two letters. | 第八章,两个字母。 |
| 847 | On Sundays, Ambrose and I had always gone to church. | 星期天,安布罗斯和我一直去教堂 |
| 848 | This Sunday, my cousin Rachel agreed to go with me. | 这个星期天,我的表弟瑞秋同意和我一起去。 |
| 849 | Our neighbors were able to see her for the first time | 我们的邻居第一次见到她 |
| 850 | and the church was full. | 教堂满了 |
| 851 | I heard people saying that my cousin Rachel was beautiful. | 我听说我表弟瑞秋很漂亮 |
| 852 | This surprised me very much. | 这让我非常惊讶。 |
| 853 | As usual, the Kendals and the vicar | 和往常一样,肯达尔夫妇和牧师 |
| 854 | and his family came to dinner. | 他的家人也来吃饭了 |
| 855 | I had never enjoyed these visits, | 我从来没有喜欢过这些访问, |
| 856 | but to my surprise, the afternoon was a great success. | 但令我惊讶的是,下午取得了巨大成功。 |
| 857 | The time passed quickly. | 时间流逝得很快 |
| 858 | How I wished Ambrose had been with us. | 我希望安布罗斯和我们在一起 |
| 859 | Everyone enjoyed themselves except, I think, Louise. | 除了露易丝 每个人都很享受 |
| 860 | She said very little and did not smile once. | 她说得很少,一次也没有笑过。 |
| 861 | When our guests left at six o'clock, | 我们的客人六点钟离开时 |
| 862 | my cousin Rachel and I went back into the library. | 我表弟瑞秋和我回到图书馆 |
| 863 | Well, Philip, my cousin Rachel asked me, | 菲利普 我的表弟瑞秋问我 |
| 864 | have you enjoyed yourself? | 你喜欢自己吗? |
| 865 | Yes, but I don't know why, I answered. | 是的,但我不知道为什么,我回答。 |
| 866 | Everyone seemed more interesting than usual. | 每个人都比平常更有趣 |
| 867 | When you marry Louise, it will always be like that, | 当你嫁给路易丝, 它会永远是这样, |
| 868 | my cousin Rachel said with a smile. | 我表弟瑞秋笑着说 |
| 869 | A man needs a wife when he is entertaining. | 男人在娱乐时需要妻子 |
| 870 | I stared at her. | 我看着她 |
| 871 | Marry Louise? | 嫁给露易丝? |
| 872 | I repeated in surprise. | 我意外地重复了一遍。 |
| 873 | I'm not going to marry Louise or anyone, aren't you? | 我不会嫁给路易丝或任何人,不是吗? |
| 874 | My cousin Rachel replied, | 我表弟瑞秋回答说 |
| 875 | your godfather thinks you are and Louise does too. | 你的教父认为你是 路易丝也是 |
| 876 | She will make you a good wife. | 她会让你成为一个好妻子 |
| 877 | When I'm gone, you will need a woman here. | 等我走了,你需要一个女人 |
| 878 | But you are not going, cousin Rachel, I told her. | 但你不会去的,瑞秋表弟,我告诉她了。 |
| 879 | What is wrong with this house and with me? | 这房子和我有什么问题? |
| 880 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 881 | Tomorrow you must begin visiting, I went on. | 明天你必须去拜访,我继续 |
| 882 | Then our neighbors will visit you. | 然后我们的邻居会来看你 |
| 883 | You will have many things to do here. | 这里有很多事情要做 |
| 884 | I don't think I really liked that idea, | 我不太喜欢这个主意 |
| 885 | said my cousin Rachel, standing up. | 说我表弟瑞秋站起来 |
| 886 | It would be better if I gave your neighbors Italian lessons. | 我最好给你的邻居上意大利语课 |
| 887 | I am a poor widow and she'll need money soon. | 我是个可怜的寡妇 她很快就会需要钱的 |
| 888 | I laughed. | 我笑过 |
| 889 | Then you must marry or sell your rings. | 那你必须结婚或卖掉戒指 |
| 890 | I knew at once that I had been very rude. | 我马上知道我很无礼 |
| 891 | It was true that my cousin Rachel had nothing. | 我表弟瑞秋真的一无所有 |
| 892 | She could not live without money. | 没有钱她活不下去的 |
| 893 | I called the dog and went out into the garden. | 我给狗打了电话 跑到花园去了 |
| 894 | I felt very stupid | 我觉得很蠢 |
| 895 | and I stayed away from the house until it was dark. | 直到天黑,我才离开房子 |
| 896 | As I was walking, I had an idea. | 我走路的时候有个主意 |
| 897 | Some money must be given to my cousin Rachel, | 一定有钱给我表弟瑞秋 |
| 898 | but I would not tell her that it was my idea. | 但我不会告诉她这是我的主意 |
| 899 | When I turned back to the house, | 当我回到房子, |
| 900 | I saw that the windows of Rachel's bedroom were open. | 我看到瑞秋卧室的窗户是开着的 |
| 901 | Why are you walking in the dark, Philip? | 你为什么在黑暗中走,菲利普? |
| 902 | A soft voice asked. | 柔软声问. |
| 903 | Are you worried about anything? | 你担心什么? |
| 904 | Why, yes, I answered. | 为什么,是的,我回答。 |
| 905 | I'm afraid you must find me very rude and stupid. | 恐怕你一定觉得我很粗鲁和愚蠢 |
| 906 | Nonsense, Philip. | 胡说,菲利普。 |
| 907 | Go to bed. | 睡觉吧 |
| 908 | Something fell at my feet. | 有东西落在我的脚下 |
| 909 | It was a flower. | 这是一朵花。 |
| 910 | The window was closed quietly. | 窗户被悄悄关闭。 |
| 911 | That week, more plants and small trees arrived from Italy. | 那个星期,更多的植物和小树从意大利运来. |
| 912 | On Thursday morning, | 周四早上,我们... |
| 913 | I rode over to Pellin, my godfather's house. | 我骑车去了我教父家佩林 |
| 914 | My cousin Rachel was in the garden with Tamlin. | 我的表弟瑞秋和塔姆林在花园里 |
| 915 | She told me that she and the gardeners | 她告诉我她和园丁 |
| 916 | would be busy until the afternoon. | 到下午才回来 |
| 917 | I wasted no time | 我没有浪费时间 |
| 918 | and I was in my godfather's study by 10 o'clock. | 我十点前就在我的教父的书房里 |
| 919 | My cousin Rachel must have some money, I said. | 我说我表弟瑞秋一定有钱 |
| 920 | She is talking about giving Italian lessons. | 她在说教意大利语 |
| 921 | That is impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 922 | Nick Kendall looked pleased. | 尼克·肯德尔看起来很高兴 |
| 923 | I'm glad you want to help Mrs. Ashley, he said. | 我很高兴你能帮助阿什利太太 他说 |
| 924 | The bank can pay some money to her every quarter. | 银行每个季度都可以给她钱 |
| 925 | How much do you suggest? | 你建议多少钱? |
| 926 | When I told him, my godfather looked surprised. | 当我告诉他,我的教父看起来很惊讶。 |
| 927 | That may be too much, Philip, he said slowly. | 可能太过分了 菲利普 他说得慢点 |
| 928 | Ambrose would have wanted me to be generous, I said. | 我说安布罗斯会希望我慷慨大方 |
| 929 | Write me a letter for her and write a letter to the bank. | 写封信给我 写封信给银行 |
| 930 | 你和安布罗斯一样冲动 Nick Kendall说 | |
| 931 | But he wrote the letters. | 但他写的信。 |
| 932 | I will take the letter to the bank, I said. | 我说我会把信带去银行的 |
| 933 | But I don't want cousin Rachel to know | 但我不想让瑞秋表弟知道 |
| 934 | that I have arranged this. | 我已经安排好了 |
| 935 | Will you send a servant to my house | 你能派个仆人来我家吗? |
| 936 | with a letter for her? | 给她写信? |
| 937 | Nick Kendall agreed. | 尼克肯德尔同意了 |
| 938 | As I was leaving, I saw Louise. | 当我离开的时候 我看到了露易丝 |
| 939 | I can't stop, I said at once. | 我说我停不下来 |
| 940 | I have come on business. | 我是来做生意的 |
| 941 | Louise looked at me coldly. | 露易丝冷酷地看着我 |
| 942 | And how is Mrs. Ashley? | 阿什利太太怎么样? |
| 943 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 944 | Well and happy, I answered. | 很高兴,我回答。 |
| 945 | She is very busy in the garden today. | 她今天在花园里很忙 |
| 946 | I'm surprised that you are not helping her, Louise said. | 我很惊讶你没有帮她 路易丝说 |
| 947 | I'm sure Mrs. Ashley can make you do exactly what she wants. | 我敢肯定,夫人。 。 。 阿什利可以让你做她想要的。 |
| 948 | Louise made me feel very angry. | 露易丝让我很生气 |
| 949 | And I left the house without another word. | 我离开这房子 却没说别的 |
| 950 | I rode to the bank and gave them the letter. | 我骑车到银行 给他们信。 |
| 951 | I didn't get home until nearly 4 o'clock. | 我直到四点才回家 |
| 952 | I did not see my cousin Rachel. | 我没有看到我的表弟瑞秋。 |
| 953 | 我给Seacom打电话了 | |
| 954 | He told me that Mrs. Ashley had worked in the gardens | 他告诉我阿什利夫人在花园工作过 |
| 955 | until 3 o'clock. | 直到3点。 |
| 956 | Then she had asked for water for a bath. | 然后她要求水来洗澡。 |
| 957 | I decided to take a bath too. | 我也决定去洗澡了 |
| 958 | And I asked for an early dinner. | 我要求早点吃晚饭 |
| 959 | Later, I went to my cousin Rachel's sitting room. | 后来,我去了表弟瑞秋的起居室. |
| 960 | I was feeling very happy. | 我很快乐 |
| 961 | She was sitting on a stool by the fire. | 她坐在火边的凳子上 |
| 962 | She had washed her hair and she was drying it. | 她洗了头发,正在干 |
| 963 | Come and sit down, she said. | 来坐下,她说。 |
| 964 | Why are you staring at me? | 你为什么盯着我看? |
| 965 | Have you never seen a woman brushing her hair before? | 你以前没看过女人刷头发吗? |
| 966 | Wait here while I go and change my dress for dinner. | 在这儿等我 我去换衣服吃饭 |
| 967 | My cousin Rachel was in her bedroom when Seacom came in with | 我表弟瑞秋在她的卧室 当Seacom进来的时候 |
| 968 | a letter from my godfather. | 我教父给我的信 |
| 969 | I stood up feeling awkward. | 我站起来感到尴尬。 |
| 970 | There was no sound from the bedroom as my cousin Rachel read | 卧室里没有我表弟瑞秋读到的声音 |
| 971 | the letter. | 那个信 |
| 972 | Then suddenly she came out of the room. | 然后她突然从房间出来 |
| 973 | She looked very angry. | 她看起来很生气 |
| 974 | You made Mr. Kendall write this letter, she said. | 她说你让肯德尔先生写这封信 |
| 975 | Did you think I was asking you for money? | 你以为我要钱吗? |
| 976 | I am angry and ashamed. | 我怒而惭愧. |
| 977 | Ashamed, I repeated. | 羞愧,我再说一遍。 |
| 978 | I would be ashamed if Mrs. Ambrose Ashley had to give | 如果安布罗斯·阿什利夫人不得不 |
| 979 | Italian lessons. | 意大利语课. |
| 980 | What would people think of Ambrose? | 人们会怎么看待安布罗斯? |
| 981 | The money is yours. | 钱归你了 |
| 982 | Take it. | 拿着 |
| 983 | I was angry now. | 我当时很生气 |
| 984 | We stood staring at each other. | 我们一直盯着对方看 |
| 985 | Then my cousin Rachel's eyes filled with tears. | 然后我的表弟瑞秋的眼睛充满了泪水. |
| 986 | She turned, went quickly into her bedroom, and | 她转身,迅速进入她的卧室, |
| 987 | shut the door loudly. | 把门大声关上 |
| 988 | That night I had dinner alone. | 那晚我一个人吃晚饭 |
| 989 | Is that how women behaved? | 女人就是这样表现的吗? |
| 990 | Did they always cry when they were angry? | 他们生气的时候总是哭吗? |
| 991 | Thank god I had no wife. | 谢天谢地我没有妻子 |
| 992 | Poor Ambrose. | 可怜的安布罗斯 |
| 993 | No wonder he had been unhappy. | 难怪他不高兴 |
| 994 | I knew I would never marry now. | 我知道我不会嫁给现在。 |
| 995 | After dinner, I read and then fell asleep in my chair. | 晚饭后,我读书,然后睡在椅子上。 |
| 996 | When I woke up, it was time to go upstairs to my room. | 当我醒来时,该上楼去我的房间了 |
| 997 | On the table by my bed was a note from my cousin Rachel. | 我床边的桌子上有我表弟瑞秋的遗书 |
| 998 | Dear Philip, please forgive me for my rudeness. | 亲爱的菲利普 请原谅我的无礼 |
| 999 | I have written to Mr. Kendall thanking him for his letter. | 我已经写信给肯德尔先生,感谢他的来信。 |
| 1000 | I thank you, too. | 我也谢谢你 |
| 1001 | Rachel. | 雷切尔 |
| 1002 | The door to her sitting room was open. | 她客厅的门是开着的。 |
| 1003 | I walked straight through and knocked on the bedroom door. | 我直接走过去敲了卧室的门 |
| 1004 | The room was in darkness, but I could see my cousin Rachel in | 房间是黑暗的, 但我可以看到我的表弟瑞秋英寸 |
| 1005 | bed. | 床铺 |
| 1006 | I want to thank you for your note and say good night, I said. | 我想谢谢你的纸条 并说晚安,我说。 |
| 1007 | I'm sorry I made you angry. | 对不起我让你生气了 |
| 1008 | I did not want you to cry. | 我不想让你哭 |
| 1009 | I cried because of what you said about Ambrose, she said. | 我哭了,因为你说 关于安布罗斯,她说。 |
| 1010 | I will take the money, Philip, but after this week I must go. | 我会拿钱的 Philip 但这个星期后我得走了 |
| 1011 | But I thought you liked it here, I said. | 但我以为你喜欢这里, 我说。 |
| 1012 | You seem so happy working in the garden. | 你在花园里工作似乎很开心 |
| 1013 | You have a home here. | 这里有个家 |
| 1014 | If Ambrose had made another will, this would have been your | 如果安布罗斯又立了遗嘱,这就是你的 |
| 1015 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 1016 | Oh, god, she cried. | 哦,上帝,她哭着。 |
| 1017 | Why do you think I came? | 你觉得我为什么来? |
| 1018 | I looked down at her. | 我俯视着她 |
| 1019 | She looked very young, very alone. | 她看起来很年轻 非常孤独 |
| 1020 | I don't know why you came, I said. | 我不知道你为什么来,我说。 |
| 1021 | But I know Ambrose would have wished you to stay, perhaps to | 但我知道安布罗斯会希望你留下来 也许 |
| 1022 | plan the gardens. | 计划园圃。 |
| 1023 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 1024 | I'll stay for a time, she said. | 她说我会留一段时间 |
| 1025 | Then you aren't angry with me any more. | 那就别再生我的气了 |
| 1026 | I was never angry with you, Philip, but you are sometimes very stupid. | 我从来没有生你的气,菲利普, 但你有时是非常愚蠢的。 |
| 1027 | Come closer." | 靠近点" |
| 1028 | As I bent down, she took my face between her hands and kissed me. | 我弯腰时,她把我的脸放在她双手之间吻我。 |
| 1029 | "'Now go to bed, like a good boy, and sleep well,' she said. | "'现在去睡觉, 像一个好孩子, 和睡眠好,'她说。 |
| 1030 | I moved to the door like a man in a dream. | 我像梦里的人一样搬到了门口 |
| 1031 | When I was back in my room, I wrote a short note to Nick Kendall. | 当我回到房间时,我给尼克·肯德尔写了一封简短的便条. |
| 1032 | I told him that my cousin Rachel would take the money. | 我告诉他,我的表弟瑞秋会拿钱。 |
| 1033 | Then I walked down to the hall to put my letter in the postbag. | 然后我走到大厅 把我的信放在邮袋里 |
| 1034 | In the morning, Secombe would arrange for the letters to be delivered. | 明早,Secombe将安排信件的送达。 |
| 1035 | There were two letters in the bag. | 袋子里有两个字母 |
| 1036 | Both had been written by my cousin Rachel. | 他们都是我表弟瑞秋写的 |
| 1037 | One was addressed to my godfather, Nick Kendall. | 一个是送给我的教父尼克·肯德尔的 |
| 1038 | The other was addressed to Signor Rinaldi in Florence. | 另一个是给佛罗伦萨里纳尔迪先生的 |
| 1039 | I stared at it before putting it back in the bag. | 在放回袋子之前我一直盯着它看 |
| 1040 | Why had my cousin Rachel written to Signor Rinaldi? | 为什么我的表弟瑞秋写信给里纳尔迪先生? |
| 1041 | What did she have to tell him? | 她有什么要告诉他的? |
| 1042 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1043 | We Open Ambrose's Boxes | 我们打开安布罗斯的盒子 |
| 1044 | Now it was October, but the weather was fine, | 现在已经十月了 但天气还不错 |
| 1045 | and my cousin Rachel was able to work in the garden. | 我表弟瑞秋在花园里工作 |
| 1046 | We also had time to visit the tenants on the estate. | 我们还有时间拜访庄园的房客 |
| 1047 | They all loved my cousin Rachel. | 他们都爱我的表弟瑞秋 |
| 1048 | When they were ill, she gave them medicines made from herbs. | 他们生病时,她给他们用草药制成的药物. |
| 1049 | Sometimes in the afternoons, our neighbors came to the house. | 有时在下午,我们的邻居来到房子。 |
| 1050 | Sometimes my cousin Rachel went to visit them. | 有时候我表弟瑞秋去拜访他们 |
| 1051 | I enjoyed listening to her at dinner. | 我很高兴在晚餐时听到她的声音。 |
| 1052 | My cousin Rachel told me about the people she had seen during the day. | 我的表弟瑞秋告诉我她白天见到的人 |
| 1053 | She always made me laugh. | 她总是让我笑。 |
| 1054 | But at the end of the month, the weather changed. | 但月末天气变了. |
| 1055 | Rain fell every day. | 雨天天降时. |
| 1056 | There was no gardening and no visiting. | 没有园艺和参观。 |
| 1057 | One morning, my cousin Rachel and I were standing at the library window. | 一天早上 我表弟瑞秋和我站在图书馆的窗户上 |
| 1058 | Outside, the rain was falling heavily. | 外面,雨正在严重下降。 |
| 1059 | Then Secombe reminded us about Ambrose's boxes. | 然后Secombe提醒我们安布罗斯的盒子 |
| 1060 | They were still in my room and had never been emptied. | 他们还在我的房间 从未被清空过 |
| 1061 | We began to open the boxes. | 我们开始打开箱子 |
| 1062 | The first box we opened was full of Ambrose's clothes. | 我们打开的第一个盒子是 安布罗斯的衣服。 |
| 1063 | Suddenly my cousin Rachel was crying. | 突然我表弟瑞秋在哭 |
| 1064 | Then she was in my arms, her head against my chest. | 然后她就在我的怀里 她的脑袋对着我的胸口 |
| 1065 | Oh, Philip, I'm so sorry, she said, but we both loved him so much. | 哦,菲利普,我很抱歉,她说, 但我们都爱他这么多。 |
| 1066 | I moved my lips against her hair. | 我把嘴唇移到她的头发上 |
| 1067 | Don't worry, Rachel, I said. | 别担心,瑞秋,我说。 |
| 1068 | I'll do this. | 我来 |
| 1069 | It was the first time I had called her by her name. | 这是我第一次叫她名字 |
| 1070 | She stopped crying and we continued to unpack the boxes. | 她不再哭,我们继续打包箱子。 |
| 1071 | We decided to give Ambrose's clothes to the tenants on the estate. | 我们决定把安布罗斯的衣服 交给庄园的房客 |
| 1072 | Then we began to look at the books. | 然后我们开始看书 |
| 1073 | As I opened a book on gardening, a piece of paper fell out. | 当我打开一本关于园艺的书, 一纸掉出来。 |
| 1074 | It looked like part of a letter written by Ambrose. | 看起来像是安布罗斯写的信的一部分 |
| 1075 | She cannot stop spending money, I read. | 她不能停止花钱,我读。 |
| 1076 | It is like an illness. | 这就像一个疾病。 |
| 1077 | If this goes on, my dear Philip, she will spend everything. | 如果这样下去,亲爱的菲利普 她会花光一切 |
| 1078 | You must tell Kendall in case. | 你必须告诉肯德尔以防万一 |
| 1079 | What have you there? | 你那边有什么? |
| 1080 | My cousin Rachel said suddenly. | 我表弟瑞秋突然说 |
| 1081 | That is Ambrose's writing. | 那是安布罗斯写的 |
| 1082 | It's nothing, I said, and threw the piece of paper on the fire. | 我说没什么,把纸扔在火上 |
| 1083 | We continued our work in silence. | 我们默默地继续开展工作。 |
| 1084 | That same morning some boxes had arrived from my cousin Rachel from London. | 当天早上 我表弟瑞秋从伦敦送来一些箱子 |
| 1085 | New dresses, perhaps. | 也许是新衣服 |
| 1086 | I remembered the words in Ambrose's letter. | 我记得安布罗斯信中的话 |
| 1087 | It is like an illness. | 这就像一个疾病。 |
| 1088 | She will spend everything. | 她会花光一切 |
| 1089 | After dinner, when we went to the library as usual, | 饭后,当我们去图书馆 像往常一样, |
| 1090 | the most beautiful blue and gold cloth lay over the chairs. | 最美丽的蓝色和金色布铺在椅子上 |
| 1091 | Do you like it, Philip? | 你喜欢吗,菲利普? |
| 1092 | My cousin Rachel asked. | 我表弟瑞秋问. |
| 1093 | It's Italian. | 是意大利语 |
| 1094 | It will make beautiful curtains for your room. | 它会为你的房间做漂亮的窗帘。 |
| 1095 | Isn't it very expensive? | 不是很贵吗? |
| 1096 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1097 | Well, yes, but that isn't important. | 嗯,是的,但这不重要。 |
| 1098 | If you like it, take it. | 喜欢的话就拿去吧 |
| 1099 | As a present from me. | 作为我的礼物。 |
| 1100 | I thought unhappily about the letter, but I could say nothing. | 我对这封信不以为意 但我什么也不能说 |
| 1101 | As we sat by the fire, my cousin Rachel began talking about her life in Italy. | 就在我们坐在火边的时候 我表弟瑞秋开始谈论她在意大利的生活 |
| 1102 | She spoke of the time before she had met Ambrose. | 她谈到她遇到安布罗斯之前的时间. |
| 1103 | I was listening with the greatest interest when she suddenly said, | 她突然说: |
| 1104 | What was on that paper you threw in the fire, Philip? | 你扔在火里的那张纸上是什么,菲利普? |
| 1105 | It was from a letter, I said. | 我说是一封信写的 |
| 1106 | Ambrose was worried about money. | 安布罗斯很担心钱 |
| 1107 | I can't remember exactly. | 我记不清了 |
| 1108 | The worried look went from Rachel's eyes. | 忧愁的表情从瑞秋的眼里消失了. |
| 1109 | Was that all? | 就这些吗? |
| 1110 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1111 | Poor Ambrose. | 可怜的安布罗斯 |
| 1112 | He did not understand life in Italy. | 他不明白在意大利的生活。 |
| 1113 | He thought I spent too much money. | 他以为我花太多钱了 |
| 1114 | He was very generous until he became ill. | 他非常慷慨,直到他生病为止. |
| 1115 | Then he changed so much. | 然后他变了很多。 |
| 1116 | How did he change? | 他怎么变的? |
| 1117 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1118 | When I wanted money for the house, he became very angry. | 当我想要钱买房子时,他变得非常愤怒. |
| 1119 | In the end, I had to ask Rinaldi for money to pay the servants. | 最终,我不得不向里纳迪索要钱来支付仆人. |
| 1120 | When Ambrose found out, he refused to have Rinaldi in the house. | 当安布罗斯发现后,他拒绝让里纳尔迪在房子里. |
| 1121 | It was a terrible time. | 这是一个可怕的时间。 |
| 1122 | I did not want to tell you about it, Philip. | 我不想告诉你,菲利普。 |
| 1123 | Ambrose was so ill. | 安布罗斯病得很重 |
| 1124 | He trusted no one. | 他没有信任任何人。 |
| 1125 | You wouldn't have known him. | 你不会认识他的 |
| 1126 | That is all over now, I said. | 我说,一切都结束了。 |
| 1127 | Don't make yourself unhappy. | 别让自己不开心 |
| 1128 | You cannot bring Ambrose back. | 你不能把安布罗斯带回来 |
| 1129 | This is your home now. | 这是你的家了 |
| 1130 | My cousin Rachel looked into my eyes. | 我表弟瑞秋看着我的眼睛 |
| 1131 | You are so like him, she said. | 她说你和他一样 |
| 1132 | Sometimes I am afraid. | 有时我害怕。 |
| 1133 | You must not change too. | 你也不能改变。 |
| 1134 | I took her hands in mine. | 我牵着她的手 |
| 1135 | I will never change, I said. | 我说我永远不会变的 |
| 1136 | And we must remember Ambrose as he used to be. | 我们必须记住安布罗斯的过去 |
| 1137 | This house belongs to all three of us now. | 这房子现在属于我们三个人了 |
| 1138 | You are very good to me, Philip, my cousin Rachel said as she moved to the door. | 你对我很好 菲利普 我表弟瑞秋在搬去门口时说过 |
| 1139 | I hope that one day you will be as happy as I was with Ambrose at the beginning. | 我希望有一天你会像我在开始的时候 和安布罗斯一样快乐 |
| 1140 | She went to bed and I sat alone by the library fire. | 她上床睡觉了 我一个人坐在图书馆的火边 |
| 1141 | My terrible jealousy had returned. | 我那可怕的嫉妒又回来了 |
| 1142 | But now I was jealous of Ambrose. | 但现在我嫉妒安布罗斯 |
| 1143 | I was jealous because of the love that my cousin Rachel had given him. | 我嫉妒是因为我表弟瑞秋给他的爱. |
| 1144 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 1145 | A Christmas Present | 圣诞礼物 |
| 1146 | In the past, I had always disliked the winter. | 过去我一直不喜欢冬天 |
| 1147 | But with my cousin Rachel in the house, things were very different. | 但和我的表弟瑞秋在屋里 事情很不一样 |
| 1148 | When I was with my cousin Rachel, I was happy. | 当我和我表弟瑞秋在一起时,我很快乐. |
| 1149 | When she was away from the house, I was bored. | 当她离开家时,我很无聊 |
| 1150 | Life was dull and uninteresting until she returned. | 在她回来之前 生活很乏味和无趣 |
| 1151 | Like everyone else, I now thought that my cousin Rachel was beautiful. | 像其他人一样,我现在认为 我的表弟瑞秋是美丽的。 |
| 1152 | Whenever she came into a room, she made it a happier, more interesting place. | 每当她进入一个房间, 她使它成为一个更快乐,更有趣的地方。 |
| 1153 | In the evenings, we sat together in her small sitting room. | 晚上,我们坐在她的小客厅里 |
| 1154 | We drank tisana as she and Ambrose had done in Florence. | 我们喝了蒂萨娜 就像她和安布罗斯在佛罗伦萨做的一样 |
| 1155 | The evenings were the best times. | 晚上是最美好的时光。 |
| 1156 | But when I went to my room, I could not sleep. | 但是当我去我的房间, 我睡不着。 |
| 1157 | Any day, perhaps, my cousin Rachel would decide to go to London. | 也许有一天 我的表弟瑞秋会决定去伦敦 |
| 1158 | If she left me, I would feel terribly alone. | 如果她离开我,我会感到非常孤独。 |
| 1159 | When Ambrose had been at home, he had always given dinner to the tenants on Christmas Eve. | 当安布罗斯在家的时候,他总是在圣诞节前夕给租户送餐. |
| 1160 | This year, I decided to do the same. | 今年,我决定这样做。 |
| 1161 | My cousin Rachel was very pleased. | 我的表弟瑞秋非常高兴。 |
| 1162 | At once, she began to make preparations. | 她马上开始准备了 |
| 1163 | Packages arrived from London. | 包裹是从伦敦运来的 |
| 1164 | Presents, perhaps. | 礼物,也许。 |
| 1165 | She began to plan the Christmas meal. | 她开始计划圣诞节的晚餐。 |
| 1166 | One thing worried me. | 有一件事让我担心 |
| 1167 | What could I give my cousin Rachel for a present? | 我能给我表弟瑞秋什么礼物? |
| 1168 | I thought about it for a long time. | 思惟久远. |
| 1169 | And at last, I had an idea. | 我终于有个主意了 |
| 1170 | I remembered the jewels that belonged to my family. | 我记得那些属于我家人的珠宝 |
| 1171 | They were kept in the bank for safety. | 他们被关在银行里是为了安全 |
| 1172 | In three months' time, on my birthday, they would be mine. | 三个月后,在我生日那天,他们就是我的 |
| 1173 | But I did not want to wait that long. | 但我不想等这么久。 |
| 1174 | And I remembered that Nick Kendall had gone to London. | 我记得尼克·肯德尔去了伦敦 |
| 1175 | I went to the bank that day and asked the manager to show me the Ashley jewels. | 那天我去银行 叫经理给我看阿什利珠宝 |
| 1176 | They were very beautiful, blue, green, and red. | 他们非常美丽,蓝,绿,和红色。 |
| 1177 | But my cousin Rachel always wore black. | 但我表弟瑞秋总是穿黑色的 |
| 1178 | She could not wear colored jewels with morning clothes. | 她不能穿着晨衣的彩色珠宝。 |
| 1179 | Then I saw the collar of pearls. | 然后我看到了珍珠的项圈。 |
| 1180 | How beautiful the white pearls would look on my cousin Rachel's neck. | 我表弟瑞秋的脖子上 白珍珠多美 |
| 1181 | Your mother was the last woman to wear this collar, the manager said. | 经理说 你妈妈是最后一个戴这个领子的女人 |
| 1182 | All the brides of the Ashley family wear it on their wedding day. | 阿什利家族的所有新娘在结婚日都戴着它. |
| 1183 | I put out my hand and took the collar. | 我把手伸出来,拿了项圈 |
| 1184 | I will take this with me, I said. | 我说了我会带着这个的 |
| 1185 | The manager looked worried. | 经理看起来很担心 |
| 1186 | The pearls are not yours until the 1st of April, he said. | 他说,直到4月1日,珍珠才归你。 |
| 1187 | I don't think Mr. Kendall would like you to take them away. | 我不认为肯德尔先生希望你把他们带走 |
| 1188 | I'll speak to Mr. Kendall, I said. | 我会跟肯德尔先生说 |
| 1189 | I put the collar in its box and stood up. | 我把项圈放在盒子里,站起来 |
| 1190 | I knew the pearls were the right present for my cousin Rachel. | 我知道珍珠是我的表弟瑞秋的礼物 |
| 1191 | I felt very excited. | 我觉得很兴奋。 |
| 1192 | Then at last, it was Christmas Eve. | 终于平安夜了 |
| 1193 | Secombe had brought a tree into the house and had decorated it as usual. | Secombe将一棵树带进房子,并照常装饰. |
| 1194 | Dinner was to start at five. | 晚餐5点开始 |
| 1195 | After dinner, everybody would have a present. | 晚饭后,每个人都会有礼物。 |
| 1196 | This year, my cousin Rachel was going to give out the presents with me. | 今年,我表弟瑞秋要和我一起送礼物 |
| 1197 | Before I dressed for dinner, I sent the collar of pearls to her room. | 在穿好衣服吃饭之前,我把珍珠的领子送到她的房间. |
| 1198 | With it was a note. | 带着一张纸条 |
| 1199 | My mother was the last woman to wear this. | 我妈妈是最后一个穿这个的女人 |
| 1200 | Now it belongs to you. | 现在属于你了 |
| 1201 | I want you to wear it tonight and always. | 我要你今晚一直戴着它 |
| 1202 | When I was ready, I went downstairs and waited for my cousin Rachel. | 当我准备好了,我下楼等我的表弟瑞秋。 |
| 1203 | She came in slowly. | 她慢慢进来的 |
| 1204 | Her dress was black, but it was one I had not seen before. | 她的裙子是黑色的 但我以前没看过 |
| 1205 | The collar of pearls was round her neck. | 珍珠的项圈在她的脖子上 |
| 1206 | I had never seen her look so happy or so beautiful. | 我从未见过她如此快乐或如此美丽 |
| 1207 | She put her arms around me and then she kissed me. | 她抱着我 然后吻了我 |
| 1208 | She kissed me not as a cousin, but as a lover. | 她不是以表妹的身份吻我 而是以恋人的身份吻我 |
| 1209 | This is what Ambrose died for, I thought. | 我想这就是安布罗斯死的原因 |
| 1210 | And for this, I would happily die too. | 为了这个,我也乐死 |
| 1211 | She gave me her hand and we walked into dinner. | 她给了我她的手 我们走进晚餐。 |
| 1212 | At first, I thought this was going to be the happiest evening of my life. | 一开始,我以为这将是 我生命中最快乐的夜晚。 |
| 1213 | I remember the food, the noise, and the excitement. | 我记得食物,噪音,和兴奋。 |
| 1214 | My cousin Rachel had bought everyone a small present, carefully chosen. | 我表弟瑞秋给大家买了个小礼物 精心挑选 |
| 1215 | Mine was a gold chain for my keys with our initials P-A-R-A hanging from it. | 我的钥匙是金链 我们的首字母P -A -R |
| 1216 | Our plates and glasses were filled, emptied, and filled again. | 我们的盘子和眼镜被填满 空空的又被填满了 |
| 1217 | Then we gave everyone a present from the tree. | 然后我们从树上送给大家礼物 |
| 1218 | When dinner was over, I spoke to my godfather, Nick Kendall, | 晚餐结束后,我跟我教父尼克肯德尔谈过 |
| 1219 | for the first time that evening. | 这是那晚第一次 |
| 1220 | Good evening, sir. | 晚上好,长官 |
| 1221 | And happy Christmas, I said. | 我说圣诞快乐 |
| 1222 | Nick Kendall looked angry and he said nothing. | 尼克·肯德尔看起来很生气 他什么都没说 |
| 1223 | He was staring at the collar of pearls around my cousin's neck. | 他盯着我表哥脖子上的珍珠领 |
| 1224 | Then at last, the tenants had all left. | 房客终于都走了 |
| 1225 | Louise and my cousin Rachel went upstairs. | 露易丝和我表弟瑞秋上楼去了 |
| 1226 | And I found myself alone with my godfather. | 我发现自己独自与我的教父。 |
| 1227 | I have some bad news from the bank, he said. | 他说银行有坏消息 |
| 1228 | The manager tells me that Mrs. Ashley is already several hundred pounds overdrawn. | 经理告诉我阿什利夫人已经超额抽了几百磅 |
| 1229 | I don't understand it. | 岂不解哉. |
| 1230 | She must be sending money back to Italy. | 她一定把钱寄回意大利了 |
| 1231 | She is very generous, I said. | 我说她很慷慨 |
| 1232 | And there were debts in Florence, I think. | 我想佛罗伦萨也有债务 |
| 1233 | You must give Mrs. Ashley more money. | 你必须给阿什利夫人更多的钱。 |
| 1234 | Nick Kendall looked unhappy. | 尼克·肯德尔看起来很不开心 |
| 1235 | There is something else, Philip, he said. | 还有一件事,菲利普,他说。 |
| 1236 | You should not have taken that collar of pearls. | 你不应该拿珍珠的项圈 |
| 1237 | It is not yours. | 这不是你的。 |
| 1238 | It will be mine in three months' time, I said quickly. | 三个月后是我的,我说很快。 |
| 1239 | My cousin Rachel will take good care of it. | 我表弟瑞秋会好好照顾的 |
| 1240 | I am not so sure, Nick Kendall said. | 我不确定,尼克肯德尔说。 |
| 1241 | I have been hearing stories about Mrs. Ashley and her first husband. | 我一直在听关于阿什利夫人和她第一任丈夫的故事 |
| 1242 | They were both well known for their bad lives. | 两人都以坏人生闻名. |
| 1243 | They spent money carelessly. | 他们不小心花钱 |
| 1244 | That can't be true, I cried. | 这不是真的,我哭了。 |
| 1245 | True or not, my godfather replied. | 不管是真的,我的教父回答说。 |
| 1246 | I am afraid that collar must go back to the bank. | 我怕那项圈必须回银行去 |
| 1247 | But I gave it to my cousin Rachel as a present. | 但我把它送给表弟瑞秋作为礼物. |
| 1248 | She has a right to wear the collar. | 她有权戴领子 |
| 1249 | Only if Ambrose had lived, Nick Kendall said. | 只有安布罗斯活着,尼克肯德尔说。 |
| 1250 | That collar of pearls is worn by the Ashley brides, no one else. | 珍珠的项圈是阿什利新娘们戴的 没有其他人 |
| 1251 | If you do not ask Mrs. Ashley to give it back, I will. | 如果你不叫阿什利太太还给我 我会的 |
| 1252 | Then suddenly, my cousin Rachel and Louise were in the room. | 然后突然,我的表弟瑞秋和路易丝在房间里. |
| 1253 | You are quite right, Mr. Kendall, my cousin Rachel said. | 你说得对,肯德尔先生 我表弟瑞秋说的 |
| 1254 | I was very proud to wear the collar and now I shall give it back. | 我非常自豪地佩戴了项圈 现在我要把它还给我 |
| 1255 | And she took off the collar and gave it to my godfather. | 她脱了项圈,把它交给了我教父 |
| 1256 | Thank you, Mrs. Ashley, he said. | 谢谢你,阿什利太太,他说。 |
| 1257 | And now Louise and I must go. | 现在Louise和我得走了 |
| 1258 | We wish you both a happy Christmas. | 我们祝你们圣诞快乐 |
| 1259 | When they had gone, my cousin Rachel held out her arms. | 当他们走了,我表弟瑞秋伸出她的手臂。 |
| 1260 | I went up to her. | 我去找过她 |
| 1261 | I'm so sorry, I said. | 对不起,我说。 |
| 1262 | Everything has gone wrong. | 一切都出了问题。 |
| 1263 | My mother wore those pearls on her wedding day. | 我妈妈在结婚那天戴珍珠 |
| 1264 | That is why I wanted you to have them. | 所以我才想给你 |
| 1265 | Don't you understand? | 你不明白吗? |
| 1266 | Of course I do, Philip dear, she said. | 当然了,亲爱的菲利普,她说的。 |
| 1267 | If Ambrose and I had been married here, | 如果安布罗斯和我在这里结婚 |
| 1268 | he would have given them to me on my wedding day. | 他会在我结婚那天给我的 |
| 1269 | I said nothing. | 我什么都没说 |
| 1270 | My cousin Rachel had not understood. | 我表弟瑞秋还不明白 |
| 1271 | I was thinking of another wedding day, | 我想再过一个婚礼日 |
| 1272 | a wedding day in the future. | 将来的婚礼 |
| 1273 | Chapter 11, Rinaldi again. | 第十一章 瑞纳迪又来了 |
| 1274 | The new year began and my birthday on the 1st of April | 新的一年开始了,我的生日在4月1日 |
| 1275 | was three months away. | 三个月后 |
| 1276 | How I wanted to have control of my own money. | 我想怎么控制我自己的钱 |
| 1277 | I was tired of Nick Kendall being my guardian. | 我厌倦了尼克·肯德尔做我的监护人 |
| 1278 | However, I could spend money on the house. | 但我可以把钱花在房子上 |
| 1279 | I decided to make it beautiful for Rachel. | 我决定让瑞秋漂亮一点 |
| 1280 | There were many repairs to be done. | 有许多修复工作需要完成。 |
| 1281 | From January, I had nearly 20 men working for me. | 从1月份起,我已经有近20个人为我工作。 |
| 1282 | The bills for the work were sent to my godfather. | 工作账单是寄给我教父的 |
| 1283 | Rachel and I had many plans for the gardens too. | 瑞秋和我对花园有很多计划 |
| 1284 | Work had started on a sunken water garden. | 一个沉没的水上花园的工作已经开始。 |
| 1285 | We had found the design for the water garden | 我们找到了水园的设计 |
| 1286 | in one of Rachel's books. | 在瑞秋的一本书里 |
| 1287 | Because there were so many workmen in the house, | 因为家里有很多工人 |
| 1288 | we could not have visitors. | 我们不能有访客。 |
| 1289 | My cousin Rachel and I stayed quietly at home | 我表弟瑞秋和我悄悄呆在家里 |
| 1290 | and I was very happy. | 我很高兴。 |
| 1291 | I loved to watch Rachel move about the house. | 我喜欢看瑞秋搬家 |
| 1292 | I loved to hear her voice. | 我喜欢听到她的声音。 |
| 1293 | When her hands touched me, my heart beat faster. | 当她的手碰我时,我的心跳更快。 |
| 1294 | The first days of spring came and the sun shone. | 春初日来,日照hone. |
| 1295 | Then something happened which took | 后来发生了一些事 |
| 1296 | all my happiness away again. | 我所有的幸福又离开了。 |
| 1297 | I had kept one of Ambrose's old coats to wear myself. | 我留了一件安布罗斯的旧外套来穿 |
| 1298 | One day as I was walking in the woods, | 有一天我在树林里走的时候 |
| 1299 | I felt something in a pocket. | 我感觉到口袋里有东西 |
| 1300 | It was another letter from Ambrose. | 这是安布罗斯的又一封信 |
| 1301 | I was pleased that I was alone. | 我很高兴我一个人 |
| 1302 | I walked on until I reached the highest place on the estate. | 我走到庄园最高的地方 |
| 1303 | Ambrose had always loved to sit there. | 安布罗斯一直喜欢坐在那里。 |
| 1304 | I sat down and held the letter in my hands. | 我坐下来,把信握在手里 |
| 1305 | I did not want to open it. | 我不想打开它。 |
| 1306 | I was afraid that Ambrose had written | 我担心安布罗斯写了 |
| 1307 | something bad about Rachel. | 瑞秋的坏东西 |
| 1308 | We were so happy together now | 我们在一起很开心 |
| 1309 | that I wanted to forget the past. | 我想忘记过去 |
| 1310 | But at last I opened the letter. | 但最终我打开了这封信。 |
| 1311 | It had been written three months before his death | 这是在他死前三个月写的 |
| 1312 | but he had never posted it. | 但他从来没有发布过 |
| 1313 | My cousin Rachel, Ambrose wrote, | 我表弟瑞秋,安布罗斯写道: |
| 1314 | had been expecting a child but it had died. | 一直期待着一个孩子,但它已经死了。 |
| 1315 | The doctors told her that she could never have another child. | 医生告诉她,她不可能再有孩子。 |
| 1316 | At first Rachel was quiet and unhappy. | 起初瑞秋很安静和不高兴. |
| 1317 | Then she began to spend money carelessly. | 然后她开始不小心花钱 |
| 1318 | Ambrose suspected that Rinaldi was in love with her. | 安布罗斯怀疑里纳尔迪爱上了她. |
| 1319 | For these reasons, Ambrose had not signed his new will | 由于这些原因,安布罗斯没有签署他的新遗嘱 |
| 1320 | in which he left everything to Rachel. | 他把一切都留给瑞秋 |
| 1321 | Ambrose also wrote about his terrible headaches. | 安布罗斯还写了他可怕的头痛. |
| 1322 | He told me about the fever which at first made him violent. | 他告诉我,发烧 一开始,他的暴力。 |
| 1323 | Then it made him very weak. | 然后他变得非常软弱。 |
| 1324 | Ambrose was very unhappy and he had written, | 安布罗斯很不高兴 他写了 |
| 1325 | you are the only person who can help me, Philip. | 你是唯一能帮我的人 菲利普 |
| 1326 | Rachel和Rinaldi是为了我的钱毒害我? | |
| 1327 | I must know. | 我必须知道。 |
| 1328 | I hid the terrible letter under a large stone | 我把可怕的信藏在一块大石头下 |
| 1329 | and walked slowly back to the house. | 然后慢慢地走回了房子。 |
| 1330 | I could not forget Ambrose's words | 我不能忘记安布罗斯的话 |
| 1331 | but I decided that Rachel must never know about the letter. | 但我决定瑞秋永远不能知道这封信 |
| 1332 | In three weeks time the estate | 三个星期后 庄园 |
| 1333 | and all the money would be mine but this was not right. | 所有的钱都归我,但这不对 |
| 1334 | Ambrose had made a new will | 安布罗斯立了新的遗嘱 |
| 1335 | but he had not signed it because of his illness. | 但他因为病没有签字 |
| 1336 | His money belonged to Rachel. | 他的钱是瑞秋的 |
| 1337 | She must have it. | 她必须拥有它。 |
| 1338 | That night I asked Rachel about Ambrose's will. | 那天晚上我问瑞秋安布罗斯的遗嘱 |
| 1339 | She showed me a copy of it which I read carefully. | 她给我看了一本我仔细读的 |
| 1340 | Everything had been left to Rachel. | 一切都留给瑞秋了 |
| 1341 | Then if she had died without children | 如果她没有孩子就死了 |
| 1342 | everything was to be mine. | 一切都属于我 |
| 1343 | Why did Ambrose not sign this will, I asked? | 我问安布罗斯为什么不签署这份遗嘱? |
| 1344 | Tell me, Rachel. | 告诉我,瑞秋。 |
| 1345 | I don't know, she answered quietly. | 我不知道 她悄悄地回答 |
| 1346 | Perhaps when he knew we could not have children | 也许当他知道我们不能有孩子时 |
| 1347 | his feelings changed. | 他的感情改变了。 |
| 1348 | Perhaps it was only a mistake | 也许这只是个错误 |
| 1349 | but when the headaches started | 当头痛开始的时候, |
| 1350 | Ambrose suspected me of terrible things. | 安布罗斯怀疑我有可怕的事 |
| 1351 | I can't speak about that time. | 我不能说那个时间。 |
| 1352 | Please leave me alone, Philip. | 别烦我 菲利普 |
| 1353 | I can't answer any more questions. | 我不能再回答问题了 |
| 1354 | I have reasons for my questions, I said. | 我说我有理由问问题 |
| 1355 | You will understand in three weeks time. | 三周后你会明白的 |
| 1356 | By the following morning I had made up my mind. | 到了第二天早上,我已经下定决心。 |
| 1357 | I rode into the town and with the help of a lawyer | 我在律师的帮助下 骑车进城 |
| 1358 | wrote out a document. | 写了一份文件。 |
| 1359 | In three weeks time all my property would be given | 三个星期后,我所有的财产都会得到 |
| 1360 | to Mrs. Rachel Ashley. | 给瑞秋·阿什利夫人 |
| 1361 | The jewels would belong to her too | 珠宝也是她的 |
| 1362 | but she would not be able to sell the house or the land. | 但她不能卖掉房子和土地 |
| 1363 | I have one question, the lawyer said. | 我有一个问题,律师说。 |
| 1364 | Mrs. Ashley is quite a young woman. | 夫人,请 阿什利是一个相当年轻的女人。 |
| 1365 | What will happen to the property if she marries again? | 如果她再结婚会怎么样? |
| 1366 | I thought for a moment. | 我想了一会儿。 |
| 1367 | The house and the estate must always belong to the Ashley's. | 房子和庄园必须永远属于阿什利家. |
| 1368 | If she marries, I said, or if she dies | 如果她结婚,我说,或者她死了 |
| 1369 | the property becomes mine again. | 财产又变成我的了 |
| 1370 | That must be made clear. | 必须说明这一点。 |
| 1371 | I told the lawyer that the document must be kept secret. | 我告诉律师,文件必须保密。 |
| 1372 | He promised to send me a copy on the last day of March. | 他答应在三月的最后一天给我寄一份副本. |
| 1373 | I felt very happy as I rode home. | 我骑车回家时感觉很开心 |
| 1374 | My dear Rachel would never leave me now. | 我亲爱的瑞秋不会离开我的 |
| 1375 | We would live in perfect happiness forever. | 我们会永远生活在完美的幸福中 |
| 1376 | When I reached the house I heard voices in the library. | 当我到达房子时,我听到图书馆里的声音。 |
| 1377 | The door opened and Rachel came out laughing happily. | 门打开,瑞秋笑得很开心. |
| 1378 | Come and see my visitor, Philip, she cried. | 过来看我的访客,菲利普,她哭了。 |
| 1379 | He has come a long way to see us both. | 他走了很长的路才见到我们两个 |
| 1380 | The man stood up and held out his hand. | 这人站起来,伸出手来。 |
| 1381 | It was Rinaldi. | 这是里纳迪。 |
| 1382 | We stood there looking at each other. | 我们站在那里看着对方。 |
| 1383 | Then Rinaldi began talking about his journey. | 后来里纳尔迪开始谈论他的旅程. |
| 1384 | Rachel suggested that he should stay in the house | 瑞秋建议留在家里 |
| 1385 | for a few days. | 过几天 |
| 1386 | I could say nothing. | 我不能说什么。 |
| 1387 | During dinner Rachel and Rinaldi talked about people | 吃饭时,瑞秋和里纳迪谈起人 |
| 1388 | and places I knew nothing about. | 以及我一无所知的地方 |
| 1389 | Often they spoke in Italian | 他们常常说意大利语 |
| 1390 | and I could not understand a word. | 我一个字也听不懂 |
| 1391 | At last Rachel stood up and said, | 终于瑞秋站起来说 |
| 1392 | you must excuse us, Philip. | 请原谅,菲利普 |
| 1393 | Rinaldi和我有事要谈 | |
| 1394 | He has brought papers I must sign. | 他带来了我必须签署的文件。 |
| 1395 | They went upstairs and I walked alone in the gardens. | 他们上楼,我一个人在花园里走 |
| 1396 | I felt cold and unhappy. | 我感觉冷和不高兴。 |
| 1397 | I stayed outside until the light went out in Rinaldi's room. | 我在外面待着 直到Rinaldi的房间灯光熄灭 |
| 1398 | I had just reached my own room | 我刚刚到自己的房间 |
| 1399 | when there was a quiet knock on my door. | 当有一个安静的敲我的门。 |
| 1400 | I came to wish you good night, my cousin Rachel said. | 我是来祝你晚安的 我表弟瑞秋说 |
| 1401 | Why didn't you come and drink tisana with us, Philip? | 你为什么不和我们一起喝蒂萨娜,菲利普? |
| 1402 | You must make Rinaldi welcome. | 你必须欢迎里纳迪 |
| 1403 | He is a very old friend of mine. | 他是我的一个老朋友。 |
| 1404 | Rinaldi stayed with us for seven days. | 里纳迪和我们呆了七天 |
| 1405 | As he laughed and talked with Rachel, I began to hate him. | 当他笑着和瑞秋交谈时,我开始恨他. |
| 1406 | 当Rinaldi离开的时候 | |
| 1407 | he took my cousin Rachel's hand and kissed it. | 他拿了我的表弟瑞秋的手 亲吻了它 |
| 1408 | Write and tell me your plans, he said. | 写下你的计划,他说 |
| 1409 | I shall be in London for some time. | 我会在伦敦呆一段时间 |
| 1410 | I am making no plans until after the first of April, | 4月1日以后我才有计划 |
| 1411 | Rachel replied with a laugh. | 瑞秋笑着回答. |
| 1412 | Rinaldi smiled. | 瑞纳迪笑了 |
| 1413 | I hope Philip enjoys his birthday, he said. | 我希望菲利普的生日快乐,他说。 |
| 1414 | The first of April is All Fool's Day, isn't it? | 4月1日是愚人节,不是吗? |
| 1415 | But perhaps Philip doesn't want to remember that. | 但也许菲利普不想记住这一点。 |
| 1416 | When Rinaldi had gone, Rachel smiled at me. | 当Rinaldi走了, 瑞秋对我微笑。 |
| 1417 | You have been very good, Philip, she said. | 菲利普,她说你表现得很好 |
| 1418 | Are you glad we are alone again? | 很高兴我们又单独在一起了? |
| 1419 | Chapter 12, All Fool's Day. | 第十二章 全愚节. |
| 1420 | As my birthday came nearer, I became more and more excited. | 随着生日的临近,我越来越兴奋. |
| 1421 | Rachel laughed at me. | 瑞秋笑着我 |
| 1422 | You are like a child, she said. | 她说你像个孩子 |
| 1423 | What plans are you making for the day? | 你今天有什么计划? |
| 1424 | But I have made no plans. | 但我没有计划 |
| 1425 | All I wanted was that Rachel should know about the document. | 我只想让瑞秋知道文件的事 |
| 1426 | And one more thing, Rachel should have all the family jewels. | 还有一件事,瑞秋应该拥有所有的家庭珠宝。 |
| 1427 | I went to the bank myself. | 我自己去银行的 |
| 1428 | I brought them back to the house and hid them in my room. | 我把他们带回家里 藏在我的房间里 |
| 1429 | On the last day of March, I rode over to Nick Kendall. | 三月的最后一天 我骑车去尼克肯德尔 |
| 1430 | First, I handed him a copy of Ambrose's will. | 首先,我给了他一份安布罗斯的遗嘱副本. |
| 1431 | My godfather looked at it carefully. | 我教父仔细看了 |
| 1432 | I don't understand why Ambrose didn't sign it, he said. | 我不明白为什么安布罗斯没有签字 他说 |
| 1433 | But we have done all we can for Mrs. Ashley. | 但我们已经为阿什利夫人尽了一切力量 |
| 1434 | I don't agree, I said. | 我说我不同意 |
| 1435 | I want to make everything right. | 欲令一切众生得正法. |
| 1436 | And I handed him a copy of the document | 我给他一份文件 |
| 1437 | the lawyer had prepared. | 律师已经准备好了 |
| 1438 | Read this, I said. | 我说了读这个 |
| 1439 | And remember that my cousin Rachel knows nothing about it. | 记住我的表弟瑞秋对此一无所知 |
| 1440 | I wish Signor Rinaldi had seen this, Nick Kendall said slowly. | 我希望Rinaldi先生看到这一点, 尼克肯德尔说慢。 |
| 1441 | He told me how careless Mrs. Ashley is with money. | 他告诉我Ashley太太用钱有多粗心 |
| 1442 | This document of yours gives her great power over the property. | 你的文件给了她对财产的强大权力 |
| 1443 | I have to ask you one question, Philip. | 我必须问你一个问题 菲利普 |
| 1444 | Are you in love with Mrs. Ashley? | 你爱上阿什利夫人了吗? |
| 1445 | My face went red. | 我的脸红了 |
| 1446 | I am only doing what Ambrose wanted, I said. | 我只是做安布罗斯想要的,我说。 |
| 1447 | Perhaps, Nick Kendall answered. | 也许,尼克肯德尔回答。 |
| 1448 | But people are talking. | 但人们在说话。 |
| 1449 | Mrs. Ashley should leave, get married again. | 夫人,请 阿什利应该离开,再结婚。 |
| 1450 | She might marry you if you asked her. | 如果你问她 她可能会嫁给你 |
| 1451 | I'm sure she would not, I said. | 我说她肯定不会的 |
| 1452 | Nick Kendall watched me sadly | 尼克・肯德尔看着我 |
| 1453 | as I signed my name on the document. | 我在文件上签了名 |
| 1454 | There are some women who bring sadness | 有些女人会带来悲伤 |
| 1455 | to all those who love them, he said. | 他对所有爱他们的人说。 |
| 1456 | They cannot help it. | 他们无能为力。 |
| 1457 | I think Mrs. Ashley is one of those women. | 我认为阿什利夫人是那种女人之一。 |
| 1458 | The sun was setting as I rode home. | 我骑车回家时太阳下山了 |
| 1459 | I bathed, changed my clothes, | 我洗了澡,换了衣服 |
| 1460 | and went into the dining room. | 进入了餐厅。 |
| 1461 | Rachel wanted to know where I had been, | 瑞秋想知道我去过哪里 |
| 1462 | but I laughed and told her nothing. | 但我笑了起来 什么都没告诉她 |
| 1463 | After dinner, I was too excited to sit still. | 晚饭后,我太兴奋了,不能静坐。 |
| 1464 | I walked down to the sea. | 我走到海边 |
| 1465 | There was a moon and the night was warm. | 时有一月而夜暖. |
| 1466 | I took off my clothes and for a few minutes | 我脱了衣服,然后走了几分钟 |
| 1467 | I swam in the ice-cold water. | 我在冰冷的水里游过 |
| 1468 | When I got back to the house, it was five minutes to 12. | 当我回到家里时, 五分钟到12。 |
| 1469 | I could not wait any longer. | 我等不及了 等不及了 |
| 1470 | I stood under Rachel's window and called her name. | 我站在瑞秋的窗户下,叫她名字 |
| 1471 | When she looked out, I said, | 当她看着,我说, |
| 1472 | I have something for you, Rachel. | 我有东西给你 瑞秋 |
| 1473 | Then I ran to my room for the jewels. | 然后我跑到我的房间拿珠宝 |
| 1474 | I want you to have these now, I said. | 我要你现在拿着这些,我说。 |
| 1475 | Listen, the clock is striking 12 | 听着,钟在12点 |
| 1476 | and it is the first of April. | 这是四月的第一个 |
| 1477 | I am 25 and I can do what I like. | 我25岁了,可以随心所欲 |
| 1478 | I put the document on her table | 我把文件放在她桌上 |
| 1479 | and began to open the boxes of jewels. | 并开始打开珠宝盒。 |
| 1480 | Rachel's eyes opened wide in surprise | 瑞秋突然睁开眼睛 |
| 1481 | and suddenly we were laughing together. | 突然我们一起笑 |
| 1482 | I put the pearl collar around her neck. | 我把珍珠领套在她的脖子上 |
| 1483 | As I looked at her, | 当我看着她, |
| 1484 | I remembered the other Ashley women who had worn it. | 我记得其他的阿什利女人 谁穿它。 |
| 1485 | You have given me so much, Rachel said at last. | 你给我这么多,瑞秋终于说。 |
| 1486 | I have only a small present for you. | 我只有一个小礼物给你 |
| 1487 | What else can I give you? | 我还能给你什么? |
| 1488 | Tell me. | 告诉我 |
| 1489 | There is one thing, I said. | 我说有件事 |
| 1490 | I looked into her dark eyes. | 我看着她的黑眼睛。 |
| 1491 | They shone very brightly in the candlelight. | 他们在烛光下闪耀得非常亮 |
| 1492 | She laughed softly and blew out the candle. | 她轻轻地笑,吹掉了蜡烛. |
| 1493 | We were alone in the darkness. | 我們在黑暗中獨處 |
| 1494 | I did not leave her room until sunrise. | 我直到日出才离开她的房间 |
| 1495 | Happiness had come to me at last. | 幸福终于降临我了 |
| 1496 | Rachel accepted me and my love. | 瑞秋接受了我和我的爱 |
| 1497 | She was the first woman I ever loved and she was the last. | 她是我第一个爱过的女人 她是最后一个 |
| 1498 | I remember walking alone in the garden | 我记得一个人在花园里走过 |
| 1499 | as the birds began to sing. | 鸟儿开始唱歌 |
| 1500 | Rachel and I would be always together now, | 瑞秋和我会永远在一起 |
| 1501 | day after day, night after night, for all our lives. | 日复一日,夜复一夜,为我们的一生。 |
| 1502 | I went back to my room and slept. | 我回房间睡觉了 |
| 1503 | After breakfast, I went into the garden again. | 早餐后,我又去了花园。 |
| 1504 | I picked the most beautiful flowers I could find. | 我选了能找到的最漂亮的花 |
| 1505 | Rachel was in bed eating her breakfast. | 瑞秋在床上吃早饭 |
| 1506 | I threw the flowers on the bed in front of her. | 我把花扔在她面前的床上 |
| 1507 | Good morning again, I said. | 我说了早上好 |
| 1508 | I have come to say one thing. | 我是来说一件事的。 |
| 1509 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 1510 | Rachel looked up at me without smiling. | 瑞秋不笑地看着我 |
| 1511 | You should not come into my room so early, she said. | 她说你不应该这么早到我房间来 |
| 1512 | The servants will talk. | 仆人会说话的 |
| 1513 | I smiled but said nothing. | 我笑了,但什么也没说 |
| 1514 | I went downstairs. | 我去了楼下。 |
| 1515 | I wanted to tell the servants | 我想告诉仆人 |
| 1516 | that Rachel and I were going to be married. | 我和瑞秋要结婚了 |
| 1517 | Then I decided that we would tell them together later. | 然后我决定我们待会再告诉他们 |
| 1518 | I walked in the gardens until it was time | 我在花园里走到时候 |
| 1519 | for Rachel to leave her room. | 让瑞秋离开房间 |
| 1520 | The day was fine and I decided we should go out riding. | 今天很好,我决定我们出去骑马 |
| 1521 | But when I got back to the house, Rachel had already left. | 但当我回到房子,瑞秋已经离开了。 |
| 1522 | I waited for a long time, but she did not return. | 我等了很久 但她没回来 |
| 1523 | At last, I walked along the road, hoping to meet her. | 最后,我走在路上,希望见到她。 |
| 1524 | When I saw the carriage, I stopped it. | 当我看到马车,我停下来。 |
| 1525 | I got in and sat down beside Rachel. | 我坐在瑞秋旁边 |
| 1526 | She was wearing a veil and I could not see her face. | 她戴着面纱 我看不到她的脸 |
| 1527 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 1528 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 1529 | To see your godfather. | 以见教父. |
| 1530 | You cannot change anything, I told her. | 你什么都改变不了 我告诉她了 |
| 1531 | I am 25. | 我25岁了 |
| 1532 | Everything I have is yours. | 我拥有的一切都是你的 |
| 1533 | Yes, I understand that now, Rachel said. | 是的 我现在明白了 Rachel说的 |
| 1534 | But I wanted to be sure. | 但我想确定这一点。 |
| 1535 | Her voice was quiet. | 她的声音很安静。 |
| 1536 | I did not think she was smiling. | 我不认为她在笑。 |
| 1537 | Let me look at your face, I said. | 让我看看你的脸, 我说。 |
| 1538 | She lifted her veil. | 她揭开了她的面纱。 |
| 1539 | There was no love in her eyes now. | 现在她的眼睛没有爱了 |
| 1540 | I think Louise was a little more friendly today. | 我觉得露易丝今天比较友善 |
| 1541 | Rachel said, she will make you a good wife. | 瑞秋说,她会让你成为好妻子 |
| 1542 | We made plans to meet in London together. | 我们计划在伦敦见面 |
| 1543 | I looked at her in surprise. | 我惊讶地看着她 |
| 1544 | It was unkind of her to make jokes about Louise. | 和露易丝开个玩笑很不友善 |
| 1545 | And why was Rachel talking about London? | 为什么瑞秋要谈论伦敦? |
| 1546 | We had made no plans to go there. | 我们没有计划去那里。 |
| 1547 | Come into the woods, Rachel, I whispered. | 进来树林里,瑞秋,我低声说 |
| 1548 | I want to kiss you so much. | 我想吻你这么多。 |
| 1549 | She did not answer, but took something out of her bag. | 她没有回答,而是从包里拿走了东西。 |
| 1550 | Here is your present, she said. | 她说,这是你的礼物。 |
| 1551 | And she gave me a small gold pin for my tie. | 她给了我一个小金针 我的领带。 |
| 1552 | If I had known about the money, | 如果我知道钱的事 |
| 1553 | I would have bought something larger. | 我会买更大的东西。 |
| 1554 | As I dressed for dinner, I could think of only one thing. | 当我穿好衣服吃饭时 我只能想到一件事 |
| 1555 | Money is the one way to please her. | 钱是取悦她的唯一方法 |
| 1556 | The one way to please her. | 取悦她的方法之一。 |
| 1557 | When we sat down together for my birthday dinner, | 当我们坐下来参加我的生日晚餐时 |
| 1558 | Rachel was wearing the pearl collar. | 瑞秋穿着珍珠领. |
| 1559 | We both drank wine and I started to feel happier. | 我们都喝了酒 我开始觉得更快乐了 |
| 1560 | Time would soon pass. | 时间很快就会过去 |
| 1561 | When the morning time was over, Rachel would be my wife. | 当早上的时间结束了,瑞秋将是我的妻子。 |
| 1562 | While we were sitting at the table, | 当我们坐在桌子上时, |
| 1563 | the kendals came into the room. | 钥匙进了房间 |
| 1564 | When they had wished me a happy birthday, | 当他们祝我生日快乐时 |
| 1565 | I stood up, my glass in my hand. | 我站起来,我的杯子在我手上。 |
| 1566 | From this morning, I have been the happiest of men, I said. | 我说,从今天早上起,我一直是男人中最幸福的人。 |
| 1567 | I want you to be the first to know. | 我要你成为第一个知道的人 |
| 1568 | Rachel has promised to be my wife. | 瑞秋答应做我的妻子 |
| 1569 | I smiled at them all. | 我对他们都笑了 |
| 1570 | But Rachel's face was hard and cold. | 但瑞秋的脸又硬又冷. |
| 1571 | Have you gone mad, Philip? | 你疯了吗,菲利普? |
| 1572 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1573 | She looked at the kendals. | 她看了那扇门 |
| 1574 | You must forgive him, he has drunk too much wine. | 你要原谅他 他喝多了酒 |
| 1575 | I'm sure he will apologize. | 我相信他会道歉的 |
| 1576 | Rachel got up and the others followed her out of the room. | 瑞秋起来,其他人跟着她走出房间. |
| 1577 | I stood without moving until I heard them leave the house. | 我站着不动 直到听到他们离开房子。 |
| 1578 | When Rachel came back, | 当瑞秋回来的时候 |
| 1579 | we stared at each other without speaking. | 我们不说话就盯着对方看 |
| 1580 | Then Rachel said, | 然后瑞秋说, |
| 1581 | you had better go to bed, Philip, | 你最好去睡觉,菲利普, |
| 1582 | before you say any more foolish things. | 在你再说蠢话之前 |
| 1583 | Foolish, I repeated. | 笨蛋,我再说一遍 |
| 1584 | But last night, surely you love me, Rachel. | 但昨晚你确实爱我,瑞秋 |
| 1585 | Last night you proved that you love me. | 昨晚你证明了你爱我 |
| 1586 | It was a promise of marriage. | 这是婚姻的承诺。 |
| 1587 | No, Philip, I had no thought of marriage. | 不 Philip 我没想过结婚 |
| 1588 | I was thanking you for the jewels, that was all. | 我只是感谢你的珠宝而已 |
| 1589 | There was no love. | 没有爱情 |
| 1590 | I looked at her hard, cold face. | 我仔细看着她,冷酷的脸。 |
| 1591 | I began to understand what Ambrose had suffered. | 我开始理解安布罗斯的遭遇 |
| 1592 | She had everything. | 她拥有一切 |
| 1593 | What else could I do? | 我还能做什么? |
| 1594 | Suddenly, I wanted to frighten her, | 突然,我想吓唬她 |
| 1595 | to show her my strength. | 给她展示我的力量。 |
| 1596 | I put my hands round her neck and I looked into her eyes. | 我把手放在她脖子上,看着她的眼睛。 |
| 1597 | Will you marry me now? | 你现在愿意嫁给我吗? |
| 1598 | I whispered. | 我耳语。 |
| 1599 | Her dark eyes were full of fear, but she did not speak. | 她的黑眼睛充满恐惧,但她没有说话。 |
| 1600 | I loosened my fingers. | 我放松了手指头。 |
| 1601 | There were red marks on her white skin. | 她的白皮上有红色的痕迹 |
| 1602 | Rachel turned and went upstairs. | 瑞秋转身上楼. |
| 1603 | I followed her, but she was too quick for me. | 我跟踪她,但她对我太快了 |
| 1604 | She closed her door and locked it. | 她把门锁上了 |
| 1605 | As I stood there, I saw myself in a mirror on the wall. | 当我站在那时,我看见自己在墙上的镜子里。 |
| 1606 | There I stood, tall, awkward, white-faced. | 我站在那里,高大,尴尬,白脸。 |
| 1607 | But was it myself or Ambrose standing there? | 是我自己还是安布罗斯站在那里? |
| 1608 | As I lay in bed, I heard the clock strike midnight. | 当我躺在床上时 我听到午夜钟声 |
| 1609 | All fool's day was over. | 愚痴的一天都结束了 |
| 1610 | Chapter 13, Louise and Laburnum Trees. | 第13章,路易丝和拉伯努姆树. |
| 1611 | When I went down to breakfast in the morning, | 当我早上去吃早餐时 |
| 1612 | there was a note for me on the table. | 桌上有张纸条给我 |
| 1613 | It was not from Rachel, but from Louise. | 不是瑞秋送的 而是露易丝送的 |
| 1614 | Dear Philip, I was sorry for you last night. | 亲爱的菲利普 我昨晚为你感到抱歉 |
| 1615 | If you want a friend to talk to, please let me know. | 如果你想找朋友谈谈,请告诉我 |
| 1616 | Louise. | 露易丝 |
| 1617 | At first, I did not want to see Louise, | 一开始,我不想见露易丝 |
| 1618 | but I had not slept all night and I was very unhappy. | 但我整晚没睡,很不高兴 |
| 1619 | Louise knew me well. | 露易丝很了解我 |
| 1620 | I sent her a note asking her to meet me in the church | 我给她寄了张纸条 叫她在教堂见我 |
| 1621 | that morning. | 那天早上,我看见了 |
| 1622 | I had been worried about you for a long time. | 我担心你很久了 |
| 1623 | Louise told me. | 露易丝告诉我的 |
| 1624 | She has deceived you from the beginning. | 她从一开始就欺骗了你 |
| 1625 | I made a mistake. | 我犯了一个错误。 |
| 1626 | But Mrs. Ashley did not. | 但阿什利夫人没有。 |
| 1627 | Louise replied. | 露易丝回答 |
| 1628 | She came here to get the money. | 她来这里拿钱。 |
| 1629 | She stayed until she got it. | 她一直待到拿到的时候 |
| 1630 | That is all. | 就是这样。 |
| 1631 | I don't believe you, I cried. | 我不相信你,我哭了。 |
| 1632 | She came on impulse. | 她冲动了 |
| 1633 | She stayed because she was happy here. | 她留下来是因为她在这里很开心 |
| 1634 | No, she had a plan. | 不,她有一个计划。 |
| 1635 | Louise replied. | 露易丝回答 |
| 1636 | She has been sending money back to Italy all the winter. | 她一直寄钱回意大利整个冬天。 |
| 1637 | She waited until you were 25, | 她等到你25岁 |
| 1638 | but then you made her a present of everything. | 但你却给她做了礼物 |
| 1639 | You made things easy for her. | 你让她变得轻松 |
| 1640 | I know you don't like Rachel, I said. | 我知道你不喜欢瑞秋 我说的 |
| 1641 | That is why you are saying these things. | 所以你才这么说 |
| 1642 | But I have asked her to marry me | 但我已经向她求婚了 |
| 1643 | and I shall go on asking her. | 我会继续问她 |
| 1644 | But she will never marry you, Louise said with a sad smile. | 但她永远不会嫁给你 露易丝以悲伤的微笑说 |
| 1645 | When you gave Mrs. Ashley the document, | 当你把文件交给阿什利夫人时 |
| 1646 | she went straight to my father. | 她直接去找我父亲 |
| 1647 | She asked him if everything now belonged to her. | 她问他现在是否属于她。 |
| 1648 | My father told her that that was true. | 我父亲告诉她,这是真的。 |
| 1649 | But he warned her that if she married again, | 但他警告她 如果她再结婚 |
| 1650 | she would lose the money. | 她会失去钱。 |
| 1651 | She told him she had no plans to marry again. | 她告诉他她没有再结婚的计划. |
| 1652 | But if she marries me, she will lose nothing. | 但如果她嫁给我,她不会失去任何东西。 |
| 1653 | She would not be able to go back to Italy | 她不会回意大利的 |
| 1654 | or send money there, Louise said quietly. | 或者把钱寄到那里 路易丝悄悄地说 |
| 1655 | She looked at me and said, I will go now, Philip. | 她看着我说,我现在就走,菲利普 |
| 1656 | I have upset you deeply. | 我让你很伤心 |
| 1657 | I'm very sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1658 | As I rode home, the rain began to fall heavily. | 当我骑车回家时,雨开始大量降下. |
| 1659 | When I got back, I was cold and wet. | 回来的时候,我冷湿的 |
| 1660 | There was a note from Rachel in my room. | 我房间里有张瑞秋的纸条 |
| 1661 | I have asked Mary Pasco to stay here with me. | 我让玛丽·帕斯科留下来陪我 |
| 1662 | After last night, I cannot be alone with you again. | 昨晚之后 我不能再单独和你在一起了 |
| 1663 | Mary Pasco, the vicar's daughter. | 牧师的女儿玛丽·帕斯科 |
| 1664 | Mary Pasco was a large plain girl. | 玛丽·帕斯科是个普通女孩 |
| 1665 | Rachel and I had often laughed about her. | 瑞秋和我经常嘲笑她 |
| 1666 | I could not believe it, but it was true. | 我不能相信,但这是真的。 |
| 1667 | This was the punishment for my one moment of anger. | 这是对我一时愤怒的惩罚 |
| 1668 | Whenever I was with Rachel, Mary Pasco was there too. | 每次我和瑞秋在一起 玛丽·帕斯科也在场 |
| 1669 | Oh, God, what had I done? | 哦,上帝,我做了什麽? |
| 1670 | By dinnertime, I was feeling very ill. | 吃饭的时候,我感觉很不舒服 |
| 1671 | I went upstairs to my room. | 我上楼去了我的房间。 |
| 1672 | I got into bed and the sheets felt very cold. | 我上床了 床单很冷 |
| 1673 | I hoped that Rachel would come to me, but she did not. | 我希望瑞秋来找我 但她没有 |
| 1674 | In the morning, I tried to dress, but I was too weak. | 早上,我试图穿衣服,但我太软弱了。 |
| 1675 | My neck was stiff and there was a terrible pain | 我的脖子很僵硬,很痛苦 |
| 1676 | in my head. | 在我脑海里 |
| 1677 | When I called for Seacom, he took one look at me | 我打电话叫Seacom的时候,他看着我 |
| 1678 | and hurried out of the room. | 并匆匆离开房间。 |
| 1679 | Then my cousin Rachel was there, her face very white. | 然后我表弟瑞秋在场 她的脸很白 |
| 1680 | I will not hurt you, Rachel, I said. | 我不会伤害你的,瑞秋,我说。 |
| 1681 | Please send Mary Pasco home. | 请送玛丽·帕斯科回家 |
| 1682 | Don't talk now. | 别说话 |
| 1683 | Lie still, Rachel answered. | 躺好,瑞秋回答说 |
| 1684 | Then the room was dark. | 后来房间一片漆黑. |
| 1685 | The doctor came. | 医生来了 |
| 1686 | I was hot, then cold. | 我当时很热,后来很冷 |
| 1687 | I called for Rachel and she held my hand. | 我打电话找瑞秋 她握着我的手 |
| 1688 | I am with you, she said. | 她说,我和你在一起。 |
| 1689 | I closed my eyes. | 我闭上眼睛 |
| 1690 | When I awoke, the room was full of light and warmth. | 醒来时,房间充满了光和温暖. |
| 1691 | How long had I been asleep? | 我睡着多久了? |
| 1692 | Rachel was sitting near my bed. | 瑞秋坐在我床边 |
| 1693 | I put my hand to my face. | 我把手放在脸上 |
| 1694 | I have grown a beard, I said. | 我说我长了胡子 |
| 1695 | I began to laugh. | 我开始笑了 |
| 1696 | At once, Rachel was holding a glass to my lips. | 一次,瑞秋拿着杯子在我的嘴唇。 |
| 1697 | She made me drink the bitter liquid. | 她让我喝苦液 |
| 1698 | Have you sent Mary Pasco away? | 你送玛丽·帕斯科走了吗? |
| 1699 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1700 | Rachel looked surprised. | 瑞秋看起来很惊讶 |
| 1701 | She went away five weeks ago, she answered. | 她五个星期前就走了 她回答 |
| 1702 | You have been so ill that you nearly died. | 你生病了,差点就死了 |
| 1703 | The doctors could not help you. | 医生帮不了你 |
| 1704 | Your strength and my medicines saved you. | 你的力量和我的药救了你 |
| 1705 | I lay there with her hand in mine. | 我躺在那 与她的手在我的手。 |
| 1706 | I could not speak. | 我不能说话。 |
| 1707 | Five weeks had passed and I could remember nothing. | 5个星期过去了,我什么都记不起来。 |
| 1708 | Only that Rachel and I had been married | 只有瑞秋和我结过婚 |
| 1709 | on the day before my birthday. | 在我的生日前的一天, |
| 1710 | We had kept our marriage a secret. | 我们的婚姻一直保密 |
| 1711 | But in two months' time, Rachel would be out of mourning | 但两个月后,瑞秋就会丧命了 |
| 1712 | and we would be able to tell everyone. | 我们可以告诉大家。 |
| 1713 | I was very weak for a long time. | 我曾经很软弱 |
| 1714 | But the weather was good | 但天气不错 |
| 1715 | and I was soon able to go into the garden. | 我很快就能进入花园了 |
| 1716 | The workmen had been busy for many months. | 工人已经忙了好几个月了。 |
| 1717 | They had dug out the ground | 他们挖出地面 |
| 1718 | to make the sunken water garden. | 以造为沉水园. |
| 1719 | It was very deep, but it was not yet finished. | 它非常深,但尚未完成。 |
| 1720 | Yellow flowers hung on the laburnum trees | 黄花挂在烧烤树上 |
| 1721 | that Rachel had planted. | 瑞秋栽赃的 |
| 1722 | I remembered the laburnum tree at the Villa Sangaletti | 我记得桑加莱蒂别墅的腊肠树 |
| 1723 | and the green poisonous seeds lying under it. | 和它下面的绿色有毒种子。 |
| 1724 | That evening, as Rachel and I were drinking artesana, | 那天晚上,当瑞秋和我喝马先蒿时, |
| 1725 | I said, I heard something strange today. | 我说,我今天听到奇怪的声音 |
| 1726 | Secombe told me you were going back to Florence. | Secombe告诉我你要回佛罗伦萨 |
| 1727 | I thought you had sold the villa. | 我以为你把别墅卖了 |
| 1728 | No, I have enough money to keep it now. | 不,我现在有足够的钱留着它。 |
| 1729 | I shall probably stay there for the winter. | 我大概会呆在那里过冬 |
| 1730 | Perhaps you could visit me in the spring. | 也许你可以在春天来看我 |
| 1731 | Visit you, I repeated. | 拜访你,我重复一遍。 |
| 1732 | But a husband should be with his wife always. | 但丈夫应该总是和妻子在一起 |
| 1733 | Rachel sat very still. | 瑞秋静静地坐着 |
| 1734 | Your wife? | 你妻子吗? |
| 1735 | Oh, God, Philip, she whispered. | 哦,上帝,菲利普,她低语了。 |
| 1736 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1737 | We're not married. | 我们还没结婚 |
| 1738 | But we are, I said. | 但是,我说,我们是。 |
| 1739 | I remember clearly. | 我清楚地记得 |
| 1740 | But as I spoke, the pain returned to my head. | 但当我说话时,痛苦又回到了我的头上。 |
| 1741 | I suddenly knew that our marriage was a dream. | 我突然知道我们的婚姻是梦 |
| 1742 | Why didn't you let me die? | 你为什么不让我死? |
| 1743 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 1744 | I cannot live here alone. | 我不能一个人住 |
| 1745 | I cannot. | 我没办法 |
| 1746 | I looked at her face. | 我看着她的脸。 |
| 1747 | Give me a few weeks. | 给我几周时间 |
| 1748 | Only a few weeks, I said. | 我说只有几周 |
| 1749 | She did not reply. | 她没有答复。 |
| 1750 | Chapter 14, what is the truth? | 第十四章 事实是什么? |
| 1751 | The summer came, but Rachel did not speak of leaving. | 夏天来了,但瑞秋没有说要离开。 |
| 1752 | I became stronger. | 我变强了 |
| 1753 | But sometimes the terrible pain in my head came back | 但有时我头上的可怕痛苦又回来了 |
| 1754 | and I could not think clearly. | 我无法想清楚 |
| 1755 | But I told Rachel nothing about it. | 但我没告诉瑞秋 |
| 1756 | Then Rachel began to drive into the town | 然后瑞秋开始开车进城 |
| 1757 | two or three times a week. | 一周两三次 |
| 1758 | When I asked her about these visits, | 当我问她这些访问, |
| 1759 | she told me that she had a lot of business to do. | 她告诉我她有很多事情要做 |
| 1760 | One day, when Rachel was busy at home, | 有一天,当Rachel在家忙着的时候, |
| 1761 | I rode into the town alone. | 我一个人进城的 |
| 1762 | It was Saturday and the streets were full of people. | 当时是星期六,街上到处都是人。 |
| 1763 | As I walked slowly through the town, | 当我慢慢地穿过小镇时, |
| 1764 | a man came out of an inn. | 一个男人从旅馆出来 |
| 1765 | He stood in the doorway for a moment, | 他站在门口一会儿, |
| 1766 | looking up and down the street. | 仰望上下街道. |
| 1767 | It was Rinaldi. | 这是里纳迪。 |
| 1768 | That evening, as Rachel was going up to her room | 当Rachel去她房间的时候 |
| 1769 | after dinner, I stopped her. | 晚饭后,我阻止了她。 |
| 1770 | How long has Rinaldi been in the town? | 里纳尔迪在镇上多久了? |
| 1771 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1772 | Why is he here? | 他为什么在这里? |
| 1773 | Because he is my friend, Rachel answered. | 因为他是我的朋友,瑞秋回答。 |
| 1774 | I know you hate him and do not want him here. | 我知道你讨厌他,不想让他来 |
| 1775 | Ambrose was jealous of him. | 安布罗斯嫉妒他 |
| 1776 | Are you too? | 你也是吗? |
| 1777 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 1778 | 我恨Rinaldi 因为他爱你 | |
| 1779 | Send him away. | 让他走 |
| 1780 | Certainly not, she said. | 当然不是,她说。 |
| 1781 | I need him. | и惠璶 |
| 1782 | I will have him here if I wish. | 如果我愿意,我会让他在这里。 |
| 1783 | The house is mine. | 这房子是我的 |
| 1784 | In my anger, I took a step towards her. | 我愤怒地走向她一步 |
| 1785 | Don't touch me, she cried. | 别碰我,她哭了 |
| 1786 | That is how Ambrose behaved. | 安布罗斯就是这样表现的 |
| 1787 | I can't suffer it again. | 复不能受诸苦. |
| 1788 | I turned away. | 我转身离开。 |
| 1789 | If you want to see Rinaldi, ask him here, I said. | 你要是想见Rinaldi,就问问他,我说 |
| 1790 | Don't go secretly into the town to meet him. | 别秘密进城见他. |
| 1791 | And so Rinaldi came to stay in the house. | 于是里纳第来住家. |
| 1792 | He behaved politely, but I could not bear | 他有礼貌,但我受不了 |
| 1793 | to see them together. | 一起看他们 |
| 1794 | They always spoke in Italian, | 他们总是说意大利语, |
| 1795 | and she looked at him all the time. | 她一直看着他 |
| 1796 | Food seemed to have no taste now. | 食物似乎没有味道了 |
| 1797 | The tisana I drank with him in the evenings tasted bitter. | 我晚上和他一起喝的蒂萨娜味道很苦 |
| 1798 | Then the fever returned again. | 然后又发烧了 |
| 1799 | I was sick and too weak to stand. | 我病了,太虚弱,无法站立。 |
| 1800 | I had to stay in bed for a few days. | 我必须在床上呆几天 |
| 1801 | When I was better again, | 当我又好起来的时候 |
| 1802 | Rachel told me that Rinaldi had gone back to Italy. | 瑞秋告诉我,里纳尔迪已经回到了意大利. |
| 1803 | When are you going there? | 你什么时候去? |
| 1804 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1805 | Rachel没有答复。 | |
| 1806 | A day or two later, a letter arrived | 一两天后,有一封信到了 |
| 1807 | for Rachel in Rinaldi's handwriting. | 瑞秋的笔迹 |
| 1808 | As I drank tisana with Rachel that evening, | 那天晚上我和瑞秋喝茶时 |
| 1809 | I saw the letter on her desk. | 我看见她桌上的信了 |
| 1810 | Was it a love letter? | 是情书吗? |
| 1811 | I had to know. | 我必须知道。 |
| 1812 | That night, when Rachel was in bed, | 当Rachel在床上的那晚 |
| 1813 | I crept into her sitting room and searched the desk. | 我潜入她的客厅 搜查了桌子 |
| 1814 | The letter was not there. | 信不在那边 |
| 1815 | But in one small drawer, I found an envelope. | 但是在一个小抽屉里 我找到一个信封 |
| 1816 | Inside it was some small green seeds. | 里面有些绿色的小种子 |
| 1817 | They were laburnum seeds, | 他们是烧烤种子, |
| 1818 | poisonous to animals and to men. | 对动物和男人有毒 |
| 1819 | I put back the envelope and returned to my room. | 我把信封放回房间 |
| 1820 | There were two bottles of medicine on the table. | 当时桌上有两瓶药. |
| 1821 | I poured the medicines out of the window. | 我把药从窗户里倒出来 |
| 1822 | Then I went downstairs. | 然后我下楼 |
| 1823 | The cups from which we had drunk our tisana | 我们喝茶那杯的酒 |
| 1824 | had not been washed. | 没有被冲洗。 |
| 1825 | Did the liquid in my cup have a bitter taste? | 我杯子里的液体有苦味吗? |
| 1826 | I could not be sure. | 我无法确定 |
| 1827 | I went to bed and lay there thinking. | 我去睡觉 躺在那里思考。 |
| 1828 | I was not angry, but I was very unhappy. | 我没有生气 但我很不高兴 |
| 1829 | I remembered Ambrose's words. | 我记得安布罗斯的话 |
| 1830 | Are they trying to poison me? | 他们想毒死我吗? |
| 1831 | Rachel has won. | 瑞秋赢了 |
| 1832 | I am dying. | 我快没命了 |
| 1833 | The following day was Sunday. | 次日为周日. |
| 1834 | Rachel and I went to church as usual. | 瑞秋和我像往常一样去教堂 |
| 1835 | As she sat beside me, her face was calm and happy. | 她坐在我旁边的时候 她的脸很平静和快乐 |
| 1836 | I wished I could hate her, but I could not. | 我希望我能恨她, 但我不能。 |
| 1837 | After church, Rachel went to speak to Mary Pascoe. | 教堂结束后,瑞秋前往玛丽·帕斯科(Mary Pasco)演讲. |
| 1838 | A workman came up to me and said, | 有个工人来找我说 |
| 1839 | Excuse me, Mr. Ashley, but I wanted to warn you. | 对不起,阿什利先生, 但我想警告你。 |
| 1840 | Don't walk on the new bridge over the sunken garden. | 不要在新桥上走过沉没的花园. |
| 1841 | It is not finished yet. | 它尚未完成。 |
| 1842 | Anyone walking on it would fall and break their neck. | 上面的人会摔断脖子 |
| 1843 | Thank you, I said. | 谢谢,我说。 |
| 1844 | I will remember. | 我会记得的 |
| 1845 | At dinner, Rachel was kinder than she had been | 吃晚饭的时候,瑞秋比她还善良 |
| 1846 | for a long time. | 长久以来 |
| 1847 | She talked about Florence. | 她谈到佛罗伦萨。 |
| 1848 | She said she would look for a stone statue there | 她说她会在那里寻找一个石雕 |
| 1849 | to make a fountain for the sunken garden. | 为沉没的花园做喷泉 |
| 1850 | She made tisana as usual, but I refused to drink it. | 她像往常一样做了蒂萨娜 但我拒绝喝 |
| 1851 | I would never again drink anything she gave me. | 我再也不会喝她给我的东西了 |
| 1852 | But it is good for you, Philip, she said. | 但对你有好处 菲利普 她说 |
| 1853 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 1854 | You drink it. | 你来喝吧 |
| 1855 | I have drunk mine already, Rachel said. | 我已经喝醉了,瑞秋说。 |
| 1856 | I will pour this away. | 我把这个倒掉 |
| 1857 | We talked together for half an hour or so, | 我们聊了半小时左右, |
| 1858 | and then Rachel said, | 然后瑞秋说, |
| 1859 | I think I shall walk for a little. | 我想我该走走 |
| 1860 | I want to look at the sunken garden. | 欲观沉园. |
| 1861 | Will you come with me, Philip? | 你会跟我走吗,菲利普? |
| 1862 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 1863 | Take care, Rachel, I said. | 保重,瑞秋,我说 |
| 1864 | Of what? | 对什么? |
| 1865 | She answered with a smile. | 她笑着回答 |
| 1866 | There is no danger here, Philip. | 这里没有危险,菲利普。 |
| 1867 | I sat by the window until it was almost dark. | 我坐在窗边直到天黑 |
| 1868 | Rachel had not returned. | 瑞秋没有回来。 |
| 1869 | At last I ran out of the house | 我终于跑出了房子 |
| 1870 | and down to the sunken garden. | 并下沉的花园。 |
| 1871 | The bridge was broken. | 桥断了 |
| 1872 | My cousin Rachel lay on the ground below. | 我的表弟瑞秋躺在地上,躺在下面。 |
| 1873 | I climbed down and held her hands in mine. | 我爬下来 握住她的手 |
| 1874 | They were cold. | 他们很冷 |
| 1875 | Rachel, I said. | 瑞秋,我说的。 |
| 1876 | She opened her eyes and I thought she knew me. | 她睁开了眼睛,我以为她认识我 |
| 1877 | But she called me Ambrose. | 但她叫我安布罗斯 |
| 1878 | I held her hands until she died. | 我牵着她的手直到她死了。 |
| 1879 | You know now who killed Rachel. | 你知道是谁杀了瑞秋 |
| 1880 | But how did Ambrose die? | 但安布罗斯是怎么死的? |
| 1881 | Did Rachel kill him? | 瑞秋杀了他吗? |
| 1882 | I shall go on asking myself that question | 我继续问自己这个问题 |
| 1883 | until the day I die. | 直到我死的时候 |
| 1884 | I live alone now. | 我现在一个人住 |
| 1885 | I'm a young man, but I think only of the past. | 我是一个年轻人,但我只想到过去。 |
| 1886 | The two people I loved are dead. | 我爱的两个人都死了 |
| 1887 | I have an empty life in front of me. | 我身前空无生. |
| 1888 | That is my punishment. | 这是我的惩罚。 |
| 1889 | And it is worse than death. | 这比死亡还糟糕 |
该视频共有字幕 1889 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P14 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p14 14.The Street Lawyer - Learn English (P14)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 0:05 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 0:09 | Mr. pointed at the dynamite around his waist. | 先生指着腰部周围的炸药。 |
| 0:13 | I pull this, he said, and we die. | 我拉了这个,他说,我们死了。 |
| 0:18 | The old black man got into the elevator behind me. | 那个老黑人进了我后面的电梯 |
| 0:22 | He smelled of smoke and cheap wine and life on the streets without soap. | 他闻到烟味和廉价的葡萄酒,在街上没有肥皂的生活. |
| 0:27 | His beard and hair were half gray and very dirty. | 他的胡子和头发是半灰色和非常脏的. |
| 0:31 | He was wearing sunglasses and a long dirty coat hung down to his knees. | 他戴着墨镜和长长的脏外套吊在膝盖上. |
| 0:36 | He looked fat, probably because he had all his clothes on. | 他看起来很胖 可能是因为他穿了所有的衣服 |
| 0:41 | In the winter in Washington the street people wear all their clothes all the time. | 在华盛顿的冬天 街上的人总是穿着他们的衣服 |
展开字幕全文（2102 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 2 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 3 | Mr. pointed at the dynamite around his waist. | 先生指着腰部周围的炸药。 |
| 4 | I pull this, he said, and we die. | 我拉了这个,他说,我们死了。 |
| 5 | The old black man got into the elevator behind me. | 那个老黑人进了我后面的电梯 |
| 6 | He smelled of smoke and cheap wine and life on the streets without soap. | 他闻到烟味和廉价的葡萄酒,在街上没有肥皂的生活. |
| 7 | His beard and hair were half gray and very dirty. | 他的胡子和头发是半灰色和非常脏的. |
| 8 | He was wearing sunglasses and a long dirty coat hung down to his knees. | 他戴着墨镜和长长的脏外套吊在膝盖上. |
| 9 | He looked fat, probably because he had all his clothes on. | 他看起来很胖 可能是因为他穿了所有的衣服 |
| 10 | In the winter in Washington the street people wear all their clothes all the time. | 在华盛顿的冬天 街上的人总是穿着他们的衣服 |
| 11 | They can't leave any of their clothes at home because they don't have a home. | 他们不能因为没有家而把衣服留在家里. |
| 12 | The old man didn't belong here. | 老头子不属于这里 |
| 13 | Everything here was expensive. | 这里的一切都是昂贵的。 |
| 14 | The 400 lawyers in the building who all worked for Drake and Sweeney were paid an unbelievable amount of money. | 大楼里的400名律师,他们都为德雷克和斯威尼工作,他们得到一笔不可思议的钱. |
| 15 | I knew that because I was a Drake and Sweeney lawyer myself. | 我知道,因为我是德雷克和斯威尼的律师 |
| 16 | The elevator stopped at six. | 电梯停在六点 |
| 17 | The man hadn't pushed an elevator button. | 他没有按电梯按钮 |
| 18 | When I stepped out and turned right he followed me. | 当我走出去右转时 他跟着我 |
| 19 | I pushed the heavy wooden door of a big meeting room. | 我推了大会议室的重型木门 |
| 20 | There were eight lawyers at the table inside and they all looked surprised. | 里面有八位律师 他们看起来都很惊讶 |
| 21 | They were looking behind me so I turned. | 他们看着我的身后 所以我转身了 |
| 22 | My friend from the elevator was standing there. | 电梯里的朋友就站在那里 |
| 23 | He was pointing a gun at me. | 他用枪指着我 |
| 24 | Put that gun down, said one of the lawyers at the table. | 把枪放下 说有位律师在场 |
| 25 | 他的名字是Rafter。 | |
| 26 | He was a hard man in a courtroom, maybe the hardest lawyer that Drake and Sweeney had. | 他在法庭里是个硬汉 可能是德雷克和斯威尼手下最难的律师 |
| 27 | Suddenly a shot hit the ceiling. | 突然一枪击中天花板。 |
| 28 | Rafter's eyes opened wide and his mouth shut. | Rafter睁开眼睛,闭上嘴。 |
| 29 | Lock the door, the man said to me. | 锁上门,那个人对我说。 |
| 30 | I locked the door of the meeting room. | 我把会议室的门锁上了 |
| 31 | Stand against the wall. | 站在墙上 |
| 32 | We all stood against the wall. | 我们都站在墙上。 |
| 33 | The man took off his dirty coat and put it carefully on the large expensive table in the center of the room. | 男子脱下脏衣,小心地放在房间中央的大贵台上. |
| 34 | He had five or six red sticks around his waist tied there with string. | 他的腰围着五六根红棍,用绳子绑着。 |
| 35 | I had never seen dynamite before but they looked like dynamite to me. | 我以前从未见过炸药 但在我看来就像炸药 |
| 36 | I wanted to run and hope for a bad shot when he fired at me. | 我想逃跑 希望他朝我开枪时枪法不好 |
| 37 | But my legs were like water. | 但我的腿就像水一样 |
| 38 | Some of the lawyers were shaking with fear and making noises like scared animals. | 部分律师因恐惧而颤抖,发出类似惊恐动物的噪音. |
| 39 | Please be quiet, said the man calmly. | 请安静,他说他冷静。 |
| 40 | Then he took a long yellow rope and a knife from the pocket of his pants. | 之后他从裤子口袋里拿了一条长长的黄色绳子和一把刀. |
| 41 | You, he said to me, tie them up. | 你,他说,把他们绑起来。 |
| 42 | Rafter站出来 | |
| 43 | Listen friend, he said, what do you want? | 听着,朋友,他说,你想要什么? |
| 44 | The second shot went into the wall behind Rafter's ear. | 第二枪射进了Rafter耳朵后面的墙上. |
| 45 | Do not call me friend, said the man. | 别叫我朋友,他说的 |
| 46 | What would you like us to call you? | 你想我们怎么称呼你? |
| 47 | I asked him quietly. | 我悄悄地问他 |
| 48 | Call me mister. | 叫我先生来 |
| 49 | I tied the eight lawyers with the yellow rope. | 我用黄绳子绑了八位律师 |
| 50 | 其中一个叫Barry Nuzzo 是我的朋友 | |
| 51 | We were the same age, 32, and we had started at Drake and Sweeney on the same day. | 我们同龄,32岁 我们从德雷克和斯威尼开始 |
| 52 | Only our marriages were different. | 只有我们的婚姻不同 |
| 53 | His was successful and mine wasn't. | 他成功了,而我却失败了 |
| 54 | He had three kids, Claire and I didn't have any. | 他有三个孩子,克莱尔和我都没有 |
| 55 | I looked at Barry and he looked at me. | 我看着巴里,他看着我。 |
| 56 | I knew we were both thinking about Barry's kids. | 我知道我们都在想Barry的孩子 |
| 57 | We could hear police cars outside and noises as the police entered the building. | 我们听到外面的警车和噪音 当警察进入大楼。 |
| 58 | Mister pointed at the dynamite around his waist. | 先生指着腰部周围的炸药 |
| 59 | I pulled this, he said, and we died. | 他说我拉了这个 我们死了 |
| 60 | For a second we all looked at each other, nine white boys and Mister. | 一秒钟 我们都看着对方, 9个白人男孩和先生。 |
| 61 | I thought of all those terrible shootings you read about in the newspapers. | 我想到了你在报纸上看到的那些可怕的枪击事件 |
| 62 | A crazy worker returns to work after lunch with a gun and kills everybody in his office. | 一个疯狂的工人在午餐后带着枪回来工作,并杀死了办公室里的所有人. |
| 63 | There had been killings at fast food restaurants and playgrounds too. | 在快餐店和游乐场也有杀人事件。 |
| 64 | And those dead people were children or honest workers. | 那些死人是孩子或诚实的工人。 |
| 65 | Who would care about us? | 谁在乎我们? |
| 66 | We were lawyers. | 我们是律师。 |
| 67 | Time passed. | 时间流逝。 |
| 68 | What did you eat for lunch today? | 你今天午饭吃什么了? |
| 69 | Mister asked me, breaking a long silence. | 先生问我,打破了漫长的沉默。 |
| 70 | He spoke clearly and from the sound of his voice he had had a good education. | 他说话清晰,从他的声音中他受过良好的教育。 |
| 71 | He hadn't always been on the streets. | 他并不总是在街头。 |
| 72 | I had chicken and salad, I said, surprised. | 我有鸡肉和沙拉, 我说,惊讶。 |
| 73 | Alone? | 一个人? |
| 74 | No, I met a friend. | 不,我遇到了一个朋友。 |
| 75 | How much did it cost for both of you? | 你们俩花了多少钱? |
| 76 | Thirty dollars? | 三十块? |
| 77 | Mister didn't like that. | 先生不喜欢这样 |
| 78 | Thirty dollars, he repeated, for two people? | 30美元,他重复,两个人? |
| 79 | You know what I had for lunch? | 你知道我午餐吃什么了吗? |
| 80 | No, I had soup, free soup from a shelter and I was glad to get it. | 不,我有汤,免费的汤 从避难所,我很高兴得到它。 |
| 81 | You could feed a hundred of my friends for thirty dollars, you know that? | 你可以用30美元养活我一百个朋友 |
| 82 | Yes, Mister. | 是,先生,请说 |
| 83 | Call your boss. | 打电话给你的老板。 |
| 84 | There was a phone on the table. | 桌上有电话 |
| 85 | I called Arthur Jacobs. | 我打电话给亚瑟・雅各布斯。 |
| 86 | Eight hundred lawyers worked for Drake and Sweeney around the world. | 全世界800名律师为德雷克和斯威尼工作. |
| 87 | But at seventy-nine, Jacobs was the oldest of the partners here in Washington. | 但在79岁时,雅各布斯是华盛顿最年长的合伙人. |
| 88 | He answered at the first ring of the phone. | 他在电话的第一环接了电话 |
| 89 | Mister Jacobs? | 雅各布斯先生吗? |
| 90 | Michael, are you okay? | 迈克尔,你没事吧? |
| 91 | Wonderful, I said. | 我说很棒 |
| 92 | What does he want from us? | 他想从我们这里得到什么? |
| 93 | I spoke to the man. | 我和那个人谈过了 |
| 94 | What do you want, Mister? | 你想怎样,先生? |
| 95 | Soup, with bread, said the man. | 汤 面包 那个人说 |
| 96 | Get it from the shelter at L Street and Seventeenth. | 从L街和17街的避难所拿来 |
| 97 | They put a lot of vegetables in the soup there. | 他们在汤里放了很多蔬菜 |
| 98 | One soup with bread, I said into the phone. | 一汤加面包,我说在电话里。 |
| 99 | No, said the man. | 不,那个人说。 |
| 100 | Get soup and bread for all of us. | 给大家拿汤和面包 |
| 101 | Mister Jacobs, I said. | 雅各布斯先生,我说。 |
| 102 | I heard, I can hear him. | 我听见了,我能听见他 |
| 103 | A shelter for street people does carry-outs? | 街头流浪汉的避难所会搬走吗? |
| 104 | Mister Jacobs, please, just do it. | 雅各布斯先生,请,就做到这一点。 |
| 105 | He has a gun and dynamite. | 他有枪和炸药。 |
| 106 | I put the phone down. | 我把电话放下了 |
| 107 | You, said the man. | 你说的那个人 |
| 108 | He was talking to me. | 他在跟我说话 |
| 109 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 110 | Michael Brock. | 迈克尔·布鲁克 |
| 111 | How much money did you earn last year? | 你去年赚了多少钱? |
| 112 | Don't lie. | 别撒谎 |
| 113 | I thought quickly. | и稱е翴 |
| 114 | I didn't lie. | 我没有撒谎 |
| 115 | A hundred and twenty thousand. | 十万两千. |
| 116 | He didn't like that. | 他不喜欢这样 |
| 117 | How much did you give to poor people? | 你给了穷人多少钱? |
| 118 | I don't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 119 | My wife does that. | 我妻子会这么做的 |
| 120 | Thank you, Mister Brock. | 谢谢你,布洛克先生 |
| 121 | Mister pointed the gun at the other lawyers. | 先生用枪指着其他律师 |
| 122 | He asked all of them the same questions. | 他问了所有的问题 |
| 123 | Nate Malamud, the only partner in the room, earned more than a million dollars. | 房内唯一的合伙人内特·马拉穆德(Nate Malamud)挣得超过一百万美元. |
| 124 | More than a million? | 超过一百万? |
| 125 | Mister said to him. | 先生对他说了 |
| 126 | I know you. | 我认识你 |
| 127 | You walk past me when I sit on the sidewalk every morning. | 每天早上我坐在人行道上的时候 你都经过我 |
| 128 | You never give me any money. | 你从来没有给我任何钱。 |
| 129 | Why can't you help poor people, homeless people? | 为什么你不能帮助穷人,无家可归的人? |
| 130 | Nate was a big man with white hair. | 内特是个长白头发的大男人 |
| 131 | He had been with Drake and Sweeney for thirty years. | 他和德雷克和斯威尼在一起30年了 |
| 132 | He was red in the face with embarrassment now. | 他脸红 尴尬了。 |
| 133 | I'm sorry, he said. | 对不起,他说。 |
| 134 | Who did the eviction? | 驱逐行动是谁干的? |
| 135 | Said Mister, suddenly. | 说先生,突然。 |
| 136 | And again. | 再来一次 |
| 137 | Who did the eviction? | 驱逐行动是谁干的? |
| 138 | Nobody spoke. | 没有人说话。 |
| 139 | None of us understood him. | 我们都不理解他 |
| 140 | But Mister wasn't looking for an answer. | 但先生不是在寻找答案 |
| 141 | He looked out the window. | 他看着窗外 |
| 142 | Maybe he was thinking. | 也许他在想 |
| 143 | Maybe he was dreaming. | 也许他在做梦 |
| 144 | Maybe he was watching the police out there. | 也许他在看警察 |
| 145 | Our soup and bread arrived half an hour later. | 我们的汤和面包半小时后到 |
| 146 | There was a knock on the door and somebody outside shouted through the door. | 有人敲门,外面有人喊门 |
| 147 | Your food! | 你的饭! |
| 148 | Mister shouted back. | 先生大叫回来。 |
| 149 | If I see a policeman out there, I'll kill these men. | 如果我看到一个警察在那里, 我会杀了这些人。 |
| 150 | Then he pointed the gun at my head. | 然后他用枪指着我的头 |
| 151 | The two of us walked slowly to the door. | 两人慢慢走到门口. |
| 152 | Unlock the door and open it very slowly. | 把门打开,慢慢打开 |
| 153 | Mister said. | 先生说。 |
| 154 | There was nobody outside. | 外面没人 |
| 155 | The food was on the floor near the door. | 食物就在门附近的地板上。 |
| 156 | As I stepped outside and bent down to pick it up, I heard a shout. | 当我走到外面,弯下腰去捡的时候,我听到一声叫喊。 |
| 157 | Stay down! | 别动! |
| 158 | A policeman stepped quickly out of the office opposite and shot Mister through the head. | 一名警察迅速走出对面的办公室,朝先生的头部开枪。 |
| 159 | Mister fell without a sound and my face was covered in blood. | 先生跌倒没有声音,我的脸被血淋淋。 |
| 160 | Whose blood? | 谁的血? |
| 161 | Mister was lying on the floor. | 先生躺在地板上。 |
| 162 | Half his head had gone. | 半个头都不见了 |
| 163 | But the sunglasses still covered one eye. | 但太阳镜仍覆盖着一只眼睛. |
| 164 | His hands were nowhere near the dynamite. | 他的手没有靠近炸药 |
| 165 | Policemen came running from all the offices. | 警察从所有办公室跑来 |
| 166 | Are you hurt? | 你受伤了吗? |
| 167 | One of them asked me. | 其中一个问我。 |
| 168 | I didn't know. | иぃ笵 |
| 169 | I couldn't see. | 我看不见 |
| 170 | There was blood on my face and shirt and a liquid that, I discovered later, was part of Mister's brain. | 我的脸和衬衫上有血 和一种液体,我后来发现, 是先生大脑的一部分。 |
| 171 | 第二章. Chapter. | |
| 172 | 德文·哈代(英语:Devon Hardy). | |
| 173 | Who did the eviction? | 驱逐行动是谁干的? |
| 174 | Mister had asked. | 先生问过了 |
| 175 | But I guess he already knew the answer to that. | 但我猜他已经知道答案了 |
| 176 | A policeman led me to the first floor of the building where friends and family and doctors were waiting. | 一名警察带我到大楼一楼,那里有朋友、家人和医生。 |
| 177 | The doctors crowded around. | 医生挤满了 |
| 178 | But where was my wife? | 我妻子呢? 我老婆呢? 刚来的时候 |
| 179 | Six hours in a room with a gunman and she hadn't come to see me. | 和枪手在房间里6小时 她没来看我 |
| 180 | It was funny, really, because my wife, Claire, was a doctor herself at one of the biggest hospitals in Washington. | 这很有趣,真的, 因为我的妻子,克莱尔, 是医生自己 在华盛顿最大的医院之一。 |
| 181 | I lay on a table for ten minutes while doctors examined me to make sure I was all right. | 我躺在桌子上十分钟 医生检查我以确保我没事 |
| 182 | Then my secretary, Polly, arrived. | 我的秘书波莉来了 |
| 183 | There were tears in her eyes as she put her arms around me. | 她用手臂抱住我时 眼睛流着眼泪 |
| 184 | Where's Claire? | 克莱尔呢? |
| 185 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 186 | I called the hospital. | 我给医院打了电话 |
| 187 | She's working. | 她还在工作 |
| 188 | Polly knew there wasn't much left of the marriage. | 波莉知道婚姻没有留下多少 |
| 189 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 190 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 191 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 192 | I'll take you home. | 我带你回家 |
| 193 | I was pleased someone was telling me what to do. | 我很高兴有人告诉我该怎么做。 |
| 194 | My thoughts came into my head slowly. | 我脑子里想的很慢 |
| 195 | It was like I was under water. | 就像我在水下一样 |
| 196 | We left the Drake and Sweeney building by a back door. | 我们离开德雷克和斯威尼大楼后门。 |
| 197 | There were police cars everywhere and ambulances and television vans, even a fire truck. | 到处都是警车 救护车和电视车 甚至消防车 |
| 198 | I'm alive. | 我还活着 |
| 199 | I'm alive, I realized, smiling for the first time. | 我还活着,我意识到,第一次微笑。 |
| 200 | I'm alive. | 我还活着 |
| 201 | I looked up to heaven and said a very big thank you. | 我仰望天堂,并说 非常感谢你。 |
| 202 | When I got home to our apartment on Peace Street in Georgetown, Claire wasn't there. | 当我回到乔治敦和平街的公寓时 克莱尔不在 |
| 203 | I sat in the empty apartment and thought about her. | 我坐在空公寓里 想着她 |
| 204 | We had met the week after I moved to Washington. | 我搬到华盛顿后一周我们见过面 |
| 205 | I was just out of Yale with a great job. | 我刚刚离开耶鲁大学 工作很出色 |
| 206 | She came from one of America's oldest families. | 她来自美国最古老的家庭之一. |
| 207 | We were in love. | 我们恋爱了 |
| 208 | We got married. | 我们结婚了。 |
| 209 | But Drake and Sweeney make you work very hard the first year. | 但德雷克和斯威尼让你第一年很努力工作 |
| 210 | I worked fifteen hours a day, six days a week. | 我每天工作15小时,每周工作6天。 |
| 211 | I saw Claire on Sundays and we went out together when I wasn't too tired. | 星期天我见到克莱尔,我还没累的时候就一起出去了 |
| 212 | For the last five years I had worked about two hundred hours a month. | 过去五年来,我每月工作约200小时。 |
| 213 | That's eight hours every day for six days with two or three hours on Sunday. | 每天八小时六天,星期天两三个小时。 |
| 214 | But young lawyers at Drake and Sweeney don't complain about long hours. | 但德雷克和斯威尼的年轻律师并不抱怨长时间. |
| 215 | Fewer than one in ten become partners and everybody wants to be that one in ten | 不到十分之一成为合伙人 每个人都想成为十分之一 |
| 216 | because you earn at least a million dollars a year. | 因为你每年至少挣一百万 |
| 217 | Claire was good about it for the first few months. | 克莱尔在最初的几个月里表现得很好. |
| 218 | But then she got tired of having a husband who was never there and I didn't blame her. | 但后来她厌倦了有一个丈夫 从不在那里,我没有责怪她。 |
| 219 | There are a lot of divorces at Drake and Sweeney. | 德雷克和斯威尼有很多离婚案 |
| 220 | Long hours at work, each hour paid for by a client, are more important than a happy wife. | 工作时间长,每个小时由客户支付报酬,比幸福的妻子更重要. |
| 221 | By the end of our first year together Claire was unhappy and we weren't talking together very much. | 我们在一起的第一年末 克莱尔很不高兴 我们不是经常聊天 |
| 222 | She decided to go to medical school and I thought that was a great idea. | 她决定去医学院 我觉得这是个好主意 |
| 223 | Drake and Sweeney were telling me that I was a possible future partner. | 德雷克和斯威尼告诉我 我可能是未来的搭档 |
| 224 | I just had to work even harder. | 我只是不得不更努力地工作。 |
| 225 | When Claire was studying I didn't feel so guilty about that. | 克莱尔在学习时,我对此不觉得内疚. |
| 226 | But Claire didn't just study. | 但克莱尔并不只是学习. |
| 227 | She worked unbelievably long hours. | 她工作的时间太长了 |
| 228 | She had decided she wanted to be a great doctor. | 她决定想成为一位伟大的医生。 |
| 229 | Soon we were playing a crazy game called I Can Work Harder Than You | 不久,我们玩了一场疯狂的游戏,叫做"我可以比你更努力工作" |
| 230 | and another game called My Job Is More Important Than Your Job Because I'm a Doctor Lawyer. | 还有一个叫"我的工作比你的工作更重要"的游戏 因为我是一名医生律师 |
| 231 | My boss, Arthur Jacobs, of course, was on my team. | 我的老板,亚瑟・雅各布斯,当然, 我的团队。 |
| 232 | He had become a partner in Drake and Sweeney at the age of 30, the youngest ever partner. | 他30岁时成为德雷克和斯威尼的搭档,是有史以来最年轻的搭档. |
| 233 | And he would soon be the oldest ever working partner. | 他很快就会成为有史以来最年长的工作伙伴 |
| 234 | The law was his life. | 法律就是他的生命 |
| 235 | All three of his divorced wives could tell you that. | 他三个离婚的妻子都可以告诉你 |
| 236 | I woke up suddenly. | 我突然醒来 |
| 237 | I had fallen asleep in an armchair at the apartment and Claire was sitting in a chair next to me. | 我睡在公寓的扶手椅上 克莱尔坐在我旁边的椅子上 |
| 238 | Where were you today? | 你今天跑到哪里去了? 说吧! |
| 239 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 240 | At the hospital. | 在医院 |
| 241 | Nine of us are in a room with a crazy man and a gun for six hours. | 我们九个人在一个房间里 和一个疯子和一支枪长达六个小时。 |
| 242 | We get lucky and escape. | 我们得到幸运和逃脱。 |
| 243 | Eight families come and see their relative because they're interested in whether or not he's alive. | 8户人家来看亲戚,因为他们关心他是否还活着. |
| 244 | And how do I get home? | 我该怎么回家? |
| 245 | My secretary drives me. | 我的秘书开车送我 |
| 246 | I couldn't be there. | 我无法在那里。 |
| 247 | Oh, no, of course you couldn't be there. | 哦,不,你当然不能在那里。 |
| 248 | How silly of me. | 我真是蠢透顶了 |
| 249 | I couldn't be there because the police asked all doctors to stay at their hospitals until the situation at Drake and Sweeney ended. | 因为警方要求所有医生留在医院 直到德雷克和斯威尼的情况结束 |
| 250 | They always do that when there's a possible shooting. | 当有可能发生枪击事件时 他们总是这么做 |
| 251 | Oh, did you call? | 哦,你打电话了吗? |
| 252 | I tried. | 我试过了 |
| 253 | I guess there were a lot of people trying. | 我想有很多人尝试。 |
| 254 | Next morning we made breakfast together. | 第二天早上我们一起做了早餐 |
| 255 | We ate in the kitchen watching the small television. | 我们在厨房吃东西 看小电视 |
| 256 | The six o'clock news showed the Drake and Sweeney building and you could see Mr. looking out of the window. | 六点钟新闻显示 德雷克和斯威尼的大楼 你可以看见先生从窗户外望 |
| 257 | The television news said the dynamite wasn't real. | 电视新闻说炸药不是真的 |
| 258 | The sticks were made of wood and Mr. had painted them red. | 棍子用木头制成,先生把它们涂成红色。 |
| 259 | The gun was real enough, though. | 枪已经足够真实了 |
| 260 | It was a .44, stolen. | 是44号,被偷了 |
| 261 | Mr.'s real name was Devon Hardy. | 先生的真名是德文·哈代. |
| 262 | He was 45. | 他45岁。 |
| 263 | He had fought in Vietnam. | 他曾经在越南作战过 |
| 264 | He had been in prison a few times for stealing, but he wasn't a big criminal. | 他曾经因为偷窃而入狱几次,但他不是一个大罪犯. |
| 265 | And he was homeless with no known family. | 他无家可归 没有已知的家人。 |
| 266 | That morning's Washington Post had more details. | 那天早上的《华盛顿邮报》 有更多细节 |
| 267 | According to someone called Mordecai Green, the director of the 14th Street Law Center, Devon Hardy had recently lost his job. | 据14街法律中心主任莫德凯·格林(Mordecai Green)称,德文·哈迪最近失去了工作. |
| 268 | Then he became homeless. | 后来他无家可归. |
| 269 | He was living in an old warehouse. | 他住在一个老仓库里 |
| 270 | This wasn't unusual. | 这不是不寻常的。 |
| 271 | A lot of homeless people move into empty buildings because they have no money for their own place. | 很多无家可归的人因为没有钱去自己的住处而搬进空楼. |
| 272 | Devon Hardy had recently been evicted from the warehouse as an illegal squatter. | Devon Hardy最近作为非法棚户区被赶出仓库。 |
| 273 | Lawyers are responsible for evictions. | 律师对驱逐负有责任。 |
| 274 | Who did the eviction, Mr. had asked. | 驱逐的是谁做的,先生问。 |
| 275 | But I guess he already knew the answer to that. | 但我猜他已经知道答案了 |
| 276 | And now I knew it, too. | 现在我也知道了 |
| 277 | Drake and Sweeney had thrown Mr. into the streets. | 德雷克和斯威尼把先生扔到街上 |
| 278 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 279 | Mordecai Green | 莫迪凯绿色 |
| 280 | Mordecai Green是个温柔、有爱心的人, | |
| 281 | He was a lawyer with a heart. | 他是一个有心的律师。 |
| 282 | I had told Polly I would be at work today, the day after Mr. came into the office. | 我告诉Polly我今天会上班 就在先生来办公室的第二天 |
| 283 | But for the first time ever, I didn't go to work when I was well enough to go. | 但第一次,我还没有去上班 当我已经足够去。 |
| 284 | Just as it started to snow, I got into my car, a Lexus, and drove through the streets of Washington. | 就在它开始下雪的时候,我上了我的车,一辆莱克萨斯, 开车穿过华盛顿的街道。 |
| 285 | The snow came down harder and harder. | 雪越降越难. |
| 286 | I just drove. | 我只是开车。 |
| 287 | Polly's voice came over the car phone. | 波莉的声音从汽车电话里传来. |
| 288 | She sounded worried. | 她听起来很担心 |
| 289 | Where are you? | 你们在哪? |
| 290 | Who wants to know? | 谁想知道? |
| 291 | A lot of people. | 众多众生. |
| 292 | Arthur Jacobs wants to see you. | 亚瑟·雅各布斯想见你 |
| 293 | You have clients waiting for you. | 你有客户在等你 |
| 294 | I'm fine, Polly. | 我没事,波莉 |
| 295 | Tell everybody I'm at the doctor's office. | 告诉大家我在医生办公室 |
| 296 | Are you? | 是吗? |
| 297 | No, but I could be. | 不,但我可以做到这一点。 |
| 298 | I drove around Georgetown, not going anywhere, just driving. | 我开车在乔治敦转悠, 不是去任何地方,只是开车。 |
| 299 | The clouds were dark. | 云何为阴. |
| 300 | The snow would be heavy. | 雪会很重 |
| 301 | People were hurrying through the snow on the sidewalks. | 人们在人行道上匆匆地穿过雪. |
| 302 | I saw a homeless man and wondered if he knew Devon Hardy. | 我看见一个流浪汉,想知道他是否认识德文·哈迪. |
| 303 | Where do street people go in a snowstorm? | 暴风雪中街道人到哪里去?. |
| 304 | I called the hospital. | 我给医院打了电话 |
| 305 | I wanted to ask Claire to meet me for lunch. | 我想请克莱尔来见我吃午饭 |
| 306 | But the hospital said Claire was busy and they couldn't contact her. | 但医院说克莱尔很忙,他们无法联系她. |
| 307 | That was the end of our lunch together. | 这是我们一起吃午饭的结束。 |
| 308 | I turned and went northeast, past Logan Circle, into the gang area of the city, and drove until I found the 14th Street Law Center. | 我转向东北,穿过洛根圆圈,进入了城市的帮派区域,开车直到找到14街法律中心. |
| 309 | I parked at 14th and Q, certain that I would never see the expensive Lexus again. | 我停在14街和Q街 肯定再也见不到昂贵的莱克萨斯了 |
| 310 | The 14th Street Law Center was in an old, tall, red brick house that had seen better days. | 14街法律中心位于一座高高的红砖屋内,曾经见过更好的日子. |
| 311 | The windows in the top floor were protected by pieces of wood over the glass. | 顶层的窗户被玻璃上方的木块保护. |
| 312 | The door wasn't locked. | 门没有锁 |
| 313 | I went in slowly, out of the snow, and entered another world. | 我慢慢地从雪中走进另一个世界 |
| 314 | It was a law office, all right, but there was no expensive furniture here. | 那是个律师事务所 但这里没有昂贵的家具 |
| 315 | Not like at Drake and Sweeney. | 不像德雷克和斯威尼那样 |
| 316 | I stepped into a large room which had three metal desks, each covered in files. | 我走进一个大房间 里面有三张金属桌子 每张都有档案 |
| 317 | There were more files on old pieces of carpet on the floor. | 地板上还有更多旧地毯的档案。 |
| 318 | The computers and the only photocopier were ten years old. | 电脑和唯一一台复印机是10岁。 |
| 319 | There was a large photograph of Martin Luther King on one wall. | 有一面墙上有一幅马丁·路德·金的大照片. |
| 320 | The office was busy and dusty and interesting. | 办公室繁忙,尘埃飘扬,很有趣。 |
| 321 | You looking for somebody? | 你在找人吗? |
| 322 | I asked a woman at a desk with the name Sofia Mendoza on it. | 我在桌子上问了一个叫索菲亚·门多萨的女人 |
| 323 | She looked Mexican. | 她看起来像墨西哥人。 |
| 324 | She wasn't smiling, but I did. | 她没笑,但我笑了 |
| 325 | It was funny. | 这很有趣。 |
| 326 | Nobody at Drake and Sweeney would talk to a visitor like that. | 德雷克和斯威尼没人会那样跟访客说话 |
| 327 | They would lose their job. | 他们会失去工作。 |
| 328 | But I would soon learn how important Sofia was to the 14th Street Law Center. | 但我很快就会知道索菲亚对十四街法律中心有多重要 |
| 329 | I'm looking for Mordecai Green, I said. | 我说我在找莫迪凯·格林 |
| 330 | But just then he came out of his office. | 但刚从办公室出来 |
| 331 | Sofia went back to her work. | 索菲亚回去工作了 |
| 332 | Green was an enormous black man, at least two meters tall and very heavy. | 格林是个巨大的黑人,至少两米高,非常沉重. |
| 333 | He was in his early 50s with a gray beard and round red glasses. | 他50多岁时带着灰色胡子和圆红眼镜. |
| 334 | He shouted something about a file to Sofia and then turned to me. | 他向Sofia大喊了些关于文件的事 然后转向我 |
| 335 | Can I help you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 336 | I want to talk to you about Devon Hardy, I said, and gave him my Drake and Sweeney card. | 我想和你谈谈德文哈迪,我说, 并给了他我的德雷克和斯威尼卡。 |
| 337 | He looked at me for a few seconds and then looked quickly at Sofia, who was speaking in fast Spanish, into the faun. | 他看着我几秒钟,然后快速地看着索菲亚,她正在用快速西班牙语说话,进入家庭。 |
| 338 | Mordecai Green walked back into his office and I followed him in. | 莫迪凯 Green走回他的办公室 我跟踪他进来 |
| 339 | The office was a small room with no windows and the desk and floor covered in files and law books. | 办公室是一个小房间,没有窗户,办公桌和地板上都有档案和法律书籍。 |
| 340 | Sit down, he said. | 他说坐下 |
| 341 | But you might get dirty. | 但你可能会弄脏的 |
| 342 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 343 | I sat down. | 我坐下来。 |
| 344 | I was in the room with Devon Hardy when he was shot, I said. | 我当时和德文哈迪在房间里 他说他中枪了 |
| 345 | I couldn't think this morning. | 今天早上我无法想象 |
| 346 | I didn't want to go to work, so I came here. | 我不想去上班,所以我来到这里。 |
| 347 | Any idea why he did it? | 知道他为什么要这么做吗? |
| 348 | Because of the eviction, said Mordecai Green. | 因为驱逐,莫迪凯·格林说. |
| 349 | A few months ago he moved into an old warehouse at the corner of Florida Avenue. | 几个月前他搬进了佛罗里达大道拐角的旧仓库. |
| 350 | It wasn't a bad place for a homeless person. | 对于一个无家可归的人来说,这是个好地方。 |
| 351 | It had a roof, some toilets and water. | 它有一个屋顶,一些厕所和水。 |
| 352 | Who owned the warehouse? | 仓库是谁的? |
| 353 | Mordecai pulled a thin file from one of the piles on his desk. | 莫迪凯从他桌上的堆堆里 提取了一个薄文件 |
| 354 | It was exactly the one he wanted. | 这正是他想要的 |
| 355 | He looked at the file for a minute. | 他看了一下档案 |
| 356 | The warehouse was owned by a company called River Oaks. | 仓库由一家名为River Oaks的公司拥有. |
| 357 | And River Oaks' lawyers are Drake and Sweeney? | 和河橡树的律师 是德雷克和斯威尼? |
| 358 | Probably. | 也许吧 |
| 359 | Is that all? | 就这样? |
| 360 | No. | 没有 |
| 361 | I heard that Devon Hardy and the others got no warning of the eviction. | 我听说德文·哈代和其他人 没有得到驱逐的警告 |
| 362 | But you can evict squatters with no warning. | 但是,你可以驱逐棚户户户户,没有警告。 |
| 363 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 364 | You can't evict tenants without a warning, though. | 未经警告不能驱逐房客 |
| 365 | Was Devon Hardy a squatter or a tenant? | 德文·哈迪是棚户区还是房客? |
| 366 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 367 | I thought of another question. | 我想到了另一个问题。 |
| 368 | How did Devon Hardy know about Drake and Sweeney? | 德文·哈迪怎么会知道德雷克和斯威尼的事? |
| 369 | Who knows? | 谁知道呢? |
| 370 | He wasn't stupid, though. | 不过他不傻 |
| 371 | Crazy, but not stupid. | 疯狂,但不是愚蠢。 |
| 372 | I had taken enough of his time. | 我花够他的时间了 |
| 373 | He looked at his watch. | 他看着他的表。 |
| 374 | I looked at mine. | 我看着我的 |
| 375 | We exchanged phone numbers and promised to stay in contact. | 我们交换了电话号码,答应保持联系。 |
| 376 | Mordecai Green was a warm, caring man whose work was on the streets, | 莫迪凯·格林是个温柔、有爱心的人 他的工作在街头 |
| 377 | protecting hundreds of nameless clients. | 保护数百名无名客户。 |
| 378 | He was a lawyer with a heart. | 他是一个有心的律师。 |
| 379 | On the way out, Sophia didn't look up from her conversation on the phone. | 出去的路上,索菲亚没有从她电话中的谈话中抬头. |
| 380 | The Lexus was still there, covered by an inch of snow. | 莱克萨斯号还在那里 被一寸的雪覆盖着 |
| 381 | Chapter Four | 第四章 国家 |
| 382 | Mom and Dad | 妈妈和爸爸 |
| 383 | Welcome to the world, son. | 欢迎来到这个世界 孩子 |
| 384 | You think the guys in factory jobs like what they're doing? | 你觉得那些工厂工作的人 他们在做什么? |
| 385 | You're getting rich. | 你越来越有钱了。 |
| 386 | They aren't. | 他们不是。 |
| 387 | After I left Mordecai Green's office, I drove around and around the city | 我离开莫迪凯·格林的办公室后 我开着车在城里到处转转 |
| 388 | while the snow fell. | 趁着雪倒的时候 |
| 389 | As a lawyer with hours to work, which my clients paid for, | 作为一名有工作时间的律师 我的客户付了钱 |
| 390 | I couldn't do this sort of thing. | 我不能做这种事情。 |
| 391 | Just moving with the traffic, not going anywhere. | 只是随车而动,没有去任何地方。 |
| 392 | But I was doing it now. | 但我现在做了 |
| 393 | I didn't want to go back to the empty apartment. | 我不想回到空荡荡的公寓 |
| 394 | I didn't want to go to a bar, either. | 我也不想去酒吧,也不想去 |
| 395 | I'd probably never leave. | 我可能永远不会离开。 |
| 396 | So I drove. | 所以我开车 |
| 397 | I went through poor parts of the city I had never seen before. | 我穿过我从未见过的城市的贫穷地区。 |
| 398 | Then I went back to Drake and Sweeney, | 然后我回到了德雷克和斯威尼 |
| 399 | and went up in Mr.'s elevator again, | 然后又上电梯 |
| 400 | walked along the hall to my office, | 沿着大厅走到我的办公室 |
| 401 | and sat down at my desk. | 坐在我桌子边 |
| 402 | For the first time, I wondered how much everything in my office had cost. | 我第一次想知道我办公室的一切都花了多少钱 |
| 403 | The expensive old desk, | 昂贵的旧桌子, |
| 404 | the red leather armchairs, | 红色皮革臂椅, |
| 405 | and the Persian carpets. | 还有波斯地毯 |
| 406 | Weren't we just chasing money here in this building? | 我们不是在这栋楼里追钱吗? |
| 407 | Why did we work so hard to buy a more expensive carpet or an older desk? | 为什么我们这么努力 买一个更昂贵的地毯 或者一个旧的办公桌? |
| 408 | Was that a good reason to work? | 这是工作的一个好理由吗? |
| 409 | Was this the life I wanted? | 这就是我想要的生活吗? |
| 410 | In my expensive room, I thought of Mordecai Green | 在我昂贵的房间,我想起莫迪凯·格林 |
| 411 | giving his time to help people who had nothing. | 给他时间帮助那些一无所有的人 |
| 412 | I had about ten pink telephone messages from clients on my desk, | 我桌上有十条粉红色的电话留言 |
| 413 | and none of them interested me. | 他们都不感兴趣 |
| 414 | I didn't like this work. | 我不喜欢这工作 |
| 415 | My clients were big companies, | 我的客户是大公司 |
| 416 | and I worked on their lawsuits against other big companies. | 我调查了他们对其他大公司的诉讼 |
| 417 | The lawsuits continued for years. | 诉讼持续数年. |
| 418 | Maybe a hundred lawyers worked on each one, | 也许每个律师都有一百个 |
| 419 | all sending paper to each other. | 都给对方发了纸 |
| 420 | Polly came in and brought me cookies. | 波莉进来给我带了饼干 |
| 421 | She put them on the table with a big smile before she left for home for the day. | 在她离开家一天前,她带着一个大笑容把它们放在桌子上. |
| 422 | A couple of lawyers came in, said, | 有几个律师进来说 |
| 423 | how you doing, and left again. | 你怎么样,又走了 |
| 424 | They were probably on their way home too. | 他们可能也在回家的路上 |
| 425 | Alone in the office again, | 又一个人在办公室里 |
| 426 | I picked up one big file and then another one. | 我拿了一个大文件 然后又拿了一个 |
| 427 | Which lawsuit did I want to work on today? | 我今天想处理哪些诉讼? |
| 428 | I didn't want to work on any of them. | 我本来不想研究的 |
| 429 | I couldn't do it. | 我办不到 |
| 430 | It didn't make any sense to me now. | 这对我来说没有任何意义。 |
| 431 | I went to my computer and began searching our client files. | 我去了电脑 开始搜索客户档案 |
| 432 | River Oaks was started in 1977 in Hagerstown, Maryland. | 里弗橡树于1977年在马里兰州哈格斯敦开始. |
| 433 | It was a private company, | 是个私人公司 |
| 434 | so it was difficult to get information about it. | 所以很难得到关于它的信息。 |
| 435 | River Oaks was the client of a Drake and Sweeney lawyer called Braden Chance. | 里弗·奥克斯是德雷克和斯威尼律师的客户,名叫布雷登·钱斯. |
| 436 | I didn't know the name, but I looked again in our computer files. | 我不知道名字,但我再次查看了我们的电脑文件。 |
| 437 | Braden Chance was a partner in real estate on the fourth floor. | 布莱登·钱斯是四楼房地产的合伙人. |
| 438 | He was 44 years old, married, and went to law school at Duke. | 他44岁,已婚,就读于杜克法学院. |
| 439 | There were 42 files for River Oaks. | 有42个文件为"河橡". |
| 440 | Four were about evictions. | 四是关于驱逐。 |
| 441 | River Oaks had bought a warehouse on Florida Avenue. | River Oaks在佛罗里达大道买了个仓库 |
| 442 | On January 27th, some squatters were evicted from the warehouse. | 1月27日,部分棚户区被赶出仓库. |
| 443 | One of them, as I now knew, was Devon Hardy. | 正如我现在所知,其中一个是德文·哈代。 |
| 444 | The file on the eviction itself had a number next to it. | 驱逐案的档案本身就有一个号码旁边. |
| 445 | The number meant that only Braden Chance could open the file. | 这个号码意味着只有布莱登·钱斯可以打开文件. |
| 446 | I wrote down the file's name and number and walked down to the fourth floor. | 我把文件的名字和号码写下来了 然后走到四楼 |
| 447 | When I got there, I saw a legal assistant and asked him where Braden Chance's office was. | 到了那里,我看见一个法律助理,问他布拉登·钱斯的办公室在哪里. |
| 448 | He pointed to an open door across the hall. | 他指向了对面的敞开的门. |
| 449 | Although it was late, Chance was at his desk looking busy. | 虽然很晚了 钱斯在桌子上忙着呢 |
| 450 | He didn't like me just walking in from the hall. | 他不喜欢我从大厅走进来 |
| 451 | At Drake and Sweeney, you phoned first and made an appointment, but that didn't worry me very much. | 在德雷克和斯威尼,你先打过电话,约好了,不过我并不担心。 |
| 452 | Chance didn't ask me to sit down, but I did, and he didn't like that either. | Chance没有让我坐下 但我有 他也不喜欢 |
| 453 | You were next to the guy when he got shot, he said unpleasantly after I said Devon Hardy's name. | 他中枪时你站在那个家伙的旁边 他对我说德文·哈迪的名字后就说不愉快 |
| 454 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 455 | Terrible for you, huh? | 对你不好,是吧? |
| 456 | It's over. | 结束了 |
| 457 | Mr. Hardy, who's now dead, was evicted from a warehouse. | Hardy先生,他现在死了, 被赶出了仓库。 |
| 458 | Was it one of our evictions? | 是我们驱逐的吗? |
| 459 | It was, said Chance, but he didn't look at me as he spoke. | 他说是钱斯 但他说话时没看我 |
| 460 | I guessed that Arthur Jacobs had looked at the file with him earlier in the day. | 我猜Arthur Jacobs在那天早些时候看过他的档案 |
| 461 | What about it? | 怎么样? |
| 462 | added Chance. | 增加了钱斯。 |
| 463 | Was he a squatter? | 他是流浪汉吗? |
| 464 | Of course he was. | 当然了 |
| 465 | They're all squatters, aren't they? | 他们都是棚户区,不是吗? |
| 466 | Our client just got them out of the warehouse. | 我们的客户刚把他们弄出仓库 |
| 467 | Are you sure he was a squatter, not a tenant? | 你确定他是棚户区,不是租户? |
| 468 | Chance looked angry. | 钱斯看起来很生气 |
| 469 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 470 | Could I see the file? | 我能看看文件吗? |
| 471 | No. | 没有 |
| 472 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 473 | I'm very busy. | 我现在很忙 |
| 474 | Will you please leave? | 你能离开吗? |
| 475 | If he was a squatter, there's no problem. | 如果他是一个棚户区, 没有问题。 |
| 476 | Why can't I see the file? | 为什么我不能看到文件? |
| 477 | Because it's mine, and I said no. | 因为它是我的, 我说不。 |
| 478 | How's that? | 怎么样? |
| 479 | Maybe that's not good enough. | 也许这还不够好。 |
| 480 | He stood, his hands shaking as he pointed to the door. | 他站着,双手在对着门摇晃。 |
| 481 | I smiled at him and left. | 我对他微笑,然后离开了。 |
| 482 | The legal assistant from the hall had heard everything, | 大厅里的法律助理都听到了 |
| 483 | and we exchanged looks and smiles as I passed his desk. | 我们交换了相貌和微笑 当我通过他的桌子。 |
| 484 | The man's a fool, he said very quietly. | 这个人是个傻瓜,他说得很安静 |
| 485 | I smiled again. | 我又笑了起来. |
| 486 | Yes. | 对 |
| 487 | But what was Chance hiding? | 但是钱斯藏了什么? |
| 488 | There was something wrong, and it was in that file. | 出事了,在档案里 |
| 489 | I had to get it. | 我必须去取 |
| 490 | I went back to my office to think. | 我回我的办公室思考 |
| 491 | The phone rang. | 电话响了 |
| 492 | It was Claire. | 是克莱尔 |
| 493 | Why are you at the office? | 你为什么在办公室? |
| 494 | She spoke very slowly, and her voice was colder than the snow outside. | 她说话很慢,她的声音比外面的雪还冷. |
| 495 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 496 | I remembered we had arranged to have dinner together at the apartment. | 我记得我们安排了 在公寓共进晚餐。 |
| 497 | I, well, a client called from the West Coast. | 我,嗯,一个客户 从西海岸打电话。 |
| 498 | I had used this lie before. | 我以前用过这个谎言 |
| 499 | It didn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 500 | I'm waiting, Michael. | 我在等,迈克尔 |
| 501 | Should I start to eat? | 我该开始吃饭了吗? |
| 502 | No. | 没有 |
| 503 | I'll be back at the apartment as fast as I can. | 我会尽快回公寓的 |
| 504 | I ran from the building into the snowstorm, | 我从大楼跑进暴风雪 |
| 505 | but I didn't really care that another evening together had been ruined. | 但我真的不在乎 另一晚在一起被毁了。 |
| 506 | A few hours later, Claire and I were having our coffee by the kitchen window. | 几小时后,克莱尔和我在厨房窗户边喝咖啡 |
| 507 | The snow had finally stopped. | 雪终于停了 |
| 508 | I had an idea. | 我有个主意 |
| 509 | Let's go to Florida, I said. | 我说我们去佛罗里达 |
| 510 | She gave me a cold look. | 她让我很冷酷 |
| 511 | Florida? | 佛罗里达州? |
| 512 | Okay, the Bahamas. | 好吧,巴哈马。 |
| 513 | We can leave tomorrow. | 我们可以明天离开 |
| 514 | It's impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 515 | Not at all. | 一点也不 |
| 516 | I don't have to work for a few days. | 几天内不用工作了 |
| 517 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 518 | Because I'm going crazy. | 因为我快疯了 |
| 519 | And, Drake and Sweeney, if you go crazy, then you get a few days off. | 还有,德雷克和斯威尼, 如果你疯了,那么你可以休息几天。 |
| 520 | You are going crazy. | 你疯了。 |
| 521 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 522 | It's fun, actually. | 其实很有趣 |
| 523 | People are nice to you. | 人们对你很好 |
| 524 | They smile. | 他们笑了 |
| 525 | Polly brought me cookies today. | 波利今天给我带了饼干 |
| 526 | I like it. | 我喜欢 |
| 527 | The cold look returned, and she said, I can't. | 寒冷的表情又回来了 她说我不能 |
| 528 | And that was the end of that. | 事情就这样结束了 |
| 529 | I knew she couldn't do it. | 我知道她办不到 |
| 530 | She was a doctor. | 她是一个医生。 |
| 531 | People had appointments with her. | 人们和她有约会 |
| 532 | But also, she didn't want to go with me. | 还有,她不想跟我走 |
| 533 | Okay, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 534 | Then I'm going to Memphis for a couple of days to see my parents. | 然后,我要去孟菲斯 几天见我的父母。 |
| 535 | Oh, really? | 是吗? |
| 536 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 537 | She didn't even sound interested. | 她听上去根本没兴趣 |
| 538 | I need to see my parents. | 我要见我的父母。 |
| 539 | It's been almost a year, and this is a good time, I think. | 都快一年了,我想现在是好时机 |
| 540 | I don't like the snow, and I don't feel like working. | 我不喜欢雪,我不喜欢工作 |
| 541 | Like I said, I'm going crazy. | 我说过,我快疯了 |
| 542 | Claire got up and went to bed. | 克莱尔起来睡觉了 |
| 543 | Well, call me, she said over her shoulder. | 好吧,打电话给我,她说在她的肩上。 |
| 544 | I knew that was the end of my marriage, and I hated to have to tell my mother. | 我知道这是婚姻的终结 我恨不得告诉我妈妈 |
| 545 | My parents were in their early 60s and trying to enjoy not working for the first time in their lives. | 我爸妈六十多岁了 想享受一辈子第一次不工作的生活 |
| 546 | Mom had been a bank manager. | 妈妈以前是银行经理 |
| 547 | Dad had been a lawyer in Atlanta. | 爸爸曾在亚特兰大当律师 |
| 548 | They had worked hard, saved hard, and given me the best of everything. | 他们努力工作,努力拯救,给了我最好的一切。 |
| 549 | Dad always wanted me to be a lawyer like him. | 爸爸一直希望我成为跟他一样的律师 |
| 550 | I rented a car at Memphis Airport and drove east to the rich part of the city where the white people live. | 我在孟菲斯机场租了一辆汽车,然后开往东边,到了白人居住的城市的富裕地区. |
| 551 | The blacks had the center of the city and the whites the area outside. | 黑人拥有市中心,白人则拥有外面的地区. |
| 552 | Sometimes the blacks moved out from the center into a white area, and then the whites moved further out. | 有时黑人从中央迁出,进入白色区域,然后白人进一步迁出. |
| 553 | My parents lived on a golf course in a new glass house. | 我父母住在一个新玻璃屋的高尔夫球场上 |
| 554 | You could see the golf course from every window. | 你可以看到每个窗口的高尔夫球场。 |
| 555 | I had called from the airport, so Mom knew I was coming. | 我从机场打过电话 妈妈知道我会来 |
| 556 | What's wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 557 | She asked me when she saw me. | 她看到我的时候问我 |
| 558 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 559 | I'm fine. | 我没事 |
| 560 | Where's Claire? | 克莱尔呢? |
| 561 | You guys never call us, you know. | 你们从不给我们打电话 |
| 562 | I haven't heard her voice in two months. | 我两个月没听到她的声音了 |
| 563 | Claire's fine, Mom. | 克莱尔没事 妈妈 |
| 564 | We're both alive and healthy and working very hard. | 我们都很健康,很努力工作 |
| 565 | Are you spending enough time together? | 你们在一起的时间够吗? |
| 566 | No. | 没有 |
| 567 | Are you spending any time together? | 你们有一起度过吗? |
| 568 | Not much. | 没什么 |
| 569 | I saw the tears in her eyes. | 我看见她眼中的眼泪 |
| 570 | I'm sorry, Mom. | 对不起,妈妈。 |
| 571 | It's lucky we don't have kids. | 幸好我们没有孩子 |
| 572 | To talk about something else, I told her the story of Mr. | 为了谈别的事,我告诉她关于Mr. |
| 573 | Are you all right? | 你没事吧? |
| 574 | She asked, the look of shock on her face. | 她问,她脸上的惊吓表情。 |
| 575 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 576 | I'm here, aren't I? | 我在这里,不是吗? |
| 577 | The company wanted me to take a couple of days' holiday, so I came home. | 公司要我放几天假 所以我回家了 |
| 578 | You poor thing. | 你这个可怜的家伙 |
| 579 | Claire, I'm now this. | 克莱尔,我现在是这个样子。 |
| 580 | Later that afternoon, my Dad and I played golf. | 那天下午晚些时候,我爸和我打高尔夫球 |
| 581 | Dad, I'm not very happy at Drake and Sweeney, I said. | 爸,我对德雷克和斯威尼不太满意 |
| 582 | I don't like what I'm doing. | 不乐所行. |
| 583 | Welcome to the world, son. | 欢迎来到这个世界 孩子 |
| 584 | You think the guys in factory jobs like what they're doing? | 你觉得那些工厂工作的人 他们在做什么? |
| 585 | You're getting rich. | 你越来越有钱了。 |
| 586 | They aren't. | 他们不是。 |
| 587 | Be happy. | 欢喜踊跃. |
| 588 | He was happy. | 他很高兴。 |
| 589 | He was winning at the golf. | 他在高尔夫球场赢了 |
| 590 | Ten minutes later, he said, | 十分钟后 他说 |
| 591 | Are you changing jobs? | 你要换工作吗? |
| 592 | I'm thinking about it. | 正念念处. |
| 593 | Why don't you just say what you're trying to say? | 为甚么不直说. |
| 594 | As usual, I felt weak and like I was running away from something. | 和往常一样,我感觉很虚弱 好像在逃避一些东西 |
| 595 | I'm thinking about working for the homeless, I said. | 我想为无家可归者工作 |
| 596 | As a lawyer, I added quickly. | 作为一名律师,我很快地加入了. |
| 597 | Dad didn't stop playing. | 爸爸没有停止演奏。 |
| 598 | He hit a ball into the distance. | 他把球打进了距离 |
| 599 | I'd hate to see you throw it all away, son, he said. | 儿子,我不想看到你全扔掉,他说 |
| 600 | You'll be a partner in a few years. | 过几年你会成为合伙人 |
| 601 | We walked after his ball. | 我们追着他的球走了 |
| 602 | A street guy's killed in front of you and you have to change the world? | 街上的人在你面前被杀了 你必须改变世界? |
| 603 | You just need a few days away from work. | 你只需要离开几天工作 |
| 604 | Is that all? | 就这样? |
| 605 | Chapter 5 | 第5章 联合国 |
| 606 | Lonte Burton | 隆特·伯顿 |
| 607 | Inside were a young mother and her children, all dead. | 里面有个年轻母亲和她的孩子,都死了 |
| 608 | The mother had started the engine of the old car and left it running. | 母亲发动了旧车的发动机,让它运行. |
| 609 | Of course the apartment was empty when I returned Friday night, | 当然,公寓是空的 当我返回星期五晚上, |
| 610 | but there was a note in the kitchen. | 但是厨房里有张纸条 |
| 611 | Just like me, Claire had gone home to her parents in Providence for a couple of days. | 和我一样,克莱尔回到普罗维登斯 和她父母住过几天 |
| 612 | I knew Claire wanted to end the marriage, too. | 我知道克莱尔也想结束婚姻 |
| 613 | I just didn't know how badly. | 我只是不知道有多严重。 |
| 614 | I went for a long walk. | 我走了很长的路 |
| 615 | It was very cold outside, with a strong wind. | 外面很冷 风很强 |
| 616 | I passed beautiful homes with families in them, eating and laughing and enjoying the warmth. | 我带着家人经过美丽的家 吃吃笑 享受温暖 |
| 617 | Then I moved on to M Street. | 后来我搬到M街 |
| 618 | Friday night on M was always fun time. | M周五晚上总是好玩的 |
| 619 | The bars and coffee shops were full and people were waiting in line to get into the restaurants. | 酒吧和咖啡店都满了,人们排队等待进入餐厅. |
| 620 | I stopped at the window of a music club, listening to sad music with snow over my feet, | 我停在音乐俱乐部的窗户边, 听到悲伤的音乐 雪在我的脚上, |
| 621 | watching the young couples drink and dance. | 看着年轻夫妇喝酒跳舞 |
| 622 | For the first time in my life, I didn't feel young. | 初不觉青春. |
| 623 | I was 32, but in the last five years I had worked more than most people do in 20. | 我32岁,但是在过去五年里,我的工作比20年大多数人多。 |
| 624 | I was tired. | 我当时很累 |
| 625 | Those pretty girls in there would never look at me now. | 里面的漂亮姑娘们现在再也不会看着我了 |
| 626 | I went back to the apartment. | 我回到了公寓。 。 。 |
| 627 | At some time after nine, the phone rang. | 9点后,电话响了 |
| 628 | It was Mordecai Green. | 是莫迪凯·格林 |
| 629 | Are you busy? | 你忙吗? |
| 630 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 631 | To do what? | 为了什么? |
| 632 | To work. | 为了工作 |
| 633 | The shelters are full. | 收容所满了 |
| 634 | We don't have enough helpers. | 我们没有足够的帮手。 |
| 635 | I've never done that kind of work. | 我从来没有做过那种工作。 |
| 636 | Can you put butter on bread? | 你能把黄油放在面包上吗? |
| 637 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 638 | Then you're the man for us. | 那你就是我们要找的人 |
| 639 | We're at a church on 13th and Euclid. | 我们在13街和欧几利得的教堂里 |
| 640 | I'll be there in 20 minutes. | 我20分钟后到 |
| 641 | I changed into the oldest clothes I had, jeans and an old blue jacket, | 我换了最古老的衣服 牛仔裤和一件蓝外套 |
| 642 | and took most of my money out of my wallet. | 把我的钱从钱包里拿走了 |
| 643 | As I closed the apartment door behind me, I was excited and I didn't exactly know why. | 当我关闭了后面的公寓门, 我很兴奋, 我不知道为什么。 |
| 644 | I parked the Lexus opposite the church. | 我把莱克萨斯停在教堂对面 |
| 645 | The attack, I half expected, didn't happen. | 我估计袭击没有发生 |
| 646 | No gangs. | 没有帮派。 |
| 647 | The snow kept the streets empty and safe for now. | 雪让街道暂时空虚安全. |
| 648 | I went into the church, down into a big room below it, and entered the world of the homeless. | 我进入了教堂, 下到教堂下面一个大房间, 进入了无家可归者的世界。 |
| 649 | It was unbelievable how many people were in that room. | 房间里有多少人真是不可思议 |
| 650 | Volunteers were giving out blankets and apples. | 志愿者们献出了毯子和苹果。 |
| 651 | Mordecai was pouring fruit juice into paper cups and talking all the time. | 末底改将果汁倒入纸杯中,并不断交谈. |
| 652 | A line waited patiently for food at a table. | 一行人在餐桌上耐心地等待着食物. |
| 653 | I went to Mordecai and he said hello like I was an old friend. | 我去了莫迪凯,他打招呼 就像我是一个老朋友。 |
| 654 | It's crazy, he said. | 他说这太疯狂了 |
| 655 | One big snowstorm and we work all night. | 一场大暴风雪 我们整晚都在工作 |
| 656 | He showed me the bread, the butter, the meat and the cheese. | 他给我看面包、黄油、肉和奶酪 |
| 657 | It's real complicated. | 这真的很复杂。 |
| 658 | You do ten with meat and then ten with cheese, okay? | 你用肉做10,然后用奶酪做10,好吗? |
| 659 | Yeah. | 对 |
| 660 | You learn fast. | 你学得很快 |
| 661 | Then he disappeared. | 后来他消失了。 |
| 662 | I made ten sandwiches quickly, then I slowed and watched all the people. | 我很快做了十个三明治,然后我慢了下来,看着所有人。 |
| 663 | Most of the homeless looked down at the floor. | 大部分流浪汉都往下看 |
| 664 | Most of them said thank you to the volunteers when they got the food. | 他们大多在志愿者得到食物时向他们表示感谢. |
| 665 | Then they ate slowly. | 然后他们慢慢吃。 |
| 666 | Even the children were careful with their food. | 连孩子们都很小心地吃东西 |
| 667 | Mordecai came back and started making sandwiches next to me. | 莫迪凯回来,开始在我旁边做三明治. |
| 668 | Where does the food come from? | 食物从哪里来的? |
| 669 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 670 | Food bank. | 粮库. |
| 671 | People give it. | 人给之. |
| 672 | Tonight we're lucky because we have chicken. | 今晚我们很幸运,因为我们有鸡肉。 |
| 673 | Usually it's just vegetables. | 通常只是蔬菜而已. |
| 674 | How many shelters like this are there in the city? | 城里有多少这样的避难所? |
| 675 | This isn't actually a shelter. | 这实际上不是一个避难所。 |
| 676 | The church kindly opens its doors when the weather's bad. | 当天气不好时 教堂会敞开大门 |
| 677 | When the doors close, they go out again. | 当门关上,他们又出去了。 |
| 678 | I tried to understand this. | 我试图理解这一点。 |
| 679 | Then where do these people live? | 那这些人住在哪里? |
| 680 | Some are squatters. | 有些是棚户区。 |
| 681 | They're the lucky ones. | 他们是幸运的。 |
| 682 | Some live on the streets. | 有些人住在街头。 |
| 683 | Some in parks. | 一些在公园。 |
| 684 | Some in bus stations. | 一些在公共汽车站。 |
| 685 | Some under bridges. | 一些在桥下。 |
| 686 | Usually it's okay, but they can't stay out in the open tonight. | 通常这没关系,但他们不能呆在外面 今晚开放。 |
| 687 | It's too cold. | 太凉了 |
| 688 | They have to go to one of the shelters. | 他们必须去一个避难所。 |
| 689 | How many shelters are there? | 有多少避难所? |
| 690 | About twenty. | 约二十. |
| 691 | Two are closing soon. | 两个快关门了 |
| 692 | No money. | 没有钱。 |
| 693 | How many beds? | 几张床? |
| 694 | About five thousand. | 约五千. |
| 695 | And how many homeless? | 有多少流浪汉? |
| 696 | Good question. | 问得好 |
| 697 | They're a difficult group to count. | 他们很难统计 |
| 698 | Maybe ten thousand. | 也许一万 |
| 699 | I thought about that. | 我想过了 |
| 700 | Then I asked Mordecai about himself. | 后问摩诃衍义. |
| 701 | You have a family? | 你有家人吗? |
| 702 | Yes. | 对 |
| 703 | A wife. | 一个妻子 |
| 704 | Three sons. | 三个儿子。 |
| 705 | One's in college. | 一个在大学。 |
| 706 | One's in the army. | 一者参军. |
| 707 | And we lost our third boy on the streets ten years ago. | 我们10年前在街上失去了第三个男孩 |
| 708 | He was killed. | 他被杀了 |
| 709 | Gangs. | 帮派. |
| 710 | What about you? | 你怎么样? |
| 711 | Married. | 结婚了 |
| 712 | No kids. | 没有孩子。 |
| 713 | Mordecai disappeared again. | 末底改又失踪了 |
| 714 | A helper brought cookies. | 一个帮手带来了饼干。 |
| 715 | I took four of them and walked to a corner where a young mother was asleep with a baby under her arm and two small children half asleep under blankets. | 我带了四个人走到一个角落,一个年轻母亲怀着一个婴儿睡着,两个小孩被毯子半睡着。 |
| 716 | The oldest boy's eyes opened wide when he saw the cookies in my hand. | 最年长的男孩看见我手里的饼干时 睁大了眼睛 |
| 717 | I gave him one. | 我给了他一个。 |
| 718 | His eyes shone as he took it and ate all of it. | 他的双眼照耀着它 并吃掉它的所有东西。 |
| 719 | Then he wanted another one. | 然后,他想要另一个。 |
| 720 | He was small and thin, no more than four years old. | 他体型小瘦,年仅四岁. |
| 721 | The mother woke up, saw the cookies and smiled. | 母亲醒来,看到饼干,微笑起来. |
| 722 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 723 | I said to the boy. | 我对男孩说。 |
| 724 | After two cookies he was my friend for life. | 吃了两块饼干后 他是我的朋友 |
| 725 | Ontario? | 安大略吗? |
| 726 | How old are you? | 你几岁了? |
| 727 | He showed me four fingers. | 他给我看了四根手指 |
| 728 | Four? | 四个? |
| 729 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 730 | He said yes and put his hand out for another cookie which I gladly gave him. | 他答应了,然后把手伸出来 换另一块我很乐意给他的饼干 |
| 731 | I wanted to give him things. | 我想给他一些东西 |
| 732 | Anything he wanted. | 任何他想要的东西。 |
| 733 | Where do you live? | 你住哪里? 住在这里? |
| 734 | I whispered. | 我耳语。 |
| 735 | In a car. | 在一辆车里 |
| 736 | He whispered back. | 他悄悄回话 |
| 737 | You got more apple juice? | 还有苹果汁吗? |
| 738 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 739 | I went to the kitchen and got him a cup of apple juice and more cookies. | 我去厨房给他拿了杯苹果汁和更多的饼干 |
| 740 | The mother was sleeping again. | 母亲又在睡觉。 |
| 741 | Like many homeless people she moved a lot in her sleep. | 和很多无家可归的人一样,她经常在睡眠中搬家. |
| 742 | She was cold. | 她当时很冷 |
| 743 | I took my jacket off and put it over her. | 我把外套脱了 放在她身上 |
| 744 | Then the baby cried and woke her. | 然后宝宝哭着叫醒她 |
| 745 | Without thinking I took the baby smiling at the mother all the time. | 没有想到我带孩子 微笑的母亲。 |
| 746 | She was happy to let me hold it so she could get some sleep. | 她很高兴让我拿着 让她睡一会 |
| 747 | I stayed there until three in the morning. | 我在那里呆到凌晨三点 |
| 748 | The next day was Saturday. | 次日为星期六. |
| 749 | Since Tuesday when I met Mr. | 自从周二我见到Mr. |
| 750 | I hadn't worked even one hour for Drake and Sweeney. | 我甚至没有为德雷克和斯威尼工作一个小时 |
| 751 | I lay in bed. | 我躺在床上。 我躺在床上。 |
| 752 | I hated the work at Drake and Sweeney. | 我讨厌德雷克和斯威尼的工作 |
| 753 | I didn't want to go back. | 我本来不想回去的 |
| 754 | Ever. | 从来没有。 |
| 755 | I had breakfast at a cafe on M and wondered what Ontario was having for breakfast. | 我在M的一家咖啡馆吃早餐 想知道安大略省早餐吃什么 |
| 756 | Then I went shopping. | 然后我去购物了 |
| 757 | Candy and small toys for the kids. | 给孩子们的糖果和小玩具 |
| 758 | Soap for the mall. | 肥皂为商场。 |
| 759 | Warm clothes in lots of children's sizes. | 身着许多儿童尺寸的温暖衣服. |
| 760 | I'd never had so much fun spending $200. | 我从没有这么开心花200美元。 |
| 761 | And I wanted to spend more. | 我想花更多的钱 |
| 762 | I wanted to put that family in a hotel for a month. | 我想把那家人关进酒店一个月 |
| 763 | I wanted to start a lawsuit against the person who had made them homeless. | 我想对使他们无家可归的人提起诉讼 |
| 764 | I couldn't wait to have Ontario's family as my clients. | 我迫不及待想让安大略的家人做我的客户 |
| 765 | I went back to the church leaving all the toys and clothes in the car. | 我回到教堂 把玩具和衣服都留在车里 |
| 766 | But Ontario's family weren't there. | 但安大略的家人不在现场. |
| 767 | I asked Mordecai where they were. | 我问末底改在哪里 |
| 768 | Who knows? | 谁知道呢? |
| 769 | Homeless go from kitchen to kitchen. | 无家可归的人从厨房到厨房 |
| 770 | Shelter to shelter. | 庇护所。 |
| 771 | Next morning, Sunday, I had the small television in the kitchen on while I ate breakfast. | 第二天早上,星期天,我吃早餐时 厨房里有小电视 |
| 772 | But the TV news stopped me from eating. | 但电视新闻阻止了我吃饭. |
| 773 | I heard the words, but I didn't want to believe them. | 我听到这些话 但我不想相信 |
| 774 | I walked toward the television. | 我走向电视。 |
| 775 | My feet were heavy. | 我的脚很重 |
| 776 | My heart was cold. | 我的心是冷的。 |
| 777 | My mouth was open in shock and disbelief. | 我的嘴是开着的 震惊和怀疑。 |
| 778 | Sometime around 11 p.m., Washington police found a small car near Fort Totten Park | 晚上11点左右 华盛顿警方在托滕堡公园附近 发现了一辆小车 |
| 779 | in a gang area in the northeast of the city. | 在城市东北部的一个帮派地区 |
| 780 | It was parked on the street. | 它停在街道上。 |
| 781 | Inside were a young mother and her children, all dead. | 里面有个年轻母亲和她的孩子,都死了 |
| 782 | The mother had started the engine of the old car and left it running to keep the family warm. | 母亲发动了旧车的发动机,并让它运行,以保持家庭温暖. |
| 783 | The air in the car poisoned them while they slept. | 车上的空气在他们睡觉时毒死了他们. |
| 784 | They gave the mother's name. | 他们给了母亲的名字。 |
| 785 | It was Lonte Burton. | 是隆特·伯顿 |
| 786 | The baby was Tomiko. | 宝宝是友子 |
| 787 | The other children were Alonzo and Ontario. | 其他儿童是阿隆佐和安大略。 |
| 788 | Their candy and toys and soap and clothes were still in my car. | 他们的糖果和玩具 肥皂和衣服还在我的车里 |
| 789 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 790 | A New Person | 一个新人 |
| 791 | Now I, too, carried my photograph of a 22-year-old black mother who had died for nothing in a car. | 现在,我也带着我的照片 一个22岁的黑人母亲 死于一辆车上 |
| 792 | I was at the 14th Street Law Center. | 我当时在十四街法律中心 |
| 793 | How much would a funeral cost? | 葬礼要多少钱? |
| 794 | I asked Mordecai. | 我问末底改. |
| 795 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 796 | Are you interested? | 你有兴趣吗? |
| 797 | I want them to have a good funeral. | 我希望他们有一个良好的葬礼。 |
| 798 | Okay, then. | 好吧,那就说吧。 |
| 799 | Let's arrange it now. | 现在就安排好了 |
| 800 | We got into Mordecai's old Ford Taurus. | 我们进入了莫迪凯的福特金牛座 |
| 801 | The Burton family's bodies were in the morgue of the General Hospital. | 伯顿一家的尸体在总医院的停尸房里. |
| 802 | Mordecai entered like he owned the place. | 莫迪凯就好像他拥有这个地方一样 |
| 803 | I'm Mordecai Green, lawyer for the Burton family. | 我是莫迪凯·格林 伯顿家族的律师 |
| 804 | He informed an anxious young man behind the desk. | 他告诉了桌子后面一个焦急的年轻人。 |
| 805 | A doctor from the hospital arrived and Mordecai pushed open the big metal door. | 医院一名医生赶到,莫德凯推开大金属门. |
| 806 | Inside the white room were lines of bodies covered in sheets. | 白色的房间里面有被床单覆盖的尸体线条. |
| 807 | Their names were on little pieces of paper tied to their toes. | 他们的名字被绑在脚趾上的小纸上。 |
| 808 | We stopped in a corner. | 我们停在一个角落。 |
| 809 | Lonte Burton, said the doctor, and pulled the sheet down to her waist. | Lonte Burton 医生说 把床单拉到她的腰上 |
| 810 | It was Ontario's mother, all right, in a white dress. | 是安大略的母亲穿着白色的裙子 |
| 811 | She looked the same as when I saw her alive a few days ago. | 她和我几天前看到她活着的样子一样 |
| 812 | She looked like she was sleeping. | 她看起来像在睡觉 |
| 813 | I couldn't stop staring at her. | 我不能停止盯着她。 |
| 814 | That's her, said Mordecai in a confident and loud voice, like he'd known her for years. | 这就是她,莫迪凯用自信和大声的声音说,就像他认识她多年一样. |
| 815 | Only one sheet covered the children. | 只有一张床单覆盖孩子们。 |
| 816 | They were lying in a line with their hands by their sides like little soldiers. | 他们像小士兵一样,站在一边,手放在一边。 |
| 817 | I wanted to touch Ontario. | 我想接触安大略省。 |
| 818 | I wanted to tell him I was sorry. | 我想告诉他我很抱歉。 |
| 819 | I wanted to wake him up, take him home, give him some food, | 我想叫醒他,带他回家,给他一些食物, |
| 820 | give him everything he could ever want. | 给他他想要的一切 |
| 821 | That's them, said Mordecai. | 这就是他们,莫迪凯说。 |
| 822 | I looked up to heaven and I heard a voice in my head say, | 我仰望着天堂 我听到一个声音在我的头上说, |
| 823 | Don't let it happen again. | 不得复发. |
| 824 | The doctor took us to an office. | 医生带我们去办公室 |
| 825 | We helped the assistant make a list of everything that had been found with the family. | 我们帮助助理 列出所有发现与家人。 |
| 826 | My old blue jacket was the best thing they owned. | 我的蓝外套是他们拥有的最好的东西 |
| 827 | Do you want it back? | 你要还回来吗? |
| 828 | Mordecai asked me. | 末底改问. |
| 829 | No. | 没有 |
| 830 | I waited outside in the car while Mordecai arranged the funeral in another office. | 我在外面的车里等 莫迪凯在另一个办公室安排葬礼 |
| 831 | He told me the price would go up if they saw my expensive clothes. | 他告诉我,价格会上升 如果他们看到我昂贵的衣服。 |
| 832 | In less than a week, I had seen five dead street people. | 在不到一周的时间里,我看到五个街上的人死了。 |
| 833 | First Mister had changed my life. | 第一先生改变了我的生活。 |
| 834 | Now Ontario had broken my heart. | 现在安大略伤了我的心 |
| 835 | There was a knock on the car window. | 车窗被撞了 |
| 836 | I jumped. | 我跳下来了 |
| 837 | It's five thousand dollars, all four. | 五千元,全四门. |
| 838 | Mordecai shouted through the closed car window. | 莫迪凯通过封闭的车窗大喊大叫. |
| 839 | Yeah, yeah, I said. | 是啊,是啊,我说。 |
| 840 | And he disappeared back into the hospital. | 他又回到医院了 |
| 841 | Soon he was back, driving fast. | 很快他就回来了 开得很快 |
| 842 | The funeral will be Tuesday at the church here at the hospital. | 葬礼将于星期二在医院的教堂举行。 |
| 843 | The newspapers will be there and television. | 报纸会在那里和电视。 |
| 844 | It's a big story. | 说大经曰. |
| 845 | Thanks, Mordecai, I said. | 谢谢 我说了莫迪凯 |
| 846 | After the funeral, there's going to be a march. | 葬礼后,将举行游行. |
| 847 | A march to the government buildings on Capitol Hill for the Burton family. | 为了伯顿家族 前往国会山的政府大楼 |
| 848 | Television is going to film it. | 电视会把它拍下来 |
| 849 | The newspapers are going to write about it. | 诸报要写. |
| 850 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 851 | No. | 没有 |
| 852 | I called in sick Tuesday. | 我星期二请病假 |
| 853 | At ten, I left for the funeral. | 十点,我离开参加葬礼 |
| 854 | It was a very nice church. | 这是一个非常好的教堂。 |
| 855 | Beautiful. | 美丽 |
| 856 | It didn't open its doors to the homeless, and I could understand why. | 它没有向无家可归者敞开大门,我可以理解为什么. |
| 857 | I sat alone. | 我一个人坐着 |
| 858 | I could see Mordecai with two people I didn't know. | 我可以看到末底改 有两个我不认识的人 |
| 859 | The TV people were in one corner. | 电视人员在一个角落 |
| 860 | I could also see the coffins. | 我还能看到棺材 |
| 861 | The baby's coffin was very small. | 婴儿的棺材非常小. |
| 862 | Ontario's coffin and his brother's were bigger, but not much bigger. | 安大略的棺材和他哥哥的棺材更大,但并不大很多. |
| 863 | Lonte Burton's parents were dead, but her grandmother was there. | 隆特·伯顿的父母都去世了,但她的祖母也在场. |
| 864 | She put flowers on the coffins, and for a terrible second I thought she was going to open them. | 她把花放在棺材上, 和可怕的那一刻,我以为 她要去打开它们。 |
| 865 | I had never been to a black funeral before, and I didn't know what to expect. | 我以前从没参加过黑人葬礼 我不知道该期待什么 |
| 866 | But I had seen old film of coffins open at funerals. | 但我在葬礼上看过棺材的旧片子 |
| 867 | After the funeral, there was the march to Capitol Hill. | 葬礼后,有前往国会山的游行. |
| 868 | There were big photos of Lonte Burton everywhere, and under her face the words, | 到处都是隆特·伯顿的大照片 在她的脸下 |
| 869 | 谁杀了Lonte? | |
| 870 | On Capitol Hill, Mordecai spoke to the people. | 在国会山上,莫迪凯与人民交谈. |
| 871 | He didn't talk about the homeless. | 他没有谈论无家可归的人。 |
| 872 | He talked about the last hours of the Burton family. | 他谈到伯顿家族的最后几个小时. |
| 873 | He talked about the baby's last meal in the church. | 他谈到了婴儿在教堂的最后一餐. |
| 874 | He talked about the cookies the boys had eaten. | 他谈到男孩们吃的饼干。 |
| 875 | He described how the little family left the church and went back onto the streets, | 他描述了小家庭是如何离开教堂回到街头的, |
| 876 | into the snowstorm where Lonte and her children lived only a few more hours. | 进入了暴风雪 隆特和她的孩子只活了几个小时 |
| 877 | Mordecai described things he didn't actually know had happened, | 莫迪凯描述了一些他不知道的事 |
| 878 | but I didn't care, and the crowd didn't either. | 但我不在乎 观众也不在乎 |
| 879 | When he described the family trying to get warm before they died, | 当他描述家人试图在他们死前取暖时, |
| 880 | I heard women crying around me. | 我听到女人在我身边哭泣 |
| 881 | If this man, Mordecai Green, could make a crowd cry like this, | 如果这个人,莫迪凯・格林, 可以让人群哭这样的, |
| 882 | he must be a great lawyer. | 他一定是个好律师 |
| 883 | When Mordecai finished, we marched to the Capitol, the government building, carrying the Covens. | 末底改完成后,我们行军到都城,政府大楼,载着众会士. |
| 884 | I had never been on a march like this before. | 我从来没有参加过这样的游行 |
| 885 | Rich people don't march. | 富贵不游行. |
| 886 | Their world is safe and clean, and there are laws to keep them happy. | 他们的世界是安全的,干净的,有法律让他们快乐. |
| 887 | But now I, too, carried my photograph of a 22-year-old black mother who had died for nothing in a car. | 但现在我也带着我22岁的黑人母亲的照片, |
| 888 | I wasn't the same person as I had been before Mr. and Ontario came into my life, | 我和安大略先生进入我的生活之前不一样 |
| 889 | and I could never be that person again. | 我再也不会是那个人了 |
| 890 | So I accepted when Mordecai Green phoned me a few days later | 所以我接受了莫迪凯·格林几天后给我打电话时 |
| 891 | and invited me to a restaurant near DuPont Circle. | 并邀请我到杜庞特圆环附近的一家餐馆. |
| 892 | And when he invited me to join the 14th Street Law Center, I accepted his offer of a job, too. | 当他邀请我加入十四街法律中心时 我也接受了他的工作邀请 |
| 893 | We can pay you $30,000 a year, smiled Mordecai. | 我们可以付你3万元一年, 微笑莫迪凯。 |
| 894 | You'll be a partner. | 你会成为一个合伙人。 |
| 895 | Let's see Drake and Sweeney beat that. | 让我们看看德雷克和斯威尼击败。 |
| 896 | I smiled, too. | 我也笑过 |
| 897 | I nearly told him about the file I needed from Drake and Sweeney, | 我差点告诉他我需要德雷克和斯威尼的文件 |
| 898 | the file that would give us the story of Devon Hardy's eviction, but I didn't. | 那档案会告诉我们德文·哈迪被驱逐的故事 但我没有 |
| 899 | That night I told Claire my news. | 那晚我告诉克莱尔我的消息 |
| 900 | It was almost 10, and we were sitting in our favorite chairs with glasses of wine. | 差不多10岁了,我们坐在我们最喜欢的椅子上 戴着酒杯。 |
| 901 | After a few minutes I said, | 几分钟后,我说, |
| 902 | We need to talk. | 我们需要谈谈。 |
| 903 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 904 | she asked, unworried. | 她问,不担心。 |
| 905 | I'm thinking of leaving Drake and Sweeney. | 我想离开德雷克和斯威尼 |
| 906 | Oh, really? | 是吗? |
| 907 | She either expected this or wanted to seem calm. | 她不是料到会这样 就是想保持冷静 |
| 908 | 我告诉她Lonte Burton和她家人的事 | |
| 909 | Yes, I can't go back there. | 对,我不能回去 |
| 910 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 911 | The work's boring and unimportant. | 这部作品既无聊又不重要 |
| 912 | I want to do something to help people. | 我想做点什么来帮助别人 |
| 913 | I told you about Mordecai Green. | 我告诉过你莫迪凯·格林的事 |
| 914 | His law center has offered me a job. | 他的律所给了我一份工作 |
| 915 | I'm starting Monday. | 我从星期一开始。 |
| 916 | How much did he offer you? | 他给了你多少钱? |
| 917 | $30,000 a year. | 一年三万块 |
| 918 | That's $90,000 a year less than you are now. | 一年比现在少9万元 |
| 919 | You don't do work for the homeless for the money. | 你不能为了钱为无家可归者工作 |
| 920 | As young law and medical students, we had wanted to help people. | 作为年轻的法学和医学学生,我们曾想帮助人们。 |
| 921 | We told ourselves then that money was not important. | 我们告诉自己,钱不重要。 |
| 922 | And now? | 现在呢? |
| 923 | I'm tired, she said. | 她说我累了 |
| 924 | She finished her wine and went to the bedroom. | 她喝完了酒,去了卧室。 |
| 925 | The next day she visited a divorce lawyer. | 次日,她拜访了一位离婚律师。 |
| 926 | I promised to leave the apartment by the weekend. | 我答应周末离开公寓的 |
| 927 | The note read, | 该说明为: |
| 928 | Top key is to Chance's door. | 最重要的是钱斯的门 |
| 929 | Bottom key is to the file drawer under the window. | 底键是窗口下的文件抽屉. |
| 930 | I went back to Drake and Sweeney for my last day. | 我回到德雷克和斯威尼的 最后一日。 |
| 931 | They didn't want me to leave. | 他们不想我离开 |
| 932 | There was a lot of work and they didn't want to find someone new. | 有很多工作 他们不想找新人 |
| 933 | I was invited to breakfast with Arthur Jacobs in the Partners private dining room on the eighth floor. | 我被邀请和亚瑟·雅各布斯一起在八楼的私人餐厅吃早餐 |
| 934 | How could I turn my back on a world of breakfasts in the Partners dining room? | 我怎么能背弃在伙伴餐厅的早餐世界? |
| 935 | That was the idea. | 就是这样 |
| 936 | Over breakfast, Arthur suggested that I could stop working at Drake and Sweeney for a year and work pro bono at the Law Center. | 早餐时,亚瑟建议我可以停止在德雷克和斯威尼工作一年,并在法律中心做公益工作. |
| 937 | He said that Drake and Sweeney should do more pro bono work. | 他说德雷克和斯威尼应该做更多的公益工作. |
| 938 | He offered to pay the difference between the Law Center's 30,000 a year and what I earned at Drake and Sweeney. | 他提出支付法律中心每年3万元与我在德雷克和斯威尼赚的钱之间的差额. |
| 939 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 940 | I would be Drake and Sweeney's pro bono boy for a year and they could all feel good about themselves. | 我会是德雷克和斯威尼的公益男孩 一年,他们都可以感觉好自己。 |
| 941 | During that year, a partner would take my clients. | 在那一年里 合伙人会带走我的客户 |
| 942 | I would return after a year, happy, and take my clients back. | 一年后我会回来的,快乐, 并带我的客户回来。 |
| 943 | Actually, I didn't say no immediately. | 其实我没有马上拒绝 |
| 944 | They had at least tried. | 他们至少试过了 |
| 945 | Arthur often talked about pro bono work, though clients and their paid hours always came first. | 亚瑟经常谈论无偿工作,尽管客户及其付费时间总是先到. |
| 946 | But I thought about the offer and then I said no. | 但我考虑过这个提议 然后我拒绝了 |
| 947 | By now, I hated my old work too much to go back to it. | 现在,我恨我的老工作 太多回到它。 |
| 948 | I didn't like the old me that had done the work very much either. | 我也不喜欢做这个工作的老家伙 |
| 949 | I was trying to explain to Arthur that I was a different man now. | 我试图向亚瑟解释 我现在是一个不同的人。 |
| 950 | When Braden Chance sat down at a table not far from ours. | 当布莱登·钱斯坐在离我们不远的桌子上时 |
| 951 | He didn't see me at first, but then I saw him staring at me. | 他一开始没看见我 但我看见他盯着我看 |
| 952 | Good morning, Braden, I said loudly. | 早上好,布拉登,我大声地说。 |
| 953 | Arthur turned around to see who I was talking to. | 亚瑟转过身来看我在和谁说话 |
| 954 | You know him? | 你认识他? |
| 955 | He asked quietly. | 他悄悄地问 |
| 956 | We've met, I said. | 我说我们见过面了 |
| 957 | He's a fool, said Arthur very quietly. | 他是个傻瓜,说阿瑟很安静 |
| 958 | It was the same word the legal assistant had used about Chance. | 法律助理对钱斯的用词也一样 |
| 959 | When I got back to my office, there were two files on my desk. | 当我回到我的办公室时 我桌上有两个文件 |
| 960 | They hadn't been there before my breakfast with Arthur. | 在我和亚瑟吃早餐之前 他们还没去过那里 |
| 961 | In the first one, there was a list of names headed People Evicted, River Oaks. | 在第一个,有一个名称列表 标题人民Evicted,河橡树。 |
| 962 | Number four was Devon Hardy. | 第四是德文·哈代. |
| 963 | 10号是Lonte Burton和三个孩子。 | |
| 964 | I sat there for two or three minutes in silence. | 我默默地坐在那两三分钟 |
| 965 | Why would anyone put something like this on my desk if the information wasn't true? | 为什么有人会把 类似的东西在我的桌子上 如果信息不是真的? |
| 966 | At the bottom of the page, someone had written a few words in pencil. | 在页底,有人用铅笔写了几句话. |
| 967 | The eviction was wrong. | 驱逐是错误的。 |
| 968 | I opened the second file. | 我打开第二个文件。 |
| 969 | There were two keys in it and a typed note. | 里面有两个键和一个打字符。 |
| 970 | The note read, Top key is to Chance's door. | 纸条读到,顶级钥匙是钱斯的门。 |
| 971 | Bottom key is to the file drawer under the window. | 底键是窗口下的文件抽屉. |
| 972 | I put the files away. | 我把文件收起来 |
| 973 | I had to do some work. | 我必须做一些工作。 |
| 974 | I also had a working lunch that day. | 那天我还有份工作午餐 |
| 975 | Working lunch meant that the client was paying. | 工作午餐意味着客户在付钱。 |
| 976 | But the law had never seemed so unimportant and boring. | 但法律从未如此不重要和无聊 |
| 977 | I got through the day only because I knew it was my last at Drake and Sweeney. | 我度过了一天 只因为我知道这是我在德雷克和斯威尼的最后一天 |
| 978 | It was almost five before I got a few minutes alone. | 离我一个人待几分钟都快五点了 |
| 979 | I said goodbye to Polly and locked the office door from the inside. | 我和波莉说再见了 从里面锁上办公室的门 |
| 980 | I took the files out again and began to think and make notes. | 我又把文件拿出来 开始思考和做笔记 |
| 981 | I had an idea who had sent the files. | 我有一个想法 谁发的文件。 |
| 982 | The young legal assistant who had called Chance a fool. | 那个叫钱斯傻子的年轻法律助理 |
| 983 | Legal assistants did the evictions and it was his job to put documents in the file. | 法律助理负责驱逐,他的工作是将文件放入档案。 |
| 984 | I phoned another legal assistant and asked him for the name of Chance's assistant. | 我给另一个法律助理打电话 问他钱斯的助理的名字 |
| 985 | The guy was called Hector Palmer. | 他叫赫克托·帕尔默 |
| 986 | He had been with Drake and Sweeney about three years, all in real estate. | 他和Drake和Sweeney在一起大约三年了 都住在房地产公司 |
| 987 | We met in the library on the third floor. | 我们在三楼的图书馆见过 |
| 988 | Hector Palmer was very nervous. | 赫克托・帕尔默很紧张 |
| 989 | "'Did you put those files on my desk?' | 你把这些文件放在我桌上了吗? |
| 990 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 991 | There was no time to play games. | 没时间玩游戏了 |
| 992 | "'What files?' | 什么档案? |
| 993 | His eyes went around and around the room, looking at everything except me. | 他的眼睛环绕着房间 看着除了我之外的一切 |
| 994 | "'The River Oaks eviction. | "'河流橡树驱逐. |
| 995 | You were there, right?' | 你在场,对吧? |
| 996 | "'Yeah,' he said. | "'是的,'他说。 |
| 997 | "'What's in the River Oaks file?' | "'什么在河橡的文件?" |
| 998 | "'Bad stuff.' | 坏东西 |
| 999 | "'Tell me. | "'告诉我。 |
| 1000 | I have a wife and four kids. | 我有个妻子和四个孩子 |
| 1001 | I need this job. | 我需要这份工作。 |
| 1002 | You'll be okay.' | 你会没事的。" |
| 1003 | "'You're leaving. | "'你要离开。 |
| 1004 | What do you care?' | 你关心什么? |
| 1005 | I wasn't surprised, he knew. | 我并不惊讶,他知道。 |
| 1006 | People talked. | 人们说话。 |
| 1007 | I was news. | 我是新闻。 |
| 1008 | "'So before I leave, you want me to go into Chance's office and take a file? | ""所以在我离开之前,你想让我去钱斯的办公室拿一个文件? |
| 1009 | And I can't be sure what's in it?' | 我不确定里面有什么? |
| 1010 | "'Do what you want.' | "'随你便' |
| 1011 | And he ran out of the library. | 他跑出了图书馆。 |
| 1012 | I went back to my office and made some more notes. | 我回到我的办公室,做了一些更多的笔记。 |
| 1013 | I would lose my job if I was caught taking the file, but I was already leaving. | 如果我拿了文件会丢掉工作 但我已经走了 |
| 1014 | It would be much worse if I was caught in Chance's office with a key that wasn't mine. | 如果我在钱斯的办公室里 带着不是我的钥匙 会更糟 |
| 1015 | I didn't like the idea at all. | 我一点也不喜欢这个想法。 |
| 1016 | Then there was the problem of copying the file. | 之后出现了复制文件的问题. |
| 1017 | Some Drake and Sweeney files were very thick. | 一些德雷克和斯威尼的文件非常厚重. |
| 1018 | I would have to stand in front of a photocopier for a long time. | 我不得不站在复印机前 长时间。 |
| 1019 | And also, our photocopiers worked from a plastic card that had our names on it. | 还有,我们的复印机是用一个塑料卡做的,上面有我们的名字。 |
| 1020 | Drake and Sweeney knew exactly who copied what. | 德雷克和斯威尼知道是谁复制的 |
| 1021 | I could use a photocopier somewhere else, but it was illegal to take the file from the | 我可以在别的地方用复印机 但把文件拿走是非法的 |
| 1022 | building. | 大楼。 |
| 1023 | And I was a lawyer. | 我是一个律师。 |
| 1024 | But couldn't I just borrow the file? | 但我不能借用文件吗? |
| 1025 | I only needed it for half an hour to photocopy it. | 我只需要半小时来复印 |
| 1026 | I could take it to the 14th Street Law Center, photocopy it, and bring it back immediately. | 我可以把它带到14街的法律中心, 复印它,并立即带回来。 |
| 1027 | That made me a little less of a thief. | 这让我少了一个小偷。 |
| 1028 | It was now getting late, this Friday night. | 星期五晚上已经很晚了 |
| 1029 | I was starting work with Mordecai on Monday. | 我周一开始和莫迪凯一起工作 |
| 1030 | It was now or never. | 是现在还是永远 |
| 1031 | But I hadn't got a key to the 14th Street Law Center. | 但我没有14街法律中心的钥匙 |
| 1032 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 1033 | It was half past six. | 六点半了 |
| 1034 | I drove to 14th Street. | 我开车去14街 |
| 1035 | My partners were still there. | 我的搭档还在 |
| 1036 | Sophia actually smiled at me, but only for a second. | 索菲亚对我笑了一下,但只是一秒钟 |
| 1037 | Welcome to your new job, said Mordecai seriously, like I needed all the luck in the world. | 欢迎来到你的新工作, 莫迪凯说真的, 就像我需要所有的运气 在世界上。 |
| 1038 | How about this? | 这个怎么样? |
| 1039 | He said, pointing at my new office. | 他说,指着我的新办公室。 |
| 1040 | The best office in the area. | 该地区最好的办公室 |
| 1041 | Beautiful, I said, stepping inside. | 美丽的,我说, 踩进去。 |
| 1042 | My new office was about half the size of the one I had just left. | 我的新办公室大概是刚刚离开的办公室的一半 |
| 1043 | My Drake and Sweeney desk would be too big to go in there. | 我的Drake和Sweeney的桌子太大了,不能进去 |
| 1044 | There was no phone. | 没有电话 |
| 1045 | I like it, I said, and I did. | 我喜欢,我说,我做到了。 |
| 1046 | I'll get you a phone tomorrow, said Mordecai. | 我明天给你打电话,莫迪凯说 |
| 1047 | It was dark, and Sophia wanted to leave. | 当时天黑,索菲亚想离开. |
| 1048 | Mordecai and I ate some sandwiches he had bought. | 莫迪凯和我吃了他买的三明治 |
| 1049 | He made us both coffee. | 他给我们做了咖啡 |
| 1050 | I looked at the copier. | 我看着复印机。 |
| 1051 | It was about 10 years old, but I knew it worked. | 大约10年了, 但我知道它的工作。 |
| 1052 | What time are you leaving tonight? | 你今晚几点走? |
| 1053 | I asked Mordecai, with my mouth full of sandwich. | 我问莫迪凯, 满嘴的三明治。 |
| 1054 | I don't know, in an hour maybe. | 我不知道,也许一小时后 |
| 1055 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1056 | I'm going back to Drake and Sweeney for a couple of hours. | 我要回德雷克和斯威尼呆几个小时 |
| 1057 | I have some last-minute stuff they want me to finish. | 我有一些最后一刻的东西 他们想让我完成。 |
| 1058 | Then I'd like to come back here late. | 那么我想晚点回来 |
| 1059 | Would that be possible? | 有可能吗? |
| 1060 | Mordecai was eating his sandwich. | 莫迪凯在吃他的三明治 |
| 1061 | He reached into a drawer and threw me a key. | 他伸进抽屉里,给我一把钥匙 |
| 1062 | Come and go as you please, he said. | 随你便,他说 |
| 1063 | Will it be safe? | 安全吗? |
| 1064 | No, so be careful. | 不,所以小心点。 |
| 1065 | Park as close to the door as you can. | 尽量在门附近停车 |
| 1066 | Walk fast, then lock yourself in. | 走快点,然后把自己锁起来。 |
| 1067 | I walked fast to my car at 7.30. | 我在7点30分快速地走到我的车。 |
| 1068 | The sidewalk was empty. | 人行道为空. |
| 1069 | My Lexus was fine. | 我的莱克萨斯很好 |
| 1070 | Maybe I would be okay on the streets. | 也许我在街上没事 |
| 1071 | The drive back to Drake and Sweeney took 11 minutes. | 回德雷克和斯威尼的车程用了11分钟. |
| 1072 | If it took 30 minutes to copy Chance's file, | 如果复制钱斯的文件需要30分钟 |
| 1073 | then it would be out of his office for about an hour, | 然后会离开他的办公室约一个小时, |
| 1074 | and he would never know. | 他永远不会知道。 |
| 1075 | Real estate was empty. | 房地产是空的。 |
| 1076 | I knocked on Chance's door. | 我敲了钱斯的门 |
| 1077 | No answer. | 无答. |
| 1078 | I used the key to his door and went in. | 我用他的门钥匙进去了 |
| 1079 | Should I turn on the light? | 我应该打开灯吗? |
| 1080 | It was dark. | 当时很黑 |
| 1081 | 我必须这么做 I would have to. | |
| 1082 | I locked the door, turned on the light, | 我锁上门,打开灯 |
| 1083 | went to the bottom file drawer under the window, | 去窗下的文件抽屉 |
| 1084 | and unlocked it with the second key. | 并用第二把钥匙解锁. |
| 1085 | I found the River Oaks file and was reading through it | 我找到"河橡"的档案 读了一遍 |
| 1086 | when a voice outside shouted, | 当外面有声音喊叫的时候, |
| 1087 | Hey! | 糑 |
| 1088 | And I jumped. | 我跳了下来。 |
| 1089 | A conversation started outside. | 外面开始交谈 |
| 1090 | Two guys were talking baseball. | 两个家伙在谈论棒球。 |
| 1091 | I turned off the lights, listening to their talk. | 我关了灯,听他们说话 |
| 1092 | Then I sat on Chance's sofa for 10 minutes. | 然后我在钱斯的沙发上坐了十分钟 |
| 1093 | I could put the file back. | 我可以把文件放回去。 |
| 1094 | If they saw me leaving Chance's office, | 如果他们看到我离开钱斯的办公室 |
| 1095 | nothing would be done. | 什么也不会做。 |
| 1096 | It was my last day. | 这是我最后一天了 |
| 1097 | But if they saw me taking a file, | 但如果他们看到我拿了文件 |
| 1098 | that was very different. | 这很不一样。 |
| 1099 | Be patient, I told myself. | 耐心点,我告诉自己了 |
| 1100 | After baseball, they started talking about girls. | 棒球后,他们开始谈论女孩. |
| 1101 | I think they were a couple of young legal assistants | 我觉得他们是两个年轻的法律助理 |
| 1102 | working late. | 工作很迟。 |
| 1103 | Then finally it was quiet. | 终于安静下来了 |
| 1104 | I locked the drawer in the dark, | 我把抽屉锁在黑暗中 |
| 1105 | opened the door, and went out. | 打开门,然后出去了。 |
| 1106 | Hey! | 糑 |
| 1107 | Shouted someone behind me. | 呼唤我身后人. |
| 1108 | I ran. | 我跑出来了。 |
| 1109 | I ran to the back of the building, | 我跑到后楼, |
| 1110 | got into the Lexus, and drove off. | 进入莱克萨斯号 开车离开 |
| 1111 | That was stupid, I thought. | 我觉得这很蠢 |
| 1112 | Why did I run? | 我为什么要跑? |
| 1113 | Why didn't I talk to the guy? | 我为什么不和那家伙说话? |
| 1114 | I still worked at Drake and Sweeney, didn't I? | 我还在德雷克和斯威尼工作 不是吗? |
| 1115 | That was my last thought before the Lexus was hit | 这是我在雷克萨斯号被击中前的最后一个想法 |
| 1116 | by a Jaguar speeding down 18th Street. | 由美洲虎超速18街。 |
| 1117 | I remember a voice saying, | 我记得一个声音说, |
| 1118 | I don't see any blood. | 不见有血. |
| 1119 | And then I remember Claire sitting by my bed | 然后我记得克莱尔坐在我的床边 |
| 1120 | at the George Washington University Medical Center. | 在乔治华盛顿大学医疗中心 |
| 1121 | Chapter 8 Hector Palmer | 第八章 赫克托·帕尔默 |
| 1122 | Michael, you won't be a lawyer when they've finished. | 迈克尔,当他们完成后,你不会成为律师。 |
| 1123 | Not here, not anywhere. | 不在这里,不任何地方。 |
| 1124 | You're going to lose your license. | 你会失去你的执照。 |
| 1125 | I woke up at 7 in the morning | 我早上七点醒来 |
| 1126 | and a nurse gave me a note from Claire. | 一个护士给了我克莱尔的纸条 |
| 1127 | It was a really sweet note. | 这是一个非常甜蜜的音符。 |
| 1128 | It said that she had to go to work | 上面说她必须去上班 |
| 1129 | and that she had spoken to my doctors | 她跟我的医生谈过了 |
| 1130 | and I probably wouldn't die. | 我可能不会死 |
| 1131 | Claire and I must look like a happily married couple | 克莱尔和我要像一对幸福的夫妻 |
| 1132 | to the doctors and nurses. | 给医生和护士 |
| 1133 | Why were we getting a divorce? | 我们为什么要离婚? |
| 1134 | My left arm was blue. | 我的左臂是蓝色的。 |
| 1135 | My chest hurt when I breathed. | 我呼吸时胸口疼 |
| 1136 | I looked at my face in the bathroom. | 我在浴室里看着我的脸 |
| 1137 | There were some small cuts, | 有一些小削减, |
| 1138 | but nothing that wouldn't disappear over the weekend. | 但周末不会消失的 |
| 1139 | A nurse told me the Jaguar had been driven by a gang member | 有个护士告诉我 "美洲虎"是由帮派成员开的 |
| 1140 | who sold drugs. | 谁卖毒品。 |
| 1141 | Welcome to the streets, I thought, | 欢迎来到街头,我想, |
| 1142 | as I tried not to breathe too much. | 我尽量不呼吸太多 |
| 1143 | The doctor came at 7.30. | 医生7点30分来 |
| 1144 | No bones were broken. | 没有骨折。 |
| 1145 | They wanted me to stay in a hospital for one more day | 他们要我在医院多呆一天 |
| 1146 | just to be safe, but I said no. | 为了安全,但我拒绝了。 |
| 1147 | I had to find a new apartment. | 我得找个新公寓 |
| 1148 | The first real estate office sent me to an apartment | 第一个房地产公司送我去的公寓 |
| 1149 | at Adams Morgan, north of DuPont Circle. | 在达庞特环形山以北的亚当斯摩根 |
| 1150 | It was three little rooms at the top of a house. | 房子顶部有三个小房间 |
| 1151 | Everything in the bathroom worked. | 洗手间里的东西都管用 |
| 1152 | The floor was clean. | 地板是干净的。 |
| 1153 | There was a view over the streets. | 街上有个风景 |
| 1154 | I took it. | 我拿着它。 |
| 1155 | That evening I went back to my old apartment to see Claire. | 那天晚上我回到旧公寓去见克莱尔 |
| 1156 | We ate a Chinese carryout. | 我们吃了个中国的货 |
| 1157 | Our first ever meal together had been a carryout | 我们第一次一起吃饭是执行 |
| 1158 | and this was our last meal together as husband and wife. | 这是我们作为夫妻的最后一餐 |
| 1159 | Claire had the divorce papers waiting for me on the table | 克莱尔把离婚文件放在桌上等我 |
| 1160 | and I signed them. | 我签了 |
| 1161 | In six months, I would be single. | 六个月后,我就单身了 |
| 1162 | Do you know someone called Hector Palmer? | 你认识赫克托・帕尔默吗? |
| 1163 | She asked halfway through the Chinese dinner. | 她问了一半的中国晚餐。 |
| 1164 | My eyes opened wide. | 我睁开眼睛 |
| 1165 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1166 | He called an hour ago. | 他一小时前打过电话 |
| 1167 | Said he had to talk to you. | 他说他必须和你谈谈 |
| 1168 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 1169 | A legal assistant with Drake and Sweeney. | 一个法律助理 德雷克和斯威尼。 |
| 1170 | He wants me to help him. | 他要我帮他 |
| 1171 | He has a problem. | 他有一个问题。 |
| 1172 | Must be a big one. | 一定是个大人物 |
| 1173 | He wants to meet with you at nine tonight | 他今晚九点想见你 |
| 1174 | at Nathan's on M Street. | 在内森的M街。 |
| 1175 | Why a bar? | 为什么是酒吧? |
| 1176 | I said half to myself, half to Claire. | 我对自己说一半,对克莱尔说一半 |
| 1177 | He didn't say. | 他没说 |
| 1178 | He sounded strange on the phone. | 他在电话里听起来很奇怪 |
| 1179 | Suddenly I wasn't hungry. | 忽然不饥. |
| 1180 | I finished the meal only because I didn't want to look worried | 我吃完饭就不想担心 |
| 1181 | in front of Claire. | 在克莱尔面前。 |
| 1182 | But it wasn't necessary. | 但没必要 |
| 1183 | She wasn't even looking at me. | 她甚至没有看着我。 |
| 1184 | I walked to M Street. | 我走进M街。 |
| 1185 | Parking is impossible on a Saturday night. | 星期六晚上不可能停车 |
| 1186 | It was raining and my chest hurt. | 下雨了,我的胸部受伤了 |
| 1187 | As I walked, I thought about what to say. | 我走的时候想着该说什么 |
| 1188 | I thought of lies I could tell. | 我想到谎言,我可以告诉。 |
| 1189 | After taking the file, it seemed easier to lie. | 拿到文件后,似乎更容易说谎. |
| 1190 | Hector might be there for Drake and Sweeney. | 赫克托可能在那里 为德雷克和斯威尼。 |
| 1191 | He might be wired to record what I said. | 他可能被窃听来记录我说的话 |
| 1192 | I would listen carefully and say little. | 我会仔细听 和说一点点。 |
| 1193 | Nathan's was only half full. | 内森的只有一半 |
| 1194 | I was 10 minutes early, but he was there waiting for me | 我早10分钟,但他在那里等我 |
| 1195 | at a table in the corner. | 在角落的一张桌子上 |
| 1196 | As I came in, he jumped up from his seat and put his hand out. | 我进来时,他从座位上跳起来,伸出手来. |
| 1197 | You must be Michael. | 你一定是迈克尔 |
| 1198 | I'm Hector Palmer from real estate. | 我是房地产公司的赫克托·帕尔默 |
| 1199 | Nice to meet you. | 幸会 |
| 1200 | Huh? | 是吗? |
| 1201 | Didn't we meet in the library? | 我们不是在图书馆见过面吗? |
| 1202 | We sat down. | 我们坐下来。 |
| 1203 | He started kicking me under the table. | 他开始踢我下桌。 |
| 1204 | I understood. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 1205 | He was wired and they were watching. | 他被窃听,他们正在看 |
| 1206 | A waiter came. | 有个侍者来了. |
| 1207 | I ordered black coffee. | 我点了黑咖啡 |
| 1208 | And Hector asked for a beer. | 和赫克托要求的啤酒。 |
| 1209 | I'm a legal assistant in real estate, Hector explained as the drinks arrived. | 我是房地产法律助理 赫克托在饮料到来时解释过 |
| 1210 | 你见过Braden Chance 我们的搭档吗? | |
| 1211 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 1212 | As they were recording everything I said, I would say as little as possible. | 在他们记录我所说的一切时,我将尽可能少地说。 |
| 1213 | I worked mainly for him. | 我主要为他工作 |
| 1214 | You and I spoke for a minute one day last week when you visited his office. | 上周你来他办公室的时候 你和我聊了一会儿 |
| 1215 | If you say so, I don't remember seeing you. | 如果你这么说,我不记得见过你。 |
| 1216 | He smiled and I kicked him back under the table. | 他笑了,我把他踢回桌子底下。 |
| 1217 | We both understood the situation now. | 我们现在都明白了 |
| 1218 | Listen, I asked you to meet me because a file is missing from Braden's office. | 听着,我叫你来见我 因为布莱登的办公室漏了一份文件 |
| 1219 | And you think I took it? | 你觉得是我拿走的? |
| 1220 | Well, no, but it could be you. | 嗯,没有,但它可能是你。 |
| 1221 | You asked for that file when you went into his office last week. | 你上周去他办公室的时候 要求那档案 |
| 1222 | So you do think I took it, I said angrily. | 所以,你确实认为我把它, 我说愤怒。 |
| 1223 | Well, go to the police. | 好吧,去报警。 |
| 1224 | Hector Palmer drank some of his beer. | 赫克托・帕尔默喝了他的啤酒 |
| 1225 | Drake and Sweeney have already gone to the police, he said. | 他说德雷克和斯威尼已经报警了 |
| 1226 | The police found an empty file in your desk with a note about two keys. | 警察在你桌子上发现了一个空文件 上面有两把钥匙的纸条 |
| 1227 | One to the door, the other to a file drawer. | 一个到门,另一个到文件抽屉。 |
| 1228 | They also found your fingerprints on the file drawer. | 他们还在文件抽屉里发现了你的指纹 |
| 1229 | I hadn't thought about fingerprints. | 我没想过指纹 |
| 1230 | Drake and Sweeney took everybody's fingerprints when they joined the company. | 德雷克和斯威尼在加入公司时拿走了每个人的指纹. |
| 1231 | But that was five years ago and I had forgotten about it. | 但是那是五年前的事了,我忘记了 |
| 1232 | We might want to speak to you about all of this again later, said Hector Palmer. | Hector Palmer说,我们以后可能想再跟你谈谈这一切 |
| 1233 | I picked up my coat and left. | 我拿起我的外套离开。 |
| 1234 | I spent my first working day at the 14th Street Law Center | 我第一天在十四街法律中心工作 |
| 1235 | getting the file back from the wreck of the Lexus. | 从雷克萨斯号的残骸里拿回文件 |
| 1236 | Mordecai helped me. | 末底改帮我 |
| 1237 | We had to go to Georgia Avenue where the police keep wrecked cars. | 我们不得不去乔治亚大道 那里的警察不断破坏汽车。 |
| 1238 | I told Mordecai that the file was important but not what was in it. | 我告诉莫迪凯,文件很重要,但不是里面的东西。 |
| 1239 | Back home in my new apartment, I looked at the file. | 回到我的新公寓 我看了档案 |
| 1240 | River Oaks是一家房地产公司. | |
| 1241 | They wanted to build a new mail office for the Washington Post Office | 他们想为华盛顿邮局建一个新的邮局 |
| 1242 | and then rent the building to them. | 然后把大楼租给他们 |
| 1243 | They had bought the warehouse where Devon Hardy and Lonte Burton lived | 他们买了德文哈迪和伦特伯顿住的仓库 |
| 1244 | and they wanted to pull it down and start rebuilding. | 他们想把它拉下来开始重建 |
| 1245 | They were in a hurry. | 他们赶时间 |
| 1246 | They wanted to start pulling the warehouse down in February. | 他们想在2月份开始拆除仓库。 |
| 1247 | On January 27th, Hector Palmer visited the warehouse. | 1月27日,赫克托·帕尔默访问仓库. |
| 1248 | His note about that visit was on the list of documents in the file | 他关于这次访问的笔记已列入档案中的文件清单 |
| 1249 | but it wasn't actually in the file. | 但它实际上不在档案里 |
| 1250 | Somebody had taken it out, almost certainly Chance, after Mr. had visited us. | 在Chance先生拜访我们之后 有人拿走了它 |
| 1251 | On Friday, January 31st, Hector Palmer returned to the warehouse with the police | 1月31日星期五,赫克托·帕尔默带着警察回到仓库 |
| 1252 | and evicted the people who were living there. | 并驱逐了居住在那里的民众。 |
| 1253 | The eviction had taken three hours. | 驱逐行动用了三个小时。 |
| 1254 | Hector Palmer的笔记是两页长的 | |
| 1255 | Although he tried to hide what he felt, | 虽然他试图隐藏他的感受, |
| 1256 | it was clear that he disliked being part of the eviction. | 显然,他不喜欢被逐出家园。 |
| 1257 | He described how Lonte Burton had fought with the police. | 他描述了隆特·伯顿与警方的战斗方式. |
| 1258 | My heart stopped when I read, | 我读书时心跳停止 |
| 1259 | The mother had three children, one a baby. | 母亲有三个孩子,一个孩子。 |
| 1260 | She lived in a two-room apartment with no bathroom. | 她住在一间没有浴室的两间公寓里。 |
| 1261 | They slept on the floor. | 他们睡在地板上。 |
| 1262 | She fought with the policeman while her children watched. | 她和警察打架时,她的孩子看着。 |
| 1263 | In the end, she was carried out of the building. | 最终,她被从建筑中执行. |
| 1264 | I drove to 14th Street and copied the file. | 我开车去14街 复制了文件 |
| 1265 | Then I went back to my old apartment. | 然后我回到旧公寓 |
| 1266 | Claire was at the hospital. | 克莱尔在医院 |
| 1267 | I took my sleeping bag, a few suits, my radio, the small TV from the kitchen, | 我拿了我的睡袋 几套西装 收音机 厨房的小电视 |
| 1268 | my CD player and a few CDs, a coffee pot, a hairdryer, and three blue towels. | 我的CD播放器和几张CD 一个咖啡壶 一个发廊 还有三条蓝色毛巾 |
| 1269 | I left a note telling her I was gone. | 我留了张纸条告诉她我走了 |
| 1270 | I didn't know what I felt. | 我不知道我的感觉。 |
| 1271 | I had never moved out before. | 我从来没有搬出去过 |
| 1272 | I wasn't sure how it was done. | 我不知道这是怎么做的。 |
| 1273 | As I drove away, I didn't feel happy to be single again. | 当我开车离开时,我不再为单身而高兴. |
| 1274 | Claire and I had both lost. | 我和克莱尔都输了 |
| 1275 | Back at the 14th Street Law Center, | 回到14街法律中心 |
| 1276 | my first visitor was my old friend Barry Nuzzo. | 我的第一个访客是我的老朋友巴里·努佐。 |
| 1277 | He sat down carefully in the chair opposite my desk. | 他仔细坐在我桌子对面的椅子上 |
| 1278 | He didn't want to get dirt on his expensive suit. | 他不想把昂贵的西装弄脏 |
| 1279 | 他像Hector Palmer一样被窃听吗? | |
| 1280 | Maybe they had sent Barry because he was my friend | 也许他们派巴里来是因为他是我的朋友 |
| 1281 | and also one of Mr.'s guests that Tuesday afternoon. | 还有周二下午的客人之一 |
| 1282 | So you're here for the money, he said. | 他说你是为了钱来的 |
| 1283 | Joke. | 笑话 |
| 1284 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 1285 | You're crazy. | 你疯了 |
| 1286 | They're going to come after you, Michael. | 他们会来找你的 迈克尔 |
| 1287 | You can't take a file. | 你不能拿一个文件。 |
| 1288 | You mean a criminal lawsuit for theft? | 你是说偷窃的刑事诉讼? |
| 1289 | Probably. | 也许吧 |
| 1290 | And they talked to the Bar Association. | 他们和律师协会谈过了 |
| 1291 | Rafters在做这个工作。 | |
| 1292 | Michael, you won't be a lawyer when they've finished. | 迈克尔,当他们完成后,你不会成为律师。 |
| 1293 | Not here, not anywhere. | 不在这里,不任何地方。 |
| 1294 | You're going to lose your license. | 你会失去你的执照。 |
| 1295 | I wasn't ready for that. | 我还没准备好 |
| 1296 | I have the file. | 我有档案 |
| 1297 | The file has plenty of information about Drake and Sweeney in it. | 档案中有大量关于德雷克和斯威尼的信息. |
| 1298 | You can't use the file, Michael. | 你不能使用文件,迈克尔。 |
| 1299 | You can't use it in a lawsuit because you took it from our offices. | 你不能在诉讼中用它 因为你从我们办公室拿走了它 |
| 1300 | And that's theft. | 这是偷窃。 |
| 1301 | I said nothing. | 我什么都没说 |
| 1302 | I didn't know what I was going to do. | 我不知道该怎么办 |
| 1303 | But I knew I couldn't give the file back now. | 但我知道我现在不能把文件还回去 |
| 1304 | I had nothing else in the fight against Drake and Sweeney. | 我对德雷克和斯威尼没有别的事 |
| 1305 | Barry stood up to leave. | 巴里站起来离开。 |
| 1306 | Will you phone me sometime, Michael? | 你会打电话给我某天,迈克尔? |
| 1307 | He said at the door. | 他说在门口。 |
| 1308 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 1309 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 1310 | The Homeless | 无家可归的人 |
| 1311 | I'm Michael. | 我是迈克尔。 |
| 1312 | Where do you live, Ruby? | 你住在哪里,鲁比? |
| 1313 | Here and there. | 这里和那里。 |
| 1314 | The building had been a department store many years ago. | 这栋大楼多年前就是一个百货商店了. |
| 1315 | Now the sign on it said Samaritan House. | 现在上面的标志说撒玛利亚之家。 |
| 1316 | It's a private shelter, Mordecai said. | 莫迪凯说,这是个私人避难所。 |
| 1317 | Ninety beds. | 床位九十张. |
| 1318 | The food's okay. | 食物没事的。 |
| 1319 | Some churches in Arlington got together and they pay for everything. | 阿灵顿的一些教堂聚集在一起,他们支付一切费用. |
| 1320 | We've been coming here for six years. | 我们来这里已经六年了 |
| 1321 | Inside, we used a bedroom as an office. | 里面我们用卧室做办公室 |
| 1322 | This is a good office. | 这是一个很好的办公室。 |
| 1323 | Mordecai said. | 摩诃衍说. |
| 1324 | We can be private here. | 我们可以在这里私下谈 |
| 1325 | What about a bathroom, I asked. | 我问厕所怎么样? |
| 1326 | They're in the back. | 他们在后面 |
| 1327 | You don't get your own bathroom in a shelter. | 你没有自己的浴室 在避难所。 |
| 1328 | I could hear radios. | 我能听到收音机的声音 |
| 1329 | People were getting up. | 人们起来。 |
| 1330 | It was Monday morning and they had jobs to go to. | 是星期一早上 他们有工作要干 |
| 1331 | Is it easy to get a room here, I asked Mordecai. | 我问莫迪凯,这里有房间容易吗? |
| 1332 | Although I already knew the answer. | 虽然我已经知道答案了 |
| 1333 | Nearly impossible. | 简直不可能 |
| 1334 | There's a long waiting list. | 有一长长等名单. |
| 1335 | How long do they stay? | 他们要待多久? |
| 1336 | Maybe three months. | 也许三个月。 |
| 1337 | This is one of the nicer shelters. | 这是更好的避难所之一。 |
| 1338 | So they're safe here. | 他们在这里很安全 |
| 1339 | After three months, the shelter tries to find them an apartment. | 三个月后,收容所试图为他们找到公寓。 |
| 1340 | And our clients all come from shelters, I asked. | 我们的客户都来自避难所,我问。 |
| 1341 | Half come from the shelters, Mordecai said. | 一半来自避难所,莫迪凯说。 |
| 1342 | The other half from the streets. | 另一半从街上。 |
| 1343 | We take anybody? | 我们带走谁? |
| 1344 | Anybody who's homeless. | 任何无家可归的人 |
| 1345 | The people here at this shelter have jobs. | 这里的人有工作 |
| 1346 | But they don't earn enough to pay rent for an apartment. | 但收入不足以支付公寓租金. |
| 1347 | So when they get one, they lose it again. | 所以当他们得到了一个, 他们又失去了它。 |
| 1348 | One missed paycheck and they lose their homes. | 一人失薪,他们失去家园。 |
| 1349 | My first client was called Weileen. | 我的第一个客户叫魏琳 |
| 1350 | Age 27, two children, no husband. | 27岁 两个孩子 没有丈夫 |
| 1351 | Her problem wasn't complicated. | 她的问题并不复杂 |
| 1352 | She had worked in a fast food restaurant. | 她在快餐店工作过 |
| 1353 | She started to tell us why she left her job. | 她开始告诉我们她为什么离开工作 |
| 1354 | But Mordecai said that the reason didn't matter. | 但是末底改说原因并不重要. |
| 1355 | She hadn't had her last two paychecks. | 她没拿到最后两张薪水 |
| 1356 | Because she had no address, the restaurant had sent the checks to the wrong place. | 因为她没有地址 餐厅把支票寄错地方了 |
| 1357 | The checks had disappeared and nobody at the restaurant cared. | 支票不见了 餐厅没人在乎 |
| 1358 | Will you be here next week? | 你下周会来吗? |
| 1359 | Mordecai asked. | 末底改问. |
| 1360 | Weileen wasn't sure. | 韦琳不确定 |
| 1361 | Maybe here, maybe there. | 也许在这里,也许在那里。 |
| 1362 | She was looking for a job. | 她在找一份工作。 |
| 1363 | She might move in with someone or get her own apartment. | 她可能会搬去和别人住 或者有自己的公寓 |
| 1364 | We'll get your money and we'll have the checks sent to our office, said Mordecai. | 我们会拿到你的钱 然后把支票寄到我们的办公室 |
| 1365 | He gave her the address of the 14th Street Law Center. | 他给她14街法律中心的地址 |
| 1366 | She said thanks and left. | 她说谢谢就走了 |
| 1367 | Call a fast food restaurant, Mordecai told me. | 打电话给快餐店 莫迪凯告诉我的 |
| 1368 | Tell them you're Weileen's lawyer. | 告诉他们你是魏琳的律师 |
| 1369 | Be nice at first. | 初发慈心. |
| 1370 | If they don't send the checks, stop being nice. | 如果他们不寄支票,就别再客气了 |
| 1371 | If necessary, go there and get the checks yourself. | 必要时,亲自去取支票. |
| 1372 | I wrote down everything Mordecai said, like it was complicated. | 我把莫迪凯说的话都写下来了 好像很复杂 |
| 1373 | Weileen's paychecks were for $210. | 韦琳的薪水是210美元 |
| 1374 | My last client at Drake and Sweeney was trying to get $900 million. | 我最后一位在德雷克和斯威尼的客户 想得到9亿美元。 |
| 1375 | But I was happy enough when I got home at the end of the day. | 但终日归家时已得欢喜. |
| 1376 | My new apartment now had some old chairs in it and the TV was on a box. | 我的新公寓里有些旧椅子 电视在盒子里 |
| 1377 | I smiled at my furniture. | 我笑着对着家具。 |
| 1378 | My mother had called. | 我妈妈打过电话 |
| 1379 | I listened to her voice on the answer phone. | 我在电话里听到她的声音 |
| 1380 | She and Dad wanted to visit me. | 她和爸爸想来看我 |
| 1381 | That evening I watched basketball on TV and had a few beers. | 那天晚上我在电视上看篮球 喝了几杯啤酒 |
| 1382 | At 1130 I called Claire. | 11: 30,我打电话给克莱尔。 |
| 1383 | We hadn't talked in four days. | 我们四天没说话了 |
| 1384 | Why shouldn't we talk? | 我们为什么不谈谈? |
| 1385 | We were actually still married. | 我们其实还是结婚了。 |
| 1386 | I thought maybe we could have dinner soon. | 我想也许我们可以 吃晚饭很快。 |
| 1387 | The phone rang and then a voice said, hello? | 电话响了,然后一个声音说,你好? |
| 1388 | It was a man. | 是个男人 |
| 1389 | I couldn't speak. | 我不能说话。 |
| 1390 | I had been gone less than a week and Claire had a man in the apartment at 1130. | 我走了不到一个星期 克莱尔11点30分有个男人在公寓里 |
| 1391 | I almost put the phone down, but then I said, I'd like to speak to Claire, please. | 我差点把电话放下 但我说 我想跟克莱尔谈谈 |
| 1392 | Who's calling? | 谁打电话来? |
| 1393 | Michael, her husband. | 迈克尔 她丈夫 |
| 1394 | She's in the shower, he said. | 他说她在洗澡 |
| 1395 | He sounded pleased with himself. | 听起来他对自己很满意 |
| 1396 | Tell her I called, I said. | 告诉她我打过电话 |
| 1397 | I walked around the room until midnight. | 我走在房间里直到午夜。 |
| 1398 | Then I went for a walk in the cold. | 然后我在寒冷中去散步。 |
| 1399 | Why did our marriage go wrong? | 为什么我们的婚姻会出问题? |
| 1400 | Who was that guy? | 那家伙是谁? |
| 1401 | Was he someone she had known for years and I didn't know about him? | 他是她认识多年的人吗 我不知道他的事 |
| 1402 | I told myself it didn't matter. | 我告诉自己这不重要 |
| 1403 | We weren't divorcing because of other people. | 我们不是因为别人离婚的 |
| 1404 | We were divorcing because of us. | 我们离婚是因为我们 |
| 1405 | And if she was free to find another guy, then I was free to find someone too. | 如果她可以自由地找到另一个男人 那我也可以自由地找到一个人 |
| 1406 | Yeah, right. | 没错 |
| 1407 | At 2 a.m., I was walking around DuPont Circle, | 凌晨2点,我走在杜庞特圆圈 |
| 1408 | stepping over people sleeping in the street. | 踩在人们睡在街上。 |
| 1409 | It was dangerous, but I didn't care. | 这是危险的,但我不在乎。 |
| 1410 | After a couple of hours, I went home and got some sleep. | 几个小时后,我回家睡觉了 |
| 1411 | Then I wanted to work. | 之后我想工作。 |
| 1412 | I got to 14th Street before eight that morning, ready to start. | 我8点前赶到14街 准备出发 |
| 1413 | As I walked through the snow, making my way to the law center, I thought of my clients. | 当我走过雪地,走进法律中心时,我想到了我的客户. |
| 1414 | By now, I had a few. | 现在,我有一些。 |
| 1415 | 有Whaline和她的工资。 | |
| 1416 | There was also Marvis. | 还有马维斯 |
| 1417 | Like me, Marvis wanted a divorce. | 像我一样,玛维斯想离婚 |
| 1418 | His wife was on drugs. | 他老婆嗑药了 |
| 1419 | She had taken everything he had, including their two children. | 她拿走了他的一切,包括他们的两个孩子。 |
| 1420 | Marvis wanted them back. | 马维斯想要他们回来。 |
| 1421 | How long will a divorce take? | 离婚需要多长时间? |
| 1422 | Marvis had asked me. | 马维斯问我。 |
| 1423 | Six months, I told him. | 六个月,我告诉他。 |
| 1424 | Marvis was clean. | 马维斯很干净 |
| 1425 | He didn't drink and he was looking for work. | 他没有喝酒 他在找工作 |
| 1426 | I enjoyed the half hour I spent with him and I wanted to help him. | 我和他共度了半个小时 我想帮他 |
| 1427 | Another client was a 58-year-old woman. | 另一个客户是58岁的女性。 |
| 1428 | Her husband was dead and the government was sending her money to the wrong place. | 她的丈夫死了,政府把她的钱送到了错误的地方. |
| 1429 | I could get all her money back and then get it sent to the right place. | 我可以把她的钱都拿回来 然后送到合适的地方 |
| 1430 | A lot of my clients had problems like that. | 我很多客户都有这样的问题 |
| 1431 | They were just not getting money, often from the government that should be theirs. | 他们只是没有得到钱, 经常从政府 应该是他们的。 |
| 1432 | When I reached the law center, a little woman was sitting against our door. | 当我到达法律中心, 一个小女人坐在我们的门边。 |
| 1433 | The office was still locked. | 办公室仍然被锁着。 |
| 1434 | It was below freezing in the streets. | 街上冻得要死 |
| 1435 | When she saw me, she jumped to her feet and said, | 当她看到我时 她跳到脚上说 |
| 1436 | Good morning. | 早上好,你好吗? |
| 1437 | Are you a lawyer? | 你是律师吗? |
| 1438 | Yes, I am. | 对,我是。 |
| 1439 | For people like me? | 对于像我这样的人? |
| 1440 | She looked like she was homeless. | 她看起来像无家可归。 |
| 1441 | Sure, come in. | 当然,请进 |
| 1442 | I opened the door. | 我开门了 |
| 1443 | It was colder inside than outside. | 里面比外面还冷 |
| 1444 | I made some coffee and found some old cookies. | 我煮了咖啡 找到了些老饼干 |
| 1445 | I offered them to her and she quickly ate one. | 我给了她,她很快就吃了 |
| 1446 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 1447 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1448 | We were sitting in the front office next to Sophia's desk, | 我们坐在索菲亚办公桌旁边的前台 |
| 1449 | waiting for the coffee and for the office to get a little warmer. | 等咖啡和办公室暖和一点 |
| 1450 | Ruby, she said. | 鲁比,她说。 |
| 1451 | I'm Michael. | 我是迈克尔。 |
| 1452 | Where do you live, Ruby? | 你住在哪里,鲁比? |
| 1453 | Here and there. | 这里和那里。 |
| 1454 | She was between 30 and 40, dressed in a lot of old clothes. | 她30到40岁,穿着许多旧衣服。 |
| 1455 | She was very thin. | 她很瘦的 她很瘦的 |
| 1456 | Tell me, I said. | 我说,告诉我。 |
| 1457 | I need to know. | 我必须知道 |
| 1458 | Do you live in a shelter? | 你住在收容所吗? |
| 1459 | Not now, she said. | 她说现在不行 |
| 1460 | I live in a car. | 我住在车里 |
| 1461 | I sleep in the back. | 我在后面睡觉 |
| 1462 | I poured two large paper cups full of coffee and we went into my office. | 我倒了两杯满满咖啡的大纸杯 我们进了我的办公室 |
| 1463 | What can I do for you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 1464 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1465 | With both hands on the coffee cup, to keep warm, | 双手放在咖啡杯上,保持温暖 |
| 1466 | and without looking at me, she told me her story. | 她不看着我,就告诉我她的故事。 |
| 1467 | She and her son Terrence lived in a small apartment. | 她和儿子特伦斯住在一间小公寓里. |
| 1468 | When Terrence was about 10, she went to prison for four months for selling drugs. | 特伦斯大约10岁时,她因贩卖毒品入狱四个月. |
| 1469 | Terrence lived with her sister those four months, | 特伦斯那四个月和她姐姐住在一起 |
| 1470 | but when Ruby came out of prison, they had lost the apartment. | 但鲁比出狱后 他们失去了公寓 |
| 1471 | She and Terrence slept in cars, warehouses, and under bridges in warm weather. | 她和特伦斯睡在汽车,仓库,以及温暖天气的桥梁下. |
| 1472 | When it was cold, they went to the shelters. | 寒冷时,他们去了收容所。 |
| 1473 | She couldn't stop taking drugs. | 她不能停止服用药物。 |
| 1474 | A few years back, she had worked for a couple called Rollins. | 几年前 她为一对叫罗林斯的夫妇工作过 |
| 1475 | Their children were grown and away from home. | 他们的孩子长大后离家出走。 |
| 1476 | Ruby offered to pay Mr. and Mrs. Rollins $50 a month if Terrence could stay with them. | 鲁比提出,如果特伦斯能和罗林斯夫妇住在一起的话,每月付给他们50美元. |
| 1477 | The Rollins weren't sure at first, but in the end they agreed. | 罗林一家起初并不确定,但最后还是同意了. |
| 1478 | Terrence had a small bedroom at the Rollins' house. | 特伦斯在罗林斯家有个小卧室 |
| 1479 | He started to get good grades at school. | 他在学校开始获得好成绩. |
| 1480 | The Rollins were good people. | 罗林一家是好人 |
| 1481 | Ruby was allowed to visit Terrence for an hour each night. | 鲁比获准每晚访问特伦斯一小时. |
| 1482 | With great difficulty, she managed to pay each month as agreed. | 在困难重重的情况下,她设法按约定每月付款。 |
| 1483 | She was pleased with herself. | 她对自己很满意 |
| 1484 | Until she went to prison again. | 直到她再次入狱. |
| 1485 | She couldn't stop taking drugs. | 她不能停止服用药物。 |
| 1486 | And now Terrence didn't want to talk to her. | 现在Terrence不想和她说话了 |
| 1487 | He wanted to join the Army. | 他想参军 |
| 1488 | Mr. Rollins was an Army man. | 罗林斯先生是军人 |
| 1489 | One night, Ruby took some drugs and then went to the Rollins' house. | 一天晚上,鲁比服用了一些药物,然后去了罗林斯家. |
| 1490 | She screamed and shouted and the Rollins and Terrence threw her out. | 她大喊大叫 洛林斯和特伦斯把她赶出去 |
| 1491 | The next day, the Rollins started a lawsuit. | 次日,罗林一家开始诉讼. |
| 1492 | They wanted Terrence to become their son. | 他们希望Terrence成为他们的儿子. |
| 1493 | Ruby wasn't allowed to visit him until she stopped taking drugs. | 鲁比在停止服药之前,不允许探视他. |
| 1494 | I want to see my son, she said. | 她说我要见我儿子 |
| 1495 | 我非常想念他,我爱他 I miss him so bad. | |
| 1496 | You won't see Terrence until you stop the drugs, I said. | 我说,你不停止毒品,就不会见到特伦斯 |
| 1497 | Trying to say it nicely. | 试图说得好。 |
| 1498 | I had to get her onto a drugs program. | 我不得不让她加入毒品计划 |
| 1499 | Sophia knew where Ruby should go. | 索菲亚知道鲁比该去哪儿 |
| 1500 | Sophia knew everything and everybody. | 索菲亚知道一切和每个人。 |
| 1501 | She made a phone call and then Ruby and I were on our way to Naomi's Women's Center on 10th Street. | 她打了个电话 然后Ruby和我正要去10街Naomi的女人中心 |
| 1502 | It opened at 7, closed at 4, and between those hours helped women with a drug problem. | 它于7日开放,4日关闭,这段时间之间帮助了有毒品问题的妇女。 |
| 1503 | I spoke with Megan, the young woman in charge of Naomi's. | 我和负责Naomi的年轻女子Megan谈过了 |
| 1504 | We had a long talk. | 我们聊了很久 |
| 1505 | It was the first long talk I had had with anyone in a long time. | 这是我在很长一段时间里与任何人的第一次长谈。 |
| 1506 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 1507 | Chicago | 芝加哥 |
| 1508 | There's going to be a lawsuit, Hector, I said, against Drake and Sweeney. | 赫克托,我说要起诉德雷克和斯威尼 |
| 1509 | You can't hide from that. | 你躲不开的 |
| 1510 | I was sleeping on the floor at the apartment. | 我睡在公寓的地板上 |
| 1511 | I liked it down there and it helped me understand my new clients. | 我喜欢它在那里 它帮助我理解我的新客户。 |
| 1512 | In the middle of the night, the phone rang. | 半夜电话响了 |
| 1513 | It was Claire. | 是克莱尔 |
| 1514 | The police were in her apartment, wanting to search it for the file. | 警察在她的公寓里 想要搜查档案 |
| 1515 | I looked at my watch. | 我看着我的手表。 |
| 1516 | It was 1 a.m. | 是凌晨1点 |
| 1517 | I'll be right there. | 我马上来 |
| 1518 | The door was open and I ran in. | 门是打开的,我跑进来。 |
| 1519 | There were three policemen in there and I shouted at the nearest one, | 里面有三名警察 我对最近的警察大喊大叫 |
| 1520 | I'm Michael Brock. | 我是迈克尔布洛克 |
| 1521 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 1522 | Gasco中尉 警察说 | |
| 1523 | Not very nicely. | 一点都不好 |
| 1524 | Claire, I shouted. | 克莱尔,我喊了 |
| 1525 | Get the video camera. | 拿摄像机来 |
| 1526 | There's going to be a lawsuit, Lieutenant Gasco. | 会有诉讼的 Gasco中尉 |
| 1527 | Lieutenant Gasco showed me a document. | 加斯科中尉给我看了一份文件 |
| 1528 | It's signed by a judge, he said. | 他说是法官签名的 |
| 1529 | And it says we can search for the file. | 它说我们可以搜索文件。 |
| 1530 | But he knew I was a lawyer and he didn't look very happy. | 但他知道我是律师 他看起来并不开心 |
| 1531 | The file's not here because I don't live here, I said. | 档案不在这里,因为我不住在这里, 我说。 |
| 1532 | Now give me your names and then go. | 现在给我你的名字,然后走。 |
| 1533 | Claire was filming it all with the video camera. | 克莱尔用摄像机拍的 |
| 1534 | Their document was fine and I knew that. | 他们的文件很好 我知道这一点。 |
| 1535 | But the three policemen gave me their names and then left. | 但三个警察告诉我他们的名字 然后离开了 |
| 1536 | Can they come back? | 他们能回来吗? |
| 1537 | Asked Claire. | 问克莱尔。 |
| 1538 | No. | 没有 |
| 1539 | That's good. | 这是很好的。 |
| 1540 | Did you tell them where I live? | 你告诉他们我住哪里了吗? |
| 1541 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 1542 | Michael, I don't know where you live. | 迈克尔 我不知道你住哪儿 |
| 1543 | You just gave me a phone number. | 你刚刚给我一个电话号码。 |
| 1544 | I said goodnight without touching or kissing her. | 我说晚安,不碰她也不吻她 |
| 1545 | I knew that was what she wanted. | 我知道这是她想要的 |
| 1546 | I thought hard. | 我仔细想了想 |
| 1547 | Now I had to tell Mordecai everything. | 现在我必须告诉莫迪凯一切。 |
| 1548 | It was possible that the police would come to the law center looking for the file. | 警方有可能会来法律中心寻找文件。 |
| 1549 | Next morning I tried to phone Hector Palma from the law center. | 第二天早上 我试图从法律中心给赫克托·帕尔马打电话 |
| 1550 | His secretary said he had left the Washington office. | 他的秘书说他已经离开华盛顿办公室 |
| 1551 | I put the phone down. | 我把电话放下了 |
| 1552 | Now what? | 现在怎么办? |
| 1553 | I stared at the ceiling. | 我看着天花板。 |
| 1554 | Mordecai came into my office. | 末底改来我办公室了 |
| 1555 | I started my story. | 我开始我的故事。 |
| 1556 | My wife and I aren't together. | 我和我妻子不在一起,我们不在一起 |
| 1557 | I moved out of our apartment. | 我搬出了我们的公寓。 |
| 1558 | I'm sorry, said Mordecai. | 对不起,莫迪凯说。 |
| 1559 | What else could he say? | 他还能说什么? |
| 1560 | Don't be. | 不要这样。 |
| 1561 | Early this morning the police tried to search the apartment where I used to live. | 今早警察试图搜查我以前住的公寓 |
| 1562 | They were looking for a file that I took when I left Drake and Sweeney. | 他们在找一份我离开德雷克和斯威尼时 拿走的文件 |
| 1563 | What kind of file? | 什么样的文件? |
| 1564 | The Devon Hardy and Lonte Burton file. | 德文·哈迪和隆特·伯顿的档案 |
| 1565 | I'm listening. | 我听着呢 |
| 1566 | I don't think that Devon Hardy and Lonte Burton and the others were squatters. | 我不认为德文·哈迪和隆特·伯顿等人是棚户区人. |
| 1567 | I think they were tenants and if they were tenants the eviction was illegal. | 我认为他们是租户 如果他们是租户 驱逐是非法的 |
| 1568 | It sure was. | 当然 |
| 1569 | Can't evict tenants without warning. | 没有警告不能驱逐房客 |
| 1570 | But do you know or are you guessing? | 但你知道还是你猜的? |
| 1571 | I told Mordecai the story of the River Oaks file. | 我告诉了莫迪凯"大河橡树"档案的故事. |
| 1572 | I told him that something probably a note dated January 27th was missing from the file. | 我告诉他 档案里可能缺少 1月27日的纸条 |
| 1573 | And what do you think is in this note? | 你觉得这张纸条是什么? |
| 1574 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1575 | I can't be sure but I think it's a note from Hector Palmer. | 我不确定 但我认为这是赫克托·帕尔默的遗书 |
| 1576 | I think he knew they were tenants and he said that in the note. | 我想他知道他们是房客 他在纸条上这么说的 |
| 1577 | But River Oaks wanted them out quickly so they could start pulling the warehouse down. | 但里弗橡树公司希望他们快点出来 好让他们把仓库拉下来 |
| 1578 | They wanted to start the new building for the post office in February. | 他们想在2月为邮局开始新大楼. |
| 1579 | I think Hector Palmer's note of January 27th was removed from the file | 我认为Hector Palmer的1月27日的笔记 从档案中被删除了 |
| 1580 | so Drake and Sweeney could evict Devon Hardy and Lonte Burton and the others as squatters. | 所以德雷克和斯威尼 可以驱逐德文哈迪和伦特伯顿 和其他人作为棚户区。 |
| 1581 | Good, said Mordecai. | 好,莫迪凯说。 |
| 1582 | So we start a lawsuit for the family of Lonte Burton and the other people who were evicted. | 我们为Lonte Burton的家人 和被赶出去的其他人 提起诉讼 |
| 1583 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 1584 | That way Hector Palmer has to tell the judge what he knows. | 这样Hector Palmer就得告诉法官他知道什么 |
| 1585 | 我会联系Lonte Burton的父母,莫迪凯说。 | |
| 1586 | They would be our clients in the lawsuit. | 他们会是我们的客户 在诉讼中。 |
| 1587 | Her parents are dead but she has a grandmother. | 她的父母死了,但她有一个祖母。 |
| 1588 | Fine, she'll be our client but first we need to find Hector Palmer. | 好吧,她会是我们的客户 但首先我们需要找到Hector Palmer。 |
| 1589 | I think Drake and Sweeney will keep him in the company. | 我想德雷克和斯威尼会把他留在公司 |
| 1590 | If he leaves the company they lose control of him but they want him out of Washington. | 如果他离开公司 他们就会失去控制 但是他们想让他离开华盛顿 |
| 1591 | I think he's working for Drake and Sweeney in another city. | 我想他在另一个城市为德雷克和斯威尼工作 |
| 1592 | Probably a new job with more money. | 可能换个新工作 赚更多钱 |
| 1593 | Sophia! | 索菲亚! |
| 1594 | Shouted Mordecai loud enough to be heard on Capitol Hill. | 大声喊着莫迪凯 在国会山上能听到 |
| 1595 | Sophia! | 索菲亚! |
| 1596 | We're looking for someone. | 我们在找人 |
| 1597 | Sophia came in with paper and a pencil. | 索菲亚拿着纸和铅笔进来的 |
| 1598 | I know, she said. | 我知道,她说。 |
| 1599 | I heard. | 我听说了 |
| 1600 | She turned to me. | 她转向我。 |
| 1601 | I can help. | 我可以帮你 |
| 1602 | Tell me everything you know about this person. | 告诉我你知道的一切 关于这个人。 |
| 1603 | I told Sophia Hector Palmer's name, address and job. | 我告诉了索菲亚・赫克托・帕尔默的名字 地址和工作 |
| 1604 | I described him and said he had a wife and four kids. | 我描述他,说他有一个妻子和四个孩子。 |
| 1605 | Age? | 年龄? |
| 1606 | Maybe 30. | 也许30。 |
| 1607 | How much did he get a month at Drake and Sweeney? | 他在德雷克和斯威尼工作一个月赚了多少钱? |
| 1608 | As a legal assistant, 3000. | 作为法律助理,3000。 |
| 1609 | He has four kids so one or more will be in school. | 他有四个孩子 所以一个或一个以上会在学校。 |
| 1610 | He can't send kids to a private school on 35,000. | 他不能把孩子送去私立学校 在35,000。 |
| 1611 | We'll start with the schools then the churches. | 我们从学校开始,然后是教堂。 |
| 1612 | She went back to her desk and she was on the phone for an hour. | 她回到她的办公桌 和她在电话上一小时。 |
| 1613 | Each time she said hello in English, asked for the person she wanted, | 每次她用英语问好,问她要的人, |
| 1614 | and then the conversation was in Spanish. | 然后谈话用西班牙语进行 |
| 1615 | An hour later she came back into my office. | 一个小时后她回到我的办公室 |
| 1616 | They moved to Chicago. | 他们搬到了芝加哥。 |
| 1617 | Do you need an address? | 你需要地址吗? |
| 1618 | But how did you? | 但是,你怎么样? |
| 1619 | Don't ask. | 不问. |
| 1620 | A friend of a friend in their church. | 一个朋友的朋友 在他们的教堂。 |
| 1621 | They moved to Chicago last weekend. | 他们上周末搬到芝加哥了 |
| 1622 | I can get you an address but it will take longer. | 我可以给你一个地址 但需要更长的时间 |
| 1623 | I don't need an address. | 我不需要一个地址。 |
| 1624 | I've been to Drake and Sweeney's Chicago office a couple of times. | 我去过德雷克和斯威尼的芝加哥办公室 |
| 1625 | Two days later I was there again. | 两天后,我又在那里。 |
| 1626 | But I hadn't flown first class as in the old days. | 但我没有像以前那样坐头等舱 |
| 1627 | I waited outside the Drake and Sweeney building from seven in the morning | 我早上七点在德雷克和斯威尼大楼外面等 |
| 1628 | while 106 lawyers, the third highest number after Washington and New York, arrived for work. | 而106名律师,仅次于华盛顿和纽约的第三高,前来工作. |
| 1629 | At 820, Hector Palma arrived and I followed him into the building. | 8时20分,赫克托·帕尔马赶到,我跟着他进了大楼. |
| 1630 | He got off on floor number 51. | 他在51楼下车 |
| 1631 | There was a phone there. | 那里有电话 |
| 1632 | I phoned Mordecai and told him about my progress. | 我打电话给莫迪凯 告诉他我的进展 |
| 1633 | Then I phoned Megan at Naomi's Women's Center. | 然后在娜欧蜜女子中心给梅根打电话 |
| 1634 | Ruby was still there doing okay. | 鲁比还在那里做得很好。 |
| 1635 | Hector Palma wasn't going anywhere for the next 10 hours | 赫克托・帕尔玛在接下来的10小时里 哪儿都不去 |
| 1636 | so I had another long talk with Megan. | 所以我又和梅根谈了很久 |
| 1637 | There was a list of partners' names on each floor. | 每层都有一份伙伴名单。 |
| 1638 | I chose one. | 我选了一个 |
| 1639 | I have an appointment with Dick Healy, I said loudly as I passed the desk. | 我和迪克·希利有个约会 我经过桌子时大声说 |
| 1640 | And then I walked past the desk down the hall. | 然后我走过大厅的桌子 |
| 1641 | Hector had his own office in Chicago. | 赫克托在芝加哥有自己的办公室. |
| 1642 | Hello, Hector, I said as I walked in. | 你好,赫克托,我走进来的时候说了 |
| 1643 | So, how's Chicago? | 芝加哥怎么样? |
| 1644 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 1645 | I sat on Hector's desk. | 我坐在赫克托的桌子上 |
| 1646 | There's going to be a lawsuit, Hector, I said, against Drake and Sweeney. | 赫克托,我说要起诉德雷克和斯威尼 |
| 1647 | You can't hide from that. | 你躲不开的 |
| 1648 | I didn't feel as confident as I tried to sound. | 我并不像想听的那样自信 |
| 1649 | And who's starting this lawsuit? | 谁要提起这个诉讼? |
| 1650 | Lonte Burton's grandmother. | 伦特·伯顿的祖母. |
| 1651 | And later, the other people who were evicted when we find them. | 后来,我们找到其他被驱逐的人。 |
| 1652 | Hector just looked at me. | 赫克托看着我 |
| 1653 | You remember Lonte, don't you, Hector? | 你还记得隆特吧,赫克托? |
| 1654 | She was the young mother who fought with the policemen when you were evicting everyone. | 她是年轻母亲 在你驱逐所有人时和警察打架 |
| 1655 | You felt bad about it because you knew she was a tenant. | 因为你知道她是个房客 |
| 1656 | So you wrote that in a note, dated January 27th, and you put that in the file. | 你写在1月27日的纸条上, 你把它放在档案里。 |
| 1657 | But Braden Chance took your note out again. | 但布莱登 钱斯又把你的纸条拿出来了 |
| 1658 | That's why I'm here, Hector. | 这就是为什么我在这里,赫克托。 |
| 1659 | I want a copy of that note. | 我要那张纸条的副本 |
| 1660 | Why would I have a copy? | 我为什么要有副本? |
| 1661 | Because you're smart, Hector. | 因为你很聪明,赫克托 |
| 1662 | You knew that Drake and Sweeney's evictions were illegal. | 你知道德雷克和斯威尼的驱逐是非法的 |
| 1663 | You knew how important your note was. | 你知道你的笔记有多重要 |
| 1664 | Maybe you even guessed Braden Chance would remove it. | 也许你猜到布莱登·钱斯会把它拿走 |
| 1665 | Hector thought about that. | 赫克托考虑过了 |
| 1666 | I guessed he wouldn't be happy hiding in Chicago. | 我猜他不会高兴躲在芝加哥 |
| 1667 | The evictions were wrong, and he knew it. | 驱逐是错的 他知道 |
| 1668 | He had tried to help me once before. | 他曾经试着帮我一次 |
| 1669 | Meet me at 12 in front of the building, he said. | 他说12点在楼前见 |
| 1670 | He was there on time. | 他准时赶到 |
| 1671 | I have four children. | 我有四个孩子。 |
| 1672 | Please protect me, he said, as he gave me an envelope. | 他说,请保护我,因为他给了我一个信封。 |
| 1673 | I thanked him, got a taxi, and opened the envelope. | 我感谢他,得到了一辆出租车, 打开信封。 |
| 1674 | The note was dated January 27th. | 该说明的日期是1月27日. |
| 1675 | It said that the tenants were paying $100 a month rent on the 15th of every month to a man called Johnny. | 上面说,租户每月15日要向一个叫约翰尼的人支付100美元的租金. |
| 1676 | There was even a copy of a receipt signed by Johnny, | 甚至有一张约翰尼签的收据的副本 |
| 1677 | saying that he had received $100 rent from Lonte Burton on January 15th. | 说他在1月15日收到伦特·伯顿的100美元租金. |
| 1678 | It couldn't be any clearer. | 无法更清楚 |
| 1679 | They were tenants. | 他们是房客 |
| 1680 | The eviction was illegal. | 驱逐是非法的。 |
| 1681 | At Chicago O'Hare Airport, I faxed copies of the note and the receipt to Mordecai. | 在芝加哥奥黑尔机场,我传真了纸条和收据的副本给莫迪凯. |
| 1682 | Then I caught the next plane back to Washington. | 然后,我赶上了下一架飞机 返回华盛顿。 |
| 1683 | A taxi from the airport took me back to 14th Street, | 机场的出租车送我回14街 |
| 1684 | where Mordecai and Sofia weren't looking as happy as I had expected. | 在那里莫迪凯和索菲亚看起来并不像我预期的那样快乐 |
| 1685 | Lieutenant Gasco was in the office, waiting for me. | Gasco中尉在办公室等我 |
| 1686 | As he took me out to the police car, Sofia was phoning fast and talking fast, first in English, then in Spanish. | 当他带我去警车时 Sofia打电话快速地说话 首先用英语 然后用西班牙语 |
| 1687 | But she and Mordecai couldn't stop Lieutenant Gasco taking me to Central Police Station like any other criminal. | 但她和莫迪凯无法阻止加斯科中尉像其他罪犯一样带我去中央警察局. |
| 1688 | Drake and Sweeney said I had taken their file, and that was theft. | 德雷克和斯威尼说我拿走了他们的档案 那是偷窃 |
| 1689 | Chapter 11, Megan. | 第十一章,梅根。 |
| 1690 | Her eyes held mine for a second, and I thought, no wedding ring on her finger. | 她的眼睛握着我一秒钟, 我想,没有结婚戒指 在她的手指。 |
| 1691 | It was Friday afternoon. | 当时是星期五下午 |
| 1692 | I knew Mordecai could get me out on bail, | 我知道末底改能让我保释出来 |
| 1693 | but some very bad things could happen to a good-looking white boy in prison over the weekend. | 但周末在监狱里 一个帅气的白人男孩可能会遇到一些坏事 |
| 1694 | In the police car to Central, I tried to think about all the great people who had spent some time in prison, | 在警车到中央, 我试图思考 所有伟大的人 谁在监狱里度过了一段时间, |
| 1695 | like Martin Luther King. | 就像马丁・路德・金 |
| 1696 | But then I thought of my parents. | 但后来想起了父母. |
| 1697 | Their son in prison would be the end of their world. | 他们的儿子在狱中将是他们世界的末日。 |
| 1698 | My friends already thought I had ruined my life. | 我朋友以为我毁了我的生活 |
| 1699 | I didn't know what Claire would think, especially as she had a new man now. | 我不知道克莱尔会怎么想 尤其是她现在有了新人 |
| 1700 | At Central, Gasco led me like a lost dog. | 在中央,加斯科把我当走狗 |
| 1701 | They took everything I had in my pockets, and I signed for it. | 他们拿走了我口袋里的一切 我签了名 |
| 1702 | Then my photograph and fingerprints were taken. | 然后,我的照片和指纹被拍下。 |
| 1703 | There were police everywhere, but only one other white face, a man who was very drunk. | 到处都有警察,但只有一张白脸,一个醉得厉害的人. |
| 1704 | We were walking to the cells. | 我们正走进牢房 |
| 1705 | I was scared. | 我吓坏了。 |
| 1706 | Can I get bail? | 我能保释吗? |
| 1707 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1708 | I'd think your lawyer's working on it, Gasco said. | Gasco说,你的律师正在调查 |
| 1709 | The cell door closed behind me. | 我后面的牢房门关上了 |
| 1710 | There were five other prisoners in the cell with me, all black, all much younger than me. | 牢房里还有5个囚犯 全都是黑人 都比我年轻得多 |
| 1711 | I sat on the floor. | 我坐在地板上。 |
| 1712 | In the cell opposite, I could see the drunk white guy and hear him shouting. | 在对面的牢房里,我可以看到醉酒的白人,听到他大喊大叫. |
| 1713 | Two large black men had him in a corner of the cell. | 两个黑人把他关在牢房的角落里 |
| 1714 | They were hitting his head. | 他们打他的头。 |
| 1715 | Minutes passed. | 几分钟过去了。 |
| 1716 | One of the young guys in my cell walked over to me. | 我牢房里的一个年轻人走过来找我 |
| 1717 | This was the end. | 这是结束。 |
| 1718 | Nice jacket, he said, touching my jacket with his foot as I sat on the floor. | 他说我坐在地板上的时候 用他的脚摸我的外套 |
| 1719 | Thanks, I said, trying to sound like I meant it. | 谢谢,我说,试图听起来像我的意思。 |
| 1720 | He was 18 or 19, thin, probably a gang member who would spend his life on the streets. | 他18岁或19岁,很瘦,很可能是一个帮派成员,他一生都会在街头度过. |
| 1721 | I could use a jacket like that, he said, giving me a kick with his foot. | 那样的外套,他说 用脚踢我一下 |
| 1722 | You shouldn't be a low life street gang member then, I thought. | 你不应该是一个低生活 街头帮派成员,然后,我想。 |
| 1723 | Would you like to borrow the jacket? | 你想借外套吗? |
| 1724 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1725 | I wasn't going to fight back. | 我不会反击的 |
| 1726 | If I did, the other four would help the first one. | 如果我这样做,其他四个会帮助第一个。 |
| 1727 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 1728 | I said, would you like to borrow? | 我说,你想借吗? |
| 1729 | The kick caught me in the head and I shouted from the shock. | 踢中我的头,我大喊大叫。 |
| 1730 | My friend said he could use a jacket like that, said one of the other four. | 我的朋友说,他可以使用这样的外套, 说其他四个之一。 |
| 1731 | A gift would be nice. | 送个礼物就好了 |
| 1732 | I quickly took off my jacket and held it toward the young gang member who had kicked me. | 我很快脱下外套 拿着它去对付踢我的帮派成员 |
| 1733 | Is this a gift? | 这是礼物吗? |
| 1734 | He said, taking it. | 他说,拿着它。 |
| 1735 | It's whatever you want it to be. | 随其所欲. |
| 1736 | He kicked me again hard in the head. | 他又狠狠地踢了我的头 |
| 1737 | Is this a gift? | 这是礼物吗? |
| 1738 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1739 | Thanks, man. | 谢谢 |
| 1740 | I sat in a ball on the floor. | 我坐在一个球在地板上。 |
| 1741 | My face hurt. | 我的脸受伤了。 |
| 1742 | The floor was getting cold. | 地板变冷了 |
| 1743 | What would happen when I needed the toilet? | 当我需要厕所时会怎样? |
| 1744 | Nice shoes, said a voice above me. | 鞋子不错,我上面有声音 |
| 1745 | I gave them to him. | 是我给他的 |
| 1746 | Mordecai got me out on bail at 7 p.m. | 末底改晚上7点保释我出来 |
| 1747 | My bail was $10,000. | 我的保释金是一万美元。 |
| 1748 | My friends at Drake and Sweeney had told the newspapers about my stay in prison. | 我在德雷克和斯威尼的朋友 告诉报纸我待在监狱的事 |
| 1749 | Lawyer out on bail. | 保释的律师。 |
| 1750 | Was it theft? | 是偷窃吗? |
| 1751 | I read the next day. | 次日念诵. |
| 1752 | They took a photo of me when I first joined Drake and Sweeney and that was there too. | 我第一次加入德雷克和斯威尼时 他们拍了我的照片 也在那 |
| 1753 | They were trying to ruin my life. | 他们想毁了我的生活 |
| 1754 | I wondered which client was paying for all the hours Rafter and Arthur Jacobs were spending on me. | 亚瑟·雅各斯花在了我身上 |
| 1755 | A client was definitely paying. | 一个客户肯定在付钱。 |
| 1756 | A client paid for every hour of every lawyer's time. | 一个客户支付每个小时的律师时间。 |
| 1757 | River Oaks, probably. | 可能是河橡树 |
| 1758 | I went into work at 14th Street. | 我在14街上班 |
| 1759 | Ruby was asleep in front of the door. | Ruby在门前睡着了 |
| 1760 | Why are you sleeping here? | 你为什么睡在这里? |
| 1761 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1762 | She didn't answer. | 她没有回答。 |
| 1763 | She was hungry. | 她饿了。 |
| 1764 | I unlocked the door, made coffee, and went to find the cookies. | 我解锁了门,煮了咖啡,去找饼干 |
| 1765 | The phone rang. | 电话响了 |
| 1766 | It was Megan. | 这是梅根。 |
| 1767 | Ruby离开了Naomi家 | |
| 1768 | Are you taking drugs again? | 你又在吸毒吗? |
| 1769 | I asked Ruby. | 我问鲁比。 |
| 1770 | She didn't look at me. | 她没看着我 |
| 1771 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 1772 | Yes, you are. | 是的,你是这样。 |
| 1773 | Don't lie to me, Ruby. | 别骗我,鲁比 |
| 1774 | I'm your friend and your lawyer and I'll help you see Terrence. | 我是你的朋友和律师 我会帮你见特伦斯 |
| 1775 | But I can't help if you lie to me. | 但是如果你骗我我帮不了忙 |
| 1776 | Now, will you go back to Naomi's? | 现在,你会回娜欧蜜家吗? |
| 1777 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1778 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1779 | I'll take you. | 我带你去 |
| 1780 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 1781 | She took another cookie, her fourth. | 她又吃了个饼干,第四个 |
| 1782 | On the way back to Naomi's, she said, | 在回娜欧蜜家的路上 她说 |
| 1783 | You were in prison. | 你在监狱里 |
| 1784 | How did you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 1785 | You hear stuff on the street. | 你听到的东西在街上。 |
| 1786 | When we arrived, Megan took Ruby into the women's group and then asked me to stay for coffee. | 我们到达后,梅根带鲁比进入女子组,然后叫我留下来喝咖啡. |
| 1787 | She threw a Washington pose to me. | 她给我摆了个华盛顿姿势 |
| 1788 | Bad night, huh? | 糟糕的夜晚,是吗? |
| 1789 | She said with a smile. | 她笑着说 |
| 1790 | There was my photo again. | 还有我的照片 |
| 1791 | It wasn't too bad. | 还不错 |
| 1792 | What's this? | 这是什么? |
| 1793 | She asked, pointing at my face. | 她问我,指着我的脸。 |
| 1794 | A guy in my cell wanted my shoes. | 我牢房里有个家伙想要我的鞋子 |
| 1795 | He took them. | 他带走了 |
| 1796 | She looked at my shoes. | 她看着我的鞋子。 |
| 1797 | Old Nikes. | 旧耐克斯. |
| 1798 | Those? | 这些? |
| 1799 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1800 | Good shoes, aren't they? | 鞋子不错吧? |
| 1801 | How long were you in there? | 你在里面呆了多久? 什么时候? |
| 1802 | A couple of hours. | 几个小时。 |
| 1803 | Then I got my life together. | 然后,我得到了我的生活在一起。 |
| 1804 | I'm a new man now. | 我现在是新人了 |
| 1805 | She smiled again. | 她又笑了起来 |
| 1806 | A perfect smile. | 一个完美的微笑。 |
| 1807 | Her eyes held mine for a second and I thought, | 她的眼睛握着我一秒钟 我想 |
| 1808 | No wedding ring on her finger. | 她手指上没有结婚戒指 |
| 1809 | She was tall and a little too thin. | 她很高,有点瘦。 |
| 1810 | Her hair was dark red and short and well cut. | 她的头发是深红色的,短而切的很好. |
| 1811 | Her eyes were light brown, very big and round and nice to look at. | 她的眼睛是浅褐色的,非常大和圆的,并且很好看. |
| 1812 | She was very attractive and I wondered why I hadn't noticed it before. | 她很有魅力,我想知道为什么我以前没注意到 |
| 1813 | I told her about me. | 我跟她提起过我 |
| 1814 | She told me about herself. | 她跟我提起过自己 |
| 1815 | Her father was in the church in Maryland. | 她的父亲在马里兰州的教堂里. |
| 1816 | He liked baseball and he loved Washington. | 他喜欢棒球 也喜欢华盛顿 |
| 1817 | As a teenager, Megan had decided to work with a poor. | 少年时期,梅根决定与穷人一起工作. |
| 1818 | It was a job, but a job she liked. | 那是份工作 但她喜欢的工作 |
| 1819 | I told her the story of Mr. and how I had started working with a homeless. | 我告诉她了先生的故事 以及我是如何开始和一个无家可归的人一起工作的 |
| 1820 | She was very interested and asked lots of questions. | 她很感兴趣,问了很多问题。 |
| 1821 | Then she asked me to come back later for lunch. | 然后她叫我晚点再来吃午饭 |
| 1822 | If the sun was shining, we could eat outside. | 如果阳光照亮,我们可以在外面吃饭。 |
| 1823 | I liked that. | 我喜欢 |
| 1824 | I thought it was romantic. | 我觉得很浪漫 |
| 1825 | You can find love anywhere, even in a shelter for homeless women. | 在任何地方都可以找到爱,即使是在无家可归的妇女的庇护所。 |
| 1826 | Chapter 12 | 第12章 联合国 |
| 1827 | The Washington Post | 《华盛顿邮报》 |
| 1828 | The photographs said it all. | 照片上都说了 |
| 1829 | Because of Drake and Sweeney, these poor people were dead. | 因为德雷克和斯威尼,这些穷人都死了. |
| 1830 | The file was thick. | 档案很厚 |
| 1831 | Rafter had worked very hard. | Rafter很努力地工作过 |
| 1832 | It was my copy of Drake and Sweeney's complaint to the Bar Association. | 这是我的副本 德雷克和斯威尼向律师协会投诉。 |
| 1833 | In one sentence, I had stolen their file, so now I should lose my license. | 一句话,我偷了他们的档案, 所以现在我应该失去我的执照。 |
| 1834 | But it was a shock. | 但它是一个震惊。 |
| 1835 | Drake and Sweeney wanted blood, my blood. | 德雷克和斯威尼想要血 我的血 |
| 1836 | It was frightening. | 这太可怕了。 |
| 1837 | Since I had started law school 10 years earlier, | 自从我十年前开始上法学院以来 |
| 1838 | I had never thought of any other kind of work. | 我从来没有想过任何其他种类的工作。 |
| 1839 | What would I do without a law license? | 没有法律许可我该怎么办? |
| 1840 | But there was one thing Drake and Sweeney didn't know yet. | 但德雷克和斯威尼还不知道一件事 |
| 1841 | Tomorrow morning at 9 o'clock, | 明天早上九点 |
| 1842 | Mordecai and I were starting a $4 million lawsuit against them | 我和莫迪凯正在对他们提起400万元的诉讼 |
| 1843 | for the death of the Burton family. | 为了伯顿家族的死 |
| 1844 | I went into Mordecai's office. | 我去了莫迪凯的办公室 |
| 1845 | What do I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 1846 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1847 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 1848 | Same as they did. | 和他们一样 |
| 1849 | Call the Washington Post. | 致电华盛顿邮报. |
| 1850 | I was at college with Tim Claussen. | 我和蒂姆・克劳森在大学 |
| 1851 | He's one of the best journalists. | 他是最好的记者之一。 |
| 1852 | Next morning we told Tim Claussen about the lawsuit against Drake and Sweeney. | 第二天早上我们告诉了蒂姆·克劳森 关于对德雷克和斯威尼的诉讼 |
| 1853 | The Burton story was already big as a result of the march | 因为游行 伯顿的故事已经大了 |
| 1854 | and my night in prison and this made it even bigger. | 和我在监狱的夜晚, 这使它甚至更大。 |
| 1855 | He asked us a lot of questions and I was happy to answer. | 他问了我们很多问题 我很乐意回答 |
| 1856 | Drake and Sweeney went to the newspapers first. | 德雷克和斯威尼先去了报纸. |
| 1857 | The story was in the newspaper the next day. | 故事发生在第二天的报纸上. |
| 1858 | For an old law company like Drake and Sweeney, | 德雷克和斯威尼这样的老律师事务所 |
| 1859 | it was the worst thing in the world. | 这是世界上最糟糕的事情。 |
| 1860 | Arthur Jacob's photo appeared next to Devon Hardy's. | 阿瑟·雅各布的照片出现在德文·哈代的旁边. |
| 1861 | There were also photographs of Lonte Burton taken from the march. | 还有从游行中拍摄的伦特·伯顿的照片. |
| 1862 | You didn't even have to read the story. | 你甚至不用看这个故事 |
| 1863 | The photographs said it all. | 照片上都说了 |
| 1864 | Because of Drake and Sweeney, these poor people were dead. | 因为德雷克和斯威尼,这些穷人都死了. |
| 1865 | The next day it got even worse for Drake and Sweeney. | 第二天,德雷克和斯威尼的情况更加糟糕. |
| 1866 | The post office didn't like all these stories in the newspapers | 邮局不喜欢报纸上这些报道 |
| 1867 | and they didn't want River Oaks as their real estate company. | 他们不希望河橡作为他们的房地产公司。 |
| 1868 | That left River Oaks with nothing. | 这让河橡一无所有 |
| 1869 | River Oaks told the Washington Post they didn't know the evictions were illegal. | 河流橡树公司告诉华盛顿邮报,他们不知道驱逐是非法的. |
| 1870 | A million dollar lawsuit for lost business by River Oaks | 一百万美金的诉讼 河橡公司的损失业务 |
| 1871 | against Drake and Sweeney was becoming possible. | 对抗德雷克和斯威尼是有可能的 |
| 1872 | Arthur Jacobs phoned Mordecai at the law center. | 亚瑟·雅各布斯在法律中心给莫迪凯打电话 |
| 1873 | He wanted to meet Mordecai at Drake and Sweeney's offices to talk about the lawsuit. | 他想在德雷克和斯威尼的办公室与莫迪凯会面,讨论官司. |
| 1874 | Without me, Mordecai smiled at me. | 没有我,末底改对我微笑。 |
| 1875 | This could be the meeting, he said. | 他说,这可能是会议。 |
| 1876 | Maybe, I replied. | 也许,我回答。 |
| 1877 | My future could depend on Mordecai's talk with Arthur Jacobs. | 我的未来可能取决于莫迪凯和亚瑟·雅各布斯的谈话. |
| 1878 | That night I couldn't sleep. | 那晚我睡不着 |
| 1879 | Mordecai was enjoying himself. | 莫迪凯很享受 |
| 1880 | He told me afterward that he couldn't believe Arthur Jacobs was nearly 80. | 之后他告诉我,他不相信亚瑟·雅各布斯将近80岁. |
| 1881 | The old man told Mordecai immediately that Brayden Chance was gone. | 老家伙立刻告诉莫迪凯布雷登·钱斯已经走了. |
| 1882 | He didn't choose to leave Drake and Sweeney. | 他没有选择离开德雷克和斯威尼. |
| 1883 | They told him to go. | 他们叫他走 |
| 1884 | Chance had been the only one who knew those people were tenants. | 钱斯是唯一一个知道这些人是租户的人。 |
| 1885 | I believed that. | 我相信这一点。 |
| 1886 | Mordecai showed Arthur Jacobs the missing note from the file and the receipt. | 莫德凯向亚瑟·雅各布斯展示了档案和收据中缺失的纸条. |
| 1887 | Rafter was at the meeting, too, with some other lawyers. | Rafter也参加了与其他一些律师的会议。 |
| 1888 | And for a long time, none of them said a word. | 且久之,无一言之. |
| 1889 | Then Arthur Jacobs made a suggestion. | 后来亚瑟·雅各布斯提出了建议. |
| 1890 | He said he wanted to meet with us and a judge. | 他说要见我们和法官 |
| 1891 | With the judge there, we could decide everything on one day. | 如果法官在场 我们可以在某一天决定一切 |
| 1892 | The Burton lawsuit, the theft of the file lawsuit, and the Bar Association complaint. | 伯顿诉讼案 盗窃诉讼案 律师协会申诉案 |
| 1893 | The judge would be Judge Diorio, who Mordecai knew was a fair judge. | 法官是狄奥里奥法官,莫迪凯知道他是公正的法官。 |
| 1894 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 1895 | Mordecai asked me. | 末底改问. |
| 1896 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 1897 | I say we do it. | 我说我们做到这一点。 |
| 1898 | I'll call Judge Diorio in a range of time. | 我会打电话给法官狄奥里奥 在一系列的时间。 |
| 1899 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 1900 | Burton against Drake and Sweeney | 伯顿对抗德雷克和斯威尼 |
| 1901 | You put this family on the street. | 你把这个家庭 在街上。 |
| 1902 | You've told us you did. | 你告诉我们你做到了。 |
| 1903 | And that's where they died. | 这就是他们死的地方 |
| 1904 | We were in Judge Diorio's room, but this wasn't a court. | 我们在Diorio法官的房间 但这不是法庭 |
| 1905 | There were two lawyers from River Oaks. | 有两位律师来自河橡。 |
| 1906 | From Drake and Sweeney there was Arthur Jacobs, Rafter, Nathan Malamud, and Barry Nutzow. | 从德雷克和斯威尼那里有亚瑟·雅各布斯,拉弗特,内森·马拉穆德,以及巴里·努措. |
| 1907 | Why Malamud and Nutzow, who were not going to speak for Drake and Sweeney? | 为什么Malamud和Nutzow 不代表德雷克和斯威尼说话? |
| 1908 | Then I understood. | 之后我明白了 。 。 |
| 1909 | Malamud and Nutzow had gone back to work after that Tuesday with Mr. | Malamud和Nutzow在那个星期二之后又回去工作了。 |
| 1910 | They were fine, so why wasn't I? | 他们很好,我为什么不呢? |
| 1911 | Judge Diorio said good morning and then gave Mordecai five minutes to make the | 狄奥里奥法官早上好 然后给了莫迪凯五分钟时间 |
| 1912 | complaint against Drake and Sweeney in the Burton lawsuit. | 控告德雷克和斯威尼 在伯顿的诉讼。 |
| 1913 | Mordecai needed just two minutes. | 莫迪凯只需要两分钟 |
| 1914 | He explained clearly how Drake and Sweeney's illegal eviction led to the | 他清楚地解释了德雷克和斯威尼的非法驱逐是如何导致 |
| 1915 | Lontae Burton和她的孩子的死亡。 | |
| 1916 | Arthur Jacobs spoke for Drake and Sweeney. | 亚瑟·雅各布斯代表德雷克和斯威尼发言. |
| 1917 | He didn't disagree with Mordecai about what had happened to Lontae and her children. | 他对隆泰和她的孩子的遭遇没有异议. |
| 1918 | But he said it was, in part, her own fault. | 但他说这部分是她自己的错 |
| 1919 | There were places for her to go, Arthur said. | 亚瑟说她有地方可以去 |
| 1920 | There were shelters open. | 有收容所开放。 |
| 1921 | She spent the night before in a church with many other people. | 她前一晚在教堂里和许多其他人度过. |
| 1922 | Why did she leave? | 她为什么离开? |
| 1923 | Her grandmother has an apartment in northeast. | 她的祖母在东北有个公寓. |
| 1924 | Why didn't this mother do more to protect her little family? | 为什么这个母亲不做更多的事情来保护她的小家庭? |
| 1925 | Why was she in the street at all, Diorio asked, and I almost smiled. | 狄奥里奥问她为什么在街上 我几乎笑了 |
| 1926 | Arthur stayed calm. | 亚瑟保持冷静。 |
| 1927 | The eviction was wrong, he said. | 他说,驱逐是错误的。 |
| 1928 | We are not arguing with Mr. Green about that. | 我们不会就此与格林先生争论。 |
| 1929 | We are saying that events after the eviction were partly the mother's fault. | 我们说的是,驱逐后的事件部分是母亲的错。 |
| 1930 | How much of it was her fault, asked Judge Diorio. | 都怪她 问狄奥里奥法官 |
| 1931 | At least half. | 起码一半 |
| 1932 | That's too high. | 这太高了。 |
| 1933 | We don't agree, Judge Diorio, Mr. Green. | 我们不同意 Diorio法官 格林先生 |
| 1934 | Mordecai stood, shaking his head in disbelief. | 末底改站了起来,在怀疑中摇头。 |
| 1935 | Like Arthur was a first-year law student. | 像亚瑟是一年级法律学生。 |
| 1936 | These people have nowhere to live, Mr. Jacobs. | 这些人没有地方住 Jacobs先生 |
| 1937 | That's why they're called homeless. | 故名为无业. |
| 1938 | You put this family on the street. | 你把这个家庭 在街上。 |
| 1939 | You've told us you did, and that's where they died. | 你告诉我们,你做到了, 在那里他们死了。 |
| 1940 | We could go to court. | 我们可以上法庭 |
| 1941 | Would you say the same thing there? | 你也会这么说吗? |
| 1942 | Stand up in court, Mr. Jacobs. | 站起来,雅各布斯先生 |
| 1943 | Say, it was the mother's fault. | 说,这是母亲的错。 |
| 1944 | Her family died. | 她的家人已经去世了 |
| 1945 | Arthur and the rest of the Drake and Sweeney lawyers looked scared enough | 亚瑟和其余的德雷克和斯威尼律师看起来都吓坏了 |
| 1946 | at the idea of telling a court full of black people | 告诉一个充满黑人的法庭 |
| 1947 | that the Burton family's death was, in part, Lontae's fault. | 伯顿家族的死 是隆泰的错 |
| 1948 | Drake and Sweeney are guilty of an illegal eviction, said Judge Diorio. | 德雷克和斯威尼犯有非法驱逐罪 狄奥里奥法官说 |
| 1949 | That's clear. | 说得很清楚 |
| 1950 | I wouldn't advise you to blame the mother in a court. | 我不会建议你在法庭上责怪母亲 |
| 1951 | Mordecai and Arthur sat down. | 莫德凯和亚瑟坐下. |
| 1952 | We had won the Burton lawsuit without going to court. | 我们赢得了伯顿的诉讼 没有上法庭。 |
| 1953 | Now we would discuss how much Drake and Sweeney should pay. | 现在我们来谈谈德雷克和斯威尼应该付多少钱 |
| 1954 | Rafts站起来了。 | |
| 1955 | He talked about how much money you usually got for dead children in lawsuits. | 他谈到你通常有多少钱 用于在诉讼中死去的孩子。 |
| 1956 | He had read a lot of these lawsuits across the U.S. | 他在美国各地看过很多这样的诉讼 |
| 1957 | He offered $50,000 for each child. | 他为每个孩子提供了5万美元。 |
| 1958 | He became pouring. | 他变得倾注。 |
| 1959 | He started to discuss the amount of money Lontae had lost because she died | 他开始讨论Lontae因去世而损失的金额 |
| 1960 | and so she didn't go to work. | 所以她没去上班 |
| 1961 | That was added to the money you usually got for dead children. | 这是你通常给死小孩的钱里加的 |
| 1962 | In total, he offered $770,000. | 他总共出价77万. |
| 1963 | Is that your final offer, Mr. Rafter? | 这是你最后的提议吗 Rafter先生? |
| 1964 | Asked Judge Diorio. | 问法官狄奥里奥。 |
| 1965 | He looked like he hoped it wasn't. | 他看起来希望不是 |
| 1966 | No, sir, Rafter said. | 没有,长官,是Rafter说的 |
| 1967 | Mr. Green, Mordecai stood again. | 格林先生 莫迪凯又站起来了 |
| 1968 | We do not accept their offer, Judge Diorio. | 我们不接受他们的提议,狄奥里奥法官。 |
| 1969 | Sir, this talk of the value of each child means nothing to me. | 先生,关于每个孩子价值的谈话对我毫无意义 |
| 1970 | I know how much I can get if this comes to court and the people of Washington decide. | 我知道如果这个案子上法庭 华盛顿的人决定了 我能得到多少 |
| 1971 | And that is a lot more than Mr. Rafter is offering. | 这比Rafter先生提供的要多得多 |
| 1972 | These children were, of course, homeless black children. | 这些儿童当然是无家可归的黑人儿童。 |
| 1973 | Mr. Rafter, you have a son at private school. | Rafter先生 你在私立学校有个儿子 |
| 1974 | Would you take $50,000 for him? | 你能给他5万块吗? |
| 1975 | Rafter looked down and didn't reply. | Rafter向下看,没有回复. |
| 1976 | I can walk into a Washington court and I can get a million dollars each | 我可以走进华盛顿法庭 每人可以得到一百万 |
| 1977 | for Lontae Burton's little children. | 为了隆泰·伯顿的小孩 |
| 1978 | That's the same as any child in an expensive school in Virginia or Maryland. | 这跟弗吉尼亚州或马里兰州一所昂贵的学校里的任何孩子一样. |
| 1979 | The defense team looked at each other. | 防御队互相看望. |
| 1980 | They all had kids in expensive schools in Virginia and Maryland. | 他们在弗吉尼亚州和马里兰州昂贵的学校里都有孩子. |
| 1981 | Mordecai then talked about the last hours of Lontae Burton and her family, | 然后莫迪凯谈了隆塔伯顿和她家人的最后几个小时 |
| 1982 | as he had at Capitol Hill. | 就像他在国会山一样 |
| 1983 | He was a born storyteller and he had a good story to tell. | 他是一个天生讲故事的人 他有一个很好的故事要说。 |
| 1984 | His voice went up and then down in anger. | 他的声音在愤怒中上下. |
| 1985 | At the end, he pointed at the Drake and Sweeney lawyers speaking for them. | 最后,他指向德雷克和斯威尼律师为他们说话. |
| 1986 | Those people in that warehouse, he shouted. | 仓库里的人,他大喊大叫 |
| 1987 | They're just a bunch of squatters. | 他们只是一群棚户区。 |
| 1988 | Throw them out. | 把他们扔出去 |
| 1989 | He asked for $4 million. | 他要求400万美元。 |
| 1990 | It was silent in the room when he finished. | 他完事后在房间里沉默不语. |
| 1991 | Judge Diorio made some notes. | 狄奥里奥法官做了一些笔记。 |
| 1992 | The next thing to discuss was the file. | 接下来要讨论的是文件 |
| 1993 | Do you have the file? | 你有文件吗? |
| 1994 | Judge Diorio asked me. | 狄奥里奥法官问我 |
| 1995 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 1996 | Will you give it to me? | 你能给我吗? |
| 1997 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 1998 | Mordecai gave Judge Diorio the file and we all sat and watched for 10 minutes | 莫德凯把文件交给了狄奥里奥法官 我们都坐了十分钟 |
| 1999 | while the judge read it. | 而法官却读了 |
| 2000 | When he had finished, he said, | 当他完成,他说, |
| 2001 | The file has been returned, Mr. Jacobs. | 档案已经归还了 Jacobs先生 |
| 2002 | There was a criminal lawsuit about its theft. | 曾因盗窃案提起刑事诉讼. |
| 2003 | What do you want to do now? | 你现在想干什么? |
| 2004 | If we can agree on the Burton lawsuit, | 如果我们能同意伯顿的诉讼 |
| 2005 | we will stop the criminal lawsuit against Mr. Brock for theft of the file. | 我们会阻止对Brock先生的刑事诉讼 罪名是盗窃案卷 |
| 2006 | Mr. Brock, is that acceptable to you? | 布洛克先生,你接受吗? |
| 2007 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2008 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 2009 | It is. | 没错 |
| 2010 | Next, we have the complaint to the Bar Association by Drake and Sweeney | 接下来是德雷克和斯威尼向律师协会投诉 |
| 2011 | against Michael Brock. | 对抗迈克尔·布洛克 |
| 2012 | Mr. Jacobs? | 雅各布斯先生吗? |
| 2013 | Arthur stood up again. | 亚瑟又站起来了 |
| 2014 | He talked about why it was wrong for a lawyer to steal a file from his own company. | 他谈到了为什么律师从自己的公司偷文件是错误的. |
| 2015 | He didn't seem to be enjoying it and he didn't take too long about it. | 他似乎不享受,也没有花太长时间. |
| 2016 | But I had been one of them and then I had damaged them. | 但我曾经是其中之一,后来我破坏了他们。 |
| 2017 | They wouldn't forgive me for that. | 他们不会原谅我的 |
| 2018 | The complaint to the Bar Association wouldn't be stopped. | 向律师协会提出的申诉不会停止。 |
| 2019 | I wasn't a criminal, Arthur said, so they would stop the theft lawsuit. | 亚瑟说,我不是罪犯 所以他们会阻止盗窃诉讼 |
| 2020 | But I was a lawyer and a good one. | 但我是个律师和好律师 |
| 2021 | And so the complaint should go to the Bar Association. | 所以投诉应该去律师协会 |
| 2022 | The lawyers from River Oaks didn't speak, but it was clear they agreed. | 来自里弗橡树公司的律师没有说话,但很明显他们同意了. |
| 2023 | It was, of course, their client's file I had taken. | 当然,那是他们客户的档案 |
| 2024 | And Arthur spoke so well that actually I agreed with them, too. | 亚瑟说得那么好 其实我也同意他们的意见 |
| 2025 | Mr. Brock, said Judge Diorio, do you have anything to say? | 布洛克先生,狄奥里奥法官说, 你有什么要说的吗? |
| 2026 | I hadn't prepared anything, but I wasn't afraid to say what I felt. | 我什么都没准备好 但我不怕说出我的感觉 |
| 2027 | I looked Arthur in the eyes and said, | 我看着亚瑟的眼睛说 |
| 2028 | Mr. Jacobs, I have always had a very high opinion of you and I still do. | Jacobs先生,我一直对你有很高的看法,我还是这么认为的。 |
| 2029 | I was wrong to take the file, and I am sorry I did it. | 我拿错文件了 我很抱歉我做了 |
| 2030 | I was looking for information, and I was going to put the file back, but all that is no excuse. | 我在找资料,我打算把文件放回去,但这不是借口。 |
| 2031 | I apologize to you, to Drake and Sweeney, and to your client Riveroaks. | 我向你、德雷克和斯威尼 以及你的客户里沃克斯道歉 |
| 2032 | Mordecai told me afterwards that he knew immediately Drake and Sweeney would agree to his next | 末底改事后告诉我 他马上知道 德雷克和斯威尼会同意他的下一个 |
| 2033 | suggestion. | 建议。 |
| 2034 | The anger had gone out of the situation. | 愤怒已经从局势中消失。 |
| 2035 | Mordecai suggested $25,000 each to all the people evicted by Drake and Sweeney when we | 莫迪凯建议每人给所有被德雷克和斯威尼驱逐的人25 000美元 |
| 2036 | could find them. | 可以找到他们 |
| 2037 | He suggested $3 million for the Burton lawsuit, paid at $300,000 a year. | 他建议为伯顿诉讼提供300万美元,每年支付30万美元. |
| 2038 | And after a lot of talk, we agreed that I would lose my license for nine months only. | 经过多次交谈,我们同意我只失去9个月的执照. |
| 2039 | Chapter 14 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 2040 | A New Life | 一个新生活 |
| 2041 | I'm thinking about my new life, I said, and we both smiled. | 我说我在考虑我的新生活 我们都笑了 |
| 2042 | Early Friday I was happily helping homeless people at the 14th Street Law Center, though | 周五早些时候,我很高兴 帮助无家可归者 在14街法律中心,虽然 |
| 2043 | not, of course, speaking as a lawyer, when Arthur Jacobs suddenly appeared at my door. | 当然不是作为律师说话 当亚瑟·雅各布斯突然出现在我门口时 |
| 2044 | I said hello nicely, though I couldn't imagine what he wanted. | 我问好,虽然我无法想象他想要什么 |
| 2045 | He said no to coffee, he just wanted to talk. | 他说不喝咖啡,他只是想谈谈 |
| 2046 | Arthur said that the last few weeks had been the most difficult of his 56 years as a lawyer. | 亚瑟说,过去几周是他56年律师生涯中最困难的. |
| 2047 | Drake and Sweeney was okay again now, but he still couldn't sleep. | 德雷克和斯威尼现在又没事了 但他还是睡不着觉 |
| 2048 | He felt guilty about the deaths of the Burton family, and he would never forget it. | 他对伯顿家族的死感到内疚,他永远不会忘记. |
| 2049 | And he was tired of chasing money. | 他厌倦了追钱 |
| 2050 | I was too surprised to say much, so I just listened. | 我太惊讶了,不敢多说 所以我只是听。 |
| 2051 | Arthur was suffering, and I felt sorry for him. | 亚瑟在受苦 我为他感到难过 |
| 2052 | He asked about the Law Center and the work we did. | 他问起法律中心和我们的工作 |
| 2053 | How long had the Center been there? | 中心在那里多久了? |
| 2054 | How many people worked there? | 有多少人在那里工作过? |
| 2055 | Where did the money come from? | 钱从哪里来的? |
| 2056 | This gave me an opportunity, and I took it. | 这给了我一个机会,我把它。 |
| 2057 | I told Arthur that because I couldn't work as a lawyer, I was starting a pro bono program. | 我告诉亚瑟,因为我不能做律师,我开始一个公益计划. |
| 2058 | I was going to use lawyers from the big Washington law companies. | 我要用华盛顿大律师事务所的律师 |
| 2059 | These volunteer lawyers would work a few hours a week, and I would tell them what to do. | 这些志愿律师每周工作几个小时,我会告诉他们该怎么做。 |
| 2060 | We could reach thousands of homeless people. | 我们可以接触到成千上万无家可归的人。 |
| 2061 | Arthur liked the idea. | 亚瑟喜欢这个想法。 |
| 2062 | As we discussed it, the program grew larger. | 正如我们讨论的那样,这个计划变得越来越大。 |
| 2063 | After a few minutes, he was talking about sending all 400 of his Washington lawyers | 几分钟后,他正说要派400名华盛顿律师 |
| 2064 | to do pro bono work for a few hours a week. | 每周做几个小时的无偿工作 |
| 2065 | Would 400 lawyers be too many? | 400名律师会不会太多了? |
| 2066 | Arthur asked. | 亚瑟问. |
| 2067 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 2068 | But I'll need help from inside Drake and Sweeney. | 但我需要德雷克和斯威尼的帮助 |
| 2069 | I know someone. | 我认识一个人 |
| 2070 | He's at the Chicago office, but I'm sure you can get him back. | 他现在在芝加哥的办公室 但我相信你能把他救回来 |
| 2071 | As I had guessed, Arthur knew nothing about Hector Palmer | 亚瑟对赫克托·帕尔默一无所知 |
| 2072 | or how he had helped me get the River Oaks file. | 或者他是怎么帮我拿到橡树河档案的 |
| 2073 | Hector would be back in Washington in a month, working with me. | 赫克托一个月后会回到华盛顿 和我一起工作 |
| 2074 | Arthur stayed in my office for two hours. | 亚瑟在我的办公室呆了两个小时 |
| 2075 | He was a much happier man when he left. | 他离开的时候是个更快乐的人 |
| 2076 | He had a purpose in life. | 他有一个目的在生活中。 |
| 2077 | I walked him to his car and then ran to tell Mordecai the good news. | 我带他去他的车 然后跑去告诉莫迪凯好消息 |
| 2078 | We could help as many homeless people as we needed to. | 我们可以帮助尽可能多的无家可归的人。 |
| 2079 | Megan's uncle owned a house near Fenwick Island, | 梅根的叔叔在芬威克岛附近有房子 |
| 2080 | right near the ocean, a perfect place for a weekend break. | 就在海边 一个完美的周末休息的地方 |
| 2081 | We left Washington Friday afternoon. | 我们周五下午离开华盛顿 |
| 2082 | I drove and Megan told me where to go. | 我开车 梅根告诉我去哪里 |
| 2083 | And Ruby sat in the back seat, eating cookies, | 鲁比坐在后座 吃饼干 |
| 2084 | excited by the thought of spending a few days outside the city. | 对在城外待几天感到兴奋 |
| 2085 | Megan had told me very clearly that there were three bedrooms in her uncle's house, | 梅根很明确地告诉我 她叔叔家里有三个卧室 |
| 2086 | one for each of us. | 每人一个 |
| 2087 | It rained Saturday, a cold shower that blew in from the ocean. | 周六下雨,一个冷雨从海里吹进来 |
| 2088 | Megan and I sat and watched it out of the window, | Megan和我坐在窗外看着它 |
| 2089 | sitting close together on the couch. | 坐在沙发上 |
| 2090 | Where's our client? | 我们的客户呢? |
| 2091 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2092 | Ruby? | 鲁比? |
| 2093 | Watching TV. | 观看电视. |
| 2094 | What are you thinking? | 你在想什麽? |
| 2095 | She asked quietly. | 她悄悄地问 |
| 2096 | Everything and nothing. | 一切如来无所着. |
| 2097 | Thirty-two days earlier, I had been married to another woman, | 三十二天前 我和另一个女人结婚 |
| 2098 | living in a different apartment and doing different work. | 住在不同的公寓里 做不同的工作 |
| 2099 | I didn't even know the woman whose head was now on my shoulder. | 我什至不知道那个女人 谁的头现在在我的肩膀上。 |
| 2100 | How could life change so much in a month? | 一个月里,生活怎么会改变这么多? |
| 2101 | I'm thinking about my new life, I said. | 我说我在考虑我的新生活 |
| 2102 | And we both smiled. | 我们都笑了 |
该视频共有字幕 2104 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P15 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p15 15.About a boy by Nick Hornby - Learn (P15)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 0:07 | A Man and a Boy. | 一个男人和一个男孩。 |
| 0:10 | Will could see only one reason for having children. | 威尔只看到一个孩子的原因 |
| 0:14 | When you are old and poor, then they could look after you. | 等你老了又穷的时候 他们就能照顾你了 |
| 0:21 | Will Freeman was 36 years old, and he had never had a job in his life. | 威尔·弗里曼时年36岁,一生没有工作. |
| 0:27 | Sometimes he thought about working. | 有时候他会考虑工作 |
| 0:29 | He looked through the job advertisements in newspapers and wrote occasional letters to employers, | 他看了报纸上的招聘广告 偶尔给雇主写信 |
| 0:35 | but he was never invited to interviews. | 但他从来没有被邀请去采访。 |
| 0:38 | He didn't mind. | 他没有介意。 |
| 0:39 | He was okay as he was. | 他没事的 |
展开字幕全文（2697 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 2 | A Man and a Boy. | 一个男人和一个男孩。 |
| 3 | Will could see only one reason for having children. | 威尔只看到一个孩子的原因 |
| 4 | When you are old and poor, then they could look after you. | 等你老了又穷的时候 他们就能照顾你了 |
| 5 | Will Freeman was 36 years old, and he had never had a job in his life. | 威尔·弗里曼时年36岁,一生没有工作. |
| 6 | Sometimes he thought about working. | 有时候他会考虑工作 |
| 7 | He looked through the job advertisements in newspapers and wrote occasional letters to employers, | 他看了报纸上的招聘广告 偶尔给雇主写信 |
| 8 | but he was never invited to interviews. | 但他从来没有被邀请去采访。 |
| 9 | He didn't mind. | 他没有介意。 |
| 10 | He was okay as he was. | 他没事的 |
| 11 | He was a cool guy with a cool lifestyle. | 他是一个很酷的家伙 有很酷的生活方式。 |
| 12 | He read quite a lot. | 他读了很多。 |
| 13 | He saw films in the afternoons. | 他下午看电影。 |
| 14 | He went running. | 他跑出来了 |
| 15 | He cooked nice meals for himself and his friends. | 他为自己和朋友做了好饭 |
| 16 | When he got bored, he went to Rome or New York or Barcelona for a few days. | 当他变得无聊时,他去了罗马或纽约或巴塞罗那几天. |
| 17 | Will didn't need to work for money, because in 1938 his father had written a very successful Christmas song. | 威尔不需要为金钱工作,因为1938年他的父亲写了首非常成功的圣诞歌曲. |
| 18 | Many famous singers had made recordings of this song, and each time Will's father had received royalties. | 许多著名歌手曾为这首歌作录音,威尔的父亲每次获得版税. |
| 19 | Since his death, the royalties had come to Will. | 自从他死后,使用费就一直到威尔了. |
| 20 | So Will had become rich without having to work at all. | 所以威尔变得富有了,完全不用工作。 |
| 21 | He was happy with his life. | 生平欢喜. |
| 22 | He lived in a nice flat in London and drove a fast car. | 他住在伦敦一个不错的公寓里,开着快车. |
| 23 | He liked women and had lots of girlfriends, but he never got too involved with them. | 他喜欢女人,也有很多女朋友,但他从来没有太参与她们. |
| 24 | He preferred to look at other people's lives from the outside, like watching TV. | 他更喜欢从外面看别人的生活,比如看电视. |
| 25 | If a relationship with a woman became complicated, he ended it. | 如果和女人的关系变得复杂,他就结束了. |
| 26 | He wanted to keep his life simple. | 他想让生活变得简单 |
| 27 | In the evenings, Will usually went out with friends. | 晚上,威尔通常和朋友约会. |
| 28 | These were guys who worked in music shops or belonged to the same sports clubs as Will, | 这些家伙在音乐店工作 或者属于同一个体育俱乐部 威尔, |
| 29 | or who were part of the same pub quiz team. | 或者是参加同一个酒吧测验组的 |
| 30 | They weren't close friends, but they were good enough for a drink or a meal. | 他们不是亲密的朋友,但他们足够好喝或吃饭. |
| 31 | The evenings were fine, but Will had a lot of free time during the day, because all his friends were at work. | 晚上还不错,但威尔白天有很多闲暇时间,因为他所有的朋友都在上班. |
| 32 | So he filled the time with different half-hour activities. | 所以他用不同的半小时活动来填充时间. |
| 33 | Reading the paper, having a bath, tidying his flat, going to the shops, watching Countdown. | 看报纸 洗个澡 收拾他的公寓 去商店 看倒计时 |
| 34 | Countdown was an afternoon TV quiz show, and it was his favourite programme. | 倒计时是下午的电视问答节目,这是他最喜欢的节目. |
| 35 | Sometimes he wondered how his friends had time to work. | 有时他想知道他的朋友是如何有时间工作的. |
| 36 | How could a person work and have a bath on the same day? | 一个人怎么能在同一天工作和洗澡? |
| 37 | Will didn't like children. | 威尔不喜欢孩子 |
| 38 | He wasn't interested in them, and he didn't want any responsibility for them. | 他对他们不感兴趣,也不想对他们负任何责任. |
| 39 | But his friends, John and Christine, had two. | 但是他的朋友约翰和克莉丝汀有两人. |
| 40 | The second was a baby girl, born just the week before. | 第二个是前一周出生的女婴 |
| 41 | And Will had been invited to see her. | 威尔被邀请去看她 |
| 42 | When he arrived at John and Christine's flat, there were children's toys everywhere. | 当他到达约翰和克里斯蒂娜的公寓时,到处都有儿童玩具. |
| 43 | Pieces of brightly coloured plastic were spread all over the floor. | 地板上散布着明亮颜色的塑料碎片。 |
| 44 | Videos lay out of their cases near the TV. | 录像显示在电视附近 |
| 45 | A white cloth over the sofa was covered with dirty brown marks. | 沙发上的一块白色布被脏褐色的痕迹覆盖着. |
| 46 | How could people live like this? | 人们怎么能这样生活? |
| 47 | Christine came in holding the new baby, while John was in the kitchen making tea. | 克莉丝汀来抱新宝宝,而约翰却在厨房里泡茶. |
| 48 | This is Imogen, she said. | 这是伊莫金,她说。 |
| 49 | Oh, said Will. | 哦,说威尔。 |
| 50 | Right. | 对 |
| 51 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 52 | What did people usually say about babies? | 人们通常怎么说婴儿的? |
| 53 | She's... | 她现在... |
| 54 | He began, but stopped again. | 他开始,但又停止了。 |
| 55 | It was no good. | 这是不好的。 |
| 56 | He decided to ask Christine about herself instead. | 他决定问克莉丝汀关于她的事 |
| 57 | How are you, Chris? | 你好吗,克里斯? |
| 58 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 59 | Well, you know, I'm rather tired. | 嗯,你知道,我相当累了。 |
| 60 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 61 | A lot of parties? | 很多派对? |
| 62 | No, I've just had a baby. | 不,我刚生了个孩子 |
| 63 | Oh, right. | 对 |
| 64 | John came into the room carrying three cups of tea. | 约翰带着三杯茶来到房间. |
| 65 | Barney's gone to his grandmother's today, he said, for no reason that Will could understand. | 巴尼今天去外婆家了 他说,没理由让威尔明白 |
| 66 | How's Barney? | 巴尼怎么样? |
| 67 | Barney was two, and interesting only to his parents. | 巴尼是两岁,只对他父母感兴趣 |
| 68 | But Will knew he should ask John something. | 但威尔知道他应该问约翰一件事 |
| 69 | He's fine, thanks, said John. | 他很好,谢谢,约翰说。 |
| 70 | He's still getting used to Imogen, but he's lovely. | 他仍然习惯伊莫金,但他很可爱. |
| 71 | Will had met Barney before, and knew that he wasn't lovely. | 威尔以前见过巴尼 知道他不可爱 |
| 72 | But he decided not to say anything. | 但他决定什么都不说 |
| 73 | What about you, Will? | 你呢,威尔? |
| 74 | I'm fine, thanks. | 我很好,谢谢。 |
| 75 | Don't you want your own family? | 你不想要自己的家人吗? |
| 76 | I can't think of anything worse, thought Will. | 我想不出更糟糕的事了 威尔 |
| 77 | Not yet, he said. | 还没有,他说。 |
| 78 | We're worried about you, said Christine. | 克莉丝汀说,我们很担心你 |
| 79 | I'm okay as I am, thanks, said Will. | 我很好,谢谢,威尔说。 |
| 80 | Maybe, said Christine, and smiled. | 也许,说克莉丝汀,微笑。 |
| 81 | Will was beginning to feel very uncomfortable. | 威尔开始觉得很不舒服 |
| 82 | Why did they want him to have children? | 他们为什么要他生孩子? |
| 83 | Children would make him very unhappy. | 孩子们会让他很不高兴的 |
| 84 | If John and Christine wanted children, and to be unhappy, that was fine. | 如果约翰和克莉丝汀想要孩子, 和不开心,那很好。 |
| 85 | Will was sure that John and Christine were very unhappy. | 威尔确信约翰和克莉丝汀非常不高兴. |
| 86 | Even if they didn't realise it. | 即使他们没有意识到这一点。 |
| 87 | But why should they want him to be unhappy, too? | 但他们为什么要让他不开心呢? |
| 88 | Will could see only one reason for having children. | 威尔只看到一个孩子的原因 |
| 89 | When you were old and poor, then they could look after you. | 你老了又穷 他们就能照顾你了 |
| 90 | But Will had plenty of money, so he didn't need toys on the floor or dirty sofas. | 但威尔有很多钱,所以他不需要玩具或肮脏的沙发. |
| 91 | John and Christine used to be okay, he thought. | 约翰和克莉丝汀过去没事,他觉得 |
| 92 | Will and a girlfriend had gone out to night clubs with them once or twice a week. | 威尔和一个女朋友每周去夜总会一两次 |
| 93 | And they had all had a lot of fun. | 他们都很开心 |
| 94 | But since John and Christine had had children, everything had changed. | 但是由于约翰和克莉丝汀有孩子,一切都变了. |
| 95 | Will didn't want to meet Imogen, or hear how Barney was. | 威尔不想和伊莫金见面 也不想听到巴尼的样子 |
| 96 | He didn't want to hear about Christine's tiredness. | 他不想听到克里斯蒂娜的疲劳. |
| 97 | He decided not to visit them again. | 他决定不再访问他们。 |
| 98 | We were wondering, said John, whether you'd like to be Imogen's godfather. | 我们想知道 约翰 你是否想当伊莫金的教父 |
| 99 | The two of them looked at Will, smiling and waiting for his reply. | 两人看着威尔,笑着等待他的答复. |
| 100 | Will laughed nervously. | 威尔会紧张地笑 |
| 101 | Godfather, he said. | 教父,他说。 |
| 102 | You mean church and things? | 你是说教堂什么的? |
| 103 | Birthday presents? | 生日礼物? |
| 104 | If you two are killed in an air crash, I'll have to look after her? | 如果你们两个在空难中丧生,我就要照顾她? |
| 105 | Yes. | 对 |
| 106 | You're joking, aren't you? | 你在开玩笑吧? |
| 107 | No, said John. | 不,约翰说。 |
| 108 | We've always thought that deep down inside you're a very serious and responsible person. | 我们一直认为你内心深处 是个严肃负责的人 |
| 109 | Oh, no, said Will quickly. | 哦,不,说威尔快。 |
| 110 | No, I'm not. | 不,我没有。 |
| 111 | I'm really a very shallow kind of person. | 我真的是一个非常浅薄的人。 |
| 112 | Thank you very much for asking me, but I can't think of anything worse. | 谢谢你问我 但我想不出更糟糕的事了 |
| 113 | He didn't stay much longer. | 他没待多久 |
| 114 | Not far away, in the Holloway area of London, a 12-year-old boy called Marcus was lying in bed, unable to sleep. | 不远处,在伦敦的霍洛威地区,一个叫马库斯的12岁男孩躺在床上,无法入睡. |
| 115 | He was worrying about his mum and his new school. | 他担心他妈妈和他的新学校 |
| 116 | Marcus's mum was called Fiona, and she and Marcus had only been in London for a few weeks. | 马库斯的妈妈叫菲奥娜,她和马库斯只在伦敦呆了几个星期. |
| 117 | They had moved there on the first day of the summer holidays, because Fiona had got a new job. | 他们暑假第一天就搬到那里了 因为菲奥娜找到了新工作 |
| 118 | Before moving to London, they had lived in Cambridge, where Marcus's father, Clive, still lived. | 在移居伦敦之前,他们一直居住在剑桥,马库斯的父亲克莱夫仍然居住在那里. |
| 119 | Fiona和Clive四年前分居了 | |
| 120 | Marcus thought London was quite boring. | 马库斯认为伦敦相当无聊. |
| 121 | He and Fiona hadn't done much in the holidays. | 他和菲奥娜在节日里没做什么 |
| 122 | They'd been to see Home Alone 2, which wasn't as good as Home Alone 1. | 他们一直在看"孤家寡人2",这比不上"孤家寡人1". |
| 123 | They'd been to have a look at his new school, which was big and horrible. | 他们一直想看看他的新学校 学校又大又可怕 |
| 124 | And they'd had lots of talks about London and the changes in their lives. | 他们谈论了很多伦敦和他们生活的变化。 |
| 125 | But really, they were sitting around waiting for their London lives to begin. | 但是,真的,他们坐在周围等待 他们的伦敦生活开始。 |
| 126 | Marcus had had two kinds of life. | 马库斯有两种生活 |
| 127 | The first, which had ended when he was eight, was the normal, boring kind, | 第一次是在他八岁时结束的 是普通的 无聊的 |
| 128 | with school and holidays and homework and weekend visits to grandparents. | 学校、假期、家庭作业、周末访问祖父母。 |
| 129 | The second kind was more confused, because there were more people and places in it, | 第二种比较困惑 因为里面有更多的人和地方 |
| 130 | his mother's boyfriends and his dad's girlfriends, flats and houses, Cambridge and London. | 他母亲的男朋友和爸爸的女朋友,公寓和房子,剑桥和伦敦。 |
| 131 | It was surprising how many things had changed when Fiona and Clive's relationship ended. | 菲奥娜和克莱夫的关系结束时 发生了多少变化 |
| 132 | But Marcus didn't mind. | 但马库斯不介意 |
| 133 | Sometimes, he thought, he even preferred the second kind of life to the first. | 有时候,他认为,他甚至更喜欢第二种生活而不是第一种生活. |
| 134 | It was more exciting, more happened, and that was a good thing. | 它更令人兴奋, 更多的发生, 这是一件好事。 |
| 135 | But now Marcus was very worried about his mum. | 但现在Marcus非常担心他的妈妈 |
| 136 | She had started crying a lot in London, much more than in Cambridge. | 她在伦敦开始哭了很多,比在剑桥哭的要多得多. |
| 137 | He didn't know why she cried. | 他不知道她为什么哭 |
| 138 | He wondered if it was about boyfriends. | 他想知道是不是关于男朋友的 |
| 139 | Marcus didn't mind if his mum had a boyfriend. | 马库斯不介意他的妈妈有男朋友. |
| 140 | She was pretty, he thought, and nice and funny sometimes. | 她很漂亮,他认为, 和好和有趣的有时。 |
| 141 | He wanted his mum to meet someone who would make her happy. | 他想让他妈妈见个能让她快乐的人 |
| 142 | He couldn't help his mum with her problems, and she couldn't help him with his other big problem, school. | 他无法帮助他的妈妈解决她的问题,她也无法帮助他解决他的另一个大问题,学校. |
| 143 | His first day at his new London school had been a disaster. | 他在伦敦新学校的第一天是个灾难。 |
| 144 | Marcus knew that he was different from most other kids of his age. | 马库斯知道,他和他这个年纪的大多数其他孩子不同. |
| 145 | He wasn't right for schools, not big secondary schools like the one in London. | 他不适合上学校,不像伦敦那所大中学 |
| 146 | His school in Cambridge hadn't been so bad. | 他在剑桥的学校也没那么糟糕 |
| 147 | The children there were younger, and there were lots of weird kids there. | 那里的孩子还年轻,那里有很多怪孩子。 |
| 148 | So Marcus hadn't felt uncomfortable. | 马库斯没有觉得不舒服 |
| 149 | It was okay not to be right for some things, he thought. | 他认为有些事情不对劲是不错的 |
| 150 | He knew that he wasn't right for parties, because he was very shy. | 他知道自己不适合参加派对,因为他非常害羞. |
| 151 | That wasn't a problem, because he didn't have to go to parties. | 这不是个问题,因为他不必参加派对。 |
| 152 | But he had to go to school. | 但他必须上学。 |
| 153 | Marcus couldn't talk to his mum about his problems at school, because she couldn't help. | 马库斯无法和他妈妈谈他在学校的问题,因为她帮不了忙. |
| 154 | She couldn't move him to another school. | 她不能把他转到另一所学校。 |
| 155 | Even if she did move him, it wouldn't make any difference. | 即使她把他搬走了 也没什么区别 |
| 156 | He'd still be himself. | 他还是他自己 |
| 157 | And that, it seemed to Marcus, was his real problem. | 这对马库斯来说是真正的问题 |
| 158 | The other kids laughed at him, because he was weird. | 其他孩子嘲笑他,因为他很怪异. |
| 159 | They laughed because he had the wrong trousers, the wrong shoes, and the wrong haircut. | 他们笑是因为他有错的裤子,错的鞋子和错的发型. |
| 160 | Marcus knew that he was weird, partly because his mum was weird. | 马库斯知道他很怪异 部分原因是他的妈妈很怪异 |
| 161 | She was always telling him that clothes and hair weren't important. | 她总是告诉他衣服和头发不重要 |
| 162 | She didn't want him to watch rubbish TV, or listen to rubbish music, or play rubbish computer games. | 她不想让他看垃圾电视 或者听垃圾音乐 或者玩垃圾电脑游戏 |
| 163 | All the other kids spent their time doing these things. | 其他所有的孩子 花时间做这些事情。 |
| 164 | But Marcus had to argue with his mother for hours, and he usually lost. | 但马库斯不得不与母亲争吵数小时,他通常输了. |
| 165 | She could explain why it was better for him to listen to singers from the 1960s, | 她可以解释为什么他最好听1960年代的歌手的歌 |
| 166 | like Bob Marley and Joni Mitchell, and why it was more important to read books than to play on the Game Boy that his dad had given him. | 比如鲍勃·马利和乔尼·米切尔 为什么读书比玩他爸爸给他的游戏男孩更重要 |
| 167 | He was quite happy at home, listening to Joni Mitchell or reading books. | 他在家里相当快乐,听乔尼·米切尔的演讲或阅读书籍. |
| 168 | But it didn't do him any good at school. | 但是,这对他在学校没有任何好处. |
| 169 | It made him different. | 这让他变了 |
| 170 | And because he was different, the other kids made him feel uncomfortable. | 而由于他与众不同,其他孩子让他感到不舒服. |
| 171 | It wasn't all his mum's fault. | 这不是他妈妈的错 |
| 172 | Sometimes Marcus just did weird things, like the singing. | 有时候马库斯只是做了一些奇怪的事情 比如唱歌 |
| 173 | He always sang songs to himself inside his head. | 他总是在脑子里唱歌 |
| 174 | But sometimes, when he was nervous, the song just came out of his mouth. | 但有时,当他紧张的时候,这首歌刚刚从他的嘴里出来. |
| 175 | It had happened in his English lesson on the first day of his new school. | 这是在他上新学校第一天的英语课上发生的。 |
| 176 | The teacher was reading, and all the other students in the room were quiet. | 老师在读书,房间里的其他学生都安静. |
| 177 | Suddenly, for no reason at all, Marcus had started to sing, and all the other kids had laughed at him. | 突然,毫无理由,马库斯开始唱歌,其他孩子们都嘲笑他. |
| 178 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 179 | S. | |
| 180 | Marcus was shocked. | 马库斯很震惊 |
| 181 | What did she mean they weren't doing each other any good? | 她是什么意思 他们没有互相做任何好事? |
| 182 | She wasn't doing him any good. | 她对他没好处 |
| 183 | But what had he done to her? | 但他对她做了什么? |
| 184 | Will first saw Angie in a music shop off the Holloway Road. | 威尔首先在霍洛威路上的一家音乐店里见到安琪. |
| 185 | She had lots of thick blonde hair, big blue eyes, and a lovely, sexy voice. | 她有很多粗金发,大蓝眼睛, 和一个可爱,性感的声音。 |
| 186 | She reminded him of Julie Christie, a beautiful film star. | 她让他想起了朱莉·克里斯蒂,一位美丽的电影明星. |
| 187 | Two days later, he saw her again in a café and started a conversation. | 两天后,他又在咖啡馆见到她,开始交谈. |
| 188 | By the time they had finished their coffee, he had her phone number. | 当他们喝完咖啡时,他有她的电话号码。 |
| 189 | Will was rather surprised that Angie wanted to go out with him. | 威尔很惊讶安琪想跟他约会. |
| 190 | He had never been out with a woman who looked like Julie Christie before. | 他从未和一个长得像朱莉·克里斯蒂的女人约会过 |
| 191 | Women like her didn't go out with men like Will. | 像她这样的女人 没有和威尔这样的男人约会 |
| 192 | They went out with other film stars, or lords, or racing drivers. | 他们与其他影星,或领主,或赛车手约会. |
| 193 | He learnt the reason over dinner on their first evening out, when Angie told him that she was a single mother with two small kids. | 他在他们第一次出门的晚餐中得知了原因,当时安吉告诉他,她是一个单身母亲,有两个小孩。 |
| 194 | It wasn't easy for her to get out and meet new men, and a lot of men didn't like other people's children. | 她出来见新人并不容易,很多男人不喜欢别人的孩子. |
| 195 | Will wanted to push the table over and run out of the restaurant. | 威尔想把桌子推过去 跑出餐厅 |
| 196 | But Angie was a very beautiful woman. | 但安琪是个非常漂亮的女人 |
| 197 | Really, it's no problem. | 真的,这没问题。 |
| 198 | I've never been out with a mum before, and I've always wanted to. | 我以前从没和妈妈出去过 我一直想出去 |
| 199 | I think I'd be good at it. | 我想我会很擅长 |
| 200 | Good at what? | 擅长什么? |
| 201 | Right. | 对 |
| 202 | Good at what? | 擅长什么? |
| 203 | What was he good at? | 他擅长什么? |
| 204 | That was the big question which he had never been able to answer. | 这是他一直无法回答的大问题。 |
| 205 | Maybe he would be good at children, although he hated them. | 也许他会善于照顾孩子 虽然他讨厌他们 |
| 206 | Maybe he should give John and Christine and baby Imogen another chance. | 也许他应该给约翰和克莉丝汀 还有伊莫金宝宝一次机会 |
| 207 | Maybe he was going to become Uncle Will. | 也许他会成为威尔叔叔 |
| 208 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 209 | Doing things that kids like. | 做孩子喜欢的事 |
| 210 | For the next few weeks he was Will the good guy, and he loved it. | 在接下来的几周里 他是威尔的好人 他很喜欢 |
| 211 | It wasn't even very difficult. | 这甚至不是非常困难。 |
| 212 | He played with Angie's children and took them to McDonald's and to parks and for a boat trip on the river. | 他和安吉的孩子一起玩耍,带他们去麦当劳和公园,并在河上游船. |
| 213 | It was a very good arrangement, he thought. | 他认为这是一个非常好的安排。 |
| 214 | He had never wanted to be a father, but this was different. | 他从来就不想当父亲 但情况不同 |
| 215 | He could walk hand in hand with a beautiful woman while the children played in front of them. | 他可以和一位美丽的女人并肩行走,而孩子们则在他们面前玩耍. |
| 216 | Everybody could see him doing it, and at the end of the afternoon he could go home again if he wanted to. | 每个人都可以看到他这样做,下午结束时,如果他愿意,他可以再次回家. |
| 217 | Angie made Will feel very good about himself. | 安琪让威尔对自己感觉很好 |
| 218 | Suddenly he became better looking, a better lover, a better person. | 突然间,他长得更好,更爱人,更爱人. |
| 219 | And she especially loved him because he wasn't her ex-husband who had problems with drink and work and who was sleeping with his secretary. | 而且她特别爱他,因为他不是她的前夫,他酗酒和工作有问题,而且和秘书上床. |
| 220 | Will went out with Angie for six weeks, but there were some things that he was beginning to find difficult. | 威尔和安琪交往了六个星期,但有些事情他开始觉得很困难. |
| 221 | Once he booked tickets for the opening night of a new film, but Angie was half an hour late because she couldn't get a babysitter. | 有一次他为新片的开场晚会订票,但安琪因为找不到保姆而迟到半小时. |
| 222 | And when they spent the night together, it always had to be at her place, and she didn't have a video machine or many CDs. | 而当他们在一起过夜时,总是必须在她那里,她没有一台录像机或许多CD. |
| 223 | But just when Will was thinking about ending the relationship, Angie decided to finish it. | 但就在威尔考虑结束恋情时,安琪决定结束恋情. |
| 224 | Will, I'm so sorry, but I'm not sure this is working. | 威尔 我很抱歉 但我不确定这是否有效 |
| 225 | It's not your fault. | 这不是你的错。 |
| 226 | You've been great. | 你表现得很好 |
| 227 | It's me. | 师曰是我. |
| 228 | Well, my situation anyway. | 好吧,我的情况无论如何。 |
| 229 | I've met you at the wrong time of my life, and I'm not ready for a serious new relationship. | 在人生错误的时刻遇见了你,我还没有准备好认真的新关系. |
| 230 | It really was very strange, Will thought. | 威尔觉得这很奇怪 |
| 231 | Angie had believed he was serious about her, and he hadn't been serious at all. | 安吉曾相信自己对她很认真,他根本不认真. |
| 232 | Now she was starting to cry. | 现在她开始哭。 |
| 233 | He had never before watched a woman cry without feeling responsible. | 他以前从未看到一个女人在哭的时候感到不负责任。 |
| 234 | And he was rather enjoying the experience. | 他相当享受这个经历。 |
| 235 | You don't have to be sorry for anything, really. | 你不必为任何事道歉 真的 |
| 236 | Of all the evenings he had spent with Angie, he loved the last one the best. | 在他与安琪度过的所有夜晚中,他最爱的是最后一个. |
| 237 | The relationship had been perfect and had finished in a perfect way, too. | 这种关系是完美的,也以完美的方式完成。 |
| 238 | Usually when his relationships with women ended, he felt guilty. | 通常当他与女人的关系结束时,他感到内疚. |
| 239 | But this time he had nothing to feel guilty about. | 但这次他没什么好自责的 |
| 240 | Will knew then that there would be other women like Angie. | 威尔知道会有安琪这样的女人 |
| 241 | Bright, attractive, single mothers, thousands of them all over London. | 聪明,有魅力,单身母亲 伦敦各地都有上千个 |
| 242 | And he knew he had a lot to offer them. | 他知道他有很多东西可以提供 |
| 243 | He could sleep with them, make them feel better about themselves, | 他可以和他们上床 让他们感觉好点 |
| 244 | be a parent for a limited time, and walk away without feeling guilty. | 做父母的时间有限, 离开时没有感到愧疚。 |
| 245 | What more could a man want? | 男人还能想要什么? |
| 246 | One Monday morning, Marcus's mum started crying before breakfast. | 星期一早上,马库斯的妈妈在早餐前开始哭泣. |
| 247 | And it frightened him. | 这让他害怕了 |
| 248 | Mourning crying was something new, and it was a bad, bad sign. | 哭泣是一件新鲜事 是个坏兆头 |
| 249 | It meant that it could now start at any time of the day, without warning. | 这意味着它现在可以在一天的任何时候开始,没有警告。 |
| 250 | When he went into the kitchen, she was sitting at the kitchen table in her nightclothes. | 当他进入厨房时,她穿着睡衣坐在厨房的桌子上. |
| 251 | A half-eaten piece of toast on her plate, her eyes red from crying. | 盘子上一块半味的土司,眼红从哭. |
| 252 | Marcus never said anything when she cried. | 马库斯哭的时候从未说过什么 |
| 253 | He didn't know what to say. | 他不知道该说什么。 |
| 254 | He didn't understand why she did it. | 他不明白她为什么要这么做 |
| 255 | And because he didn't understand, he couldn't help. | 而且因为他不明白,他也帮不了忙. |
| 256 | So he stood there, staring at her, with his mouth open. | 于是他站在那里,盯着她,张开嘴。 |
| 257 | Do you want some tea? | 你要喝茶吗? |
| 258 | she asked him in a sad little voice. | 她用一个悲伤的声音问他 |
| 259 | Yes, please. | 是的,谢谢。 |
| 260 | He made some toast, drank his tea, and picked up his bag. | 他做了些土司,喝了茶,拿起他的包。 |
| 261 | Then he gave his mother a kiss and went out. | 后亲其母而出. |
| 262 | Neither of them said a word. | 他们两个都没说一句话 |
| 263 | What else could he do? | 他还能做什么? |
| 264 | On his way to school, he tried to work out what was wrong with her. | 在上学的路上,他试图解决她有什么问题. |
| 265 | What could be wrong that he didn't know about? | 他不知道有什么不对? |
| 266 | He didn't think it was money problems. | 他不认为这是钱的问题。 |
| 267 | She had a job. | 她有个工作 |
| 268 | She was a music teacher. | 她是一个音乐老师。 |
| 269 | So they weren't poor, although they weren't rich either. | 所以他们并不穷,尽管他们也不富裕。 |
| 270 | But they had enough money for the flat, and for food, | 但他们有足够的钱买公寓和食物 |
| 271 | and for holidays once a year, and even for occasional computer games. | 每年放一次假 甚至偶尔玩电脑游戏 |
| 272 | What else made you cry? | 还有什么让你哭了? |
| 273 | Death? | 死亡吗? |
| 274 | But he'd know if anybody important had died. | 但他会知道谁死了 |
| 275 | He'd seen all his relatives, his grandparents, his Uncle Tom, | 他见过他所有的亲戚 祖父母 汤姆叔叔 |
| 276 | and Uncle Tom's family at a party the week before, and they'd all been fine. | 和汤姆叔叔的家人在上周的聚会上, 他们都很好。 |
| 277 | Was it about men? | 是关于男人的吗? |
| 278 | He knew his mum wanted a boyfriend because she joked about it sometimes. | 他知道他妈妈想要一个男朋友 因为她有时候会开玩笑 |
| 279 | But if she joked about it, why should she suddenly start crying about it? | 但是,如果她开玩笑, 为什么她会突然开始哭吗? |
| 280 | So what else was there? | 那还有什么? |
| 281 | He tried to remember the other things that people cried about on TV programmes. | 他试图回忆人们在电视节目中哭泣的其他事情. |
| 282 | Prison? | 监狱? |
| 283 | An unwanted baby? | 一个不受欢迎的婴儿? |
| 284 | But Marcus had forgotten about his mum's problems by the time he was inside the school gates. | 但马库斯在进入学校大门时已经忘记了母亲的问题. |
| 285 | He had his own problems to think about. | 他有他自己的问题要考虑。 |
| 286 | A group of kids usually bullied him on his way across the playground. | 一群孩子通常在穿越操场的路上欺负他. |
| 287 | Today, though, they were at the other end, so he reached his classroom without difficulty. | 然而今天,他们到了另一端,所以他毫无困难地到达了他的教室。 |
| 288 | His friends Nicky and Mark were already there, playing a game on Mark's Game Boy. | 他的朋友尼克和马克已经在那里,在马克的Game Boy上玩游戏. |
| 289 | He went over to them. | 他去了他们那里。 |
| 290 | All right? | 好吗? |
| 291 | Nicky said hello, but Mark was too busy to notice him. | 尼基问好,但马克太忙,没注意到他. |
| 292 | Marcus tried to watch the game, but he couldn't see the Game Boy very well, | 马库斯试图观看游戏, 但他不能非常清楚地看到游戏男孩, |
| 293 | so he sat on a desk, waiting for them to finish. | 所以他坐在桌子上 等着他们完成 |
| 294 | But when they finished, they started another game. | 但当他们完成后,又开始了另一场比赛. |
| 295 | They didn't offer him a game or put the Game Boy away. | 他们没有给他一个游戏 或者把游戏男孩。 |
| 296 | Marcus felt he was being shut out, and he didn't know what he'd done wrong. | 马库斯觉得自己被拒之门外,不知道自己做错了什么. |
| 297 | Are you going to the computer room at lunchtime? | 你中午要去电脑室吗? |
| 298 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 299 | That was how he knew Nicky and Mark, through the computer club. | 他通过电脑俱乐部认识尼克和马克 |
| 300 | It was a stupid question, because they always went to the computer room. | 这是一个愚蠢的问题,因为他们总是去 计算机室。 |
| 301 | It was the only place where they would be safe from the other kids. | 那是他们唯一能远离其他孩子的地方 |
| 302 | Don't know, replied Nicky after a time. | 不知道,Nicky过了一段时间就回复了 |
| 303 | What do you think, Mark? | 你觉得怎么样,马克? |
| 304 | Don't know, said Mark. | 我不知道,马克说。 |
| 305 | Probably. | 也许吧 |
| 306 | They weren't real friends, not like the friends he'd had in Cambridge. | 他们不是真正的朋友 不像他在剑桥的朋友 |
| 307 | But he could talk to them, because they were all different from the other kids in the class. | 但他可以和他们交谈,因为他们都和班上的其他孩子不同. |
| 308 | All three of them wore glasses. | 他们三个都戴眼镜 |
| 309 | None of them was interested in clothes, and they all liked computer games. | 他们都喜欢电脑游戏。 |
| 310 | Two older boys came and stood in the doorway. | 两个年纪较大的男孩来到门口站着。 |
| 311 | Give us a song, they said to Marcus. | 给我们一首歌,他们说马库斯。 |
| 312 | Marcus didn't know these boys, but they'd probably heard about him singing in the English class. | 马库斯并不认识这些男孩,但他们可能听说他在英语课上唱歌. |
| 313 | Mark and Nicky started to move away, leaving him alone. | 马克和尼基开始搬家,让他一个人呆着. |
| 314 | Then the older boys started insulting Mark and Nicky, and making jokes about girls and sex. | 之后,年长的男孩们开始侮辱马克和尼基,并嘲笑女孩和性. |
| 315 | Mark turned the Game Boy off, and all three of them stood, waiting for the boys to get bored and go away. | 马克把"游戏男孩"关了,三人都站了起来,等着男孩们厌倦,走了. |
| 316 | Marcus tried to play a game inside his head, listing different kinds of chocolate. | 马库斯试图在脑子里玩游戏,列出不同种类的巧克力. |
| 317 | At last, the two older boys left. | 终于两个大男孩离开了 |
| 318 | The three of them didn't say anything for a time. | 三者一时不说. |
| 319 | Then Nicky looked at Mark, and Mark looked at Nicky, and finally Mark spoke. | 后来尼基看着马克,马克看着尼基,最后马克说话. |
| 320 | Marcus, we don't want you with us. | 马库斯,我们不希望你和我们在一起。 |
| 321 | Oh, said Marcus. | 哦,说马库斯。 |
| 322 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 323 | Because of them. | 因为他们。 |
| 324 | They're not my problem. | 他们不是我的问题。 |
| 325 | Yes, they are, said Mark. | 是的,他们说,马克。 |
| 326 | We never got into trouble with anyone before we knew you, and now we have problems every day. | 在认识你之前我们从未遇到过麻烦 现在每天都有麻烦 |
| 327 | Marcus understood. | 马库斯明白了 |
| 328 | They would be better without him, but he had nowhere else to go. | 没有他他们会更好 但他没有别的地方可去 |
| 329 | Will was looking for ways to meet single mums like Angie, but he didn't know where to find them. | 威尔在寻找像安吉这样的单身妈妈的相遇方式,但他不知道在哪里找到他们. |
| 330 | Where did single mums go, and how could he get their phone numbers? | 单身妈妈去哪儿了 他怎么能拿到他们的电话号码 |
| 331 | Then he had a wonderful idea. | 然后他有个好主意 |
| 332 | He would pretend to be a single father and join a single parents group. | 他会装成单身父亲 加入单亲家长团体 |
| 333 | So he invented a two-year-old son called Ned. | 于是他发明了一个两岁的儿子,叫做奈德. |
| 334 | I'm a single father. | 我是单身父亲 |
| 335 | I have a two-year-old son. | 我有一个两岁的儿子。 |
| 336 | I'm a single father. | 我是单身父亲 |
| 337 | I have a two-year-old son, he told himself. | 我有一个两岁的儿子, 他告诉自己。 |
| 338 | But he couldn't actually believe it. | 但他无法相信 |
| 339 | He didn't feel like a parent. | 他不觉得自己是父母 |
| 340 | He was too young, too old, too stupid, too intelligent, too cool, too impatient, too selfish, too careless, too careful. | 他太年轻,太老,太愚蠢,太聪明,太酷,太不耐烦,太自私,太粗心,太小心. |
| 341 | When he looked in the mirror, he couldn't see a dad, especially a single dad. | 当他照镜子时,他看不到一个父亲,尤其是单身父亲. |
| 342 | He telephoned a single parents group called SPAT, Single Parents Alone Together, | 他打电话给一个叫SPAT的单亲家长团体, 单身父母在一起, |
| 343 | and spoke to a woman called Frances. | 和一个叫弗朗西丝的女人谈过 |
| 344 | SPAT met on the first Thursday of each month in a local adult learning centre, and Frances invited Will to the next meeting. | STAT于每个月的第一个星期四在当地的成人学习中心开会,弗朗西斯邀请威尔参加下次会议. |
| 345 | He was very worried that he'd get something wrong, like the name of his imaginary son. | 他非常担心自己会出错,比如他想象中的儿子的名字. |
| 346 | He couldn't stop thinking of him as Ted, not Ned. | 他一直想着他叫泰德 而不是奈德 |
| 347 | The centre was a depressing place with lots of classrooms. | 中心是一个令人沮丧的地方,有许多教室。 |
| 348 | Will listened for the sounds of a party, but he couldn't hear anything. | 威尔听了派对的声音 但他什么也听不到 |
| 349 | Finally, he noticed a small piece of paper on a classroom door with the word SPAT on it. | 最后,他注意到一间教室门上的一张小纸,上面有STAT的字样. |
| 350 | There was only one woman in the room. | 房间里只有一个女人 |
| 351 | She was taking bottles of white wine, beer and water out of a box and putting them on a table in the centre of the room. | 她从一个盒子里取出一瓶白酒,啤酒和水,放在房间中央的桌子上. |
| 352 | All the other tables and chairs had been pushed to the back of the room. | 所有其他桌子和椅子都被推到了会议室的后面。 |
| 353 | It was the most depressing place for a party that Will had ever seen. | 这是威尔见过的最令人沮丧的地方 |
| 354 | Have I come to the right place? | 我来对地方了吗? |
| 355 | he asked the woman. | 他问那个女人。 |
| 356 | She had a sharp nose and a bright red face. | 她的鼻子很尖,脸很红 |
| 357 | SPAT,请回答。 | |
| 358 | Are you Will? | 你是威尔吗? |
| 359 | I'm Frances. | 我是弗兰西斯。 |
| 360 | Will smiled and shook her hand. | 将微笑并握手。 |
| 361 | I'm sorry there's nobody else here yet, she said. | 对不起 这里还没有人 她说 |
| 362 | A lot of people are late because of problems with babysitters. | 很多人因为保姆的问题而迟到. |
| 363 | Of course, said Will. | 当然,威尔说。 |
| 364 | He was wrong to come on time, he thought. | 他认为他来得不是时候 |
| 365 | He should pretend to have babysitting problems too. | 他应该假装有照顾孩子的问题 |
| 366 | But then the other members of SPAT began to arrive. | 但随后,SPAT的其他成员开始到达. |
| 367 | All women in their 30s, and Frances introduced him to each of them. | 所有30多岁的女性,弗朗西丝都把他介绍给每个人. |
| 368 | The most attractive was a tall, blonde, nervous-looking woman. | 最吸引人的是一个高大,金发,神经质的女人. |
| 369 | After she came into the room, he stopped looking at anybody else. | 她进来后,他不再看别人了 |
| 370 | Hello, he said. | 他说你好 |
| 371 | I'm Will. | 我是威尔。 |
| 372 | I'm new, and I don't know anybody. | 我是新来的,我不认识任何人 |
| 373 | Hello, Will. | 你好,威尔 |
| 374 | I'm Susie. | 我是苏西。 |
| 375 | I'm old, and I know everybody. | 我老了,我认识每个人。 |
| 376 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 377 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 378 | He spent most of the evening with her. | 他晚上大部分时间都和她在一起 |
| 379 | She talked a lot and he listened. | 她说话很多,他听。 |
| 380 | He was very happy to listen because he didn't want to talk about Ned. | 他因为不想谈内德而非常乐于聆听. |
| 381 | Susie had been married to a man called Dan, | 苏西嫁给了一个叫丹的男人 |
| 382 | who had left her the day before she gave birth to her daughter Megan. | 她生下女儿梅根的前一天就离开了她 |
| 383 | Susie told him about the other women in the room. | Susie告诉他房间里的其他女人 |
| 384 | It was the same story. | 这是同一个故事。 |
| 385 | Their husbands had all left them with children to look after. | 他们的丈夫都留给他们孩子照顾。 |
| 386 | Will began to feel very depressed about being a man. | 威尔开始对做人感到非常沮丧. |
| 387 | How could men behave so badly? | 男人怎么能这么坏? |
| 388 | I'm sorry, said Susie at last. | 对不起,苏西终于说了 |
| 389 | I haven't asked you anything about yourself. | 我还没问你关于你自己的事 |
| 390 | Did your wife leave you? | 你妻子离开你了吗? |
| 391 | Well, yes. | 对 |
| 392 | And does she see Ned? | 她看见奈德了吗? |
| 393 | Sometimes. | 有时 |
| 394 | She's not very interested in him. | 她对他没兴趣 |
| 395 | He was beginning to feel better. | 他开始感觉好多了。 |
| 396 | He could show her that women could behave badly too. | 他可以让她知道 女人也会表现的不好 |
| 397 | He was acting, yes, but he was doing it well. | 他演的不错 但他表现得很好 |
| 398 | Just like Robert De Niro. | 就像罗伯特·德尼罗一样 |
| 399 | How does Ned feel about that? | 奈德觉得怎么样? |
| 400 | asked Susie. | 问苏西. |
| 401 | Oh, he's a good little boy, said Will. | 哦,他是个好孩子,说威尔。 |
| 402 | Very brave. | 甚为勇猛. |
| 403 | To his surprise, he was beginning to feel quite upset. | 出乎他的意料的是,他开始感到很沮丧。 |
| 404 | Susie put her hand on his arm. | 苏西把手放在他的手臂上 |
| 405 | She likes me, Will thought. | 她喜欢我,威尔认为。 |
| 406 | Great. | 不错 |
| 407 | Some parts of Marcus's life continued normally. | 马库斯生活的某些部分继续正常进行. |
| 408 | He went to his dad's in Cambridge for the weekend and watched a lot of TV. | 他周末去剑桥的爸爸家看电视. |
| 409 | On the Sunday, he and his dad and Lindsay, his dad's girlfriend, went to Lindsay's mum's house. | 星期天,他和爸爸和他爸爸的女友林赛一起到林赛的妈妈家. |
| 410 | Lindsay's mum lived by the sea, and they went for a long walk on the beach. | 林赛的妈妈住在海边,两人在海滩上长途跋涉. |
| 411 | Marcus liked Lindsay's mum. | 马库斯喜欢林赛的妈妈 |
| 412 | He liked Lindsay too. | 他也喜欢林赛 |
| 413 | Even his mum liked Lindsay. | 连他妈妈都喜欢林赛 |
| 414 | Marcus felt better after the weekend in Cambridge. | 马库斯在剑桥度过周末后感觉好多了. |
| 415 | He had a good time with everybody, and nobody seemed to think he was weird. | 他和大家相处得很愉快 没人觉得他很奇怪 |
| 416 | But the day after he got back, he came home from school and found his mum lying on the floor with a coat over her. | 但是他回来的第二天,他从学校回家,发现他妈妈躺在地板上,上面是一件大衣. |
| 417 | Didn't you go to work today? | 你今天没去上班吗? |
| 418 | This morning I was sick this afternoon. | 今天早上我生病了今天下午。 |
| 419 | What kind of sick? | 什么样的病? |
| 420 | asked Marcus. | 问马库斯。 |
| 421 | She didn't reply, and Marcus felt angry. | 她没有回复,马库斯感到愤怒. |
| 422 | He was only a kid, and things couldn't continue like this. | 他只是个孩子 事情不能再这样继续下去了 |
| 423 | He was having an awful time at school and an awful time at home, and school and home were almost the only places he knew. | 他在学校度过了糟糕的时光 在家里度过了糟糕的时光 学校和家庭几乎是他唯一认识的地方 |
| 424 | So someone was going to have to help him, and that person had to be his mum. | 所以有人会去帮助他, 那个人必须是他的妈妈。 |
| 425 | She had to do something about it. | 她得做点什么 |
| 426 | He was only a kid, and she was his mum, and if he felt bad, it was her job to stop him feeling bad. | 他只是个孩子,她也是他的妈妈,如果他觉得很不好,她的工作就是阻止他觉得很不好. |
| 427 | What kind of sick? | 什么样的病? |
| 428 | he asked again in a rough voice. | 他又以粗鲁的嗓音问了一遍 |
| 429 | She began to cry, and Marcus felt frightened. | 她开始哭泣,马库斯感到害怕. |
| 430 | You've got to stop this. | 你必须停止这一切。 |
| 431 | I can't. | 我没办法 |
| 432 | You've got to. | 你必须去。 |
| 433 | If you can't look after me, then you'll have to find someone who can. | 如果你不能照顾我 那你就得找到能照顾我的人 |
| 434 | His mum turned over on her stomach and looked at him. | 他妈妈翻过肚子看着他 |
| 435 | How can you say I don't look after you? | 你怎么能说我不照顾你? |
| 436 | Because you don't. | 因为你没有。 |
| 437 | You make my meals, and I could do that. | 你做我的饭,我可以做到这一点。 |
| 438 | The rest of the time you just cry. | 剩下的时间你只是哭。 |
| 439 | That's no good. | 这可不行 |
| 440 | That's no good to me. | 这对我不好 |
| 441 | She cried even more then. | 她哭得更厉害了 |
| 442 | Marcus went upstairs and played a computer game. | 马库斯上楼玩电脑游戏. |
| 443 | But when he came downstairs again, she had got up and was cooking supper. | 但当他再次下楼时,她站起来,正在做晚饭. |
| 444 | You're going to a picnic on Saturday, she said suddenly. | 你星期六要去野餐 她说突然间 |
| 445 | A picnic? | 野餐吗? |
| 446 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 447 | In Regent's Park. | 摄政园中. |
| 448 | Who with? | 和谁? |
| 449 | Susie. | 苏西. |
| 450 | Not that spat crowd. | 不是那些吐出来的人群。 |
| 451 | Yes, that spat crowd. | 是的,那个吐槽的人群。 |
| 452 | I hate them. | 我恨他们。 |
| 453 | When Marcus and his mum had first moved to London, they had gone to a spat summer party in someone's garden. | 当马库斯和他妈妈第一次搬到伦敦时,他们去某人的花园里参加一个吐槽的夏季聚会. |
| 454 | It had been full of horrible little kids, all about ten years younger than Marcus. | 到处都是可怕的小孩 都比马库斯小十岁 |
| 455 | Are you going? | 你要去吗? |
| 456 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 457 | No, I need a rest. | 不,我需要休息一会儿。 |
| 458 | You told me to find someone to look after you, so that's what I'm doing. | 你叫我找个人照顾你 所以我才这么做 |
| 459 | Susie's better at it than I am. | 苏茜比我更擅长 |
| 460 | Susie was Fiona's best friend. | 苏西是菲奥娜最好的朋友 |
| 461 | They'd known each other since their school days. | 他们从上学起就认识了 |
| 462 | She was nice, and Marcus liked her a lot. | 她人很好 马库斯很喜欢她 |
| 463 | But he didn't want to go to a spat picnic. | 但他不想去野餐 |
| 464 | I can stay here. | 我可以留在这里。 |
| 465 | I'll keep out of your way. | 我将保持你的方式。 |
| 466 | I can sit in my room all day, playing games. | 我可以整天坐在房间里玩游戏 |
| 467 | I want you to get out. | 我要你离开 |
| 468 | Do something normal. | 做点正常的事 |
| 469 | We're not doing each other any good. | 我们没有做对彼此任何好处。 |
| 470 | Marcus was shocked. | 马库斯很震惊 |
| 471 | What did she mean? | 她说什么? |
| 472 | They weren't doing each other any good. | 他们没有互相帮助 |
| 473 | She wasn't doing him any good. | 她对他没好处 |
| 474 | But what had he done to her? | 但他对她做了什么? |
| 475 | He couldn't think of anything. | 他什么都想不出来 |
| 476 | He felt like crying too. | 他也觉得想哭 |
| 477 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 478 | The Dead Duck Day. | 死鸭日. |
| 479 | Fiona, how could you do this? | 菲奥娜,你怎么能这么做? |
| 480 | Susie screamed. | 苏西大叫. |
| 481 | You've got a kid. | 你有个孩子 |
| 482 | How could you do this? | 你怎么能这么做? |
| 483 | Will wanted to go to the spat picnic in Regent's Park because Susie was going. | 威尔想去摄政公园野餐 因为苏西要去 |
| 484 | But he knew that Susie would expect Ned to be there too. | 但他知道苏西会期待奈德也在场. |
| 485 | So he had to invent a reason why Ned couldn't go. | 所以他不得不发明一个原因 奈德不能去。 |
| 486 | He telephoned Susie on the morning of the picnic and told her that his ex-wife had taken Ned out. | 他在野餐的早上给Susie打电话,告诉她他的前妻已经带Ned出去. |
| 487 | But that's terrible, Will, said Susie. | 但是那太可怕了,威尔,苏西说。 |
| 488 | You can't let her change your plans like that. | 你不能让她改变你的计划 |
| 489 | I know, I know, he said. | 我知道,我知道,他说。 |
| 490 | And she's taken my car too. | 她也抢了我的车 |
| 491 | Can I go with you to Regent's Park? | 我可以和你一起去摄政公园吗? |
| 492 | Yes, of course, replied Susie. | 是的,当然, 回答苏西。 |
| 493 | I'm bringing a 12-year-old kid too. | 我也带了一个12岁的孩子 |
| 494 | Marcus, my friend Fiona's son. | 马库斯,我的朋友菲奥娜的儿子。 |
| 495 | She's asked me to look after him for the day. | 她让我照顾他一天。 |
| 496 | All the way to the park, Susie talked about Will's ex-wife. | 一路到公园,苏西谈威尔的前妻. |
| 497 | She was very angry about Paula's behaviour. | 她对宝拉的行为非常愤怒. |
| 498 | Had he called her Paula? | 他叫她宝拉吗? |
| 499 | Will couldn't remember. | 威尔不记得了 |
| 500 | Things were getting rather complicated, he thought. | 他认为事情变得相当复杂 |
| 501 | How much longer could he continue pretending? | 他还能继续假装多久? |
| 502 | And how could he ever invite Susie round to his flat? | 他怎么能邀请苏西来他的公寓? |
| 503 | There were no toys there and he didn't even have two bedrooms. | 那里没有玩具,他连两个卧室都没有. |
| 504 | They walked through the park to the lake. | 他们穿过公园走到湖边. |
| 505 | Susie was pushing her daughter, Megan, in a pushchair. | 苏西把她的女儿梅根推到推椅上 |
| 506 | And Marcus was walking beside them. | 马库斯走在他们旁边 |
| 507 | Will thought Marcus was a weird kid. | 威尔认为马库斯是个怪胎 |
| 508 | He had a very strange haircut and odd clothes. | 他的头发和衣服都很怪异 |
| 509 | I don't even know what you do, said Susie. | 我什至不知道你做什么, 说苏西。 |
| 510 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 511 | He usually invented a job. | 他通常发明一份工作。 |
| 512 | But he had told enough lies. | 但他已经说了足够多的谎言。 |
| 513 | He had to give Susie something that was real. | 他给了苏西一些真实的东西 |
| 514 | Oh. | 瓳 |
| 515 | Well, what did you do before? | 你以前做过什么? |
| 516 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 517 | You've never worked? | 你从来没有工作过? |
| 518 | Well, only for a day or two. | 只有一两天 |
| 519 | My dad wrote a famous song and I lived from the royalties. | 我爸爸写了一首著名的歌 我靠版税生活 |
| 520 | Michael Jackson makes sixty million pounds an hour, said the weird kid. | Michael Jackson说那个怪孩子每小时赚六千万英镑 |
| 521 | How much do you make? | 你赚多少钱? |
| 522 | Marcus, said Susie. | 马库斯,说苏西。 |
| 523 | So, what's this song, Will? | 这首歌是什么,威尔? |
| 524 | Will told them. | 威尔告诉他们了 |
| 525 | He hated telling people because the title sounded so silly. | 他讨厌告诉别人 因为标题听起来很傻 |
| 526 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 527 | Susie and Marcus both started singing the same part of the song. | 苏西和马库斯都开始演唱同一部分的歌曲. |
| 528 | People always did this and he hated that too. | 人们总是这样做,他也讨厌这样。 |
| 529 | But haven't you ever wanted to work? | 但你从没想过工作吗? |
| 530 | asked Susie. | 问苏西. |
| 531 | Oh yes, sometimes. | 是的,有时。 |
| 532 | But I never seemed to do anything about it. | 但我似乎从没做过任何事 |
| 533 | It was true. | 这是真的。 |
| 534 | Every day for the last eighteen years he had got up in the morning thinking about finding a job. | 在过去的十八年里 他每天早上起来 想找份工作 |
| 535 | But by the evening he had lost interest. | 但到了晚上,他失去了兴趣。 |
| 536 | He decided to talk to Marcus. | 他决定和马库斯谈谈. |
| 537 | If he made friends with Marcus, Susie would think he was a nice guy. | 如果他和马库斯交朋友 Susie会觉得他是个好人 |
| 538 | So, Marcus, he said, who's your favourite footballer? | 马库斯 他说 你最喜欢的足球运动员是谁? |
| 539 | I hate football. | 我讨厌足球 |
| 540 | Right, said Will. | 威尔说的 |
| 541 | Well, who's your favourite singer? | 你最喜欢的歌手是谁? |
| 542 | Are you getting these questions out of a book? | 你会把这些问题从书里弄出来吗? |
| 543 | asked Marcus. | 问马库斯。 |
| 544 | Susie laughed and Will's face turned red. | 苏茜笑了,威尔的脸变红了. |
| 545 | No, he said, I'm just interested. | 不,他说,我只是感兴趣。 |
| 546 | Okay, said Marcus. | 好吧,马库斯说。 |
| 547 | Well, it's Joni Mitchell. | 我是乔尼·米切尔 |
| 548 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 549 | said Will in surprise. | 说威尔很惊讶。 |
| 550 | Does everyone in your school listen to Joni Mitchell? | 你们学校的每个人都听乔尼·米切尔的话吗? |
| 551 | Most people. | 多数人。 |
| 552 | Will was confused. | 威尔很困惑 |
| 553 | He read a lot of modern music magazines, but none of them had said anything about Joni Mitchell's new popularity. | 他读了很多现代音乐杂志,但都没有人说过乔尼·米切尔的新流行. |
| 554 | Marcus turned away. | 马库斯转身离开。 |
| 555 | So Will began to talk to Susie. | 威尔开始跟苏西说话了 |
| 556 | Do you often have to look after him? | 你经常要照顾他吗? |
| 557 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 558 | Not often, but Fiona, his mum, isn't feeling very well. | 不太常见,但菲奥娜,他的妈妈,感觉不太舒服。 |
| 559 | She's going crazy, said Marcus calmly. | 她快疯了 马库斯冷静地说 |
| 560 | Cries all the time. | 经常哭 |
| 561 | Doesn't go to work. | 没有去工作。 |
| 562 | She isn't crazy, she just needs a rest. | 她没疯,只是需要休息 |
| 563 | They could see the spat crowd of mothers and children sitting by the lake in front of them. | 他们可以看到在他们面前坐在湖边的一大批母亲和孩子。 |
| 564 | The mothers were pouring juice into cups and the children were eating sandwiches. | 母亲们把果汁倒进杯子里,孩子们吃三明治。 |
| 565 | Will played with the children for most of the afternoon. | 威尔在下午大部分时间都和孩子们玩 |
| 566 | He kept away from the adults sitting on blankets under a tree because he didn't want to have to answer difficult questions about Ned. | 他远离坐在树下毯子上的成年人,因为他不想回答关于奈德的难题. |
| 567 | He kept away from Marcus too. | 他也远离了马库斯 |
| 568 | Marcus was walking round the lake, throwing bits of his sandwich at the ducks. | 马库斯在湖边散步 朝鸭子扔三明治 |
| 569 | Later, Susie came to talk to him. | 后来,苏西来和他谈话. |
| 570 | You miss him, don't you? | 你想念他,不是吗? |
| 571 | Who? | 谁? |
| 572 | He meant it. | 他是认真的 |
| 573 | He had no idea what she was talking about. | 他不知道她在说什么 |
| 574 | But then he remembered about Ned. | 但后来他想起了内德. |
| 575 | I'll see him later. | 待会见 |
| 576 | What's he like? | 他长什么样? |
| 577 | asked Susie. | 问苏西. |
| 578 | Oh, nice. | 不错 |
| 579 | He's a really nice boy. | 他是个好孩子 |
| 580 | Before Susie could ask more questions, Marcus ran over to them. | 在苏西能问更多问题之前,马库斯撞倒了他们. |
| 581 | He seemed very nervous and upset. | 他似乎非常紧张和不安。 |
| 582 | I think I've killed a duck, he said. | 他说我杀了一只鸭子 |
| 583 | Will, Susie, Marcus and Megan stood on the path by the edge of the lake, staring at the ducks dead body in the water. | 威尔,苏西,马库斯和梅根站在湖边的路上,盯着水中的鸭子尸体. |
| 584 | What happened, Marcus? | 发生了什么事,马库斯? |
| 585 | Will asked. | 威尔问。 |
| 586 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 587 | I was just throwing a piece of my sandwich at it. | 我只是扔一块我的三明治。 |
| 588 | I didn't mean to kill it. | 我不是故意要杀的 |
| 589 | What's that in the water next to it? | 旁边的水里是什么? |
| 590 | Is that the bread you threw at it? | 这是你扔的面包吗? |
| 591 | Yes, said Marcus. | 是的,马库斯说。 |
| 592 | He didn't like Will much, so he didn't want to answer his questions. | 他不太喜欢威尔,所以不想回答他的问题. |
| 593 | That's not a sandwich, that's a loaf, said Will. | 这不是三明治,那是面包,威尔说。 |
| 594 | I'm not surprised the duck was killed. | 我不惊讶鸭子被杀了 |
| 595 | Perhaps I didn't kill it, said Marcus. | 也许 我没有杀它,马库斯说。 |
| 596 | Perhaps it died because it was ill. | 也许它因为病死了 |
| 597 | Nobody said anything. | 没人说 |
| 598 | They were all staring so hard at the scene of the crime that they didn't notice the parkkeeper standing next to them. | 他们都如此刻苦地盯着犯罪现场,以至于没有注意到站在他们旁边的公园管理员. |
| 599 | Marcus felt very frightened. | 马库斯感到非常害怕 |
| 600 | He would be in big trouble now. | 他现在麻烦大了 |
| 601 | One of your ducks has died, said Will. | 威尔说,你的一只鸭子死了 |
| 602 | He made it sound like the saddest thing he'd ever seen. | 他让这听起来像他见过的最悲哀的事情。 |
| 603 | Marcus looked up at him. | 马库斯看着他 |
| 604 | Maybe Will wasn't such a bad guy. | 也许 威尔不是坏人 |
| 605 | I was told it was your boy's fault, said the parkkeeper. | 我被告知是你的孩子的错, 说公园管理员。 |
| 606 | It's a crime to kill a duck, you know. | 杀鸭是犯罪,你知道的. |
| 607 | Are you suggesting that Marcus killed this duck? | 你是说Marcus杀了这个鸭子? |
| 608 | Marcus loves ducks. | 马库斯爱鸭子。 |
| 609 | Don't you, Marcus? | 是吗 马库斯? |
| 610 | Yes, said Marcus. | 是的,马库斯说。 |
| 611 | They're my favourite animal. | 他们是我最喜欢的动物。 |
| 612 | I mean, my favourite bird. | 我最喜欢的鸟 |
| 613 | This was rubbish because he hated all animals, but he thought it helped. | 这是垃圾,因为他讨厌所有动物, 但他认为这有帮助。 |
| 614 | I was told he was throwing enormous loaves at it. | 听说他朝它扔了大块的面包 |
| 615 | No, said Will. | 不,威尔说。 |
| 616 | He was throwing bread at the duck's body. | 他朝鸭子身上扔面包 |
| 617 | He wanted to sink it because the sight of a dead bird was upsetting my friend's little girl, Megan. | 他想把它沉下去 因为一只死鸟的目光 使我朋友的小女孩梅根很不安 |
| 618 | There was a silence. | 曾有寂灭. |
| 619 | At last the parkkeeper spoke. | 终于有园丁说话了 |
| 620 | Well, I'll have to go into the water and get it, he said. | 好吧,我要去水里拿,他说。 |
| 621 | Marcus felt much better. | 马库斯感觉好多了 |
| 622 | He wouldn't have to go to prison. | 他不必进监狱 |
| 623 | They were walking back to the rest of the spat group when a strange thing happened. | 当发生了一件奇怪的事情时,他们正走回血溅小组的其余部分。 |
| 624 | Marcus saw, or thought he saw, his mum. | 马库斯看到了,或者认为他看到了,他的妈妈。 |
| 625 | She was standing on the path in front of them, and she was smiling. | 她站在他们面前的路上,微笑着. |
| 626 | But when he looked again, she wasn't there. | 但是当他再次看时 她不在场 |
| 627 | Usually when Susie took Marcus home after a day out, she left him outside his flat and waited until he got inside. | 通常苏西在出门一天后带马库斯回家时,她把他留在他的公寓外面,等待他进去. |
| 628 | But today she parked the car and lifted Megan out in her car seat. | 但今天她把车停了下来 把梅根抬到车座上 |
| 629 | She was never able to explain why she had done this. | 她一直无法解释为什么她这样做。 |
| 630 | Will wasn't invited, but he followed them in. | 威尔没有被邀请 但他跟随他们进来了 |
| 631 | Marcus put the key in the door of the flat and opened it. | 马库斯把钥匙放进公寓的门里打开了. |
| 632 | And a new part of his life began, without any warning at all. | 他生命中的新部分开始了 完全没有警告 |
| 633 | His mum was half on and half off the sofa. | 他妈妈一半在沙发上,一半在沙发上 |
| 634 | Her face was white and there was a pool of sick on the carpet and an empty pill bottle beside her. | 她的脸是白色的,地毯上有一池病人,旁边还有一个空的药瓶。 |
| 635 | He couldn't speak. | 他不能说话。 |
| 636 | He didn't know what to say. | 他不知道该说什么。 |
| 637 | He didn't cry either. | 他也没有哭 |
| 638 | The situation was much too serious for that. | 情况太严重了。 |
| 639 | So he just stood there. | 他就这样站在那里 |
| 640 | But Susie dropped the car seat and ran over to his mum and started screaming at her and shaking her. | 但苏茜把车座放下,跑到他妈妈面前,开始对着她大喊大叫,摇晃着她. |
| 641 | Marcus was confused. | 马库斯很困惑 |
| 642 | Why was Susie so angry with someone who wasn't very well? | 为什么Susie对一个不太健康的人这么生气? |
| 643 | Susie shouted at Will to call for an ambulance and told Marcus to make some black coffee. | 苏西向威尔喊叫叫救护车,并让马库斯做一些黑咖啡. |
| 644 | His mum was moving now and making a terrible noise that Marcus had never heard before and never wanted to hear again. | 他妈妈现在在动 发出马库斯从未听到的可怕声音 再也不想听到 |
| 645 | Fiona, how could you do this? | 菲奥娜,你怎么能这么做? |
| 646 | Susie screamed. | 苏西大叫. |
| 647 | You've got a kid. | 你有个孩子 |
| 648 | How could you do this? | 你怎么能这么做? |
| 649 | Suddenly Marcus understood that his mum had tried to kill herself. | 突然Marcus明白 他妈妈想自杀 |
| 650 | He had seen some shocking things, mostly on videos at other people's houses. | 他看到一些令人震惊的事情,大多是在别人家里的视频上看到的. |
| 651 | But they hadn't frightened him because they weren't real life. | 但他们没有吓到他 因为他们不是真正的生活。 |
| 652 | This situation with his mum was different because it was very real. | 他妈妈的情况不一样 因为情况很真实 |
| 653 | There wasn't anything shocking in the room and he could see that his mum wasn't dead. | 房间里没有任何令人震惊的东西 他能看到他妈妈没死 |
| 654 | But it was the most frightening thing he'd ever seen. | 但这是他见过的最可怕的事情 |
| 655 | And he knew he'd never forget it. | 他知道他永远不会忘记的 |
| 656 | When the ambulance arrived and Fiona was taken to hospital, the ambulance men didn't want to take Marcus and Megan too. | 当救护车到达,菲奥娜被送往医院时,救护人员不想把马库斯和梅根也带走. |
| 657 | So Susie went to the hospital with Fiona and Will drove Marcus and Megan there in Susie's car. | 于是苏西和菲奥娜一起去医院,威尔驾驶马库斯和梅根在苏西的车里. |
| 658 | When they arrived at the hospital, Fiona had already been taken away. | 当他们到达医院时,菲奥娜已经被带走了. |
| 659 | What's happening? | 发生什么事了? |
| 660 | asked Will. | 问威尔。 |
| 661 | He was finding the whole experience very interesting, almost enjoyable. | 他发现整个经历非常有趣,几乎令人愉快。 |
| 662 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 663 | They're pumping her stomach or something. | 他们正在抽她的胃什么的。 |
| 664 | She was talking a little in the ambulance. | 她在救护车里说话 |
| 665 | She was asking about you, Marcus. | 她问你,马库斯。 |
| 666 | That's nice of her. | 这是很好的她。 |
| 667 | Susie tried to put her arms around him. | 苏西想用手臂抱住他 |
| 668 | 听着 Marcus 她说的 | |
| 669 | This isn't about you. | 这不是关于你。 |
| 670 | You know that, don't you? | 你知道的,不是吗? |
| 671 | I mean, you're not the reason she... you're not the reason she's here. | 你并不是她来的原因... |
| 672 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 673 | He pushed Susie away and went to get a drink from a machine. | 他把苏西推开,去从机器那里拿饮料. |
| 674 | What can you tell a kid whose mother has just tried to kill herself? | 你能告诉一个孩子什么,他的妈妈 刚刚试图自杀? |
| 675 | Will asked. | 威尔问。 |
| 676 | He really wanted to know. | 他真的很想知道情况。 |
| 677 | I don't know, said Susie, worriedly. | 我不知道,说苏西,担心。 |
| 678 | But we'll have to think of something. | 但我们得想想办法 |
| 679 | They waited in the hospital for a long time. | 他们在医院等了很久 |
| 680 | Megan went to sleep and Marcus ate a lot of sweets and chocolate from the machine. | 梅根去睡觉,马库斯从机器上吃了许多甜品和巧克力. |
| 681 | None of them talked much. | 他们都说得不多 |
| 682 | At last a woman came over to see them. | 终于有个女人来看他们了 |
| 683 | Not a nurse or a doctor, but somebody official. | 不是护士或医生 而是官员 |
| 684 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 685 | Did you come in with Fiona Brewer? | 你和菲奥娜·布鲁尔一起来的吗? |
| 686 | Yes, I'm her friend Susie and this is Will and this is Fiona's son, Marcus. | 是的,我是她的朋友苏西 这是威尔 这是菲奥娜的儿子,马库斯 |
| 687 | Right. | 对 |
| 688 | We're keeping Fiona here for the night. | 我们把菲奥娜留在这儿过夜 |
| 689 | Is there somewhere Marcus could go? | 是否有马库斯可以去的地方? |
| 690 | He can stay with me tonight, said Susie. | 他今晚可以陪我 苏西说 |
| 691 | She put Megan back into the car seat and they made their way out to the car park. | 她把梅根放回了车座上,他们走进了停车场. |
| 692 | I'll see you soon, said Will. | 我会很快见到你的,说威尔。 |
| 693 | I'll call you. | 我会打电话给你。 |
| 694 | I hope things are OK with Ned and Paula, Susie said. | 我希望奈德和宝拉没事 Susie说 |
| 695 | For a moment Will didn't know who she meant. | 威尔一瞬间不知道她的意思 |
| 696 | Ned and Paula? | 奈德和宝拉? |
| 697 | Ah, yes, his ex-wife and son. | 啊,是的,他的前妻和儿子。 |
| 698 | Oh, it'll be fine. | 哦,会没事的。 |
| 699 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 700 | He said goodbye and went to find a taxi. | 他道别了,去找出租车 |
| 701 | It had been a very interesting experience, but he wouldn't want to repeat it every night. | 这段经历非常有趣 但他不想每晚重复一次 |
| 702 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 703 | Marcus' Plan | 马库斯计划 |
| 704 | It would feel like the beginning of a different, better time, but that time wouldn't last forever. | 它会感觉像开始 一个不同的,更好的时间, 但那个时间不会永远。 |
| 705 | Marcus knew that for him things would never be the same again. | 马库斯知道对于他来说 事情再也不会一样了 |
| 706 | The next day Susie took Marcus home and left him while she went to get Fiona from the hospital. | 第二天,苏西将马库斯带回家,在她去医院接菲奥娜时离开了他. |
| 707 | He was just tidying the kitchen as Susie had told him to do when he saw a note on the kitchen table. | 他只是在清理厨房,就像苏西在厨房桌子上看到一张纸条时告诉他的那样. |
| 708 | He picked it up and sat down. | 他捡起来坐下来。 |
| 709 | Dear Marcus, a big part of me knows that I'm doing a wrong, stupid, selfish, unkind thing. | 亲爱的马库斯,我大部分人都知道 我在做一个错误的,愚蠢的,自私的,不友善的事情。 |
| 710 | But unfortunately that's not the part that has control of me now. | 但不幸的是,这不是现在控制我的部分。 |
| 711 | None of this is about you. | 这都不关你的事 |
| 712 | I've loved being your mum, always, although I've found it difficult sometimes. | 我喜欢做你的妈妈,总是, 虽然我有时觉得很困难。 |
| 713 | And I don't know why it isn't enough for me. | 我不知道为什么这还不够我。 |
| 714 | But it isn't. | 但事实并非如此。 |
| 715 | I just feel very tired and there doesn't seem to be anything to look forward to. | 我只是觉得很累 而且似乎没什么值得期待的 |
| 716 | Things will be better for you than they were before. | 事情会比你以前更好。 |
| 717 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 718 | You can go to your dad's or Susie has always said she'd look after you. | 你可以去你爸爸家 或者苏西一直说她会照顾你 |
| 719 | Love you, mum. | 我爱你,妈妈。 |
| 720 | Marcus was still sitting at the kitchen table when his mum came back from the hospital with Susie and Megan. | 马库斯仍然坐在厨房餐桌旁,当时他的妈妈和苏西和梅根一起从医院回来. |
| 721 | She could see immediately what he'd found. | 她可以立刻看到他发现了什么 |
| 722 | I'm sorry, Marcus. | 对不起,马库斯。 |
| 723 | I'd forgotten about the note. | 我忘了纸条 |
| 724 | You forgot? | 你忘了吗? |
| 725 | You forgot you wrote a letter about killing yourself? | 你忘了写关于自杀的信? |
| 726 | Well, I didn't think I'd ever have to remember it, did I? | 好吧,我没想到我会永远记住它,是吗? |
| 727 | She laughed at that. | 她笑着说 |
| 728 | She actually laughed. | 她其实笑了。 |
| 729 | That was his mother. | 那是他母亲 |
| 730 | When she wasn't crying at breakfast she was laughing about killing herself. | 当她没有在早餐时哭的时候 她笑着要自杀 |
| 731 | It was stupid of me to leave Marcus here before I went to get you, said Susie. | 在我去接你之前 把马库斯丢在这儿太蠢了 Susie说 |
| 732 | I wasn't thinking. | 我没有在想 |
| 733 | Susie, none of this is your fault, but maybe Marcus and I ought to have a little talk alone. | 苏西,这都不是你的错 但也许马库斯和我应该单独谈谈 |
| 734 | Of course, said Susie. | 当然,苏西说。 |
| 735 | She gave Marcus a kiss. | 她给马库斯一个吻。 |
| 736 | She's fine, she whispered, loud enough for his mum to hear. | 她很好,她低声说话 声音足够让他妈妈听 |
| 737 | Don't worry about her. | 别担心她。 |
| 738 | When Susie had gone, Fiona made tea and sat down at the table with Marcus. | 苏西走了之后,菲奥娜泡了茶,和马库斯一起坐在桌子上. |
| 739 | Are you angry with me? | 你在生我的气吗? |
| 740 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 741 | Because of the letter? | 因为那封信? |
| 742 | Because of what you did? | 因为你做了什么? |
| 743 | Everything? | 一切吗? |
| 744 | I can understand that. | 我能理解这一点。 |
| 745 | I don't feel the same as I did on Saturday, if that's any help. | 我和星期六的感觉不一样 如果有帮助的话 |
| 746 | So your problems have all just gone away? | 所以你的问题都解决了吗? |
| 747 | No, but at the moment I feel better. | 没有,但现在我觉得好多了。 |
| 748 | At the moment's no good to me, said Marcus. | 马库斯说,现在对我不好 |
| 749 | I can see that you're better at the moment. | 我看得出来你现在好多了 |
| 750 | You've just made tea. | 你刚泡了茶 |
| 751 | But what happens when I go back to school? | 但我回学校后会怎样? |
| 752 | I can't be here to watch you all the time. | 我不能一直在这里看着你 |
| 753 | No, I know, but we've got to look after each other. | 不 我知道 但我们得互相照顾 |
| 754 | Marcus was no longer interested in what his mum said. | Marcus不再对他妈妈的话感兴趣了 |
| 755 | The important thing was what she did, or what she was going to do. | 重要的是她做了什么 或者她打算做什么 |
| 756 | She wasn't going to try and kill herself again today. | 她今天不想再自杀了 |
| 757 | She'd drink her tea, and tonight they'd watch TV, and it would feel like the beginning of a different, better time. | 她会喝她的茶,今晚他们会看电视, 感觉会是一个不同,更好的时间的开始。 |
| 758 | But that time wouldn't last forever. | 但那段时间不会长久的 |
| 759 | Marcus knew that, for him, things would never be the same again. | 马库斯知道,对于他来说,事情再也不会一样了. |
| 760 | Two people in a family weren't enough. | 一个家庭的两个人是不够的。 |
| 761 | He'd always thought that two was a good number, and that he'd hate to live in a family of three or four or five. | 常以为二是好数,恨居三四五家. |
| 762 | But now he could see that if there were lots of people in a family, and one of them died, you wouldn't be left on your own. | 但是现在他可以看到,如果一个家庭里有很多人,其中一人死了,你就不会独自一人了. |
| 763 | But how could he make his family grow? | 但他怎么能让他的家人成长呢? |
| 764 | He was going to have to find a way. | 他必须想办法 |
| 765 | Will kept thinking about Marcus and Fiona. | 威尔一直想着马库斯和菲奥娜 |
| 766 | There wasn't much else happening in his life, so he had a lot of time to think about them. | 他的生活中没有太多其他的事情发生,所以他有很多时间去思考. |
| 767 | He had a strange thought. | 他有一个奇怪的想法。 |
| 768 | Perhaps he should try and help them. | 也许他应该试着帮助他们 |
| 769 | He telephoned Susie. | 他给苏西打电话了 |
| 770 | 我在想Marcus和Fiona怎么样了 他说 | |
| 771 | Not too bad, I think. | 我觉得还不错 |
| 772 | She hasn't gone back to work, but Marcus went to school today. | 她没有回去工作, 但马库斯今天上学。 |
| 773 | Listen, do you think there's any way I could help? | 听着 你觉得我能帮忙吗? |
| 774 | Perhaps I could take Marcus out? | 也许我可以干掉马库斯? |
| 775 | Would you like to? | 你想吗? |
| 776 | said Susie. | 苏西说. |
| 777 | I could ask Fiona. | 我可以问菲奥娜。 |
| 778 | Thanks, said Will. | 谢谢,威尔说。 |
| 779 | And it would be nice to see you and Megan again soon. | 很高兴很快又见到你和梅根 |
| 780 | Yes, said Susie. | 是的,苏西说。 |
| 781 | I'm looking forward to meeting Ned. | 望见内德. |
| 782 | Will bought Time Out, a magazine with information about events in London. | 威尔买下了"时空出局",是一本在伦敦有事件信息的杂志. |
| 783 | He was looking for something that a 12-year-old boy might like to do on a Saturday. | 他在找一个12岁男孩星期六可能想做的事 |
| 784 | He tried to remember what he liked doing at Marcus' age, but he couldn't. | 他试图记住自己喜欢在马库斯的年纪做什么,但是他不能. |
| 785 | Then the telephone rang. | 然后电话响了 |
| 786 | Hi Will, it's Marcus. | 嗨,威尔,我是马库斯。 |
| 787 | Hi Marcus. | 嗨,马库斯。 |
| 788 | Susie said you want to take me out for the day on Saturday. | Susie说星期六你想带我出去玩 |
| 789 | I'll come if my mum can come too. | 如果我妈也来,我也会来 |
| 790 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 791 | I'll come if my mum can come too. | 如果我妈也来,我也会来 |
| 792 | And she hasn't got any money, so we'll either have to go somewhere cheap, or you'll have to pay for us. | 她没有钱,所以我们要么去便宜的地方,要么你为我们付钱。 |
| 793 | Well, wouldn't it be better with just you and me? | 你和我在一起会更好吗? |
| 794 | Your mum could stay at home and have a rest. | 你妈妈可以呆在家里休息 |
| 795 | Suddenly Will remembered last Saturday. | 突然威尔想起上星期六 |
| 796 | They had left Fiona at home to rest, and she had tried to kill herself. | 他们把菲奥娜留在家里休息 她想自杀 |
| 797 | I'm sorry, Marcus, he said quickly. | 对不起,马库斯,他说的很快。 |
| 798 | I wasn't thinking. | 我没有在想 |
| 799 | Of course your mum can come too. | 你妈妈当然也可以来 |
| 800 | That would be great. | 这将是伟大的。 |
| 801 | We haven't got a car. | 我们没有车。 |
| 802 | You'll have to bring yours. | 你得带上你的 |
| 803 | And you can bring your little boy if you like. | 如果你愿意 你可以带上你的小男孩 |
| 804 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 805 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 806 | That's okay, said Marcus generously. | 没关系 马库斯慷慨地说 |
| 807 | He'll be with his mum again on Saturday. | 他周六还会和他妈妈在一起 |
| 808 | Fine. | 还好 |
| 809 | Come round at about half past 12. | 12点半左右过来 |
| 810 | You remember where we live? | 你还记得我们住在哪里吗? |
| 811 | Right, said Will. | 威尔说的 |
| 812 | See you then. | 再见 |
| 813 | Marcus wasn't really worried about leaving his mum. | 马库斯并不担心离开他妈妈 |
| 814 | She was still in a strange, calm mood. | 她的心情仍然很奇怪,平静。 |
| 815 | But he wanted her to come so that she and Will could meet. | 但他想让她来 这样她和威尔才能见面 |
| 816 | And after that, he thought, it should be easy. | 之后,他觉得应该很容易 |
| 817 | His mum was pretty. | 他妈妈很漂亮 |
| 818 | And Will seemed quite rich. | 威尔看起来很有钱 |
| 819 | They could go and live with him and his kid. | 他们可以和他和他的孩子一起生活 |
| 820 | And then there would be four of them. | 后有四门. |
| 821 | And four was twice as good as two. | 则四根二乘. |
| 822 | Then, if one of them died, it wouldn't matter so much. | 那么,如果其中一个死了,那就不重要了. |
| 823 | Marcus wasn't even sure whether he liked Will or not. | 马库斯甚至不确定他是否喜欢威尔. |
| 824 | But it didn't matter. | 但没关系 |
| 825 | He could see that Will wasn't bad or drunk or violent. | 他可以看到威尔不坏 醉酒或暴力 |
| 826 | So he would be okay. | 所以他不会有事的 |
| 827 | And Marcus knew a little about Will. | 马库斯对威尔有点了解 |
| 828 | One day on his way home from school, he had seen Will out shopping and had followed him home like a private detective. | 一天他从学校回家的路上,看到威尔出去购物,像私人侦探一样跟着他回家. |
| 829 | He hadn't really found out much about him except where he lived. | 除了他住的地方,他并没有真正发现 关于他的很多。 |
| 830 | But Will seemed to live alone, no girlfriend, no wife, no little boy. | 但威尔似乎独居,没有女朋友,没有妻子,没有小男孩. |
| 831 | Perhaps the little boy was with his girlfriend at home. | 也许那个小男孩和女朋友在家里 |
| 832 | But if Will had a girlfriend, why was he trying to get friendly with Susie? | 但是如果威尔有女朋友 他为什么要和苏西友善? |
| 833 | When Will arrived on Saturday, his mum was looking good, Marcus thought. | 威尔星期六来的时候 他妈妈看起来很好 Marcus认为 |
| 834 | She was wearing her best trousers and a hairy jumper. | 她穿着她最好的裤子和毛发跳伞。 |
| 835 | And she was wearing make-up for the first time since the hospital and a pair of brightly coloured earrings from Zimbabwe. | 她从医院开始就第一次化妆 和一双来自津巴布韦的明亮彩色耳环 |
| 836 | Thanks for everything you did last weekend, she said. | 她说谢谢你上周末所做的一切 |
| 837 | I'm very grateful. | 我非常感谢。 |
| 838 | It was a pleasure. | 很荣幸 |
| 839 | I hope you're feeling... | 我希望你觉得... |
| 840 | I hope you've... | 我希望你已经... |
| 841 | My stomach's fine. | 我的胃没事。 |
| 842 | I suppose I must still be a bit crazy though. | 我想我还是有点疯狂 |
| 843 | That sort of thing doesn't get better quickly, does it? | 这种事不会很快好起来的,对吧? |
| 844 | Will looked shocked, but she just laughed. | Will看起来很震惊 但她只是笑了 |
| 845 | Marcus hated it when she made jokes to people who didn't know her well. | 马库斯很讨厌她对不熟悉她的人开玩笑 |
| 846 | Will took them to a restaurant called 28. | 威尔把他们带到一家叫28的餐馆 |
| 847 | After they had ordered their food, Marcus hoped that Will and his mum would start talking. | 在他们订购食物后,马库斯希望威尔和他妈妈开始交谈. |
| 848 | But they seemed to be finding it difficult to start a conversation. | 但他们似乎觉得很难开始谈话。 |
| 849 | So he had to help them. | 所以他必须帮助他们。 |
| 850 | Don't just sit there, he said. | 他说不要坐在那里 |
| 851 | Talk to each other. | 互语. |
| 852 | Both Will and Fiona looked at him. | 威尔和菲奥娜都看着他 |
| 853 | What do you want us to talk about? | 你想我们谈谈什么? |
| 854 | asked Will. | 问威尔。 |
| 855 | Anything. | 任何东西。 |
| 856 | Politics, films, murders. | 政治 电影 谋杀 |
| 857 | I don't care. | 我无所谓 |
| 858 | I'm not sure that's how conversation happens, said his mother. | 我不确定他妈妈是怎么说话的 |
| 859 | Marcus started asking questions to make them talk, but he wasn't very successful. | 马库斯开始问问题让他们说话,但他并不很成功. |
| 860 | Leave us alone, Marcus. | 离我们远点 马库斯 |
| 861 | You're making it more difficult, not easier, said Fiona. | 菲奥娜说,你让事情变得更难 更难 |
| 862 | We'll start talking soon. | 我们马上开始谈 |
| 863 | Then Will asked questions about Marcus's dad, and soon they were talking about relationships. | 然后威尔问了马库斯的爸爸的问题,很快他们又在谈论恋爱关系. |
| 864 | They were talking so much that they didn't notice when the food arrived. | 食物到来时他们没注意到 |
| 865 | Marcus ate his lunch happily. | 马库斯愉快地吃了他的午餐. |
| 866 | Would they move into Will's place, he wondered, or buy somewhere new? | 他想知道他们会搬进威尔家 还是买新东西? |
| 867 | Will knew that Fiona wasn't his type of woman. | 威尔知道菲奥娜不是他喜欢的女人 |
| 868 | She didn't look the way he wanted women to look. | 她看起来不像他想要的女人 |
| 869 | He didn't think looks were important to her at all. | 他并不认为外表对她很重要 |
| 870 | Why didn't she get a good haircut and wear nice clothes? | 为什么她不好好理发 穿好衣服? |
| 871 | And she was just too strange. | 她只是太奇怪了。 她只是有点奇怪。 |
| 872 | He could see now why Marcus was so weird. | 他现在知道为什么Marcus这么怪了 |
| 873 | She believed in things that Will didn't care about, like being a vegetarian. | 她相信威尔不关心的事情,就像当素食主义者一样. |
| 874 | Will still wanted to help them. | 威尔还是想帮他们 |
| 875 | One evening, he was invited to supper at their flat. | 一天晚上,他被邀请去他们的公寓吃晚饭. |
| 876 | He didn't like the food very much, something vegetarian with peas and rice and tinned tomatoes. | 他不太喜欢这些食物 吃着豌豆、大米和西红柿的素食 |
| 877 | But he quite enjoyed the conversation. | 但他很享受这次谈话 |
| 878 | Fiona told him about her job as a music teacher, and they talked about his dad's song. | 菲奥娜告诉他她担任音乐教师的工作,他们谈到了他父亲的歌曲. |
| 879 | But later, Fiona sat down at the piano and started to sing. | 但后来,菲奥娜坐在钢琴旁,开始唱歌. |
| 880 | She wasn't a bad singer, but Will was very embarrassed. | 她不是个坏歌手,但威尔非常尴尬. |
| 881 | She sang old pop songs from the 60s, and she sang them with deep feeling. | 她演唱了60年代的老流行歌曲,她以深刻的感受演唱了这些歌曲. |
| 882 | She even closed her eyes. | 她甚至闭上了眼睛 |
| 883 | Then Marcus began to sing too, in the same way. | 后来马库斯也开始以同样的方式唱歌. |
| 884 | And they made Will sing with them. | 他们让威尔和他们一起唱歌 |
| 885 | It was awful. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 886 | Will could see that he'd made a big mistake about Marcus and Fiona. | 威尔可以看到他犯了一个关于马库斯和菲奥娜的大错误. |
| 887 | He couldn't do anything to help people like them. | 他帮不了他们这样的人 |
| 888 | They were too weird, and they felt too deeply about things. | 他们太奇怪了,对事物太深刻了。 |
| 889 | Will didn't feel deeply about anything. | 威尔对任何事都没有深刻的感觉. |
| 890 | He couldn't imagine wanting to kill himself. | 他无法想象想自杀 |
| 891 | He just wanted to live a long life without any problems. | 他只是想过着没有问题的生活 |
| 892 | Fiona called Will and left a message on his answer machine. | 菲奥娜打电话给威尔,并在他的答录机上留言. |
| 893 | But he didn't call her back. | 但他没回电 |
| 894 | He was trying to return to his old life. | 他试图回到他以前的生活中。 |
| 895 | He went shopping for CDs and clothes. | 他去买CD和衣服了 |
| 896 | He played a bit of tennis. | 他打过网球 |
| 897 | He went to the pub and to see films with friends. | 他去酒吧跟朋友看电影 |
| 898 | Then one afternoon the doorbell rang. | 然后一个下午门铃响了 |
| 899 | It was Marcus. | 这是马库斯。 |
| 900 | I've come to see you, he said. | 他说我是来看你的 |
| 901 | Oh. | 瓳 |
| 902 | Right. | 对 |
| 903 | Come in. | 请进 |
| 904 | Marcus marched into the sitting room, sat down on the sofa and looked around. | 马库斯进军客厅,坐在沙发上,四处看望. |
| 905 | You haven't got a kid, have you? | 你没有孩子吧? |
| 906 | Will began Will. | 威尔开始。 |
| 907 | Marcus got up and walked around the flat. | 马库斯站起来走在公寓里 |
| 908 | Where's your toilet? | 你的厕所呢? |
| 909 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 910 | It's just down the hall. | 就在大厅下面 |
| 911 | When Marcus was gone, Will tried to think what he could say about Ned, but he couldn't | 当马库斯不在时,威尔想着 他能说什么内德,但他不能 |
| 912 | think of anything. | 想想办法 |
| 913 | You've only got one bedroom, said Marcus when he got back. | 你只有一间卧室 马库斯回来时说过 |
| 914 | You've got no children's toys in the bathroom, there are no toys in here, you haven't even | 你没有孩子的玩具 在浴室, 这里没有玩具,你甚至没有 |
| 915 | got any photos of him. | 有他的照片吗? |
| 916 | Is that your business? | 那是你的事吗? |
| 917 | No, but you've been lying to me, and my mum, and my mum's friend. | 不,但你一直在骗我, 我妈妈,和我妈妈的朋友。 |
| 918 | Who told you where I live? | 谁告诉你我住哪儿的? |
| 919 | I followed you here once. | 我跟踪过你一次 |
| 920 | Why don't you just go home, Marcus? | 你为什么不回家,马库斯? |
| 921 | Alright, but I'm going to tell my mum. | 好吧,但我要去告诉我的妈妈。 |
| 922 | Will couldn't think of any explanation to give Marcus except the truth. | 威尔想不出什么解释 除了真相之外 |
| 923 | That he had invented a child so he could join a single parents' group and meet women. | 他发明了一个孩子 这样他就可以加入一个单亲团体 和女人见面 |
| 924 | And the truth sounded much worse than he had ever intended. | 而事实听起来比他想象的要糟糕得多。 |
| 925 | Listen, Will, said Marcus, I won't say anything to my mum if you go out with her. | 听着,威尔,马库斯说, 如果你和她出去,我不会对我妈说什么。 |
| 926 | Why do you want your mum to go out with someone like me? | 为什么你要你妈妈和我这样的人约会? |
| 927 | I don't think you're too bad. | 我不认为你太糟糕。 |
| 928 | I mean, you told lies, but you seem okay. | 我的意思是,你说谎,但你似乎没事。 |
| 929 | She's sad and I think she'd like a boyfriend. | 她很伤心 我想她会喜欢男朋友的 |
| 930 | Marcus, I can't go out with someone just because you want me to. | 马库斯 我不能因为你想让我和别人约会 |
| 931 | I have to like the person too. | 我也得喜欢他 |
| 932 | What's wrong with her? | 她有什么问题? |
| 933 | Nothing's wrong with her, but you want to go out with Susie, don't you? | 她没事,但你想和苏西出去,不是吗? |
| 934 | I don't want to talk about this with you. | 我不想和你谈这个 |
| 935 | I thought so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 936 | I didn't say anything. | 我什么也没说 |
| 937 | I just said, listen, I really don't want to talk about this with you. | 我只是说, 听着, 我真的不想和你谈这个. |
| 938 | 回家去 回家来 Go home. | |
| 939 | Okay, said Marcus, but I'll be back. | 好吧,马库斯说, 但我会回来。 |
| 940 | When Will had joined SPAT, he'd imagined entering the world of single mothers and | 威尔加入SPAT后 他想象着进入单身母亲的世界 |
| 941 | their sweet children. | 他们可爱的孩子。 |
| 942 | He hadn't imagined Marcus and he hadn't expected anyone to break into his world. | 他没想到Marcus 没想到有人会闯进他的世界 |
| 943 | He was one of life's visitors. | 他是生命的访客之一。 |
| 944 | He didn't want to be visited. | 他不想被探视 |
| 945 | Chapter five, new trainers. | 第五章 新训导. |
| 946 | Why do you invite 12-year-old boys round to tea parties in your flat after school? | 为什么放学后邀请12岁的男孩 来你公寓参加茶会? |
| 947 | Asked Fiona. | 问菲奥娜。 |
| 948 | Marcus knew that he couldn't make Will go out with his mum if Will didn't want to. | 马库斯知道,如果威尔不想,他不能让威尔和他妈妈约会. |
| 949 | But he knew Will's secret now. | 但他现在知道威尔的秘密了 |
| 950 | So perhaps he could make him do something else. | 所以也许他可以让他做别的事 |
| 951 | He started going round to Will's flat after school. | 他放学后开始去威尔的公寓 |
| 952 | The first time Will wasn't very pleased to see him. | 威尔第一次见到他并不高兴 |
| 953 | He stood in the doorway and didn't invite Marcus in. | 他站在门口,没有邀请马库斯进来. |
| 954 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 955 | I just thought I'd come round. | 我只是觉得我会来 |
| 956 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 957 | Watching Countdown. | 观察倒计时. |
| 958 | Marcus knew about Countdown, the most boring program in the history of television. | 马库斯知道"倒计时",这是电视史上最无聊的节目. |
| 959 | But he wanted to get inside Will's flat. | 但他想进入威尔的公寓 |
| 960 | I could watch it with you if you want. | 如果你想的话 我可以和你一起看 |
| 961 | I really like it. | 我真的很喜欢 |
| 962 | Will looked at him for a time. | 威尔看着他一段时间。 |
| 963 | All right, come in. | 好了,进来吧 |
| 964 | There were lots of interesting things in Will's flat. | 威尔的公寓里有很多有趣的东西 |
| 965 | Hundreds of CDs, records and cassettes. | 数百张CD,唱片和录音带。 |
| 966 | There were pictures from films on the wall and black and white photos of people with | 墙上有电影的照片 还有黑白照片 |
| 967 | musical instruments. | 乐器。 |
| 968 | Who are these people and why are they on your wall? | 这些人是谁 为什么他们站在你的墙上? |
| 969 | They're musicians and they're on my wall because I like their music and they're cool. | 他们是音乐家,他们在我的墙上 因为我喜欢他们的音乐,他们很酷。 |
| 970 | Why are they cool? | 他们为什么很酷? |
| 971 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 972 | Because they took drugs and died probably. | 因为他们嗑药后就死了 |
| 973 | Marcus thought he wouldn't want pictures on his wall of people who took drugs and died. | 马库斯认为他不会想要他墙上的照片,这些照片是那些服用毒品并死亡的人. |
| 974 | He'd want to forget all about that kind of thing, not look at it every day of his life. | 他会想忘记那些东西 而不是每天看着它 |
| 975 | Will made tea in the kitchen. | 威尔在厨房里泡茶 |
| 976 | Then they went back into the living room and sat down on the sofa. | 然后他们回到客厅,坐在沙发上。 |
| 977 | Do you like school? | 你喜欢上学吗? |
| 978 | Will asked. | 威尔问。 |
| 979 | No, I hate it. | 不,我讨厌它。 |
| 980 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 981 | Do the other kids bully you? | 其他孩子欺负你吗? |
| 982 | Marcus looked at him. | 马库斯看着他 |
| 983 | How did he know that? | 他怎么会知道? |
| 984 | Not really. | 没有 |
| 985 | Just a couple of kids. | 只是几个孩子 |
| 986 | What do they do to you? | 他们对你做了什么? |
| 987 | Nothing really. | 没什么 |
| 988 | Just, you know, say things about my hair and glasses and my singing. | 只是,你知道,说的东西 我的头发和眼镜,我的歌声。 |
| 989 | Sometimes I sing without noticing. | 有时我唱歌时不注意 |
| 990 | Will laughed. | 威尔笑了。 |
| 991 | It's not funny. | 这不好笑。 |
| 992 | I'm sorry, but you could do something about your hair. | 对不起,但你可以做一些事情 你的头发。 |
| 993 | You could have it cut in the way you want it. | 你可以把它切成你想的那样 |
| 994 | This is how I want it. | 这就是我想要的。 |
| 995 | Why do you want your hair like that? | 你为什么想要你的头发? |
| 996 | Because that's how it grows and I hate going to the hairdresser. | 因为它是这样生长的 我讨厌去理发店 |
| 997 | I can see that. | 我看得出来 |
| 998 | How often do you go? | 你几时去? |
| 999 | Never. | 从来没有。 |
| 1000 | My mum cuts it. | 我妈妈剪的 |
| 1001 | Your mum? | 你妈妈? |
| 1002 | How old are you? | 你几岁了? |
| 1003 | Twelve? | 十二个? |
| 1004 | You're old enough to get your hair cut yourself. | 你年纪大了 剪了头发 |
| 1005 | You could get married in four years' time. | 你可以在四年内结婚。 |
| 1006 | Will you let your mum cut your hair then? | 你会让你妈妈剪你的头发吗? |
| 1007 | Marcus didn't think he'd be married in four years' time, but he understood what Will was | 马库斯没想到他会在四年后结婚 但他明白威尔是什么 |
| 1008 | telling him and knew that Will was right. | 告诉他,知道威尔是对的 |
| 1009 | But there was another way of looking at the situation. | 但还有另一种方法来看待这种情况。 |
| 1010 | If his mum was going to cut his hair in four years' time, then she would still be alive. | 如果四年后他妈妈要剪他的头发 那她就还活着 |
| 1011 | Marcus visited Will a lot that autumn, and by about the third or fourth visit he felt | 马库斯来访 那年秋天会很多, 大约第三次或第四次访问,他觉得 |
| 1012 | that Will was getting used to him. | 威尔已经习惯他了 |
| 1013 | They didn't talk about much at first, but one day Will said, | 一开始他们谈的不多 但有一天威尔说 |
| 1014 | How's the situation at home? | 家里情况如何? |
| 1015 | For no reason that Marcus could understand. | 马库斯完全无法理解 |
| 1016 | You mean my mum? | 你是说我妈妈? |
| 1017 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1018 | She's all right, thanks. | 她没事 谢谢 |
| 1019 | Marcus had never talked about it, and he'd never said how he felt. | 马库斯从来没有谈论过, 他从来没有说过他的感受。 |
| 1020 | But what he felt all the time, every day, was a horrible fear. | 但是他每天都感到可怕的恐惧 |
| 1021 | This was the main reason why he came round to Will's after school. | 这是他放学后来到威尔家的主要原因. |
| 1022 | Every time he climbed the stairs at home, he remembered the dead duck day. | 每次他在家里爬楼梯时,都会想起死去的鸭子日. |
| 1023 | When he saw his mum watching the news, or eating or preparing work on the dining table, | 当他看到他妈妈看新闻, 或吃饭或准备工作 在餐桌上, |
| 1024 | he wanted to cry, or be sick or something, but he couldn't talk about it. | 他想哭,或者生病什么的, 但他不能谈论它。 |
| 1025 | Are you still worried about her? | 你还担心她吗? |
| 1026 | A bit, when I think about it. | 有点,当我想起来的时候。 |
| 1027 | How often do you think about it? | 几时思惟. |
| 1028 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1029 | He thought about it all the time, all the time, all the time. | 他一时思念,一时思念,一时思念. |
| 1030 | Could he say that to Will? | 他能对威尔这么说吗? |
| 1031 | He didn't know. | 他不知道,他不会的 |
| 1032 | He couldn't say it to his mum, or to his dad, or to Susie. | 他不能说给他妈妈, 和他爸爸, 和苏西。 |
| 1033 | They would all be too worried about him. | 他们都会担心他 |
| 1034 | He just wanted a promise from someone, anyone, that it wouldn't happen again, ever, and no | 他只是想得到一个承诺 从某人,任何人, 它不会再次发生,永远,和不 |
| 1035 | one could do that. | 一个可以做到这一点。 |
| 1036 | Will was wishing that he hadn't asked Marcus about Fiona, because it was clear that the | 威尔希望他没问马库斯关于菲奥娜的事 因为很明显 |
| 1037 | boy was very upset. | 男孩非常难过。 |
| 1038 | Will wasn't used to coping with people with real-life problems. | 威尔不习惯于面对现实生活中的问题 |
| 1039 | He liked watching people's problems on TV, but he'd never had anyone with problems on | 他喜欢在电视上看人的问题, 但他从来没有任何人有问题 |
| 1040 | his sofa before. | 他的沙发之前。 |
| 1041 | Sometimes they managed conversations about other things, like Marcus's dad. | 有时,他们管理关于其他事情的对话, 像马库斯的爸爸。 |
| 1042 | Do you see your dad often? | 你经常见到你爸爸吗? |
| 1043 | Quite often. | 时常. |
| 1044 | Some weekends. | 周末的时候 |
| 1045 | He's got a girlfriend called Lindsay. | 他有一个女朋友叫林赛. |
| 1046 | She's nice. | 她不错 |
| 1047 | Would you like to see him more than you do? | 你比你想见他更多吗? |
| 1048 | No. | 没有 |
| 1049 | Well, that's all right, then. | 那没关系 |
| 1050 | The next week, while Will was watching Countdown as usual, he was interrupted by a long, urgent | 接下来的一周,当威尔像往常一样看倒计时时,他被长时间的急事打断了 |
| 1051 | ring on the doorbell. | 门铃上的戒指 |
| 1052 | He got up off the sofa and opened the door. | 他从沙发上站起来,打开了门。 |
| 1053 | Marcus was standing on the doorstep, and two ugly-looking boys were throwing hard sweets | 马库斯站在门阶上 两个丑陋的男孩 扔硬糖 |
| 1054 | at him. | 对他 |
| 1055 | Some sweets hit Will. | 一些甜点击中威尔。 |
| 1056 | What do you think you're doing? | 作么生会. |
| 1057 | He couldn't remember the last time he had been so angry. | 他不记得上次他那么生气 |
| 1058 | The boys ran away, and Will went back into the flat. | 男孩们跑了,威尔回到公寓里。 |
| 1059 | Marcus was sitting on the sofa watching Countdown. | 马库斯坐在沙发上看倒计时 |
| 1060 | Who were they? | 他们是谁? |
| 1061 | I don't know their names, said Marcus, his eyes on the TV. | 我不知道他们的名字,说马库斯, 他的眼睛在电视上。 |
| 1062 | They're in the class two years above me at school. | 他们的班级比我高两年 在学校。 |
| 1063 | Marcus? | 马库斯? |
| 1064 | Does this happen often? | 这种事经常发生吗? |
| 1065 | Well, they've never thrown sweets at me before. | 嗯,他们从来没有扔过甜点给我。 |
| 1066 | I'm not talking about the sweets. | 我不是在说甜食 |
| 1067 | I'm talking about older kids bullying you. | 我说的是年长的孩子欺负你 |
| 1068 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 1069 | Not those two. | 不是那两个 |
| 1070 | No. | 没有 |
| 1071 | OK. | 摆 |
| 1072 | Not those two, but others like them. | 不是那两个,而是其他人喜欢他们。 |
| 1073 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1074 | Lots. | 很多东西 |
| 1075 | Right. | 对 |
| 1076 | That's what I've been trying to find out. | 即为欲知. |
| 1077 | Your problem is, Marcus, that you look different from other kids. | 你的问题是,马库斯,你看起来和其他孩子不一样。 |
| 1078 | That's why they notice you. | 这就是为什么他们注意到你。 |
| 1079 | You need to look more like them. | 你需要更像他们。 |
| 1080 | You need the same clothes and haircut and glasses as everyone else. | 你需要和别人一样的衣服、发型和眼镜 |
| 1081 | You can be as weird as you want on the inside. | 你可以像你想的一样怪异 |
| 1082 | Just do something about the outside. | 做点外在的事 |
| 1083 | Will took Marcus shopping in Holloway Road and bought him a pair of | 威尔带马库斯去霍洛威路购物 给他买了一双 |
| 1084 | expensive Adidas trainers. | 昂贵的阿迪达斯教练。 |
| 1085 | Marcus thought they were cool, and Will was pleased. | 马库斯认为他们很酷,威尔也很高兴. |
| 1086 | He couldn't remember feeling as good as this before. | 他记不起以前的感觉了 |
| 1087 | He had made an unhappy boy happy. | 他让一个不快乐的男孩快乐 |
| 1088 | And there hadn't been any advantage in it for him at all. | 对他来说没有任何好处 |
| 1089 | He didn't even want to sleep with the boy's mother. | 他甚至不想和孩子的母亲上床 |
| 1090 | But the next day, Marcus's new trainers were stolen. | 但第二天,马库斯的新教练被偷. |
| 1091 | He came home from school wearing only a pair of black socks. | 他从学校回家只穿一双黑袜子. |
| 1092 | Where are your shoes? | 你的鞋呢? 鞋子呢? 鞋子呢? 鞋子呢? 鞋子呢? |
| 1093 | Fiona screamed. | 菲奥娜尖叫。 |
| 1094 | She hadn't noticed that he had been wearing new trainers. | 她没注意到他穿了新的教练车 |
| 1095 | Stolen. | 偷来的 |
| 1096 | Stolen? | 偷来的? |
| 1097 | Why would anyone want to steal your shoes? | 为什么有人想偷你的鞋? |
| 1098 | Because he was going to have to tell her the truth. | 因为他要告诉她真相 |
| 1099 | Although he knew the truth would lead to a lot of questions. | 虽然他知道真相会导致很多问题. |
| 1100 | Because they were nice ones. | 因为他们是很好的。 |
| 1101 | They were new Adidas trainers. | 他们是新的阿迪达斯教官。 |
| 1102 | Will bought them for me. | 威尔给我买的 |
| 1103 | Will who? | 谁? |
| 1104 | Will, the guy who took us to lunch? | Will 那个带我们去吃午饭的家伙? |
| 1105 | Yes, the guy from SPAT. | 是的,来自STAT的人。 |
| 1106 | He's become my friend. | 他成为我的朋友了 |
| 1107 | He's become your friend? | 他成为你的朋友了? |
| 1108 | Marcus was right. | 马库斯说得对 |
| 1109 | His mum had lots of questions. | 他妈妈问了很多问题 |
| 1110 | But she asked them in a very boring way. | 但她问他们的方式非常无聊。 |
| 1111 | She just repeated the last thing he said, made it into a question and | 她只是重复了他最后说的话 问了个问题 |
| 1112 | shouted, I go round to his flat after school. | 我放学后去他的公寓 |
| 1113 | You go round to his flat after school? | 你放学后去他的公寓吗? |
| 1114 | Well, you see, he doesn't really have a kid. | 他没有孩子 |
| 1115 | He doesn't really have a kid? | 他真的没有孩子? |
| 1116 | When the questions had finished, he was in a lot of trouble. | 问完后,他麻烦重重. |
| 1117 | Although probably not as much trouble as Will. | 虽然可能没有威尔那么麻烦 |
| 1118 | Marcus put his old shoes back on. | 马库斯穿上旧鞋 |
| 1119 | And then he and his mother went straight to Will's flat. | 然后他和母亲直接去了威尔的公寓. |
| 1120 | Will opened the door and Fiona immediately started shouting at him | 威尔开门,菲奥娜立刻对他大喊大叫 |
| 1121 | about SPAT and his imaginary son. | 关于SPAT和他的想象中的儿子。 |
| 1122 | At first, Will looked embarrassed. | 一开始威尔看起来很尴尬 |
| 1123 | He had no answers to her questions. | 他没有回答她的问题。 |
| 1124 | So he stood there staring at the floor. | 他站在那里盯着地板 |
| 1125 | But as it continued, he started to get angry too. | 但随着它的继续,他也开始生气. |
| 1126 | Why do you invite 12 year old boys round to tea parties in your flat | 你为什么邀请12岁的男孩 来你公寓的茶会 |
| 1127 | after school? | 放学后? |
| 1128 | Asked Fiona, Will looked at her. | 问菲奥娜,威尔看着她 |
| 1129 | Are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting? | 你是在暗示我认为你在暗示什么吗? |
| 1130 | He went red in the face and started shouting very loudly. | 他脸红了,开始大喊大叫。 |
| 1131 | Your son invites himself round here. | 你儿子邀请自己来这 |
| 1132 | Sometimes he's followed by other kids who attack him. | 有时他跟随其他孩子攻击他. |
| 1133 | I could leave him outside, but I let him in for his own safety. | 我可以把他留在外面 但我为了他的安全让他进来了 |
| 1134 | I won't do it again. | 我不会再这样了 |
| 1135 | Now, if you finished, you can both get out of here. | 现在,如果你完成了, 你们都可以离开这里。 |
| 1136 | I haven't finished yet, actually. | 其实我还没说完 |
| 1137 | Why did you buy him a pair of expensive trainers? | 你为什么给他买一对昂贵的教练? |
| 1138 | Because, because look at him. | 因为,因为看看他。 |
| 1139 | What's wrong with him? | 他有什么问题吗? |
| 1140 | Will looked at her. | 威尔看着她 |
| 1141 | You really don't know, do you? | 你真的不知道,是吗? |
| 1142 | Marcus is being eaten alive at school by the other kids. | 马库斯在学校被其他孩子活吞了 |
| 1143 | He gets bullied every day. | 他每天都被人欺负 |
| 1144 | Marcus is doing fine, his mother said. | 他妈妈说马库斯很好 |
| 1145 | Marcus couldn't believe she'd said that. | 马库斯不敢相信她这么说 |
| 1146 | He wasn't doing fine. | 他没有做得很好。 |
| 1147 | His mum was being blind and stupid and crazy. | 他妈妈是盲目 愚蠢和疯狂。 |
| 1148 | You're joking, said Will. | 威尔说你在开玩笑 |
| 1149 | I know he's taking some time to get used to his new school, | 我知道他需要一些时间来适应他的新学校 |
| 1150 | but Will laughed. | 威尔却笑了 |
| 1151 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 1152 | And after a couple of weeks, he'll be OK. | 几周后,他就会好起来的 |
| 1153 | When they've stopped stealing his shoes and following him home | 当他们不再偷他的鞋子 跟着他回家 |
| 1154 | from school, everything will be great. | 从学校,一切都会好起来的。 |
| 1155 | That was wrong. | 这是错误的。 |
| 1156 | They were all mad. | 他们都疯了。 |
| 1157 | I don't think so, said Marcus. | 我不这么认为,马库斯说。 |
| 1158 | It's going to take more than a couple of weeks. | 这需要几周多的时间 |
| 1159 | It's OK. | 没事的 |
| 1160 | I know, said Will. | 我知道,威尔说。 |
| 1161 | I was joking. | 我开玩笑的 |
| 1162 | Marcus didn't think there was much to joke | 马库斯觉得没什么好笑的 |
| 1163 | about in the situation. | 有关的情况。 |
| 1164 | But he was very pleased that Will understood | 但他很高兴Will明白 |
| 1165 | what was happening to him at school. | 在学校他怎么了? |
| 1166 | He'd only known Will for a short time, | 他只会知道 威尔在短时间内 |
| 1167 | and he'd known his mother all his life. | 他认识他的母亲一辈子。 |
| 1168 | So why could Will understand, and his mother couldn't? | 为什么Will能理解,而他的母亲不能? |
| 1169 | But now his mother understood, too, | 但现在他母亲也明白 |
| 1170 | because Will had told her. | 因为威尔告诉她了 |
| 1171 | You're not going to Will's again, | 你不会再去威尔家了 |
| 1172 | Fiona said to Marcus on the bus on the way home. | 菲奥娜在回家的路上对马库斯说. |
| 1173 | If you've got anything to say, you say it to me. | 有话就跟我说 |
| 1174 | If you need new clothes, I'll get them. | 如果你需要新衣服,我会得到它们。 |
| 1175 | But you don't know what I need. | 但你不知道我需要什么吗? |
| 1176 | I don't know what I need. | 我不知道我需要什么吗? |
| 1177 | Only Will knows. | 只有威尔知道 |
| 1178 | He knows what kids wear. | 他知道孩子们穿什么 |
| 1179 | We don't need that kind of person. | 我们不需要那种人 |
| 1180 | We're doing all right our way. | 我们做得很好 |
| 1181 | Marcus, I've been your mother for 12 years. | 马库斯,我做了你的母亲12年。 |
| 1182 | I do know what I'm doing. | 我确实知道我在做什么。 |
| 1183 | Marcus didn't think either of them was doing all right. | 马库斯没想到他们俩都没事 |
| 1184 | He wondered if his mother had a kind of plan for him. | 他想知道他母亲是否对他有某种计划. |
| 1185 | In the next few days, he began to notice | 在接下来的几天里,他开始注意到 |
| 1186 | the way she talked to him. | 她跟他说话的方式 |
| 1187 | He was interested in everything she said | 他对她所说的一切都感兴趣 |
| 1188 | about what he should watch on TV, | 他应该看什么电视, |
| 1189 | or listen to, or read, or eat. | 或听,或读,或食. |
| 1190 | She had always said it was important to talk about things, | 她总是说谈事情很重要 |
| 1191 | and that she wanted him to think for himself. | 她希望他为自己着想 |
| 1192 | They had often discussed what was bad about fashion, | 他们经常讨论时尚的坏事 |
| 1193 | and modern pop music, and computer games. | 现代流行音乐 电脑游戏 |
| 1194 | But if she didn't like what he said, | 但如果她不喜欢他说的话 |
| 1195 | she argued with him until he agreed with her. | 她和他争论到他同意她。 |
| 1196 | But he hadn't agreed, really. | 但他没有同意,真的。 |
| 1197 | He'd just lost the argument. | 他刚刚输了 |
| 1198 | I've been thinking for myself, he said. | 他说 我一直在为自己考虑 |
| 1199 | And I want to go round to Will's flat after school. | 我想放学后去威尔的公寓 |
| 1200 | No, he's a rich guy who doesn't work, | 不,他是一个有钱人 谁不工作, |
| 1201 | who tells lies, and who, he understands about school. | 谁在说谎,谁, 他了解学校。 |
| 1202 | He bought me those trainers. | 他给我买了这些教练。 |
| 1203 | He knows things. | 他知道一些东西。 |
| 1204 | He was getting annoyed. | 他变得很生气。 |
| 1205 | I'm thinking for myself, and | 我为自己着想 |
| 1206 | it doesn't work. | 没用的 |
| 1207 | You always win. | 你总是赢。 |
| 1208 | Marcus, it's not enough to tell me | 马库斯,告诉我还不够 |
| 1209 | you're thinking for yourself. | 你在为自己着想 |
| 1210 | You've got to show me, too. | 你也得给我看 |
| 1211 | Give me a good reason why you want to go round to Will's. | 给我一个好理由,你为什么想去威尔家 |
| 1212 | Marcus gave her a reason. | 马库斯给了她一个理由。 |
| 1213 | It wasn't the right reason, and he felt bad saying it | 这不是正确的原因, 他觉得不好说 |
| 1214 | because it made her cry. | 因为它让她哭了。 |
| 1215 | But it was a good reason, and he won the argument. | 但这是个好理由,他赢得了辩论。 |
| 1216 | Because I need a father. | 因为我需要一个父亲。 |
| 1217 | Chapter six, Ellie. | 第六章 艾丽 |
| 1218 | Okay, listen, everybody. | 好了 大家听着 |
| 1219 | I want you to meet Marcus. | 我想让你见见马库斯 |
| 1220 | He's the only other person in the whole school | 他是全校唯一一个人 |
| 1221 | who likes Kurt Cobain. | 他喜欢科特·科班 |
| 1222 | Will hadn't seen Marcus for a week, | 威尔一周没见马库斯了 |
| 1223 | and hadn't thought about him much. | 也没怎么想他 |
| 1224 | He preferred watching Countdown alone, anyway. | 他更喜欢独自看倒计时 |
| 1225 | Then Fiona phoned. | 然后菲奥娜打电话来 |
| 1226 | Marcus seems to think he needs an adult male | 马库斯似乎认为他需要一个成年男性 |
| 1227 | in his life, like a father. | 在他的生活中,像一个父亲。 |
| 1228 | He talked about you. | 他谈起你 |
| 1229 | Listen, Fiona, I definitely don't need a son in my life. | 听着 菲奥娜 我这辈子绝对不需要儿子 |
| 1230 | Why doesn't he use his own father as a father? | 他为什么不用自己的父亲做父亲呢? |
| 1231 | His father lives in Cambridge. | 他的父亲住在剑桥. |
| 1232 | It's a long way. | 远曰. |
| 1233 | You told me not to see Marcus again. | 你叫我别再见马库斯了 |
| 1234 | Fine. | 还好 |
| 1235 | I told you I didn't want to see Marcus again, | 我说过我不想再见到马库斯 |
| 1236 | and now you're telling me I don't understand. | 现在你告诉我,我不明白 |
| 1237 | Listen, said Fiona. | 听着,菲奥娜说。 |
| 1238 | Can we meet tomorrow night for a drink to discuss all this? | 我们明天晚上能来喝一杯吗? |
| 1239 | They met in a quiet pub. | 他们在一个安静的酒吧里相遇。 |
| 1240 | Will had never been alone with Fiona before. | Will以前从未和Fiona单独在一起过 |
| 1241 | He didn't find her attractive, | 他没有发现她的吸引力, |
| 1242 | and he certainly didn't want to sleep with her. | 他当然不想和她上床 |
| 1243 | But conversations with her were never dull. | 但和她的对话从来不是无聊的。 |
| 1244 | I've always been worried about Marcus | 我一直担心马库斯 |
| 1245 | not having a father around, said Fiona. | 费欧娜说 周围没有父亲 |
| 1246 | But he's always told me it didn't matter. | 但他总是告诉我这不重要 |
| 1247 | Then when I said I didn't want him to see you, | 当我说我不想让他见你时 |
| 1248 | he said he needed a father. | 他说他需要一个父亲 |
| 1249 | He said that because he wanted to win the argument. | 他这么说是因为他想赢得辩论 |
| 1250 | Never trust a human male when he talks about his feelings. | 永远不要相信一个男人 当他谈论他的感受。 |
| 1251 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1252 | Well, maybe it's best if he doesn't see you. | 也许他最好不见你 |
| 1253 | What do you want me to do if he rings the doorbell? | 如果他按门铃,你想让我怎么做? |
| 1254 | Don't let him in. | 别让他进来 |
| 1255 | Right. | 对 |
| 1256 | Marcus was waiting for Fiona at home. | 马库斯在家等菲奥娜 |
| 1257 | He didn't like the idea of his mum talking to Will | 他不喜欢他妈妈跟威尔说话的想法 |
| 1258 | because he'd stopped believing that he and his mum | 因为他不再相信 他和他的妈妈 |
| 1259 | and Will and Ned were going to live together in Will's flat. | 威尔和奈德要住威尔的公寓 |
| 1260 | Ned didn't exist, | 内德并不存在 |
| 1261 | and Will and Fiona didn't like each other very much. | 威尔和菲奥娜很不相爱 |
| 1262 | When Fiona came back, | 菲奥娜回来的时候 |
| 1263 | he looked at her face to see if she was angry or depressed. | 他看着她的脸 看她是否生气或沮丧。 |
| 1264 | But she seemed okay. | 但她看起来还不错 |
| 1265 | Did you have a good time? | 玩得开心吗? |
| 1266 | It was okay, but you're not going round there again. | 没关系,但你不会再去那儿了 |
| 1267 | He's not going to answer the door, he told me. | 他不会接电话的 他告诉我 |
| 1268 | Marcus wasn't worried. | 马库斯不担心。 |
| 1269 | He knew how loudly Will's doorbell rang inside the flat, | 他知道威尔的门铃在公寓里响得有多响 |
| 1270 | and he knew he could ring it for a very long time. | 他知道他可以打它很长一段时间。 |
| 1271 | Fiona had made a complaint to the school | 菲奥娜向学校投诉 |
| 1272 | about Marcus's new trainers being stolen, | 关于马库斯的新教练被偷了, |
| 1273 | so he had to go and see the head teacher, Mrs Morrison. | 所以他得去看校长莫里森太太 |
| 1274 | He was waiting outside her office | 他在她办公室外面等着呢 |
| 1275 | when a girl called Ellie McCray came and sat down next to him. | 当一个叫艾莉·麦克雷的女孩来坐在他旁边的时候. |
| 1276 | Ellie was 15, and she was famous in the school. | 艾莉15岁,在学校中出名. |
| 1277 | She wore a lot of black eye makeup and cut her own hair, | 她化了很多黑眼妆 剪了自己的头发 |
| 1278 | and she was always in trouble, usually for something serious. | 她总是有麻烦 通常是因为一些严重的事情 |
| 1279 | They sat in silence for a time. | 他们静静地坐了一段时间。 |
| 1280 | Then Marcus thought he'd try to talk to Ellie. | 然后马库斯觉得他会和艾莉谈谈 |
| 1281 | His mum was always saying he should talk to people at school. | 他妈妈总是说他应该和学校里的人谈谈 |
| 1282 | Hello, Ellie. | 你好,爱丽。 |
| 1283 | How does a little boy like you know my name? | 像你这样的小男孩怎么会知道我的名字? |
| 1284 | You're famous. | 汝闻名. |
| 1285 | He knew this was a mistake immediately. | 他立刻知道这是个错误 |
| 1286 | What am I famous for? | 我为什么出名? |
| 1287 | Don't know. | 不识. |
| 1288 | Yes, you do. | 没错 |
| 1289 | I'm famous because I'm always in trouble. | 我因常有烦恼而得名. |
| 1290 | Do you know what I'm in trouble for this time? | 你知道我现在有什么麻烦吗? |
| 1291 | It's this sweatshirt. | 这是这件运动衫。 |
| 1292 | They don't want me to wear it, | 他们不想我穿它, |
| 1293 | and I don't want to take it off, | 我不想把它脱下来, |
| 1294 | so there's going to be an argument. | 所以会有争论 |
| 1295 | Marcus looked at Ellie's sweatshirt. | 马库斯看了艾莉的汗衫 |
| 1296 | It had a picture on it of a guy with long blonde hair, | 上面有一张金发长男的照片 |
| 1297 | big eyes, and half a beard. | 大眼睛 半个胡子 |
| 1298 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
| 1299 | He asked politely. | 他礼貌地问。 |
| 1300 | Don't you know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 1301 | It's Kirk O'Bain. | 我是柯克欧班 |
| 1302 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 1303 | Marcus had never heard of Kirk O'Bain, | 马库斯从没听说过柯克·奥班 |
| 1304 | but that wasn't surprising. | 但这并不奇怪。 |
| 1305 | He'd never heard of anybody. | 他从来没有听说过任何人。 |
| 1306 | What does he do? | 他做什麽? |
| 1307 | He's a footballer. | 他是一个足球运动员。 |
| 1308 | He plays for Manchester United. | 他为曼彻斯特联效力. |
| 1309 | Does he? | 是吗? |
| 1310 | Marcus thought that the guy on Ellie's sweatshirt | 马库斯认为爱丽的汗衫上那个家伙 |
| 1311 | looked more like a singer than a footballer. | 看上去比足球运动员更像歌手 |
| 1312 | Footballers weren't sad usually, | 足球运动员通常不伤心 |
| 1313 | and this man looked sad. | 这个人看起来很伤心 |
| 1314 | Just then, Mrs. Morrison's door opened, | 刚才,莫里森太太的门打开了, |
| 1315 | and two young kids came out. | 有两个小孩出来 |
| 1316 | Come in, Marcus, said Mrs. Morrison. | 请进,马库斯,莫里森太太说 |
| 1317 | Marcus's talk with Mrs. Morrison didn't go very well. | 马库斯和莫里森夫人的谈话进展不顺利. |
| 1318 | She asked him about the boys who stole his trainers, | 她问他偷他教练的男孩们 |
| 1319 | and he said he didn't know who they were. | 他说他不知道他们是谁 |
| 1320 | This wasn't true, of course, | 这不是真的,当然, |
| 1321 | but he didn't want any more trouble from them. | 但他不想再惹麻烦了 |
| 1322 | Marcus, if the other kids are bullying you, | 马库斯 如果其他孩子欺负你 |
| 1323 | why don't you just keep out of their way? | 你为什么不让开? |
| 1324 | Marcus was annoyed. | 马库斯很生气 |
| 1325 | Did she think he was stupid? | 她觉得他很蠢吗? |
| 1326 | Did she think he went looking for trouble? | 她认为他去寻找麻烦? |
| 1327 | I have tried, he said. | 他说我试过了 |
| 1328 | Maybe you haven't tried hard enough. | 可能你还没尽力 |
| 1329 | Marcus stood up to go. | 马库斯挺身而出 |
| 1330 | He'd had enough. | 他受够了 |
| 1331 | She wasn't going to be helpful because she didn't like him. | 她不会帮忙的 因为她不喜欢他 |
| 1332 | Nobody at this school liked him, | 这个学校没人喜欢他 |
| 1333 | and he didn't understand why. | 他不明白为什么 |
| 1334 | Sit down, Marcus, I haven't finished with you. | 坐下 马库斯 我还没跟你说完呢 |
| 1335 | But I finished with you. | 但我结束了与你。 |
| 1336 | He had never been rude to a teacher before, | 他从未对老师无礼 |
| 1337 | and he was very surprised at himself. | 他对自己很惊讶 |
| 1338 | He walked out of Mrs. Morrison's office | 他走出莫里森太太的办公室 |
| 1339 | and out of the school. | 和出学校。 |
| 1340 | Marcus was walking slowly along Upper Street | 马库斯沿着上街慢慢走 |
| 1341 | when Will saw him. | 当威尔看见他的时候 |
| 1342 | Will was driving back from the supermarket, | 威尔从超市开车回来 |
| 1343 | listening to loud music in his car. | 听到他车里响亮的音乐 |
| 1344 | What was Marcus doing out of school | 马库斯放学干什么? |
| 1345 | at two o'clock in the afternoon, he wondered. | 下午两点,他很想知道 |
| 1346 | At exactly 4.15 that afternoon, | 当天下午4点15分 |
| 1347 | right in the middle of Countdown, | 就在倒计时的中间, |
| 1348 | Marcus rang his doorbell. | 马库斯敲门铃 |
| 1349 | At first, Will didn't answer, | 一开始,威尔没有回答 |
| 1350 | but Marcus rang and rang. | 但马库斯响了又响了 |
| 1351 | Will turned off the TV and put on some music | 威尔关掉电视,放点音乐 |
| 1352 | by the pop group Nirvana, | 由流行团体尼尔万娜, |
| 1353 | hoping that Marcus would go away. | 希望马库斯能离开 |
| 1354 | But Marcus didn't stop ringing the bell. | 但马库斯没有停止敲钟。 |
| 1355 | So finally, Will opened the door and let him in. | 最后,威尔打开门让他进来 |
| 1356 | You shouldn't be here. | 你不应该在这里。 |
| 1357 | I came to ask you something. | 我来问你一件事 |
| 1358 | I want you to take me and a friend to a football match. | 我要你带我和一个朋友去参加一场足球比赛 |
| 1359 | You don't like football. | 你不喜欢足球 |
| 1360 | I do now, said Marcus. | 我现在知道 Marcus说的 |
| 1361 | I like Manchester United, | 我喜欢曼联 |
| 1362 | and I like a player called Kirk O'Bain. | 我喜欢一个叫柯克欧班的球员 |
| 1363 | He's got long blonde hair and a beard. | 他长着金发和胡子 |
| 1364 | Marcus, there isn't a player called O'Bain | 马库斯,没有叫欧拜恩的球员 |
| 1365 | who plays for Manchester United. | 他为曼联效力 |
| 1366 | I know all the players and there's nobody | 我认识所有的球员,没有人 |
| 1367 | with long blonde hair and a beard. | 长长的金发和胡子 |
| 1368 | There was a player called O'Cain | 有一个叫O'Cain的玩家 |
| 1369 | who played for Nottingham about 25 years ago. | 25年前为诺丁汉演奏的 |
| 1370 | What lessons did you have this afternoon? | 你今天下午上了什么课? |
| 1371 | Marcus looked at him, | 马库斯看着他, |
| 1372 | trying to work out why he was asking the questions. | 想知道他为什么问问题 |
| 1373 | History, and then, Marcus, I saw you this afternoon. | 历史,然后,马库斯,我看到你今天下午。 |
| 1374 | What, in school? | 什么,在学校? |
| 1375 | Well, I didn't see you in school, did I? | 我没在学校见过你吧? |
| 1376 | Because you weren't there. | 因为你不在 |
| 1377 | I drove past you on Upper Street. | 我在上街开车经过你 |
| 1378 | It was Mrs. Morrison's fault, the head teacher. | 是莫里森太太的错,是校长 |
| 1379 | She told me to keep out of their way, | 她叫我别挡路 |
| 1380 | the boys who stole my trainers. | 偷了我的教练员的男孩 |
| 1381 | Marcus began to get upset and to speak more quickly. | 马库斯开始心烦意乱,更迅速地说话. |
| 1382 | They followed me. | 他们跟着我 |
| 1383 | How can I keep out of their way if they follow me? | 如果他们跟着我,我怎么能挡路? |
| 1384 | All right, Marcus, calm down. | 好吧,马库斯,冷静下来。 |
| 1385 | Did you tell her that? | 你告诉她了吗? |
| 1386 | Of course, but she didn't take any notice. | 当然,但她没有注意到。 |
| 1387 | Right, so go home and tell your mum this. | 好,回家告诉你妈妈 |
| 1388 | It's no good telling me. | 这可不是什么好事 |
| 1389 | I'm not telling her. | 我不会告诉她的 |
| 1390 | She's got enough problems without me. | 没有我 她的问题已经够多了 |
| 1391 | Why can't you go and see her, Mrs. Morrison? | 你为什么不去见她 莫里森太太? |
| 1392 | You're joking. | 你在开玩笑吧 |
| 1393 | Listen, Marcus, I'm not your father or your uncle | 听着,马库斯,我不是你父亲或叔叔 |
| 1394 | or any member of your family. | 或你家人的任何成员。 |
| 1395 | No head teacher is going to take any notice of what I say. | 没有校长会注意到我说的话的 |
| 1396 | You've got to stop thinking I know the answer to anything | 你别以为我知道答案 |
| 1397 | because I don't. | 因为我没有。 |
| 1398 | You know about things, you knew about the trainers, | 你知道一些事情,你知道教练, |
| 1399 | and you know about Kirko Bain, the footballer. | 你知道Kirko Bain 那个足球运动员 |
| 1400 | Suddenly, Will realised who Marcus was talking about. | 威尔突然意识到马库斯在谈论谁 |
| 1401 | It's not Kirko Bain, you fool. | 这不是柯克・班,你这个傻瓜。 |
| 1402 | It's Kurt Cobain, the singer with Nirvana. | 是库尔特·科拜恩,与尼尔万娜合作的歌手. |
| 1403 | I thought he must be a singer, said Marcus. | Marcus说他一定是歌手 |
| 1404 | I didn't know about him, and my mum wouldn't either. | 我不知道他的事 我妈妈也不会知道 |
| 1405 | 但你确实做了 But you did. | |
| 1406 | You see, you know things. | 你看,你知道的东西。 |
| 1407 | You can help. | 你可以帮忙 |
| 1408 | It was then, for the first time, that Will understood | 威尔第一次理解 |
| 1409 | the kind of help that Marcus needed. | 马库斯需要帮助 |
| 1410 | Fiona had given him the idea that Marcus needed | 菲奥娜给了他马库斯需要的想法 |
| 1411 | an adult male in his life, but that was wrong. | 成年男性的一生, 但这是错的。 |
| 1412 | Marcus needed help to be a kid. | 马库斯需要帮助才能成为一个孩子。 |
| 1413 | And unfortunately for Will, that was exactly the kind | 很遗憾,对威尔来说,那正是那种 |
| 1414 | of help that he could give. | 他能够提供的帮助。 |
| 1415 | Will couldn't tell Marcus how to grow up | 威尔不能告诉马库斯如何成长 |
| 1416 | or how to cope with a mother who wanted to kill herself, | 或如何应付一个想自杀的母亲, |
| 1417 | but he could certainly tell him that Kurt Cobain | 但他肯定可以告诉他 库尔特·科班 |
| 1418 | wasn't a footballer. | 不是足球运动员 |
| 1419 | Marcus went back to school the following day. | 第二天马库斯又回到学校. |
| 1420 | Nobody had noticed that he had been absent | 没有人注意到他缺席 |
| 1421 | the afternoon before, so he didn't get into trouble. | 所以他没有惹麻烦 |
| 1422 | In the morning break, he found Ellie and a friend | 早上他找到艾莉和一个朋友 |
| 1423 | from her class, Zoe, by the drinks machine. | 她班上的佐伊 在饮料机旁边 |
| 1424 | 艾莉穿着她的Kurt Cobain汗衫。 | |
| 1425 | Kurt Cobain doesn't play for Manchester United, he told her. | Kurt Cobain不为曼彻斯特联效力,他告诉她. |
| 1426 | He plays, he sings, for Nirvana. | 他为尼尔万娜演奏,唱歌 |
| 1427 | A friend of mine has got one of their CDs. | 我的一个朋友拿到了他们的CD |
| 1428 | Never mind. | 没关系 |
| 1429 | Thanks for telling me, said Ellie, and laughed. | 谢谢你告诉我,说爱丽,笑了。 |
| 1430 | What year is your friend in? | 你的朋友今年几岁? |
| 1431 | I didn't think anyone in this school liked Nirvana. | 我觉得这所学校里没人喜欢尼尔瓦娜 |
| 1432 | What do you think of them? | 你觉得他们怎么样? |
| 1433 | He's left school, he's quite old, | 他离开了学校,他相当老了, |
| 1434 | and I don't know what I think of Nirvana. | 我不知道我对尼尔万娜的看法 |
| 1435 | Will had played him some of their music the evening before. | 威尔在前一天晚上给他演奏了他们的音乐 |
| 1436 | It had been very noisy with a lot of shouting, | 它一直非常吵 与很多喊, |
| 1437 | but there had been some quiet bits too. | 但也有一些安静的地方 |
| 1438 | He didn't think he would ever like it | 他没想到他会喜欢的 |
| 1439 | as much as Joni Mitchell or Mozart, | 就像乔尼・米切尔或莫扎特, |
| 1440 | but he could understand why Ellie might like it. | 但他能理解艾莉为什么会喜欢 |
| 1441 | It's a bit noisy, said Marcus, | 马库斯说有点吵 |
| 1442 | but the picture on the cover is very interesting. | 但封面上的照片非常有趣 |
| 1443 | It was a picture of a baby swimming after a dollar note. | 这是一张一美元纸条后婴儿游泳的照片. |
| 1444 | Will had said something about the picture, | 威尔说了一些关于照片的事 |
| 1445 | but he couldn't remember what it was. | 但他不记得是什么 |
| 1446 | I think the cover has a meaning, something about society. | 我认为封面有其意义, 关于社会的东西。 |
| 1447 | Ellie and Zoe looked at each other and laughed. | 艾莉和佐伊看着对方,笑了起来. |
| 1448 | You're very funny, said Zoe. | 佐伊说你很有趣 |
| 1449 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 1450 | Marcus. | 马库斯 |
| 1451 | Cool name, said Zoe, and they laughed again. | 酷名字,佐伊说,他们又笑了。 |
| 1452 | See you around, Marcus. | 再见,马库斯 |
| 1453 | It was the longest conversation | 这是最长的谈话 |
| 1454 | he'd had with anyone at school for weeks. | 他在学校和任何人相处了几个星期 |
| 1455 | Later, he told Will about Ellie. | 后来,他告诉威尔艾莉的事. |
| 1456 | Can I invite her round to your flat, he asked. | 我能邀请她到你的公寓吗? |
| 1457 | I'm not sure she'd come, Marcus. | 我不确定她会来,马库斯 |
| 1458 | How old is she, 15? | 她多大了,15岁? |
| 1459 | I'm not sure 15-year-old girls | 我不确定15岁女孩 |
| 1460 | want to go around with 12-year-old boys. | 想和12岁的男孩一起走 |
| 1461 | She probably has a 25-year-old boyfriend | 她可能有个25岁的男朋友 |
| 1462 | who rides a Harley Davidson. | 他骑着哈雷·戴维森 |
| 1463 | Marcus hadn't thought of that. | 马库斯没想到会这样 |
| 1464 | I don't want to go out with her. | 我不想跟她约会 |
| 1465 | She wouldn't be interested in someone like me, | 她不会对我这样的人感兴趣, |
| 1466 | but we can come around here | 但是我们可以过来 |
| 1467 | 听听你的NirvanaCD,不是吗? | |
| 1468 | She's probably heard them already. | 她可能已经听到了 |
| 1469 | Marcus was getting annoyed with Will. | 马库斯对威尔很生气 |
| 1470 | Why didn't he want him to make friends? | 他为什么不让他交朋友? |
| 1471 | Okay, forget it then. | 好吧,忘了它,然后。 |
| 1472 | I'm sorry, Marcus. | 对不起,马库斯。 |
| 1473 | I'm glad you spoke to Ellie today, | 我很高兴你今天和艾莉谈过 |
| 1474 | but a two-minute conversation | 只谈了两分钟 |
| 1475 | with someone who's laughing at you, | 和一个嘲笑你的人 |
| 1476 | I'm not sure this relationship is going to last. | 我不确定这段关系会持续多久 |
| 1477 | Marcus wasn't listening. | 马库斯没在听 |
| 1478 | Ellie and her friend had said he was funny, | 艾莉和她朋友说过他很有趣 |
| 1479 | and he'd made them laugh. | 他让他们笑了起来 |
| 1480 | That had made him feel good, | 这让他感觉很好, |
| 1481 | and he knew he could make them laugh again. | 他知道他可以让他们再次笑。 |
| 1482 | The next day, he saw them again by the drinks machine. | 第二天,他又在饮料机旁看见他们. |
| 1483 | Ellie, how old is your boyfriend? | 艾莉,你男朋友几岁了? |
| 1484 | The girls laughed, and Marcus felt happy. | 女孩们笑了,而马库斯感到快乐. |
| 1485 | My friend Will said he's probably about 25 | 我朋友威尔说他大概25岁 |
| 1486 | and rides a Harley Davidson. | 骑着哈雷戴维森 |
| 1487 | He's 102, said Ellie. | 他102岁,艾莉说。 |
| 1488 | How old's your girlfriend? | 你女朋友几岁了? |
| 1489 | She probably wants to kill me, doesn't she? | 她可能想杀了我,不是吗? |
| 1490 | I haven't got one, said Marcus, | 我没有,马库斯说, |
| 1491 | and the girls laughed again. | 女孩们又笑了 |
| 1492 | They were laughing all the time now. | 他们一直在笑 |
| 1493 | Ellie and Zoe came looking for Marcus at lunchtime. | 艾莉和佐伊午餐时间来找马库斯 |
| 1494 | He was at his desk eating sandwiches | 他当时在桌子上吃三明治 |
| 1495 | when they came into his classroom calling his name. | 当他们来到他的教室 呼唤他的名字。 |
| 1496 | Almost every kid in the room | 几乎每个孩子在房间里 |
| 1497 | stopped what they were doing and turned around. | 停止他们的行为,然后转身。 |
| 1498 | You could see what they were thinking. | 你可以看到他们在想什么。 |
| 1499 | Ellie and Marcus? | 艾莉和马库斯? |
| 1500 | Even Nicky and Mark, | 即使尼基和马克, |
| 1501 | who hadn't spoken to him for weeks, | 他几周没跟他说话了 |
| 1502 | 从他们的Game Boy上看 | |
| 1503 | What are you all staring at? | 你们在看什么? |
| 1504 | Marcus is our friend, aren't you, Marcus? | 马库斯是我们的朋友,不是吗,马库斯? |
| 1505 | Let's go to our classroom. | 让我们去我们的教室。 |
| 1506 | You don't want to stay here | 你不想待在这里 |
| 1507 | with these boring little kids, do you? | 和这些无聊的小孩,你呢? |
| 1508 | Some of the kids turned red, but nobody said anything. | 有些孩子变红了 但没人说 |
| 1509 | Nobody wanted to argue with Ellie. | 没人想和艾莉争吵 |
| 1510 | They watched as Marcus walked from his desk | 他们看着马库斯从桌子上走出来 |
| 1511 | to where Ellie and Zoe were standing. | 去艾莉和佐伊站着的地方 |
| 1512 | When he got there, Ellie gave him a kiss. | 当他到了那里,艾莉给了他一个吻. |
| 1513 | Marcus felt very proud as he walked through the school | 马库斯走进学校时感到非常骄傲 |
| 1514 | with Ellie and Zoe. | 和爱丽和佐伊。 |
| 1515 | The other kids and even the teachers | 其他的孩子,甚至老师 |
| 1516 | stared at them in surprise. | 惊讶地看着他们。 |
| 1517 | When they got to Ellie's classroom, | 当他们到了艾莉的教室, |
| 1518 | Ellie made him stand outside. | 艾莉让他站在外面 |
| 1519 | He could hear her shouting to the other kids. | 他听到她对其他孩子大喊大叫 |
| 1520 | Okay, listen, everybody. | 好了 大家听着 |
| 1521 | I want you to meet Marcus. | 我想让你见见马库斯 |
| 1522 | He's the only other person in the whole school | 他是全校唯一一个人 |
| 1523 | who likes Kurt Cobain. | 他喜欢科特·科班 |
| 1524 | Come in, Marcus. | 进来 马库斯 |
| 1525 | He walked in and everybody laughed when they saw him. | 他走进来,大家都看见他笑了 |
| 1526 | Ellie and Zoe stood beside him, and Marcus felt great. | 艾莉和佐伊站在他旁边 马库斯感觉很好 |
| 1527 | Chapter seven, Christmas at Fiona's. | 第七章 菲奥娜的圣诞节 |
| 1528 | Why is everybody being so horrible to him? | 为什么每个人都对他这么可怕? |
| 1529 | He only pretended to have a kid for a couple of weeks. | 他只假装有一个孩子 几个星期。 |
| 1530 | That's nothing. | 没什么 |
| 1531 | Will was feeling depressed. | 威尔很沮丧 |
| 1532 | It was only the 19th of November, | 11月19日才开始 |
| 1533 | but he had heard his dad's Christmas song | 但他听到他爸爸的圣诞歌 |
| 1534 | in a supermarket that morning. | 那天早上在一个超市里 |
| 1535 | Will hated Christmas. | 威尔讨厌圣诞节。 |
| 1536 | People knocked on his door, | 人们敲了他的门, |
| 1537 | singing the song he hated more than any other song | 唱他最讨厌的歌 |
| 1538 | in the world and expected him to give them money. | 并期望他给他们钱。 |
| 1539 | His dad had hated Christmas too, but for a different reason. | 他爸爸也讨厌圣诞节 但原因不同 |
| 1540 | It reminded him of how badly he had failed in his life. | 这让他想起他一生的失败有多严重. |
| 1541 | His famous Christmas song was the only successful song | 他著名的圣诞歌曲是唯一成功的歌曲 |
| 1542 | he had ever written. | 他曾经写过 |
| 1543 | At Christmas, Will's dad had always got depressed | 圣诞节时,威尔的爸爸一直很沮丧 |
| 1544 | and angry and drunk a lot. | 和愤怒和醉酒很多。 |
| 1545 | So it had never been a very happy time for Will. | 所以威尔从来就没有这么开心过 |
| 1546 | Since his parents had died, | 自从他父母去世后 |
| 1547 | Will had usually spent the holiday with friends | 威尔通常和朋友一起度假 |
| 1548 | or girlfriends' families, but this year he had no plans. | 或女朋友的家人, 但今年他没有计划。 |
| 1549 | There was no girlfriend, | 没有女朋友, |
| 1550 | and so there were no girlfriends' parents. | 所以没有女朋友的父母 |
| 1551 | He decided that he would sit at home | 他决定坐在家里 |
| 1552 | and watch old films on TV and get drunk, | 在电视上看老电影然后喝醉 |
| 1553 | but that didn't seem very Christmassy. | 但看起来不太像圣诞节 |
| 1554 | He thought about spending Christmas day with a family. | 他考虑过和家人过圣诞节 |
| 1555 | Not his family, because he didn't have one, | 不是他的家人,因为他没有 |
| 1556 | but a family. | 但有一个家庭。 |
| 1557 | He definitely didn't want to spend Christmas | 他绝对不想过圣诞节 |
| 1558 | with Marcus and Fiona, though, | 和马库斯和菲奥娜,虽然, |
| 1559 | eating vegetarian food, not watching TV, | 吃素食,不看电视 |
| 1560 | singing Christmas songs with his eyes closed. | 他闭上眼睛唱圣诞歌 |
| 1561 | But the next afternoon, Marcus came round | 但第二天下午 马库斯来了 |
| 1562 | and invited Will to spend Christmas with them. | 邀请威尔和他们一起过圣诞节 |
| 1563 | Hmm, said Will. | 嗯,说威尔。 |
| 1564 | That's very kind of you. | 师大慈悲. |
| 1565 | But you're coming? | 但你要来? |
| 1566 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1567 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1568 | Because don't you want to come? | 因为你不想来吗? |
| 1569 | Yes, of course I do, but what about your mum? | 是的,当然,但你妈妈呢? |
| 1570 | She'll be there, too. | 她也会去的 |
| 1571 | Yes, I know, but she wouldn't want me there. | 是的,我知道,但她不希望我在那里。 |
| 1572 | I've already spoken to her about it. | 我已经跟她谈过了 |
| 1573 | I said I wanted to invite a friend, and she said okay. | 我说我想邀请一个朋友 她答应了 |
| 1574 | She guessed it was you. | 她猜是你们干的 |
| 1575 | I haven't got any other friends. | 我没有其他朋友了 |
| 1576 | All right, Will said at last. | 好吧,威尔终于说。 |
| 1577 | I'd love to spend Christmas with you, Marcus. | 我很想跟你过圣诞节 马库斯 |
| 1578 | When he arrived at Marcus and Fiona's flat on Christmas day, | 当他抵达马库斯和菲奥娜的公寓 在圣诞节, |
| 1579 | he was pleased to find other people there, too. | 他很高兴在那里找到其他人 |
| 1580 | There was Marcus' dad, Clive, and his girlfriend, Lindsay, | 马库斯的爸爸克莱夫和他的女朋友林赛 |
| 1581 | and his girlfriend's mum, all sitting in a line on the sofa. | 还有他女朋友的妈妈 都坐在沙发上 |
| 1582 | Will was very surprised that Fiona and Clive | 威尔很惊讶菲奥娜和克莱夫 |
| 1583 | were still friendly, although their relationship | 虽然他们的关系依然友好 |
| 1584 | had finished some time ago. | 很久以前就结束了 |
| 1585 | The people in Spat hadn't been like that | 斯派特的人不是这样的 |
| 1586 | about their broken relationships. | 关于他们分手的关系。 |
| 1587 | They had been angry and unhappy. | 他们一直很生气和不高兴。 |
| 1588 | 威尔给马库斯一张Nevermind的CD和Kurt Cobain的T恤 | |
| 1589 | and Marcus gave Will a book of countdown quizzes. | 马库斯给了威尔一本倒计时考试 |
| 1590 | Fiona gave Will the single-parents guide as a joke. | 菲奥娜给威尔 单亲指导作为一个笑话。 |
| 1591 | What's the joke? | 什么笑话? |
| 1592 | Asked Lindsay. | 问林赛. |
| 1593 | Nothing, said Will quickly. | 没什么,威尔说很快。 |
| 1594 | Will pretended to have a kid so he could join | 威尔假装有个孩子 这样他就可以加入 |
| 1595 | a single-parents group, Marcus told her. | Marcus告诉她 一个单亲团体 |
| 1596 | Oh, Lindsay said. | 哦,林赛说。 |
| 1597 | She and her mum and Clive looked at Will with interest, | 她和她妈妈和克莱夫 感兴趣地看着威尔 |
| 1598 | but he just smiled. | 但他只是笑着说 |
| 1599 | Clive给了Marcus一些电脑游戏和CD | |
| 1600 | and sweatshirts, but Fiona's presents to Marcus | 和汗衫, 但菲奥娜的礼物马库斯 |
| 1601 | weren't very interesting at all, Will thought. | 威尔想,那一点也不有趣 |
| 1602 | Books and a hairy jumper and some piano music. | 书和毛发跳伞和一些钢琴音乐. |
| 1603 | But Marcus was really pleased with them, | 但马库斯对他们很满意 |
| 1604 | and for the first time, Will understood | 威尔第一次理解 |
| 1605 | that Marcus was a good kid. | 马库斯是个好孩子 |
| 1606 | He didn't need expensive presents to be happy. | 他不需要昂贵的礼物来快乐 |
| 1607 | They had lunch and then watched TV. | 他们吃午饭,然后看电视。 |
| 1608 | Marcus was happy and Will felt very relaxed. | 马库斯很快乐,威尔感到非常放松. |
| 1609 | But later in the afternoon, Susie arrived with Megan. | 但下午晚些时候,苏西与梅根一同抵达. |
| 1610 | Fiona had told her that Will didn't really | 菲奥娜告诉她威尔不是真的 |
| 1611 | have a two-year-old son called Ned, | 有个两岁的儿子叫奈德 |
| 1612 | but Will hadn't seen Susie since then, | 但威尔从那时起就没见过苏西了 |
| 1613 | and now he felt really embarrassed and ashamed. | 现在他觉得很尴尬和羞愧 |
| 1614 | He stood up and then he sat down again, | 他站起来然后又坐下来 |
| 1615 | and then he stood up again and said he had to go. | 然后他又站起来 说他必须走 |
| 1616 | Don't be so silly, Will, said Fiona. | 别傻了,威尔,菲奥娜说 |
| 1617 | So Will sat down again and Susie sat next to him, | 威尔又坐下来 苏西坐在他旁边 |
| 1618 | but she refused to speak to him. | 但她拒绝和他说话。 |
| 1619 | Megan went over to the Christmas tree | 梅根去了圣诞树上 |
| 1620 | and Fiona handed her a present. | 菲奥娜送她礼物 |
| 1621 | This is for you, Megan, she said. | 这是给你的 梅根 她说的 |
| 1622 | Megan stood holding her present and looked around the room. | 梅根站着拿着她的礼物,看着房间周围. |
| 1623 | Then she walked over to Will and tried to give it to him. | 然后她走到威尔那里,试图把它给他。 |
| 1624 | Will didn't move. | 威尔没动 |
| 1625 | Well, take it from her, you fool, said Susie. | 好吧,从她那里,你这个傻瓜,说苏西。 |
| 1626 | It's not my present, said Will. | 这不是我的礼物,威尔说。 |
| 1627 | But Megan continued to hold it out until he reached for it. | 但梅根一直坚持到他达到目的为止. |
| 1628 | Now what, he said. | 现在怎么办,他说。 |
| 1629 | Open it with her, said Susie. | Susie说 跟她一起打开 |
| 1630 | Will helped Megan open the present. | 威尔帮助梅根打开了礼物. |
| 1631 | It was a plastic musical toy. | 那是个塑料的音乐玩具 |
| 1632 | They both looked at it. | 他们都看了 |
| 1633 | Now play with her, Susie said angrily. | 现在玩她,苏西说愤怒。 |
| 1634 | It's easy to see that you don't know anything about kids, | 很容易看出你对孩子一无所知 |
| 1635 | but you should learn. | 但你应该学习。 |
| 1636 | It would be useful to you and your kind of work. | 这对你和你的工作都有好处 |
| 1637 | What is your kind of work? | 什么样的工作? |
| 1638 | Asked Lindsay politely. | 礼问林赛. |
| 1639 | He doesn't do anything, Marcus said. | Marcus说 他什么都不做 |
| 1640 | His dad wrote a famous song | 他爸爸写了一首著名的歌 |
| 1641 | and he earns a million pounds a minute. | 他每分钟挣一百万英镑 |
| 1642 | He pretends he has a child | 他假装有孩子 |
| 1643 | so he can join single parents groups | 这样他就可以加入单身父母团体 |
| 1644 | and meet single mothers, said Susie. | 和单身母亲见面 苏西说。 |
| 1645 | Yes, but he doesn't get paid for that, said Marcus. | 是的,但马库斯说,他没有得到报酬。 |
| 1646 | Will stood up again, but this time he didn't sit down. | 威尔又站起来了 但这次他没坐下 |
| 1647 | Thanks for the lunch, he said. | 他说谢谢你的午餐 |
| 1648 | I'm going home now. | 我现在就回家 |
| 1649 | Susie has a right to be angry with you, Fiona said. | 菲奥娜说苏西有权对你生气 |
| 1650 | Yes, and now I have a right to go home. | 是的,现在我有权回家了。 |
| 1651 | But I don't want him to go yet, said Marcus suddenly. | 但我还不想让他走 Marcus突然说 |
| 1652 | He's my friend. | 他是我的朋友,你认识他吗? |
| 1653 | I invited him. | 我邀请了他。 |
| 1654 | I should be able to tell him when he goes home. | 我应该能告诉他他什么时候回家 |
| 1655 | Why is everyone being so horrible to him? | 为什么每个人都对他这么可怕? |
| 1656 | He only pretended to have a kid for a couple of weeks. | 他只假装有一个孩子 几个星期。 |
| 1657 | That's nothing. | 没什么 |
| 1658 | Kids at school do worse than that every day. | 学校里的孩子每天都比这更糟 |
| 1659 | Yes, but Will isn't a kid, said Susie. | 是的,但威尔不是孩子,苏西说。 |
| 1660 | Yes, but he's behaved better since then. | 是的 但他从那以后表现得更好 |
| 1661 | He never wanted me round his flat every day. | 他从来不想让我每天绕他的公寓 |
| 1662 | I just went. | 我刚刚去。 |
| 1663 | And he bought me those shoes | 他给我买了鞋子 |
| 1664 | and he listens when I say I'm having a bad time at school. | 他听 当我说我在学校很不好的时候 |
| 1665 | 他知道Kurt Cobain是谁 | |
| 1666 | Kurt Cobain, said Will. | 库尔特·科班说威尔 |
| 1667 | And you all do wrong things too sometimes, said Marcus. | Marcus说,有时你们也会做错事 |
| 1668 | I mean, he had to be careful here. | 我的意思是,他必须小心这里。 |
| 1669 | He knew he couldn't say anything about the hospital or Fiona. | 他知道他不能说 关于医院和菲奥娜。 |
| 1670 | I mean, how did I first become friends with Will? | 我怎么第一次和威尔成为朋友的? |
| 1671 | You threw a great big loaf of bread at a duck's head | 你朝鸭头扔了大面包 |
| 1672 | and killed it, said Will. | 并杀死它,说威尔。 |
| 1673 | Susie and Fiona started laughing. | 苏西和菲奥娜开始笑了 |
| 1674 | 是真的吗 Marcus? | |
| 1675 | Asked his father. | 问其父曰. |
| 1676 | There was something wrong with it, Marcus said. | 马可斯说,这有问题 |
| 1677 | I think it was going to die anyway. | 我觉得它迟早会死的 |
| 1678 | Susie and Fiona laughed even more. | 苏西和菲奥娜笑得更厉害. |
| 1679 | The three people on the sofa looked shocked. | 沙发上的三人看起来很震惊. |
| 1680 | Will sat down again. | 威尔又坐下了 |
| 1681 | Chapter eight, falling in love. | 第八章 恋爱. |
| 1682 | I want you to pretend to be my son, he said. | 我要你装作我儿子,他说 |
| 1683 | But why, asked Marcus, I don't understand. | 但是,为什么,问马库斯,我不明白。 |
| 1684 | Will met a woman called Rachel at a party on New Year's Eve | 威尔在除夕派对上遇到一个叫瑞秋的女人 |
| 1685 | and fell in love with her. | 爱上了她 |
| 1686 | He'd never wanted to fall in love | 他从不想恋爱 |
| 1687 | because he'd always thought of it | 因为他一直想着 |
| 1688 | as a very unpleasant experience. | 作为一个非常不愉快的经历。 |
| 1689 | He had watched it happen to friends | 他亲眼目睹了朋友的遭遇 |
| 1690 | and had seen them lose weight and sleep and become unhappy. | 并看见他们瘦了,睡觉,不高兴。 |
| 1691 | He was sure that Rachel was going to make him very unhappy | 他肯定瑞秋会让他很不高兴 |
| 1692 | because he didn't think she would find him interesting. | 因为他觉得她不会觉得他很有趣 |
| 1693 | Rachel was beautiful and intelligent, | 瑞秋美丽又聪明 |
| 1694 | and she did drawings for children's books. | 她为儿童书画画画 |
| 1695 | She sat down next to Will at dinner and asked him questions, | 她坐在威尔旁边吃饭 问他问题 |
| 1696 | but he couldn't think of anything to say. | 但他想不出要说什么 |
| 1697 | Most people at the party worked in television | 党内多数人在电视上工作 |
| 1698 | or had other interesting jobs, but Will didn't have a job, | 或有其他有趣的工作, 但威尔没有工作, |
| 1699 | and he hadn't done anything interesting with his life. | 他没有做任何有趣的生活。 |
| 1700 | He watched Countdown and drove around listening to Nirvana. | 他看着倒计时,开着车到处听尼尔瓦纳的声音. |
| 1701 | The most interesting thing about his life, | 他生命中最有趣的一点 |
| 1702 | Will suddenly realized, was Marcus. | 威尔突然意识到,马库斯。 |
| 1703 | He could see that Rachel was quickly losing interest in him. | 他可以看到瑞秋很快对他失去了兴趣. |
| 1704 | She had begun to talk to the person | 她开始和那个人说话了 |
| 1705 | sitting on her other side, | 坐在她的另一边, |
| 1706 | and they were having a conversation about pop music. | 他们正在讨论流行音乐 |
| 1707 | Rachel was saying that to her, | 瑞秋跟她这么说 |
| 1708 | Nirvana sounded just like the 60s group Led Zeppelin. | 尼尔瓦娜听起来就像60年代的飞艇乐队 |
| 1709 | I know a 12-year-old boy who would kill you | 我认识一个12岁的男孩 谁会杀了你 |
| 1710 | for saying that, said Will. | 威尔说的 |
| 1711 | It wasn't true, of course. | 当然,那不是真的 |
| 1712 | Marcus刚刚开始听Nirvana的话 | |
| 1713 | and he didn't know anything about Led Zeppelin, | 他对齐柏林飞船一无所知 |
| 1714 | but Rachel was interested. | 但是瑞秋很感兴趣 |
| 1715 | So do I, she said. | 我也一样,她说。 |
| 1716 | Maybe they should meet. | 也许他们应该见面。 |
| 1717 | What's yours called? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 1718 | He's not mine exactly, Will thought. | 他不是我的,威尔认为。 |
| 1719 | Marcus, mine's Ali. | 马库斯,我的阿里。 |
| 1720 | Right, and is Marcus's mother here tonight? | 是的,马库斯的母亲今晚在这里吗? |
| 1721 | Hmm, Will looked up and down the table. | 嗯,威尔看着桌子上下。 |
| 1722 | No, it wasn't a lie. | 不,这不是谎言。 |
| 1723 | Fiona wasn't there. | 菲奥娜不在那里。 |
| 1724 | You're not spending New Year's Eve with her? | 你不跟她过除夕吗? |
| 1725 | No, we don't live together. | 不,我们不住在一起。 |
| 1726 | This wasn't a lie either. | 这不是一个谎言。 |
| 1727 | He didn't live with Fiona. | 他没有和菲奥娜住在一起 |
| 1728 | He had never lived with Fiona, | 他从来没有和菲奥娜住过 |
| 1729 | and he never intended to live with her in the future. | 他从来没有打算 与她一起生活在未来。 |
| 1730 | How about Ali's dad? | 阿里的爸爸怎么样? |
| 1731 | He lives in America. | 他住在美国。 |
| 1732 | Right. | 对 |
| 1733 | Rachel started to talk about Ali's father, | 瑞秋开始谈论阿里的父亲, |
| 1734 | and Will listened. | 威尔听从。 |
| 1735 | He was very good at listening | 他很会听 |
| 1736 | when a woman told him how badly her ex-husband had behaved. | 当一个女人告诉他 她前夫的行为有多糟糕时 |
| 1737 | He had heard the same story many times | 他听过很多次同样的故事 |
| 1738 | from the women in spat. | 从女人的唾液。 |
| 1739 | At midnight, Will and Rachel kissed. | 午夜时分,威尔和瑞秋接吻. |
| 1740 | And at half past 12, just before Rachel left, | 12点半,就在瑞秋离开之前 |
| 1741 | they arranged for Marcus and Ali | 他们安排了马库斯和阿里 |
| 1742 | to meet and compare computer games and CDs. | ,以便相遇和比较电脑游戏和CD. |
| 1743 | Now Will had a problem. | 现在威尔有麻烦了 |
| 1744 | He had allowed Rachel to believe | 他让瑞秋相信 |
| 1745 | that he had a 12-year-old son | 他有一个12岁的儿子 |
| 1746 | because it made him more interesting. | 因为它让他更有趣。 |
| 1747 | He was going to have to talk to Marcus, | 他本来要和马库斯谈谈的 |
| 1748 | and he knew the conversation would be difficult. | 他知道谈话会很困难 |
| 1749 | So he took Marcus out to a place full of video machines. | 于是他把马库斯带到一个充满录像机的地方. |
| 1750 | I want you to pretend to be my son, he said. | 我要你装作我儿子,他说 |
| 1751 | But why, asked Marcus, I don't understand. | 但是,为什么,问马库斯,我不明白。 |
| 1752 | Because I've met a woman who thinks you're my son. | 因为我遇到了一个认为你是我的儿子的女人 |
| 1753 | Why don't you tell her I'm not your son? | 你为什么不告诉她我不是你儿子? |
| 1754 | No. | 没有 |
| 1755 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1756 | I'll tell her if you like, I don't mind. | 如果你愿意 我会告诉她的 我不介意 |
| 1757 | That's very kind of you, Marcus, but it wouldn't help. | 你真好,马库斯,但没用的 |
| 1758 | Marcus was busy playing one of the video games. | 马库斯忙着玩电子游戏之一。 |
| 1759 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1760 | I don't understand. | 我不懂,我不懂你说什么 |
| 1761 | Marcus, listen, I'm really interested in this woman. | 马库斯 听着 我真的对这个女人感兴趣 |
| 1762 | I let her believe you were my son | 我让她相信你是我儿子 |
| 1763 | because that's the only reason she might be interested in me. | 因为这就是她对我感兴趣的唯一原因 |
| 1764 | What do you mean you're really interested in her? | 你对她感兴趣是什么意思? |
| 1765 | Why is she so interesting? | 她为什么这么有趣? |
| 1766 | I fancy this woman, Marcus. | 我喜欢这个女人 Marcus |
| 1767 | I want to go out with her. | 我想和她约会 |
| 1768 | I want her to be my girlfriend. | 我希望她成为我的女朋友。 |
| 1769 | At last, Marcus turned away from the video machine | 最后,马库斯转身离开录像机 |
| 1770 | and looked at Will, his eyes shining. | 看着威尔,他的眼睛闪耀 |
| 1771 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1772 | Yes, really. | 对,真的 |
| 1773 | Will wanted Rachel to be his wife, his lover, | 威尔希望瑞秋成为他的妻子 他的爱人 |
| 1774 | the center of his world. | 他的世界的中心。 |
| 1775 | How do you know you want her to be your girlfriend? | 你怎么知道你想让她做你的女朋友? |
| 1776 | I don't know, I just feel it. | 我不知道,我只是感觉到它。 |
| 1777 | Oh, said Marcus. | 哦,说马库斯。 |
| 1778 | Well, I feel the same about Ellie. | 我对艾莉也一样 |
| 1779 | I want her to be my girlfriend. | 我希望她成为我的女朋友。 |
| 1780 | You want Ellie to be your girlfriend? | 你想让艾莉做你的女朋友? |
| 1781 | Not just a friend? | 不只是朋友吗? |
| 1782 | Well, said Marcus, I want to be with her all the time | 嗯,马库斯说,我想永远和她在一起 |
| 1783 | and I want to tell her things before I tell anyone, | 我想在告诉任何人之前告诉她 |
| 1784 | even you or mum. | 甚至你或妈妈。 |
| 1785 | And I don't want her to have another boyfriend. | 我不想让她再有男朋友 |
| 1786 | So Marcus agreed to help Will. | 于是马库斯同意帮助威尔. |
| 1787 | Will called Rachel and Rachel invited them to lunch | 威尔打电话给瑞秋,瑞秋邀请他们吃午饭 |
| 1788 | the following Saturday. | 接下来的星期六。 |
| 1789 | Marcus came round to Will's flat just after midday. | 马库斯中午刚到威尔家 |
| 1790 | He was wearing the hairy jumper that he got from Fiona | 他穿着他从菲奥娜那得到的毛发跳伞 |
| 1791 | for Christmas and a pair of bright yellow trousers. | 圣诞节和一双明亮的黄裤子 |
| 1792 | Will looked cool. | 威尔看起来很酷。 |
| 1793 | He was wearing his favorite shirt | 他穿着他最喜欢的衬衫 |
| 1794 | and a black leather jacket. | 还有黑色皮夹克 |
| 1795 | Listen, said Marcus in the car | 听着 马库斯在车里说 |
| 1796 | on the way over to Rachel's place. | 在去瑞秋家的路上 |
| 1797 | If you're my dad, you should know some things about me. | 如果你是我爸爸 你应该知道我的一些事情 |
| 1798 | When's my birthday? | 我的生日是什么时候? |
| 1799 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1800 | August the 19th. | 八月十九日 the. |
| 1801 | And what's my favorite food? | 我最喜欢吃什么? |
| 1802 | Tell me. | 告诉我 |
| 1803 | Pizza. | 披萨 |
| 1804 | And where did I go on my first trip abroad? | 我第一次出国旅行去了哪里? |
| 1805 | France? | 法国? |
| 1806 | No, Spain. | 没有,西班牙。 |
| 1807 | And who's my mum? | 我妈妈是谁? |
| 1808 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1809 | The question was such an important one | 这个问题很重要 |
| 1810 | that Will couldn't think what to say. | 威尔想不出该说什么 |
| 1811 | Your mum is your mum. | 你妈妈是你妈妈 |
| 1812 | So you were married to my mum and then you separated. | 所以,你嫁给了我妈妈,然后你分开了。 |
| 1813 | Are you worried about that? | 你担心吗? |
| 1814 | Am I? | 是吗? |
| 1815 | The questions seemed so silly | 问题看起来很傻 |
| 1816 | that both Marcus and Will began to laugh. | 马库斯和威尔都开始笑了 |
| 1817 | They laughed and laughed and couldn't stop. | 他们笑了,笑了,停不下来. |
| 1818 | Rachel lived in a tall, thin house | 瑞秋住在一个高瘦的房子里 |
| 1819 | full of books and old furniture and photographs. | 满是书本和旧家具和照片 |
| 1820 | It had a warm, welcoming feel, | 它有一个温暖,欢迎的感觉, |
| 1821 | very different from Will's cool, modern flat. | 和威尔很酷的现代平房有很大不同 |
| 1822 | Come in, both of you, Rachel said. | 请进,瑞秋说 |
| 1823 | Come and meet Ali. | 来见见阿里. |
| 1824 | She shouted up the stairs. | 她高喊楼梯。 |
| 1825 | Ali? | 爱丽? |
| 1826 | No reply. | 没有答复。 |
| 1827 | Ali? | 爱丽? |
| 1828 | Still no reply. | 仍然没有回复。 |
| 1829 | She looked at Will. | 她看着威尔。 |
| 1830 | He's got his headphones on. | 他戴着耳机 |
| 1831 | Shall we go up? | 我们要上去吗? |
| 1832 | They went upstairs. | 他们上楼了 |
| 1833 | Ali's bedroom was typical of a 12-year-old boy | 阿里的卧室是典型的12岁男孩 |
| 1834 | with large pictures of singers | 带有歌手大照片 |
| 1835 | and sexy actresses on the wall. | 和性感的女演员在墙上。 |
| 1836 | Ali was bent over his computer with his headphones on | 阿里把耳机放在电脑上 |
| 1837 | and didn't hear them come in. | 没有听到他们进来。 |
| 1838 | His mother touched him on the shoulder and he jumped. | 他的母亲摸了他的肩膀,他跳了起来。 |
| 1839 | Oh, hi, sorry. | 哦,嗨,对不起。 |
| 1840 | Ali stood up and Will immediately saw | 阿里站起来,威尔立刻看见 |
| 1841 | that Ali and Marcus were very different. | 阿里和马库斯很不一样 |
| 1842 | Ali was cool with fashionable boots and trousers, | 阿里很酷 时髦的靴子和裤子, |
| 1843 | long hair, and even an earring. | 长发,甚至耳环。 |
| 1844 | His face seemed to darken when he saw Marcus' yellow trousers | 他看见马库斯的黄裤子时脸色变暗了 |
| 1845 | and hairy jumper. | 和毛发跳跃者。 |
| 1846 | Marcus, Ali, Ali, Marcus, said Rachel. | 马库斯,阿里,阿里,马库斯说瑞秋. |
| 1847 | Do you guys want to stay up here? | 你们想留在这里吗? |
| 1848 | Marcus looked at Will. | 马库斯看着威尔。 |
| 1849 | Yes, he said, and for a moment, Will loved him. | 是的,他说, 和一分钟,威尔爱他。 |
| 1850 | Okay, said Ali, but he didn't sound very enthusiastic. | 好吧,阿里说, 但他听起来不是很热情。 |
| 1851 | Marcus knew the lunch with Rachel was very important to Will | 马库斯知道和瑞秋的午餐 对威尔很重要 |
| 1852 | and he wanted to help as much as possible. | 他想尽可能多地帮忙 |
| 1853 | He also thought that if he helped Will with Rachel, | 他还认为,如果他帮助威尔与瑞秋, |
| 1854 | then Will might help him with Ali, | 然后,威尔或许援助他与阿里, |
| 1855 | but Ali never gave him a chance. | 但阿里从来没有给他机会。 |
| 1856 | It isn't going to happen, he said, | 他说这不可能 |
| 1857 | when Rachel and Will had gone downstairs. | 当瑞秋和威尔下楼时 |
| 1858 | No, said Marcus, although he didn't know | 不,马库斯说,虽然他不知道 |
| 1859 | what Ali was talking about. | 阿里在说什么? |
| 1860 | If your dad goes out with my mum, you're dead. | 如果你爸和我妈出去了 你就死定了 |
| 1861 | Oh, he's all right, said Marcus. | 哦,他没事,马库斯说。 |
| 1862 | Ali stared at him. | 阿里盯着他看 |
| 1863 | I don't care if he's all right. | 我不在乎他是否没事。 |
| 1864 | I don't want him going out with my mum, | 我不想他跟我妈妈出去 |
| 1865 | so I don't want to see you or him round here ever again, okay? | 所以我不想再看到你 或他在这里了,好吗? |
| 1866 | Can I use the computer? | 我能用电脑吗? |
| 1867 | What games have you got? | 你有什么游戏? |
| 1868 | Marcus said, trying to change the subject. | 马库斯说,试图改变话题。 |
| 1869 | Are you listening to me? | 你在听我说话吗? |
| 1870 | Yes, but I'm not sure there's very much I can do | 是的,但我不确定我还能做什么 |
| 1871 | at the moment. | 现在 |
| 1872 | We've come for lunch and Will, that's my dad, | 我们来吃午饭了,威尔,那是我爸爸 |
| 1873 | but I call him Will. | 但我叫他威尔 |
| 1874 | He's talking to your mum downstairs | 他在楼下跟你妈说话 |
| 1875 | and he's really keen on her | 他非常喜欢她 |
| 1876 | and who knows, she might be keen on him. | 谁知道呢 她可能很爱他 |
| 1877 | So she's not keen on him, Ali suddenly shouted. | 所以她对他不感兴趣,阿里突然大喊大叫. |
| 1878 | She's only keen on me. | 她只喜欢我 |
| 1879 | Marcus was beginning to realise that Ali was crazy | 马库斯开始意识到阿里疯了 |
| 1880 | and he wasn't sure what to do about it. | 他不知道该怎么做 |
| 1881 | He thought it would be dangerous to stay in Ali's room. | 他认为留在阿里的房间很危险. |
| 1882 | He could go downstairs and join Will and Rachel, | 他可以下楼加入威尔和瑞秋 |
| 1883 | but he would have to explain that Ali was crazy | 但他必须解释阿里疯了 |
| 1884 | and that would be really embarrassing. | 那会很尴尬的 |
| 1885 | He decided to run downstairs and out of the front door | 他决定下楼从前门出来 |
| 1886 | and get a bus home. | 搭公交车回家 |
| 1887 | He was standing at a bus stop when Will drove up beside him | 他站在车站 当威尔开车到他旁边 |
| 1888 | and told him to get into the car. | 并告诉他上车。 |
| 1889 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 1890 | Asked Will angrily, what happened upstairs? | 问威尔愤怒, 发生了什么事楼上? |
| 1891 | Ali's crazy, he said he'd kill me | 阿里疯了,他说要杀了我 |
| 1892 | if you went out with Rachel and I believed him. | 如果你和瑞秋出去 我信他的话 |
| 1893 | He's really frightening. | 他真的很吓人。 |
| 1894 | Where are we going now? | 我们现在要去哪? |
| 1895 | It was raining now and the streets were full of traffic | 现在下雨了 街上挤满了人 |
| 1896 | and people out shopping. | 和人们出去购物。 |
| 1897 | Everywhere Marcus looked, | 到处都是马库斯看, |
| 1898 | there were people with long wet hair. | 有的人长着长的湿头发。 |
| 1899 | Back to Rachel's. | 回瑞秋家来 |
| 1900 | I don't want to go back there, she'll think I'm stupid. | 我不想回去 她会觉得我很蠢 |
| 1901 | She won't, she thought something like this might happen. | 她不会的,她以为会这样 |
| 1902 | She said Ali could be difficult sometimes. | 她说阿里有时会很困难 |
| 1903 | Anyway, he's crying like a three-year-old child. | 总之,他哭得像个三岁的孩子. |
| 1904 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 1905 | Suddenly Marcus felt better. | 突然Marcus感觉好多了 |
| 1906 | He was quite happy to go back to Rachel's, he decided. | 他很高兴回到瑞秋家,他决定了 |
| 1907 | Ali has got something to say to you, Marcus, | 阿里有话要跟你说,马库斯 |
| 1908 | said Rachel when they walked in. | 他们进来的时候说瑞秋 |
| 1909 | Sorry, Marcus, said Ali. | 对不起,马库斯,说阿里。 |
| 1910 | I didn't mean to say those things. | 我不是故意要说那些话的 |
| 1911 | Marcus wasn't sure if he believed Ali. | 马库斯不确定他是否相信阿里. |
| 1912 | How could you say that you were going to kill someone | 你怎么能说你要杀人? |
| 1913 | by mistake? | 错的? |
| 1914 | But Ali was crying and that made Marcus feel generous. | 但阿里在哭,这让马库斯感到慷慨. |
| 1915 | That's okay, Ali, he said. | 没关系,阿里,他说的 |
| 1916 | Rachel made Ali and Marcus shake hands. | 瑞秋让阿里和马库斯握手. |
| 1917 | Ali finds this kind of thing very difficult, she said. | 她说阿里觉得这很困难 |
| 1918 | Will smiled. | 会笑的 |
| 1919 | It's okay, he said gently. | 没关系,他说轻点 |
| 1920 | And Rachel looked at him and smiled back. | 和瑞秋看着他,微笑回来。 |
| 1921 | Suddenly Marcus could see why nice, attractive women | 突然间,马库斯就明白 为何有魅力的好女人 |
| 1922 | like Rachel and Susy might like Will. | 就像瑞秋和苏西可能喜欢威尔 |
| 1923 | He had a way of looking at them | 他有办法看他们 |
| 1924 | that he had never used on Marcus. | 他从未用过马库斯 |
| 1925 | There was something in his eyes, a kind of softness. | 他的眼睛里有些东西 一种柔软 |
| 1926 | Would Ali like him if he did that? | Ali会喜欢他吗? |
| 1927 | She'd probably hit him. | 她可能会打他 |
| 1928 | My last boyfriend was... | 我上一个男朋友是... |
| 1929 | Anyway, he and Ali didn't like each other. | 总之,他和阿里并不喜欢对方. |
| 1930 | I'm sorry, I'm not comparing you to him. | 对不起,我没有拿你和他比 |
| 1931 | I have no idea whether... | 我不知道是否... |
| 1932 | I mean, I don't know. | 我是说,我不知道。 |
| 1933 | I just thought on New Year's Eve... | 我只是觉得除夕夜... |
| 1934 | Oh, this is so embarrassing. | 哦,这太尴尬了。 |
| 1935 | It's all your fault, Ali. | 都是你的错,阿里 |
| 1936 | We shouldn't have to talk about this now. | 我们现在不该谈这个 |
| 1937 | It's okay, said Marcus brightly. | 没关系,马库斯说明亮。 |
| 1938 | Will really fancies you, he told me. | 他告诉我,他真的喜欢你 |
| 1939 | Chapter nine, depressions. | 第九章 抑郁症. |
| 1940 | Will was in love with Rachel and everything had changed. | 威尔爱上了瑞秋 一切都变了 |
| 1941 | For the first time in his life, | 这是他一生中第一次 |
| 1942 | he wanted to be deeply involved with someone. | 他想和某个人深陷其中 |
| 1943 | Will wanted to spend the rest of his life with Rachel | 威尔想和瑞秋共度余生 |
| 1944 | and he knew that he couldn't continue pretending to her | 他知道,他不能继续 假装给她 |
| 1945 | that Marcus was his son. | 马库斯是他的儿子 |
| 1946 | So he told her the truth one evening | 所以有一天晚上他告诉她真相 |
| 1947 | when they were having dinner in a Chinese restaurant. | 在一家中餐馆吃饭时 |
| 1948 | Oh, said Rachel. | 哦,说瑞秋。 |
| 1949 | So who's his natural father? | 他的生父是谁? |
| 1950 | It's a guy called Clive who lives in Cambridge. | 一个叫克莱夫的人住在剑桥 |
| 1951 | Right, and are you friendly with him? | 你对他友善吗? |
| 1952 | Yes, we spent Christmas together, actually. | 是的,我们一起度过了圣诞节,其实。 |
| 1953 | So if you're not Marcus's natural father | 如果你不是马库斯的生父 |
| 1954 | and you don't live with him, how is he your son? | 你不和他住在一起 他是你的儿子吗? |
| 1955 | Yes, said Will. | 是的,威尔说。 |
| 1956 | It must look very confusing from the outside. | 从外部看,这一定很混乱。 |
| 1957 | Tell me how it is on the inside. | 告诉我里面的情况 |
| 1958 | It's just that kind of relationship. | 这只是那种关系。 |
| 1959 | I'm old enough to be his father, | 我长大了,可以当他父亲了 |
| 1960 | he's old enough to be my son. | 他已经够大了,可以当我儿子了 |
| 1961 | Did you ever live with Marcus's mother? | 你和马库斯的母亲住过吗? |
| 1962 | No. | 没有 |
| 1963 | Listen, I never actually said he was my son. | 听着,我从没说过他是我儿子 |
| 1964 | The words, I have a son called Marcus, never passed my lips. | 那些话,我有个儿子叫马库斯 从来没有通过我的嘴唇。 |
| 1965 | That's what you chose to believe. | 这就是你选择相信的 |
| 1966 | You mean, I wanted to believe you had a son, | 你是说,我想相信你有个儿子, |
| 1967 | so I just imagined it? | 所以我就想像出来了? |
| 1968 | I'm the one who was imagining things? | 是我想象出来的? |
| 1969 | Clearly, Rachel thought that Will was crazy, | 显然,瑞秋认为威尔是疯了, |
| 1970 | but he felt she was beginning to see the funny side | 但他觉得她开始看到有趣的一面 |
| 1971 | of the situation too. | 情况也是如此。 |
| 1972 | But what about Marcus? | 但马库斯呢? |
| 1973 | You didn't just hire him for the afternoon. | 你不只是雇他 今天下午。 |
| 1974 | There's some kind of relationship there. | 那儿有某种关系 |
| 1975 | So Will told her everything about Marcus, | 所以威尔告诉她马库斯的一切 |
| 1976 | nearly everything anyway. | 不管怎么说,都差不多 |
| 1977 | He didn't tell her that he'd first met Marcus | 他没有告诉她他第一次见到马库斯 |
| 1978 | because he'd joined SPAT. | 因为他加入了SPAT。 |
| 1979 | He didn't think she would understand about SPAT. | 他没想到她会理解STAT. |
| 1980 | She might think he had some kind of problem. | 她可能觉得他有问题 |
| 1981 | Rachel invited him back to her flat after the meal, | 瑞秋在饭后请他回公寓 |
| 1982 | and they sat drinking coffee out of big blue cups. | 他们坐着喝着大蓝杯里的咖啡 |
| 1983 | Why did you think Marcus would make you more interesting? | 你为什么觉得Marcus会让你更有趣? |
| 1984 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1985 | Was I more interesting? | 我更有趣吗? |
| 1986 | Yes, I suppose you were. | 是的,我猜你是。 |
| 1987 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1988 | Because you really want to know the truth. | 因为你真的想知道真相 |
| 1989 | Because you seemed to be a shallow kind of person. | 因为你看起来很肤浅 |
| 1990 | You didn't do anything. | 你什么都没做 |
| 1991 | You didn't seem to care about anything | 你好像什么都不关心 |
| 1992 | or have much to say. | 或者有很多话要说 |
| 1993 | And then when you said you had a kid, | 然后当你说你有一个孩子, |
| 1994 | I didn't actually say it. | 我其实没说 |
| 1995 | I realized that I'd made a mistake about you, | 我意识到我错认了你 |
| 1996 | and I had made a mistake. | 我犯了一个错误。 |
| 1997 | You do care about Marcus, | 你关心马库斯, |
| 1998 | and you understand him, | 你却能理解他, |
| 1999 | and you worry about him. | 你担心他 |
| 2000 | You're not the shallow kind of guy I thought you were. | 你不是我想象中的那种浅薄的人 |
| 2001 | Will knew that Rachel was trying to make him feel better | 威尔知道瑞秋想让他好过点 |
| 2002 | about everything, | 关于一切, |
| 2003 | but he still felt bad. | 但他还是觉得很不好 |
| 2004 | He'd known Marcus for only a few months, | 他认识马库斯只有几个月了 |
| 2005 | so what about the 36 years before that? | 那之前的36年怎么办? |
| 2006 | And he didn't want to be interesting | 他不想变得有趣 |
| 2007 | only because of his relationship with Marcus. | 只是因为他和马库斯的关系 |
| 2008 | He wanted to be interesting for himself. | 他想为自己着想 |
| 2009 | Will was in love with Rachel, | 威尔爱上了瑞秋 |
| 2010 | and everything had changed. | 一切都变了 |
| 2011 | For the first time in his life, | 这是他一生中第一次 |
| 2012 | he wanted to be deeply involved with someone. | 他想和某个人深陷其中 |
| 2013 | Three or four weeks passed. | 三四个礼拜过去了。 |
| 2014 | Marcus saw Will, | 马库斯看到威尔, |
| 2015 | and he saw Ellie and Zoe at school. | 他在学校看到艾莉和佐伊 |
| 2016 | Will bought him some new glasses | 威尔给他买了新眼镜 |
| 2017 | and took him to have his hair cut | 带他去剪头发 |
| 2018 | and played him some music by singers who he liked | 和他演奏一些音乐 由他喜欢的歌手 |
| 2019 | and Ellie didn't hate. | 和爱丽不恨。 |
| 2020 | He felt that he was changing in his own body | 他觉得自己的身体在变 |
| 2021 | and in his head, | 在他的脑子里, |
| 2022 | and then his mum started crying again. | 然后他妈妈又开始哭 |
| 2023 | Just like before, | 就像以前一样 |
| 2024 | there didn't seem to be any reason for it. | 似乎没有任何原因。 |
| 2025 | Finally, she started crying at breakfast again, | 最后,她又开始在早餐时哭泣, |
| 2026 | and Marcus knew that things were serious | 马库斯知道事情很严重 |
| 2027 | and that they were in trouble. | 而且他们有麻烦了。 |
| 2028 | But one thing had changed for Marcus. | 但有一件事对马库斯来说已经改变了。 |
| 2029 | When she had started crying at breakfast before, | 当她开始哭 在早餐之前, |
| 2030 | he had been alone. | 他一直一个人 |
| 2031 | Now he had Will and Ellie. | 现在他有了威尔和艾莉 |
| 2032 | My mum started crying again, he said to Will. | 我妈妈又开始哭,他跟威尔说 |
| 2033 | It was a Thursday afternoon | 这是一个星期四下午 |
| 2034 | and they were in Will's kitchen making toast. | 他们在威尔的厨房里做祝酒词 |
| 2035 | Oh, said Will, are you worried about it? | 哦,说威尔,你担心吗? |
| 2036 | Of course, she's the same now as she was before. | 当然,她现在和以前一样 |
| 2037 | Worse, that wasn't true. | 更糟糕的是,这不是真的。 |
| 2038 | Nothing could be worse than the last time, | 没有什么比上次更糟了 |
| 2039 | but he wanted to make sure Will knew it was serious. | 但他想确保威尔知道这很严重 |
| 2040 | So, what are you going to do? | 那你打算怎么办? |
| 2041 | Marcus had thought that Will would help him. | 马库斯以为威尔会帮他 |
| 2042 | That's what he wanted. | 这就是他想要的。 |
| 2043 | Wasn't that what friends were for? | 那不是朋友的本意吗? |
| 2044 | What am I going to do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 2045 | What are you going to do? | 你打算怎么办? |
| 2046 | What am I going to do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 2047 | Will laughed. | 威尔笑了。 |
| 2048 | And then remembered that the situation wasn't funny. | 之后回忆起当时的情况并不好笑. |
| 2049 | Marcus, I can't do anything. | 马库斯,我无能为力 |
| 2050 | You could talk to her. | 你可以和她谈谈。 |
| 2051 | Why should she listen to me? | 她为什么要听我的? |
| 2052 | Who am I? | 我是谁? |
| 2053 | Nobody. | 没人 |
| 2054 | You're not nobody, you're... | 你不是什么人,你是... ... |
| 2055 | You come around here for a cup of tea after school, | 你放学后过来喝杯茶 |
| 2056 | but that doesn't mean I can make your mum feel better. | 但这并不意味着我可以让你妈妈好过点 |
| 2057 | I know, I can't. | 我知道,我无法。 |
| 2058 | I thought we were friends. | 我以为我们是朋友 |
| 2059 | Yes, Marcus, we're friends. | 是的 Marcus 我们是朋友 |
| 2060 | But I'm not your dad, I'm not your uncle, | 但我不是你的父亲, 我不是你的叔叔, |
| 2061 | and I'm not your big brother. | 而我不是你的哥哥,我是你的哥哥吗? |
| 2062 | I can tell you who Kurt Cobain is and what train is to get, | 我可以告诉你库尔特·科班是谁 火车要开什么车 |
| 2063 | and that's all. | 就这样 |
| 2064 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 2065 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2066 | But on the way home, Marcus thought about the way | 但是在回家的路上,马库斯想到了这条路 |
| 2067 | Will had said, do you understand? | 威尔说过,你明白吗? |
| 2068 | To end the conversation. | 要结束谈话。 |
| 2069 | He knew teachers said that, and parents said that, | 他知道老师说的,父母说, |
| 2070 | but he didn't think friends said that. | 但他不认为朋友会这么说 |
| 2071 | He wasn't really surprised about Will. | 他对威尔并不感到惊讶 |
| 2072 | He thought of Ellie as his best friend more than Will, | 他更认为艾莉是他最好的朋友 比威尔, |
| 2073 | not just because he loved her and wanted to go out with her, | 不只是因为他爱她 想和她约会 |
| 2074 | but because she was always nice to him. | 但因为她总是对他好 |
| 2075 | Ellie had told him that she knew about his mum | 艾莉告诉他她知道他妈妈的事 |
| 2076 | trying to kill herself. | 想自杀 |
| 2077 | Ellie's mum was a friend of Susie's, | 艾莉的妈妈是苏西的朋友, |
| 2078 | and Susie had told her. | 苏西告诉她了 |
| 2079 | 但第二天 当Marcus去找Ellie时 | |
| 2080 | in her classroom at break time, | 在课间休息时, |
| 2081 | she didn't seem very pleased to see him. | 她好像不太高兴见到他 |
| 2082 | Zoe was sitting next to her, holding her hand. | 佐伊坐在她旁边 握着她的手 |
| 2083 | What's happened, he asked. | 他问出什么事了 |
| 2084 | Haven't you heard? | 你没听说吗? |
| 2085 | Marcus hated it when people said that to him, | 马库斯讨厌别人这样对他说 |
| 2086 | because he never had. | 因为他从来没有。 |
| 2087 | I don't think so. | 亦不见. |
| 2088 | Kurt Cobain. | 库尔特·科班. |
| 2089 | What about him? | 他怎么样? |
| 2090 | He tried to kill himself. | 他想自杀 |
| 2091 | He took a lot of pills. | 他吃了很多药 |
| 2092 | Is he all right? | 他没事吧? |
| 2093 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 2094 | They pumped his stomach. | 他们抽了他的胃。 |
| 2095 | Good. | 不错 |
| 2096 | Nothing's good, said Ellie. | 艾莉说没什么好说的 |
| 2097 | He'll do it, you know. | 他会做到这一点,你知道的。 |
| 2098 | In the end, they always do. | 最后,他们总是这样。 |
| 2099 | He wants to die. | 欲灭故. |
| 2100 | It wasn't a cry for help. | 这不是求救 |
| 2101 | He hates this world. | 他讨厌这个世界 |
| 2102 | Marcus suddenly felt sick. | 马库斯突然觉得不舒服. |
| 2103 | He'd imagined having a conversation with Ellie | 他想象着和艾莉谈话 |
| 2104 | about his mum, and Ellie making him feel better. | 和爱丽让他感觉好点 |
| 2105 | But it wasn't like that at all. | 但不是那样的 |
| 2106 | How'd you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 2107 | You don't know him, said Ellie. | 艾莉说你不认识他 |
| 2108 | You don't know him, Marcus shouted. | 你不认识他 Marcus大喊大叫 |
| 2109 | He's not even a real person. | 他甚至不是一个真正的人。 |
| 2110 | He's just a singer. | 他只是个歌手 |
| 2111 | He's just someone on a sweatshirt. | 他只是穿着汗衫的人 |
| 2112 | It's not like he's anyone's mum. | 他又不是别人的妈妈 |
| 2113 | No, but he's someone's dad, said Ellie. | 不,但他是别人的爸爸,说爱丽。 |
| 2114 | He's got a beautiful little girl, | 他有一个美丽的小女孩, |
| 2115 | and he still wants to die. | 他还是想死 |
| 2116 | And he still wants to die. | 他还是想死 |
| 2117 | Marcus was very upset. | 马库斯很生气 |
| 2118 | He turned round and ran out. | 他转身跑出来 |
| 2119 | Did his mum feel the same way as Kurt Cobain? | 他妈妈和库尔特·科班一样吗? |
| 2120 | He went to the boys' toilets and shut himself inside the end toilet because it had hot water | 他去了男孩的厕所 把自己关在厕所的尽头 因为那里有热水 |
| 2121 | pipes running along the wall and you could sit on them. | 水管沿着墙跑 你可以坐在上面 |
| 2122 | After a few minutes someone came in and started kicking on the door. | 几分钟后,有人进来踢门。 |
| 2123 | Are you in there, Marcus? | 你在里面吗,马库斯? |
| 2124 | said Ellie. | 说爱丽。 |
| 2125 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 2126 | I'd forgotten about your mum. | 我忘了你妈妈了 |
| 2127 | It's okay. | 没关系。 |
| 2128 | She's not like Kurt. | 她不像库尔特 |
| 2129 | She's not going to try to kill herself again. | 她不会再自杀了 |
| 2130 | He paused for a moment, then unlocked the door and looked out. | 他暂停了一会儿,然后解锁了门,向外望去. |
| 2131 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 2132 | Because you're right about him. | 因为你是对的 |
| 2133 | He's not a real person. | 他不是一个真正的人。 |
| 2134 | You're only saying that to make me feel better. | 你这么说只是为了让我好过点 |
| 2135 | Okay, he's a real person, but he's a different kind of real person. | 好吧,他是一个真实的人, 但他是一个不同的真实的人。 |
| 2136 | He's like James Dean and Marilyn Monroe and Jimi Hendrix and all those people. | 他就像詹姆斯·迪恩和玛丽莲·门罗,吉米·亨德里克斯和所有这些人一样. |
| 2137 | He's not like your mum. | 他不像你妈 |
| 2138 | You think I know things, but I don't. | 你以为我知道 但我不知道 |
| 2139 | I don't know why Kurt Cobain feels like he does, or why your mum feels like she does, | 我不知道为什么Kurt Cobain觉得他喜欢 或者为什么你妈妈觉得她喜欢 |
| 2140 | and I don't know what it feels like to be you. | 我不知道是什么感觉 是你。 |
| 2141 | Quite frightening, I should think. | 我觉得很可怕 |
| 2142 | Yes, Marcus started to cry then. | 是的,马库斯开始哭。 |
| 2143 | It wasn't noisy crying. | 这不是吵闹的哭。 |
| 2144 | His eyes just filled with tears and they ran down his face, but it was still embarrassing. | 他的眼睛刚刚满是泪水,他们跑下他的脸,但还是很尴尬. |
| 2145 | He'd never thought he'd cry in front of Ellie. | 他从没想过会在艾莉面前哭 |
| 2146 | She came in and put her arm around him. | 她进来把手臂放在他身上 |
| 2147 | Don't listen to me. | 别听我的 |
| 2148 | You know more than I do. | 你比我还清楚 |
| 2149 | You should be telling me things. | 你应该告诉我一些事情 |
| 2150 | They sat on the hot water pipes together in silence, moving when they got too hot, | 他们静静地坐在热水管上 当他们变得太热时会动 |
| 2151 | and waited until they felt like going back into the world. | 直到他们想回到这个世界 |
| 2152 | Will knew that he should do something about Fiona and that he'd behaved badly towards Marcus. | Will知道他应该为Fiona做点什么 他对Marcus表现不好 |
| 2153 | He was older than Marcus. | 他比马库斯大 |
| 2154 | He knew more. | 他知道更多的东西。 |
| 2155 | He should get involved, help the kid, look after him. | 他应该介入,帮助孩子,照顾他。 |
| 2156 | But he didn't want to have a conversation with Fiona about her depression. | 但他不想和菲奥娜谈她的抑郁症. |
| 2157 | She would ask him what the meaning of life was, ask him why she should go on living, | 她会问他生活的意义是什么 问他她为什么要继续生活 |
| 2158 | and Will couldn't tell her what the meaning was because he didn't know. | 威尔无法告诉她 是什么意义 因为他不知道。 |
| 2159 | But Fiona was lost and unhappy, and if he told her that life had no meaning, | 但菲奥娜迷路了,很不高兴 如果他告诉她生活毫无意义 |
| 2160 | she might actually kill herself. | 她可能会自杀的 |
| 2161 | He decided to talk to Rachel about Fiona. | 他决定和瑞秋谈谈菲奥娜的事. |
| 2162 | They were in Rachel's kitchen making coffee. | 他们在瑞秋的厨房里煮咖啡 |
| 2163 | A few years ago I got very depressed, said Rachel, | 几年前,我非常沮丧,瑞秋说, |
| 2164 | and I thought about killing myself, like Fiona. | 我想自杀 就像菲奥娜 |
| 2165 | But I always thought I would do it tomorrow, never today. | 但我一直以为我明天会做,今天不会 |
| 2166 | There were always a lot of reasons to continue living. | 继续生活的理由总是很多。 |
| 2167 | There were too many things that I'd started but hadn't finished, | 有太多的事情,我已经开始 但还没有完成, |
| 2168 | and I wanted to see what happened. | 我想看看发生了什么 |
| 2169 | Fiona must have things like that too. | 菲奥娜一定也有这种东西 |
| 2170 | I don't know, said Rachel. | 我不知道,瑞秋说。 |
| 2171 | Perhaps she doesn't. | 也许她不知道。 |
| 2172 | Why don't I talk to her? | 我为什么不跟她说话? |
| 2173 | You? | 你吗? |
| 2174 | She doesn't know you. | 她不认识你。 |
| 2175 | It doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 2176 | And maybe you could learn to help her too if I showed you how. | 或许你也可以学会帮助她 如果我教你怎么做。 |
| 2177 | It's not so bad. | 亦不恶. |
| 2178 | Okay, said Will, but he didn't want to think about Fiona just at that moment. | 好吧,威尔说, 但他不想想 菲奥娜在那一刻。 |
| 2179 | He couldn't remember ever feeling as happy as he did with Rachel. | 他记不起他和瑞秋在一起时的快乐 |
| 2180 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 2181 | A trip to Cambridge. | 剑桥之旅. |
| 2182 | There was a message from Marcus, but he didn't sound okay. | 马库斯有消息 但他听上去不好 |
| 2183 | He was calling from a police station, and he sounded frightened and lonely. | 他从警察局打来电话 听起来很害怕很孤独 |
| 2184 | It was spring and the days were getting longer. | 是春天 日子越来越长了 |
| 2185 | Now Marcus was able to walk home from Will's flat in the late afternoon sunshine. | 现在马库斯在下午的阳光下 从威尔公寓步行回家 |
| 2186 | He began to feel better about things. | 他开始感觉好点了 |
| 2187 | Then his dad fell down some steps and broke his arm. | 然后他爸爸摔倒了几步 摔断了手臂 |
| 2188 | You'll have to go up to Cambridge and see him, said his mum. | 你得去剑桥见他,他说他妈妈 |
| 2189 | I'm not going while you're like this. | 你这样我不去 |
| 2190 | Like what? | 比如说? |
| 2191 | Crying all the time. | 终日哭泣. |
| 2192 | I'm okay. | 我没事。 |
| 2193 | Well, I'm not okay, but I'm not going to do anything silly, I promise. | 好吧,我不好, 但我不会做任何愚蠢的,我保证。 |
| 2194 | But why do I have to go and see him? | 但我为什么要去看他? |
| 2195 | He was asking for you. | 他问你。 |
| 2196 | He's lucky he didn't hurt himself really badly. | 幸好他没有伤到自己 |
| 2197 | Maybe he's having a big think about his life. | 也许他对自己的生活有很大的思考. |
| 2198 | That made Marcus angry. | 这让马库斯生气了 |
| 2199 | He went and sat in his room. | 他去了他的房间。 |
| 2200 | Why had his dad never had a big think about his life before? | 为什么他爸爸以前从没想过他的生活? |
| 2201 | And why did he only want to see his son when he'd broken his arm? | 为什么他只想见他的儿子 他的手臂断了? |
| 2202 | What about all the hundreds of days when his arm was all right | 那几百天他的手臂还好呢 |
| 2203 | and Marcus had heard nothing from him? | 马库斯没听到他的消息吗? |
| 2204 | He went downstairs again. | 他又下楼了 |
| 2205 | I'm not going, he told his mum. | 我不会去的,他告诉他的妈妈。 |
| 2206 | He makes me sick. | 他让我恶心。 |
| 2207 | But the next day, when he told Ellie about his dad, he began to change his mind. | 但第二天,当他告诉艾莉他爸爸的事时,他开始改变主意. |
| 2208 | You should go and see him, said Ellie. | 你应该去见见他,艾莉说。 |
| 2209 | Tell him what you think of him. | 告诉他你对他的看法 |
| 2210 | I'll come with you if you like. | 你愿意的话,我陪你去 |
| 2211 | Marcus thought how nice it would be to have a whole hour with Ellie on the train to Cambridge. | 马库斯认为和艾莉一起坐火车去剑桥会多好 |
| 2212 | Will you come with me really, Ellie? | 你真的会跟我走吗,艾莉? |
| 2213 | Yes, of course. | 当然 |
| 2214 | If you want me to. | 如果你想让我的话 |
| 2215 | It would be fun. | 会很有趣的 |
| 2216 | I'll know what to say to him. | 我知道该怎么说 |
| 2217 | Marcus didn't stop to think about what Ellie was going to say to his father. | 马库斯不停地想着艾莉会对他父亲说什么. |
| 2218 | He'd worry about that later. | 他以后会担心的 |
| 2219 | So shall we go next week then? | 那我们下星期去吗? |
| 2220 | It was nearly Easter and they were on holiday from school next week, | 几乎是复活节 他们下星期放假 |
| 2221 | so they could stay in Cambridge for the night if they wanted to. | 这样他们就可以在剑桥过夜了 如果他们愿意的话 |
| 2222 | Yes, cool. | 是的,凉爽。 |
| 2223 | We'll have a great time. | 将得大欢喜. |
| 2224 | Marcus and Ellie arranged to meet at King's Cross Station in North London | 马库斯和艾莉安排在北伦敦的国王十字站见面 |
| 2225 | where they would catch the train to Cambridge. | 在那里他们会赶上火车去剑桥。 |
| 2226 | Fiona wanted to come to the station with him, but he didn't want her to see Ellie. | 菲奥娜本想和他一起来车站,但他不想让她见到艾莉. |
| 2227 | It would be too sad, he told her. | 他告诉她,那太可悲了 |
| 2228 | I don't want to say goodbye to you there. | 我不想跟你道别 |
| 2229 | So Fiona and Marcus walked from their flat to Holloway Road Underground Station | 菲奥娜和马库斯从公寓走到霍洛威路地下站 |
| 2230 | and said goodbye in the entrance. | 并在入口说再见。 |
| 2231 | Fiona gave Marcus an enormous hug while everyone around them watched. | 菲奥娜给马库斯一个巨大的拥抱 而周围的人看着。 |
| 2232 | The Underground train wasn't crowded. | 地下火车不拥挤. |
| 2233 | It was the middle of the afternoon and there was only one other person in the same part of the train, | 当时是下午 火车上只有一个人 |
| 2234 | an old guy reading a newspaper. | 一个看报纸的老人 |
| 2235 | He was looking at the back page so Marcus could see the front. | 他在看后页 这样Marcus就能看到前面 |
| 2236 | The photo seemed so familiar that for a moment he thought it was a picture of someone he knew, | 照片看起来很熟悉 片刻他以为是一张他认识的人的照片 |
| 2237 | like a member of the family. | 像一个家庭成员。 |
| 2238 | But none of his relatives had long blonde hair and half a beard. | 但他的亲属都没有长长的金发和半个胡子. |
| 2239 | He knew who it was now. | 他现在知道是谁了 |
| 2240 | He saw the same picture every day of the week on Ellie's sweatshirt. | 他每周都在爱丽的汗衫上看到同样的照片. |
| 2241 | He felt hot all over. | 他全身都觉得很性感 |
| 2242 | He didn't even need to read the old guy's paper, but he did. | 他甚至不需要看那老家伙的报纸,但是他做到了. |
| 2243 | Rockstar Cobain, dead, it said in big letters, and then underneath in smaller writing. | 石头巨星科拜因,死了, 它用大字母说, 然后下面用小写。 |
| 2244 | 27岁的Nirvana Singer自杀了 | |
| 2245 | Marcus thought and felt a lot of things at the same time. | 马库斯同时思考和感受到了很多事情. |
| 2246 | He wondered whether Ellie had seen the paper yet and how she would be when she found out. | 他想知道艾莉是否看过报纸 以及她发现后会怎样 |
| 2247 | He wondered if his mum was okay, although he knew there was no connection between his mum | 他不知道他妈妈是否没事 虽然他知道妈妈之间没有联系 |
| 2248 | and Kurt Cobain because his mum was a real person and Kurt Cobain wasn't. | 库尔特·科班是因为他的妈妈是真正的人 而库尔特·科班不是 |
| 2249 | Then he felt confused because the newspaper had turned Kurt Cobain into a real person. | 后来他感到困惑,因为报纸已经把库尔特·科拜恩变成了一个真正的人. |
| 2250 | And then he felt very sad. | 然后他感到非常悲伤。 |
| 2251 | Sad for Ellie. | 艾莉很伤心 |
| 2252 | Sad for Kurt Cobain's wife and little girl. | 为库尔特·科班的妻子和小女孩感到难过. |
| 2253 | Sad for his mum. | 他妈妈很伤心 |
| 2254 | Sad for himself. | 为自己难过。 |
| 2255 | And then he was at King's Cross and he had to get off the train. | 之后他在国王十字路口,不得不下火车. |
| 2256 | He met Ellie under the information board. | 他在信息板下认识了艾莉. |
| 2257 | She seemed normal. | 她看起来很正常 |
| 2258 | Everyone was carrying a newspaper, so Kurt Cobain was everywhere. | 每个人都带着报纸 所以库尔特·科班到处都是 |
| 2259 | There was a whole army of Kurt Cobains marching towards them. | 库尔特·科班斯全军向着他们进军. |
| 2260 | Marcus didn't know what to do. | 马库斯不知道该怎么做 |
| 2261 | He didn't want Ellie to learn that Kurt Cobain was dead. | 他不想让艾莉知道库尔特·科班死了 |
| 2262 | Then he had an idea. | 然后他有一个想法。 |
| 2263 | Ellie, he said suddenly, do you trust me? | 艾莉,他说你相信我吗? |
| 2264 | Yes or no? | 是还是不是? |
| 2265 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 2266 | Of course I trust you. | 我当然相信你 |
| 2267 | Okay then, close your eyes and hang on to my jacket. | 好吧,闭上眼睛,坚持住我的外套。 |
| 2268 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 2269 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2270 | I watched a program on TV with my mum once. | 我在电视上和我妈看了一次节目 |
| 2271 | It was all about learning to trust someone. | 这都是为了学会相信别人 |
| 2272 | They made some people close their eyes and then other people led them around and made | 他们让一些人闭上眼睛 然后其他人引导他们 |
| 2273 | sure that they didn't hurt themselves. | 他们肯定没有伤害自己。 |
| 2274 | Marcus, have you gone mad? | 马库斯,你疯了吗? |
| 2275 | I'm going to guide you to the train through all these people | 我要引导你通过这些人上火车 |
| 2276 | and then you'll trust me forever. | 然后你会永远相信我 |
| 2277 | Ah, all right. | 啊,没事。 |
| 2278 | Ellie closed her eyes and Marcus led her to the part of the station where the Cambridge | 艾莉闭上眼睛 马库斯带她去剑桥的车站 |
| 2279 | train was waiting. | 火车在等着呢 |
| 2280 | She didn't see all the people with newspapers coming towards them. | 她没有看到所有的人 有报纸来向他们。 |
| 2281 | Marcus was almost enjoying it because he liked the feeling of looking after Ellie. | 马库斯几乎很喜欢,因为他喜欢照顾爱丽的感觉. |
| 2282 | Are we nearly there? | 我们快到了吗? |
| 2283 | Yes, the train's there waiting for us. | 是的,火车在等着我们 |
| 2284 | I know why you're doing this, Marcus. | 我知道你为什么要这么做 Marcus |
| 2285 | She said suddenly, in a small, quiet voice. | 她突然说,在一个小的,安静的声音。 |
| 2286 | He stopped, but she continued to hold him. | 他停下来,但她继续抱着他。 |
| 2287 | You think I haven't seen the paper? | 你以为我没看过报纸吗? |
| 2288 | 但我确实有 But I have. | |
| 2289 | He turned round, but she didn't open her eyes. | 他转过身来,但她没有睁开眼睛. |
| 2290 | Are you okay? | 你没事吧? |
| 2291 | Yes, well, not really. | 是的,嗯,没有。 |
| 2292 | She felt around in her bag and got out a bottle of vodka. | 她的包里有感觉,拿出了一瓶伏特加. |
| 2293 | I'm going to get drunk. | 我要喝个醉了 |
| 2294 | Will had arranged to go to a pub in Islington with Rachel and Fiona | 威尔安排和瑞秋和菲奥娜 去伊斯灵顿的一家酒吧 |
| 2295 | while Marcus was in Cambridge visiting his father. | 马库斯在剑桥拜访他父亲时 |
| 2296 | They would all have a drink and a talk. | 他们都会喝一杯和谈话 |
| 2297 | Then Will would leave and Rachel and Fiona would have another drink and a talk. | 然后威尔会离开 瑞秋和菲奥娜会再喝一杯和谈话 |
| 2298 | Fiona would feel better about things and not want to kill herself. | Fiona会感觉好点 不想自杀 |
| 2299 | What could possibly go wrong? | 怎么会出问题? |
| 2300 | Will arrived at the pub first, got himself a drink, sat down and lit a cigarette | 威尔先到酒吧,喝杯酒,坐下来点烟 |
| 2301 | and Fiona arrived soon afterwards. | 菲奥娜不久就到了 |
| 2302 | But Rachel didn't come. | 但瑞秋没有来. |
| 2303 | Half an hour passed and she still hadn't arrived. | 半小时过去了,她还没到 |
| 2304 | Will went to phone her, but he only got through to her answer machine. | Will去给她打电话了 但他只接通了她的答录机 |
| 2305 | Then he realized the truth. | 然后他意识到真相。 |
| 2306 | She had never intended to come because she wanted Will to talk to Fiona by himself. | 她从未打算来,因为她想要威尔单独和菲奥娜谈谈. |
| 2307 | She had said he could learn to help Fiona if she showed him how. | 她说如果菲奥娜教他怎么做 他就能学会帮助她 |
| 2308 | And this was what she meant. | 这就是她的意思 |
| 2309 | Will didn't know what to do. | 威尔不知道该怎么办 |
| 2310 | He went back to his seat and he and Fiona sat in silence for some time. | 他回到自己的座位上,他和菲奥娜默默地坐了一段时间. |
| 2311 | Then Fiona started to cry. | 后来菲奥娜开始哭泣. |
| 2312 | At first, Will tried not to take any notice of her, but he couldn't. | 一开始,威尔试图不注意她,但他不能. |
| 2313 | He knew he would have to try and help. | 他知道自己必须尽力帮忙 |
| 2314 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2315 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 2316 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 2317 | That's not true, is it? | 这不是真的,是吗? |
| 2318 | Yes, it is. | 没错 |
| 2319 | Nothing's the matter. | 没什么 |
| 2320 | No thing. | 没什么 |
| 2321 | I'm just like this. | 我只是这样。 |
| 2322 | I think I probably need to talk to somebody. | 我想我可能需要和别人谈谈 |
| 2323 | Do you want to go and get something to eat? | 你想去吃点东西吗? |
| 2324 | Said Will. | 赛德・威尔 |
| 2325 | They went to a pizza restaurant on Upper Street. | 他们去了上街的一家披萨餐馆. |
| 2326 | I'm sorry for being like this, said Fiona, and for being like this with you. | 菲奥娜说,我很抱歉 和你这样 |
| 2327 | Will started to make a joke, but then he thought he would try to say something serious and useful. | 威尔开始开个玩笑,但后来他认为他会尝试说一些严肃而有用的话. |
| 2328 | I'm the one who should apologize, he said. | 他说我才是该道歉的人 |
| 2329 | I want to help, but I know I won't be able to. | 我想帮忙,但我知道我做不到 |
| 2330 | I haven't got the answers to anything. | 我没有答案 |
| 2331 | I don't need answers, said Fiona. | 菲奥娜说 我不需要答案 |
| 2332 | I know there's nothing you can do. | 我知道你无能为力 |
| 2333 | I'm depressed. | 我很沮丧 |
| 2334 | It's an illness. | 谓之病. |
| 2335 | It just started. | 才刚开始 |
| 2336 | Well, that's not true. | 这不是真的 |
| 2337 | There were some things that happened. | 发生了一些事情。 |
| 2338 | Suddenly, Fiona started talking about her problems. | 突然,菲奥娜开始谈论她的问题. |
| 2339 | It was much easier than Will had thought. | 比威尔想象的要简单得多 |
| 2340 | He just had to listen and ask the right questions. | 他只好听 问正确问题 |
| 2341 | He'd done it before, lots of times, with Angie and Susie and Rachel, but that was for a reason. | 他以前做过很多次 和安琪 苏西和瑞秋一起 |
| 2342 | This was different. | 这是不同的。 |
| 2343 | He didn't want to sleep with Fiona, but he did want to make her feel better. | 他不想和菲奥娜上床,但他确实想让她感觉好些. |
| 2344 | He learnt a lot of things about her. | 他学到了很多关于她的事 |
| 2345 | He learnt that she hadn't really wanted to be a mother, and that sometimes she hated Marcus. | 他得知她并不想当母亲 有时她讨厌马库斯 |
| 2346 | He learnt that she was worried about not having a relationship, | 他得知她担心没有关系, |
| 2347 | and that her last birthday had depressed her because she hadn't been anywhere or done anything. | 她的上个生日让她郁闷 因为她没有去过任何地方 也没有做什么 |
| 2348 | There was no one terrible cause of Fiona's unhappiness, or an awful dark secret in her life. | 费奥娜的不幸福没有任何可怕的原因 或者她生命中可怕的黑暗秘密 |
| 2349 | They got a taxi back to Fiona's place. | 他们叫了辆出租车回Fiona家 |
| 2350 | The taxi driver was listening to the radio, | 出租车司机在听收音机 |
| 2351 | and Will suddenly realised that it was a discussion about Kurt Cobain. | 威尔突然意识到 这是关于库尔特·科班的讨论 |
| 2352 | What's happened to him? | 他发生了什么事? |
| 2353 | Will asked. | 威尔问。 |
| 2354 | He's shot himself in the head. | 师自射头曰. |
| 2355 | He's dead. | 他已经死了 |
| 2356 | Will wasn't surprised, and he was too old to be shocked. | 威尔并不感到惊讶,他已经太老了,不能被惊动. |
| 2357 | It wasn't unusual for pop stars to kill themselves, | 流行音乐明星自杀并不罕见 |
| 2358 | but then he thought about Marcus and Ellie, and that worried him. | 但后来他想到了马库斯和艾莉,这让他担心. |
| 2359 | What would they think? | 他们会怎么想? |
| 2360 | Isn't he the singer Marcus liked? | 他不是歌手马库斯喜欢的吗? |
| 2361 | Fiona asked him. | 菲奥娜问他。 |
| 2362 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2363 | Suddenly Will was afraid. | 威尔突然害怕了 |
| 2364 | He didn't know why, but he had a strange feeling that Marcus might be in trouble. | 他不知道为什么,但是他有一种奇怪的感觉,马库斯可能会有麻烦. |
| 2365 | Can I come in with you? | 我能和你一起进去吗? |
| 2366 | He asked Fiona when they arrived at her house. | 他问菲奥娜 当他们到达她家。 |
| 2367 | Perhaps Marcus has left a message on your answer machine. | 也许马库斯在你的答录机上留了话 |
| 2368 | I just want to hear that he's okay. | 我只想知道他没事 |
| 2369 | There was a message from Marcus, but he didn't sound okay. | 马库斯有消息 但他听上去不好 |
| 2370 | He was calling from a police station in a town called Royston, | 他从一个叫罗伊斯顿的警察局打电话来 |
| 2371 | and he sounded frightened and lonely. | 听起来他害怕又孤独 |
| 2372 | Ellie had started drinking vodka on the train, and Marcus was feeling very tired. | 艾莉在火车上开始喝伏特加,马库斯感到非常疲惫. |
| 2373 | Whenever people stared at her, she started shouting at them, | 当人们盯着她, 她开始大喊大叫, |
| 2374 | and saying that she would stop the train. | 并说她会阻止火车。 |
| 2375 | Marcus was beginning to realise that he didn't actually want Ellie to be his girlfriend. | 马库斯开始意识到 他并不想让艾莉成为他的女朋友 |
| 2376 | She was funny and pretty and clever, but she just wasn't the right kind of person for him. | 她既幽默又漂亮又聪明 但她对他来说不合适 |
| 2377 | He needed to be with someone quieter, someone who liked reading and computer games. | 他需要和一个比较安静的人在一起,一个喜欢阅读和电脑游戏的人. |
| 2378 | Ellie's behaviour was frightening and embarrassing. | 艾莉的行为令人恐惧和尴尬. |
| 2379 | 为什么Kurt Cobain的死如此重要? | |
| 2380 | He asked her quietly. | 他悄悄地问她。 |
| 2381 | I loved him. | 我爱他 |
| 2382 | You didn't know him. | 你不认识他 |
| 2383 | Of course I knew him. | 我当然认识他 |
| 2384 | I listened to him every day. | 我每天都听他说话 |
| 2385 | I wear him on my sweatshirt every day. | 我每天都穿着他的汗衫 |
| 2386 | He understood me. | 他理解我,他明白我的话 |
| 2387 | He knew what I felt, and he sang about it. | 他知道我的感受, 他唱起它。 |
| 2388 | Marcus tried to remember the words of some of the songs on the Nirvana CD | 马库斯试图记住 Nirvana CD上的一些歌词 |
| 2389 | that Will had given him for Christmas, but they didn't mean anything to him. | 威尔送他过圣诞节 但他们对他没有意义 |
| 2390 | So how were you feeling? | 你感觉怎么样? |
| 2391 | Angry. | 愤怒 |
| 2392 | What about? | 谈什么? |
| 2393 | Nothing, just… life. | 没什么,只是... 生活。 |
| 2394 | Life's awful. | 生活是糟糕的。 |
| 2395 | Marcus thought about that. | 马库斯考虑过了 |
| 2396 | He realised that Ellie spent her whole time wanting life to be awful, | 他意识到艾莉花了整个时间 希望生活是可怕的, |
| 2397 | and making things difficult for herself. | 也让事情变得艰难 |
| 2398 | School was awful for her because she wore her sweatshirt every day, | 学校对她来说很可怕 因为她每天都穿运动衫 |
| 2399 | which wasn't allowed, and because she shouted at teachers and got into fights. | 因为她对老师大喊大叫 打架 |
| 2400 | But why didn't she stop doing those things? | 但是她为什么不停止做那些事? |
| 2401 | Her life wouldn't be so awful, then. | 那她的生活就不会那么糟糕了 |
| 2402 | Do you feel like shooting yourself? | 你想自杀吗? |
| 2403 | Marcus asked. | 马库斯问。 |
| 2404 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 2405 | Sometimes, anyway. | 有时候,反正。 |
| 2406 | Marcus looked at her. | 马库斯看着她 |
| 2407 | That's not true, Ellie. | 这不是真的,艾莉。 |
| 2408 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 2409 | Because I know how my mum feels, and you don't feel like that. | 因为我知道我妈妈的感受 而你没有那种感觉 |
| 2410 | You have a nice life. | 你有一个美好的生活。 |
| 2411 | I have an awful life. | 我有一个可怕的生活。 |
| 2412 | No, I have an awful life, and my mum has an awful life, but you… | 不,我有一个可怕的生活, 我妈妈有一个可怕的生活, 但你... |
| 2413 | I don't think so. | 亦不见. |
| 2414 | I'll tell you, you don't feel anything like my mum or Kurt Cobain. | 我告诉你,你没有感觉 像我妈妈或科特科班。 |
| 2415 | You shouldn't say that you feel like killing yourself when you don't. | 你不该说自己不想自杀 |
| 2416 | It's not right. | 这不对 |
| 2417 | They sat in silence. | 他们静静地坐着。 |
| 2418 | Marcus was looking out of the window of the train, | 马库斯从火车窗外看 |
| 2419 | wondering what he was going to say to his dad about Ellie. | 想知道他会怎么跟他爸爸说艾莉的事 |
| 2420 | He didn't notice that the train had pulled into Royston Station. | 他没有注意到列车已经拉进罗伊斯顿站. |
| 2421 | Suddenly, Ellie stood up and jumped off the train. | 突然,艾莉站起来跳下火车. |
| 2422 | Marcus waited for a moment. | 马库斯等了一会儿 |
| 2423 | Then, with a horrible, sick feeling, he jumped off after her. | 然后,带着可怕的,病态的感觉,他跳下来追她。 |
| 2424 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 2425 | I don't want to go to your dad's. | 我不想去你爸爸的家。 |
| 2426 | I don't know him. | 我不认识他 |
| 2427 | She walked out of the station, and Marcus followed her. | 她走出车站,马库斯跟着她. |
| 2428 | They walked up a side road and onto the high street, | 他们走在一条侧路 然后走到高架街上 |
| 2429 | past a chemist and a supermarket. | 穿过一个化学家和一个超市。 |
| 2430 | Then they came to a music shop with a big cardboard figure of Kurt Cobain in the window. | 之后他们来到了一家音乐店,窗内有库尔特·科班的大纸板人物. |
| 2431 | Look at that, said Ellie. | 你看,爱丽说。 |
| 2432 | That's really terrible. | 这真的很可怕。 |
| 2433 | They're trying to make money out of his death. | 他们想从他的死里赚钱 |
| 2434 | She took off one of her boots, | 她脱了靴子 |
| 2435 | and threw it at the glass window of the shop as hard as she could. | 扔到店里的玻璃窗上 尽她所能 |
| 2436 | The glass broke first time. | 玻璃第一次断了 |
| 2437 | Ellie reached inside and took out the cardboard figure of Kurt Cobain. | 艾莉到达里面,拿出了Kurt Cobain的纸板人物. |
| 2438 | She sat down outside the shop, holding the figure and smiling a weird little smile. | 她坐在店外,抱着身材,微笑着一个奇怪的小微笑. |
| 2439 | Oh, Ellie, what did you do that for? | 哦,艾莉,你为什么这样做? |
| 2440 | Once again, Marcus had the feeling that Ellie didn't have to do what she'd just done. | 马库斯再次感到艾莉不必做她刚刚做过的事. |
| 2441 | She didn't have to make trouble for herself. | 她不必为自己制造麻烦 |
| 2442 | He was tired of her behaviour. | 他厌倦了她的行为。 |
| 2443 | There was enough trouble in the world without inventing more. | 世界上的麻烦已经够多了 没有创造更多 |
| 2444 | The street had been quiet when Ellie broke the window, | 艾莉打破窗户时 这条街很安静 |
| 2445 | but the noise of breaking glass had woken Royston up. | 但打破玻璃的噪音唤醒了罗伊斯顿。 |
| 2446 | Some people ran down to see what was happening. | 有人跑下来看看发生了什么 |
| 2447 | Right, you two, stay there, said a guy with long hair who looked like a hairdresser. | 对 你们两个 待在那儿 说一个长发男长得像理发师 |
| 2448 | We're not going anywhere, are we, Marcus, said Ellie sweetly. | 马库斯,我们哪儿也去不了,我们说爱丽很甜美 |
| 2449 | Chapter 11. | 第十一章. |
| 2450 | Growing up, he was looking at real life and seeing what it was like to be human. | 长大后,他看着现实生活,看到人类的滋味. |
| 2451 | It wasn't too bad, really. | 没那么糟,真的 |
| 2452 | A police car took Marcus and Ellie to the police station. | 一辆警车将马库斯和艾莉带到警察局. |
| 2453 | The policemen were nice, really. | 警察是不错的,真的。 |
| 2454 | Ellie had explained that she wasn't a troublemaker or on drugs. | 艾莉解释过她不是个麻烦制造者 也不是吸毒的 |
| 2455 | She was angry because the owner of the music shop was making money out of Kurt Cobain's death. | 她生气是因为音乐店的老板在库尔特·科班的死里赚钱. |
| 2456 | The policemen thought this was funny and laughed, which made Ellie even more angry. | 警察认为这很有趣,笑了起来,这让艾莉更加愤怒. |
| 2457 | When they got to the police station, they were taken into a little room | 当他们到达警察局时, 他们被带到一个小房间 |
| 2458 | and a policewoman came in and started talking to them. | 一个女警察进来跟她们说话 |
| 2459 | She asked them their ages and addresses and what they were doing in Royston. | 她问他们年龄和地址 以及他们在罗伊斯顿做什么 |
| 2460 | Marcus tried to explain about his dad and the Big Think and Kurt Cobain and the vodka, | 马库斯试图解释 他的爸爸和大思想 和库尔特科班和伏特加, |
| 2461 | but the policewoman couldn't understand the connection between his dad's accident | 但是那个女警察不明白他爸爸的意外 |
| 2462 | and Ellie and the shop window. | 还有艾莉和商店的窗户 |
| 2463 | He didn't do anything, Ellie suddenly said. | 他什么也没做 艾莉突然说 |
| 2464 | I got off the train and he followed. | 我下了火车,他跟着我 |
| 2465 | I broke the window. | 我打破了窗户。 |
| 2466 | Let him go. | 放开他 |
| 2467 | Let him go where, asked the policewoman. | 让他去哪儿 问那个女警察 |
| 2468 | We've got to phone one of his parents. | 我们得打电话给他父母之一 |
| 2469 | We've got to phone yours too. | 我们也得给你打电话 |
| 2470 | The police telephoned Marcus's dad and Ellie's mum. | 警察给马库斯的爸爸和艾莉的妈妈打了电话 |
| 2471 | Then Marcus rang Fiona, but she wasn't in, so he left a message on her answer machine. | 然后Marcus打给Fiona 但她不在 所以他在她的答录机上留言了 |
| 2472 | They sat and waited in silence until Marcus's dad and Lindsay arrived. | 他们静静地坐着等待 直到马库斯的父亲和林赛到达. |
| 2473 | Neither of them was in a very good mood. | 两人都没有心情很好 |
| 2474 | Lindsay had had to drive because of Clive's broken arm and she hated driving. | 琳赛因为克莱夫的手臂断了而不得不开车,她讨厌开车. |
| 2475 | His dad was in pain. | 他爸爸当时很痛苦 |
| 2476 | He didn't look like a man who had had a Big Think or wanted to see his only son. | 他看起来不像一个有大思想或想见他独子的人. |
| 2477 | The policewoman left them alone and Clive sat down on a seat that ran along one side of the room. | 女警察丢下他们,克莱夫坐在一个沿房间一侧跑的座位上. |
| 2478 | Lindsay sat down next to him. | 林赛坐在他旁边 |
| 2479 | Marcus looked at his dad unhappily. | 马库斯很不高兴地看着他爸爸 |
| 2480 | He didn't do anything, said Ellie impatiently. | 他什么也没做 艾莉急着说 |
| 2481 | He was trying to help me. | 他想帮我 |
| 2482 | And who exactly are you? | 你是谁? |
| 2483 | Who exactly? | 到底是谁? |
| 2484 | I'm Eleanor Toyah McCray, aged 15 years, seven months. | 我是埃莉诺·托亚·麦克雷 15岁 7个月 |
| 2485 | I live at 23. | 我住在23岁 |
| 2486 | What are you doing with Marcus? | 你对马库斯做什么? |
| 2487 | He's my friend. | 他是我的朋友,你认识他吗? |
| 2488 | This was news to Marcus. | 这是马库斯的消息 |
| 2489 | He hadn't felt that Ellie was his friend since they got on the train. | 自从他们上火车后 他就没觉得艾莉是他的朋友 |
| 2490 | He asked me to come with him to Cambridge because he wasn't looking forward to talking to you. | 他让我和他一起去剑桥 因为他不想和你说话 |
| 2491 | Marcus put his head in his hands. | 马库斯把他的头放在他的手里。 |
| 2492 | He was suddenly very, very tired. | 他突然非常,非常疲惫。 |
| 2493 | He didn't want to be with any of these people. | 他不想跟这些人在一起 |
| 2494 | I suppose you think all this is my fault, said Clive. | 我猜你认为这一切都是我的错,克莱夫说。 |
| 2495 | If I had stayed with your mother, you wouldn't be in trouble. | 如果我和你妈妈在一起 你就不会有麻烦了 |
| 2496 | What are you talking about, said Marcus? | 你在说什么,马库斯? |
| 2497 | What's happened? | 发生什么事了? |
| 2498 | I just got off a train. | 我刚下火车 |
| 2499 | He wasn't tired now, but he was beginning to feel angry. | 他现在不累,但开始感到愤怒. |
| 2500 | What's wrong with getting off a train? | 下车有什么不对? |
| 2501 | Ellie's crazy. | 艾莉疯了 |
| 2502 | She broke a window with her boot because it had a picture of a pop star in it. | 她用靴子砸碎了窗户,因为里面有一张流行明星的照片. |
| 2503 | But I haven't done anything, and I don't care if you left home or not. | 但我什么都没做 我不在乎你是否离家出走 |
| 2504 | It doesn't make any difference to me. | 与我无异. |
| 2505 | I just wanted to try and look after my friend. | 我只是想照顾我的朋友 |
| 2506 | Ellie laughed. | 艾丽笑了 |
| 2507 | Cool speech, Marcus. | 讲得好,马库斯 |
| 2508 | Can we go now? | 我们可以走了吗? |
| 2509 | We have to wait for your mother, Clive told her. | 我们必须等你妈妈,克莱夫告诉她。 |
| 2510 | She's coming with Fiona. | 她和菲奥娜一起来的 |
| 2511 | Will's driving them up from London. | 威尔从伦敦开车送他们过来 |
| 2512 | Oh no, said Marcus. | 哦,不,马库斯说。 |
| 2513 | The four of them sat there staring at each other like characters in a play without an ending. | 他们四人坐在那像剧中的角色一样盯着对方,没有结局. |
| 2514 | After the police had called Ellie's mum, she had called Fiona. | 警方给艾莉的妈妈打电话后,她给菲奥娜打了电话. |
| 2515 | Then Fiona spoke to Clive. | 后来菲奥娜和克莱夫谈话. |
| 2516 | Then she called Ellie's mum and offered her a lift up to Royston with her and Will. | 之后她给艾莉的妈妈打电话,让她和她和威尔一起搭便车到罗伊斯顿. |
| 2517 | Ellie's mum was an attractive woman in her early 40s. | 艾莉的妈妈40多岁时是个有魅力的女人. |
| 2518 | She didn't seem surprised or upset about her daughter's problems. | 她对她女儿的问题似乎并不感到惊讶或不安. |
| 2519 | When Will, Fiona and Ellie's mum arrived at the police station in Royston, | 当威尔,菲奥娜和艾莉的妈妈来到罗伊斯顿的警察局时, |
| 2520 | Clive和Lindsay愤怒地盯着Marcus | |
| 2521 | Marcus was staring angrily at the wall, and Ellie was staring angrily at everyone. | 马库斯愤怒地盯着墙,艾莉愤怒地盯着每个人. |
| 2522 | Can we go now? | 我们可以走了吗? |
| 2523 | Will asked the policewoman. | 威尔问了那个女警察 |
| 2524 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 2525 | We're waiting for the shop owner to come. | 等店主来. |
| 2526 | It's something we're trying here. | 这是我们在这里尝试的东西。 |
| 2527 | Criminals meet the victims of their crimes so they understand the effects of their actions. | 罪犯会见犯罪受害者,以了解其行为的影响。 |
| 2528 | Good, said Ellie. | 很好,艾丽说。 |
| 2529 | I want to see what this person's like. | 我想看看这个人是什么样子 |
| 2530 | A nervous-looking young woman in her 20s was shown into the room. | 一个20多岁的年轻女性 被带进房间 |
| 2531 | She was wearing a Kurt Cobain sweatshirt and lots of black eye makeup, | 她穿着Kurt Cobain汗衫和很多黑眼妆 |
| 2532 | and she looked like Ellie's older sister. | 她看起来像艾莉的姐姐 |
| 2533 | This is Ruth, who owns the shop. | 这是鲁思,谁是店主。 |
| 2534 | This is the young lady who broke your window, said the policewoman. | 这位是打碎你窗户的年轻女士 说是那个女警察 |
| 2535 | Ellie looked at Ruth, very surprised. | 艾莉看着露丝,非常惊讶. |
| 2536 | Did they tell you to look like me? | 他们叫你长得像我吗? |
| 2537 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 2538 | Do I look like you? | 我长得像你吗? |
| 2539 | Ruth asked. | 露丝问. |
| 2540 | Everyone in the room laughed, including the police officers. | 房间里所有人都笑了,包括警察。 |
| 2541 | You put that picture in the window to make money, said Ellie. | 艾莉说,你把照片放在窗口赚钱 |
| 2542 | But she didn't sound as confident as before. | 但她听起来不像以前那么自信 |
| 2543 | Which picture? | 哪张照片? |
| 2544 | The picture of Kurt. | 库尔特的照片。 |
| 2545 | That's always been there. | 这一直存在。 |
| 2546 | I think he's great. | 我觉得他很棒 |
| 2547 | Is that why you broke the window? | 这就是你打破窗户的原因吗? |
| 2548 | Because you thought I was trying to make money out of Kurt's death? | 因为你以为我想从Kurt的死里赚钱? |
| 2549 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2550 | Today has been the saddest day of my life, | 今天是我一生中最悲伤的一天 |
| 2551 | and then a stupid little girl breaks my window | 然后一个愚蠢的小女孩打破了我的窗户 |
| 2552 | because she thinks I'm trying to get money out of people. | 因为她觉得我是想从别人那里挣钱 |
| 2553 | Just grow up. | 成熟点 |
| 2554 | Ellie was very embarrassed and didn't know what to say. | 艾莉很尴尬,不知该说什么. |
| 2555 | I'm sorry, she whispered. | 对不起,她悄悄地说 |
| 2556 | All right, said Ruth. | 好吧,露丝说。 |
| 2557 | Come here. | 过来 |
| 2558 | She opened her arms, and Ellie stood up, walked over to her, and hugged her. | 她张开双臂,艾莉站起来,走到她身边,拥抱她. |
| 2559 | Suddenly, Fiona, who had been very quiet, got up too, | 突然,菲奥娜, 她一直很安静, 也起来, |
| 2560 | walked around the table, and put her arms around Marcus. | 绕着桌子走着 把手臂放在马库斯身边 |
| 2561 | I haven't been a good mother to him, she said to the policewoman who had been looking after them. | 我对他来说不是一个好母亲,她对照顾她们的女警察说. |
| 2562 | I haven't been noticing things. | 我还没注意到什么 |
| 2563 | I know I don't deserve another chance, but fucking for one, | 我知道我不值得再一个机会, 但他妈的一个, |
| 2564 | if you give us another chance, you won't be sorry. | 如果你再给我们一次机会 你不会后悔的 |
| 2565 | We don't need another chance, Mum, said Marcus. | 我们不需要机会了,妈妈,马库斯说。 |
| 2566 | I haven't done anything wrong. | 我什么都没做错 |
| 2567 | I only got off a train. | 我只下车了 |
| 2568 | But Fiona took no notice of Marcus. | 但菲奥娜没有注意到马库斯 |
| 2569 | She was mad, thought Will, and she was saying crazy things, and nothing could stop her. | 她生气了,以为威尔,她说了疯狂的话, 没有什么能阻止她。 |
| 2570 | But he knew she had suddenly realised that she had to do something for her son, | 但他知道她突然意识到 她必须为她儿子做点什么 |
| 2571 | and if she was thinking that, then she wasn't going to try and kill herself again. | 如果她这么想,那她就不会再自杀了 |
| 2572 | Please let Marcus go, Fiona said, and put her face in Marcus's neck. | 请放马库斯走 Fiona说 把她的脸放在马库斯的脖子上 |
| 2573 | But Marcus shook her off, and moved away from her and towards Will. | 但马库斯震撼了她, 并离开她和向威尔。 |
| 2574 | You're mad, Mum. | 妈妈,你疯了 |
| 2575 | I can't believe how mad both my parents are, he said with real feeling. | 我不敢相信我父母都这么生气 他说有真正的感觉 |
| 2576 | Will looked at this strange little group and tried to make some sense of it. | 威尔看着这个奇怪的小团体,并试图使一些道理. |
| 2577 | He couldn't understand these people. | 他无法理解这些人 |
| 2578 | He hadn't known some of them before today. | 他今天之前不认识他们 |
| 2579 | He had known some of them for only a short time, and he couldn't say that he knew them well. | 他认识他们中有些人只是短暂的,他不能说他很了解他们. |
| 2580 | But here they were anyway, one of them holding a cardboard figure of Kurt Cobain, | 但不管怎样,他们在这里, 其中一人持有一个纸板 人物库尔特科班, |
| 2581 | one of them crying, one with a broken arm, all connected to each other in different ways. | 其中一人哭泣,一个手臂断裂, 都以不同的方式连接在一起。 |
| 2582 | Will couldn't remember being involved in this kind of situation before. | 威尔不记得以前曾卷入过这种情况. |
| 2583 | He was looking at real life and seeing what it was like to be human. | 他看着真实的生活,看到什么是人的感觉。 |
| 2584 | It wasn't too bad, really. | 没那么糟,真的 |
| 2585 | Marcus went to stay with his dad and Lindsay in Cambridge that night. | 马库斯当晚去剑桥和父亲林赛住在一起. |
| 2586 | In the car, Clive complained a lot about Ellie and what had happened. | 在车里,克莱夫抱怨了很多艾莉和所发生的事情. |
| 2587 | Why did Marcus want to be involved with someone like that? | 为什么Marcus想和这样的人扯上关系? |
| 2588 | Why hadn't he tried to stop her? | 他为什么不阻止她? |
| 2589 | Marcus didn't say anything, and finally his father was quiet. | 马库斯什么也没说,最后他的父亲很安静. |
| 2590 | Later, when Lindsay had gone to bed, he and Marcus talked. | 后来,林赛上床睡觉时,他和马库斯交谈. |
| 2591 | I've had a big think, you know, since my accident, said Clive. | 自从我出事后 我有一个大想法 克莱夫说 |
| 2592 | I know I haven't been a very good father, and you need a father, don't you? | 我知道我不是一个很好的父亲 而你需要一个父亲,不是吗? |
| 2593 | I can see that now. | 我看得出来 |
| 2594 | Why do you think I need a father now? | 为什么你认为我现在需要一个父亲? |
| 2595 | I'm doing okay without one. | 我做得很好没有。 |
| 2596 | It doesn't look like it. | 观无相. |
| 2597 | What, because Ellie broke a window? | 什么,因为艾莉打破了窗户? |
| 2598 | No, really, I am doing okay. | 不,真的,我没事 |
| 2599 | Maybe I'm doing better. | 也许我做得更好。 |
| 2600 | It's hard with Mum, but this year at school, I can't explain it, but I feel safer than before, | 妈妈很难过,但今年在学校 我无法解释 但我感觉比以前安全 |
| 2601 | because I know more people. | 因为我认识更多的人。 |
| 2602 | I was really frightened because I didn't think two people were enough, | 我真的很害怕 因为我觉得两个人还不够 |
| 2603 | but now there aren't only two, there are lots. | 但是现在不止两个, 有很多。 |
| 2604 | You mean Ellie and Will and people like that? | 你是说艾莉和威尔 还有那样的人? |
| 2605 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2606 | It was wrong of me to leave you, said his dad. | 我离开你是错误的,他说他爸爸。 |
| 2607 | That's what my big think was about. | 这就是我的大想法。 |
| 2608 | It doesn't matter, Dad. | 没关系,爸爸。 |
| 2609 | I know where you are if things get bad. | 我知道你在哪里 如果事情变得糟糕。 |
| 2610 | I'm okay, really. | 我没事,真的。 |
| 2611 | Find people. | 寻人. |
| 2612 | I'll be all right. | 我会没事的。 |
| 2613 | And he would be right. | 他说得对 |
| 2614 | He knew it. | 他知道这一点。 |
| 2615 | He didn't know whether Ellie would be, because she didn't think about things very hard. | 他不知道爱丽会否,因为她对事情没有很艰难的思考. |
| 2616 | And he didn't know if his Mum would be, because she wasn't very strong a lot of the time. | 他不知道他妈妈会不会这样 因为她经常不强壮 |
| 2617 | But he was sure he could in ways that they couldn't. | 但他肯定他能用他们不能的方式 |
| 2618 | He could go to school, because he knew what to do. | 他可以上学,因为他知道该怎么做。 |
| 2619 | And he had learnt who you could trust and who you couldn't. | 他已经学会了谁可以信任,谁不能信任。 |
| 2620 | They talked a bit longer about Lindsay, and how she wanted a baby, | 他们聊了一段时间 林赛, 她如何想要一个孩子, |
| 2621 | and how Dad couldn't decide, and whether Marcus would mind if they had one. | 和如何爸爸不能决定, 和马库斯会介意 如果他们有一个。 |
| 2622 | And Marcus said he liked babies. | 马库斯说他喜欢婴儿 |
| 2623 | And then his dad gave him a hug, and he went to bed. | 然后他爸爸拥抱了他 然后他上床睡觉了 |
| 2624 | In the morning, his dad and Lindsay took him to the station, | 早上 他爸爸和林赛带他去警察局 |
| 2625 | and gave him enough money for a tax fee from King's Cross, back to the flat. | 并给了他足够的钱 从国王十字的税费, 回到公寓。 |
| 2626 | Will knew that his feelings for Rachel had changed his life. | 威尔知道他对瑞秋的感情改变了他的生活. |
| 2627 | He wanted her so much that it frightened him. | 他非常想要她 以至于吓坏了他 |
| 2628 | He was terribly afraid of losing her. | 他非常害怕失去她。 |
| 2629 | Perhaps she would get with him or someone else. | 也许她会和他或者别人在一起 |
| 2630 | I who want to go to pee with other people now. | 我现在想跟别人去尿尿 |
| 2631 | Involved with Rachel, and deeply involved with Rachel. | 与瑞秋有关 与瑞秋有关 |
| 2632 | And he couldn't go. | 他无法去。 |
| 2633 | Wanted to be an important part of her life, and to make her think of him as a responsible person. | 想要成为她生活的重要部分,并让她认为他是一个负责任的人. |
| 2634 | So he started taking Ali and Marcus out on stays, | 于是他开始带阿里和马库斯出去 |
| 2635 | times to football games, but usually to the cinema and McDonald's. | 通常去电影院和麦当劳 |
| 2636 | In some ways, Marcus seemed older than Ali now. | 在某些方面,马库斯看起来比阿里现在还老. |
| 2637 | He dressed better. | 他穿着得更好 |
| 2638 | He had won the argument with his mother about whether he could go shopping with Will. | 他赢得了和母亲的争吵 关于他是否可以和威尔去购物。 |
| 2639 | And he had his hair cut regularly. | 他经常剪头发 |
| 2640 | He was still good friends with Ali and Zoe, | 他还是阿里和佐伊的好朋友 |
| 2641 | but he was more careful about what he said to them. | 但他对他们说的更小心 |
| 2642 | And they didn't laugh at him as much. | 他们没有笑他那么多。 |
| 2643 | It was strange. | 这是奇怪的。 |
| 2644 | Will missed him. | 威尔会想念他。 |
| 2645 | Marcus was the only person in the world who might be able to give him advice. | 马库斯是世界上唯一能给他建议的人. |
| 2646 | But Marcus, the old Marcus, was disappearing. | 但老马库斯正在消失 |
| 2647 | Are you going to marry my mum? | 你要嫁给我妈妈吗? |
| 2648 | Ali asked one day when they were eating chips at McDonald's. | 阿里一天问,当他们在麦当劳吃薯片时. |
| 2649 | I used to want him to marry my mum, said Marcus. | 我曾经希望他嫁给我妈妈 马库斯说 |
| 2650 | I thought it would solve all our problems. | 我以为它能解决我们所有的问题 |
| 2651 | Your mum's different, though. | 不过你妈不一样 |
| 2652 | She's not as confused as my mum. | 她不像我妈妈那么困惑 |
| 2653 | Do you still want him to marry your mum? | 你还希望他嫁给你妈妈吗? |
| 2654 | Will stared at them both in disbelief. | 将不信地注视着他们俩。 |
| 2655 | No, said Marcus, I don't think it would help. | 不,马库斯说,我不认为会有用。 |
| 2656 | You're safer as a kid if everyone's friends. | 如果每个人都是朋友 你小时候会更安全 |
| 2657 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 2658 | Your mum and my mum are friends. | 你妈妈和我妈妈是朋友 |
| 2659 | It was true. | 这是真的。 |
| 2660 | Rachel and Fiona saw each other regularly now. | 瑞秋和菲奥娜现在经常见面 |
| 2661 | And Will sees my mum, and I see you, and Ali and Zoe, and Lindsay and my dad. | 威尔看见我妈妈,我看见你 阿里和佐伊 还有林赛和我爸爸 |
| 2662 | There are lots of people now. | 现在有很多人 |
| 2663 | One afternoon, when Will took Marcus back to his flat, | 一天下午 当威尔把马库斯带回他的公寓时 |
| 2664 | Marcus disappeared into his bedroom with a quick, | 马库斯突然消失在卧室里 |
| 2665 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 2666 | He seems so much older, Fiona said. | 菲奥娜说,他看起来老得多了 |
| 2667 | Yes, said Will. | 是的,威尔说。 |
| 2668 | Are you worried about that? | 你担心吗? |
| 2669 | Why do you ask? | 你为什么问? |
| 2670 | Of course I am. | 当然 |
| 2671 | You've seemed better recently. | 你最近看起来好多了 |
| 2672 | I think I am. | 我觉得我是。 |
| 2673 | I don't know why, but I think I'm more in control of everything. | 我不知道为什么 但我觉得我更能掌控一切 |
| 2674 | Will thought he knew one of the reasons, | 威尔以为他知道其中的原因之一 |
| 2675 | but he didn't want to hurt Fiona's feelings. | 但他不想伤害菲奥娜的感情 |
| 2676 | The truth was that the new Marcus wasn't so difficult to look after. | 事实是,新的马库斯没有那么难照顾。 |
| 2677 | He had friends, and he could look after himself. | 他有朋友,他可以照顾自己。 |
| 2678 | He was just like every other 12-year-old boy. | 他就像其他12岁的男孩一样 |
| 2679 | Marcus came out of his room. | 马库斯从房间出来 |
| 2680 | I'm bored. | 我很无聊。 |
| 2681 | Can I get a video? | 能给我录个视频吗? |
| 2682 | Will decided to give Marcus a little test. | 威尔决定给马库斯一个小测试. |
| 2683 | Hey, Fiona, why don't you get your music out, | 菲奥娜 你为什么不把你的音乐拿出来 |
| 2684 | and we can all sing a Joni Mitchell song. | 我们可以唱一首乔尼·米切尔的歌 |
| 2685 | Would you like to? | 你想吗? |
| 2686 | asked Fiona. | 问菲奥娜。 |
| 2687 | Yes, of course. | 当然 |
| 2688 | But Will was watching Marcus's face carefully. | 但威尔仔细看着马库斯的脸 |
| 2689 | Marcus was looking really embarrassed. | 马库斯看起来很尴尬 |
| 2690 | Please, Mum, don't. | 求你了,妈妈,别这样 |
| 2691 | But, Marcus, you love singing. | 但是,马库斯,你喜欢唱歌 |
| 2692 | You love Joni Mitchell. | 你爱乔尼米切尔。 |
| 2693 | I don't. | 我没有。 |
| 2694 | Not now. | 现在不行。 |
| 2695 | I hate Joni Mitchell. | 我讨厌乔尼·米切尔 |
| 2696 | Will knew then, without any doubt, | 威尔知道,毫无疑问, |
| 2697 | that Marcus would be OK. | 马库斯不会有事的 |
该视频共有字幕 2701 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P16 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p16 16.A Tale of Two Cities - Learn Engli (P16)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 0:08 | The Road to Paris, 1775. | 1775年前往巴黎的路. |
| 0:15 | It was the best of times. | 这是最好的时代。 |
| 0:17 | It was the worst of times. | 这是最糟糕的时代。 |
| 0:20 | It was the season of light. | 那是光的季节 |
| 0:23 | It was the season of darkness. | 那是黑暗的季节 |
| 0:26 | It was the spring of hope. | 那是希望的泉水 |
| 0:29 | It was the winter of sadness. | 那是悲伤的冬天 |
| 0:32 | It was the year 1775. | 当时是1775年. |
| 0:38 | In France, there was a king and a queen. | 在法国,有一个国王和一个皇后. |
展开字幕全文（2395 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 2 | The Road to Paris, 1775. | 1775年前往巴黎的路. |
| 3 | It was the best of times. | 这是最好的时代。 |
| 4 | It was the worst of times. | 这是最糟糕的时代。 |
| 5 | It was the season of light. | 那是光的季节 |
| 6 | It was the season of darkness. | 那是黑暗的季节 |
| 7 | It was the spring of hope. | 那是希望的泉水 |
| 8 | It was the winter of sadness. | 那是悲伤的冬天 |
| 9 | It was the year 1775. | 当时是1775年. |
| 10 | In France, there was a king and a queen. | 在法国,有一个国王和一个皇后. |
| 11 | And in England, there was a king and a queen. | 在英国,有一个国王和一个女王 |
| 12 | They believed that nothing would ever change. | 他们相信没有什么会改变。 |
| 13 | But in France, things were bad and getting worse. | 但是在法国,情况很糟,越来越糟。 |
| 14 | The people were poor, hungry and unhappy. | 人民贫穷、饥饿和不快乐。 |
| 15 | The king made paper money and spent it. | 王造纸钱而用之. |
| 16 | And the people had nothing to eat. | 而民无所食. |
| 17 | Behind closed doors in the homes of the people, | 在人们家中的门后 |
| 18 | voices spoke in whispers against the king and his nobleman. | 声音悄悄地对国王和他的贵族说话. |
| 19 | They were only whispers. | 他们只是耳语。 |
| 20 | But they were the angry whispers of desperate people. | 但他们是绝望的人们愤怒的低语。 |
| 21 | Late one November night, in that same year, 1775, | 11月1日深夜 同年1775年 |
| 22 | a coach going from London to Dover stopped at the top of a long hill. | 从伦敦到多佛的教练停在长山顶 |
| 23 | The horses were tired. | 诸马疲倦. |
| 24 | But as they rested, the driver heard another horse | 但当他们休息时,司机又听到一匹马 |
| 25 | coming fast up the hill behind them. | 他们后面的山丘飞得很快 |
| 26 | The rider stopped his horse beside the coach and shouted, | 骑手在教练旁边拦下他的马,大喊: |
| 27 | I want a passenger. | 我要一个乘客。 |
| 28 | 伦敦Tellson银行的Jarvis Lorry先生 | |
| 29 | I am Mr Jarvis Lorry, said one of the passengers, | 我是贾维斯·洛瑞先生 一位乘客说 |
| 30 | putting his head out of the window. | 把他的头从窗外弄出来 |
| 31 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 32 | It's me, Jerry. | 是我,杰里,你好吗? |
| 33 | 来自Tellson银行的Jerry Cransher先生 | |
| 34 | cried the man on the horse. | 哭着骑马的人。 |
| 35 | What's the matter, Jerry, called Mr Lorry. | 怎么了,杰瑞,叫洛里先生来着 |
| 36 | A message for you, Mr Lorry. | 给你留言,洛瑞先生 |
| 37 | You've got to wait at Dover for a young lady. | 你得在多佛等一位年轻的女士 |
| 38 | Very well, Jerry, said Mr Lorry. | 很好,杰瑞,洛瑞先生说 |
| 39 | Tell them my answer is, came back to life. | 告诉他们我的答案是 复活了 |
| 40 | It was a strange message and a stranger answer. | 这是一个奇怪的信息 和陌生人的答案。 |
| 41 | No one in the coach understood what they meant. | 教练里没有人明白他们的意思 |
| 42 | The next day, Mr Lorry was sitting in his hotel in Dover | 次日,洛里先生坐在多佛的旅馆里 |
| 43 | when a young lady arrived. | 当一个年轻的女士到达。 |
| 44 | She was pretty, with golden hair and blue eyes, | 她很漂亮,金色的头发和蓝眼睛, |
| 45 | and Mr Lorry remembered a small child, almost a baby. | 洛瑞先生记得一个小孩 几乎是个婴儿 |
| 46 | He had carried her in his arms when he came from Calais to Dover, | 他从加来到多佛时怀着她 |
| 47 | from France to England, many years ago. | 从法国到英国,很多年前。 |
| 48 | Mr Lorry asked the young lady to sit down. | 罗瑞先生请这位小姐坐下 |
| 49 | Miss Manette, he said, I have a strange story to tell you | 玛妮特小姐 他说我有个奇怪的故事要告诉你 |
| 50 | about one of the customers of Tellson's Bank. | 关于Tellson银行的一位客户 |
| 51 | That's where I work. | 这就是我的工作。 |
| 52 | Yes, but I don't quite understand, Mr Lorry, said the young lady. | 是的,但我不太明白,洛里先生 说年轻女士。 |
| 53 | I received a message from Tellson's Bank | 我收到Tellson银行的消息 |
| 54 | asking me to come here to meet you. | 叫我来这里见你 |
| 55 | I understood there was some news about my poor father's money. | 我知道有些关于我父亲钱的消息 |
| 56 | He died so long ago, before I was born. | 他在我出生之前去世了 |
| 57 | What is this story you want to tell me? | 你想告诉我什么故事? |
| 58 | About 20 years ago, Miss Manette, a French doctor married an English lady. | 大约20年前,马内特小姐,一位法国医生嫁给了一位英国女士. |
| 59 | They had a daughter, but just before she was born, | 他们有一个女儿, 但是就在她出生之前, |
| 60 | her father disappeared. | 她父亲失踪了 |
| 61 | Nobody knew what had happened to him. | 没人知道他发生了什么事 |
| 62 | Not long afterwards, his unhappy wife died, | 不久后,他不开心的妻子去世了 |
| 63 | and their daughter was brought back to England. | 他们的女儿被带回英国 |
| 64 | But this is like my father's story, Mr Lorry. | 但这就像我父亲的故事 洛瑞先生 |
| 65 | And wasn't it you who brought me back to England? | 是你把我带回英国的吗? |
| 66 | Yes, that's true, Miss Manette. | 是的,这是真的,马内特小姐。 |
| 67 | Many years ago, I brought you from France to England, | 很多年前,我把你从法国带到英国 |
| 68 | and Tellson's Bank has taken care of you since then. | 从那时起 Tellson的银行就照顾你了 |
| 69 | You were told that your father had died. | 听说你父亲死了 |
| 70 | But think, Miss Manette, perhaps your father wasn't dead. | 但想想,玛妮特小姐,也许你父亲没死 |
| 71 | Perhaps he was in prison. | 也许他在监狱里 |
| 72 | Not because he had done something wrong, | 不是因为他做了错事 |
| 73 | but just because he had a powerful enemy, | 但只是因为他有一个强大的敌人, |
| 74 | an enemy with the power to send him to prison, | 一个有权把他送进监狱的敌人, |
| 75 | and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for 18 years. | 并让他在那里, 隐藏和遗忘, 18年。 |
| 76 | Can it be true? | 是真的吗? |
| 77 | Is it possible that my father is still alive? | 我父亲有可能还活着吗? |
| 78 | Lucy Manette stared at Mr Lorry. | 露西·玛内特主演了洛瑞先生 |
| 79 | Her face was white, and her hands trembled. | 她的脸是白色的,她的手颤抖。 |
| 80 | It will be his ghost, not him. | 这将是他的鬼,而不是他。 |
| 81 | No, Miss Manette, said Mr Lorry gently. | 不,曼奈特小姐, 说洛里先生轻轻。 |
| 82 | He is alive, but he has changed very much. | 他还活着,但变化很大。 |
| 83 | Even his name had been forgotten. | 甚至他的名字也被遗忘了。 |
| 84 | And we must ask no questions about the past, no questions at all. | 我们决不能问任何关于过去的问题,甚至任何问题。 |
| 85 | It would be too dangerous. | 那太危险了 |
| 86 | He has been taken to the house of an old servant in Paris, | 他被带到巴黎一个老仆人的家 |
| 87 | and we are going there to bring him back to life. | 我们要让他复活 |
| 88 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 89 | A Wine Shop in Paris. | 巴黎一家葡萄酒店 |
| 90 | In the part of Paris called Saint-Antoine, everyone was poor. | 在巴黎被称为圣安托因的部分,每个人都穷困不堪. |
| 91 | The streets were narrow and dirty. | 街道狭窄肮脏. |
| 92 | The food shops were almost empty. | 食品店几乎是空的。 |
| 93 | The faces of the children looked old already, because they were so hungry. | 孩子们的脸看起来已经老了,因为他们很饿。 |
| 94 | In the wine shop of Monsieur Defarge, there were not many customers. | 在Defarge先生的酒店里 顾客不多 |
| 95 | And Defarge was outside, talking to a man in the street. | Defarge在外面 和一个街上的人说话 |
| 96 | His wife, Madame Defarge, sat inside the shop, knitting and watching. | 他的妻子Defaorge夫人坐在店里,编织和观看。 |
| 97 | Defarge came in, and his wife looked at him, | Defarge进来了 他的妻子看着他 |
| 98 | then turned her eyes to look at two new customers, | 然后她转眼看着两个新顾客 |
| 99 | a man of about sixty and a young lady. | 一个大约60岁的男人和一个年轻的女士。 |
| 100 | Defarge went over to speak to them, suddenly kissed the young lady's hand, | 德哈吉过去跟她们说话 突然吻了这位小姐的手 |
| 101 | and led them out of the back of the shop. | 带他们离开店里 |
| 102 | They followed him upstairs, many stairs, until they reached the top. | 他们跟着他上楼,许多楼梯,直到到达顶部. |
| 103 | Defarge took a key out of his pocket. | Defarge把钥匙从口袋里拿走了 |
| 104 | Why is the door locked? | 为什么门锁着? |
| 105 | asked Mr. Lorry in surprise. | 突然问了洛瑞先生 |
| 106 | He is a free man now. | 他现在自由了 |
| 107 | Because he has lived too long behind a locked door, replied Defarge angrily. | 因为他在锁着的门后面住太久了 德法吉非常愤怒地回答 |
| 108 | He is afraid if the door is not locked. | 他害怕如果门没有锁上。 |
| 109 | That is one of the things they have done to him. | 这是他们对他做的事之一。 |
| 110 | I'm afraid too, whispered Miss Manette. | 我也害怕,悄悄地告诉了玛妮特小姐 |
| 111 | Her blue eyes looked worriedly at Mr. Lorry. | 她的蓝眼睛看着洛里先生很担心. |
| 112 | I am afraid of him, of my father. | 我怕他,怕我父亲 |
| 113 | Defarge made a lot of noise as he opened the door. | 德赫吉打开门时制造了很多噪音. |
| 114 | Mr. Lorry and Lucy went into the room behind him. | Lorry先生和Lucy去了他后面的房间。 |
| 115 | A thin, white haired man was sitting on a wooden seat. | 一个瘦小的白发男子坐在木座上. |
| 116 | He was very busy making shoes. | 他忙着做鞋子 |
| 117 | 日安,说Defarge。 | |
| 118 | You are still working hard, I see. | 你还在努力工作,我明白了 |
| 119 | After a while they heard a whisper. | 过了一会儿,他们听到一个低语。 |
| 120 | Yes, I am still working. | 是的,我还在工作 |
| 121 | 来吧,说Defarge。 | |
| 122 | You have a visitor. | 你有访客 |
| 123 | Tell him your name. | 告诉他你的名字。 |
| 124 | My name, came the whisper. | 我的名字 悄悄地传来 |
| 125 | 105 North Tower. | 105号北塔. |
| 126 | Mr. Lorry moved closer to the old man. | 洛瑞先生搬到了更接近老人的地方. |
| 127 | Doctor Manette? | 马内特医生? |
| 128 | Don't you remember me? | 你不记得我了? |
| 129 | Jarvis Lorry? | 贾维斯・洛瑞? |
| 130 | He asked gently. | 他轻轻地问 |
| 131 | The old prisoner looked up at Mr. Lorry. | 老囚犯抬头看洛里先生 |
| 132 | But there was no surprise, no understanding in his tired face. | 但对他疲惫的面孔没有惊喜和理解. |
| 133 | And he went back to work making shoes. | 然后他又回去做鞋 |
| 134 | Slowly Lucy came near to the old man. | 露西慢慢靠近那个老头 |
| 135 | After a while he noticed her. | 过了一段时间,他注意到了她。 |
| 136 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 137 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 138 | Lucy put her arms around the old man and held him. | 露西用手臂抱住那个老人,抱住他. |
| 139 | Tears of happiness and sadness running down her face. | 幸福和悲伤的泪水流下她的脸 |
| 140 | From a little bag the old man took some golden hair. | 从一个小包里,老家伙拿了一些金色的头发。 |
| 141 | He looked at it. | 他看着它。 |
| 142 | And then he looked at Lucy's hair. | 然后他看着露西的头发。 |
| 143 | It is the same. | 这是相同的。 |
| 144 | How can it be? | 怎么会这样? |
| 145 | He stared into Lucy's face. | 他盯着露西的脸看 |
| 146 | No, no. | 没有,没有。 |
| 147 | You are too young. | 你太年轻了 |
| 148 | Too young. | 太年轻了 |
| 149 | Through her tears Lucy tried to explain that she was the daughter he had never seen. | 通过她的眼泪 露西试图解释 她是他从未见过的女儿。 |
| 150 | The old man still did not understand. | 那老头还是不明白 |
| 151 | But he seemed to like the sound of Lucy's voice. | 但他似乎喜欢露西的声音. |
| 152 | And the touch of her warm young hand on his. | 还有她温暖的年轻手的触摸 |
| 153 | Then Lucy said to Mr. Lorry. | 然后露西对洛瑞先生说 |
| 154 | I think we should leave Paris at once. | 我认为我们应该马上离开巴黎 |
| 155 | Can you arrange it? | 你能安排一下吗? |
| 156 | Yes, of course. | 当然 |
| 157 | Said Mr. Lorry. | 说洛里先生。 |
| 158 | But do you think he is able to travel? | 你觉得他能旅行吗? |
| 159 | He will be better far away from this city. | 他离这座城市更远 |
| 160 | Where he has lost so much of his life. | 他失去了这么多生命 |
| 161 | Said Lucy. | 说露西。 |
| 162 | You are right. | 你说得对。 |
| 163 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-21). Said Defarge. | |
| 164 | And there are many other reasons why Dr. Manette should leave France now. | 还有许多其他原因,马内特博士现在应该离开法国。 |
| 165 | While Mr. Lorry and Defarge went to arrange for a coach to take them out of Paris. | 正当洛里先生和德法尔格去安排教练带他们离开巴黎时. |
| 166 | Lucy sat with her father. | 露西和父亲坐在一起 |
| 167 | Exhausted by the meeting. | 因会而竭. |
| 168 | He fell asleep on the floor. | 他在地板上睡着了。 |
| 169 | And his daughter watched him quietly and patiently. | 他的女儿悄悄地 耐心地看着他 |
| 170 | Until it was time to go. | 直到该走了 |
| 171 | When Mr. Lorry returned. | 洛瑞先生回来的时候 |
| 172 | 他和Defarge给Manette医生带来了食物和衣服. | |
| 173 | The doctor did everything they told him to do. | 医生做了他们要他做的 |
| 174 | He had been used to obeying orders for so many years. | 他已经习惯服从命令这么多年了。 |
| 175 | As he came down the stairs. | 他从楼梯上下来的时候 |
| 176 | Mr. Lorry heard him say again and again. | 洛里先生听他反复地说 |
| 177 | One hundred and five. | 一百五载. |
| 178 | North tower. | 北楼. |
| 179 | When they went to the coach. | 当他们去了教练。 |
| 180 | Only one person saw them go. | 只有一个人看见他们走了。 |
| 181 | Madame Defarge. | 德华夫人 |
| 182 | She stood in the doorway. | 她站在门口 |
| 183 | And knitted. | 并编织. |
| 184 | And watched. | 和观看。 |
| 185 | Seeing everything. | 见一切法. |
| 186 | And seeing. | 及见. |
| 187 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 188 | 第三章. Chapter. | |
| 189 | A trial in London. | 伦敦的审判 |
| 190 | 1780. | 1780 (英语). |
| 191 | 伦敦市的Tellson银行. | |
| 192 | Was an old dark and ugly building. | 是个黑暗丑陋的老建筑 |
| 193 | It smelt of dust and old papers. | 闻尘及旧文. |
| 194 | And the people who worked there. | 还有在那里工作的人 |
| 195 | All seemed old and dusty too. | 都老了,尘埃落定 |
| 196 | Outside the building. | 楼外. |
| 197 | Sat Jerry Cruncher. | 满足杰瑞・克伦彻。 |
| 198 | Who carried messages for people in the bank. | 他给银行里的人带了信息 |
| 199 | One morning. | 一日晨报. |
| 200 | In March 1780. | 1780年三月废. |
| 201 | Jerry had to go to the Old Bailey. | 杰瑞不得不去老贝利。 |
| 202 | To collect an important message from Mr. Lorry. | 收集洛里先生的重要信息 |
| 203 | Trials at the Old Bailey. | 在老贝利的审判。 |
| 204 | Were usually for very dangerous criminals. | 通常是针对非常危险的罪犯 |
| 205 | And the prisoner that morning. | 和囚犯的早上。 |
| 206 | Was a young man. | 是个年轻人 |
| 207 | Of about twenty five. | 大约25个 |
| 208 | Well dressed. | 穿的不错 |
| 209 | And quite calm. | 相当冷静 |
| 210 | What's he done? | 他做了什麽? |
| 211 | Jerry asked the doorman quietly. | 杰瑞悄悄地问门卫. |
| 212 | He's a spy. | 他是个间谍 |
| 213 | A French spy. | 一个法国间谍。 |
| 214 | The doorman told him. | 门人告曰. |
| 215 | He travels from England to France. | 他从英国旅行到法国. |
| 216 | And tells the French king secret information. | 而告法王秘密消息. |
| 217 | About our English army. | 关于我们的英国军队。 |
| 218 | What'll happen if he's guilty? | 如果他有罪会怎么样? |
| 219 | Asked Jerry. | 问了杰瑞。 |
| 220 | Oh. | 瓳 |
| 221 | He'll have to die. | 他必须死 |
| 222 | No question of that. | 毫无疑问 |
| 223 | Replied the doorman enthusiastically. | 热情地斥责了门卫. |
| 224 | They'll hang him. | 他们会吊死他的 |
| 225 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 226 | Darnay. | 达奈. |
| 227 | Charles Darnay. | 查尔斯・达奈 |
| 228 | Not an English name is it? | 不是英文名字吗? |
| 229 | While Jerry waited. | 当杰瑞等待。 |
| 230 | He looked around at the crowd inside the Old Bailey. | 他环顾老贝利内部的人群. |
| 231 | And noticed a young lady of about twenty years. | 并且注意到一位大约20岁的年轻女士. |
| 232 | And her father. | 还有她的父亲 |
| 233 | A gentleman. | 一个绅士。 |
| 234 | With very white hair. | 以极白发. |
| 235 | The young lady seemed very sad. | 这位小姐看起来很伤心 |
| 236 | When she looked at the prisoner. | 当她看着囚犯。 |
| 237 | And held herself close to her father. | 并亲近她的父亲。 |
| 238 | Then the trial began. | 之后审判开始. |
| 239 | And the first person who spoke against Charles Darnay. | 还有第一个反对查尔斯·达奈的人 |
| 240 | Was called John Barsad. | 他叫约翰·巴萨德 |
| 241 | He was an honest man he said. | 他是诚实的人,他说。 |
| 242 | And proud to be an Englishman. | 并自豪地成为一个英国人。 |
| 243 | Yes he was. | 是的,他曾经是。 |
| 244 | Or had been. | 或者曾经是。 |
| 245 | A friend of the prisoners. | 囚犯们的朋友 |
| 246 | And in the prisoners pockets. | 还有囚犯口袋里 |
| 247 | He had seen important plans. | 他看到了重要的计划。 |
| 248 | And lists about the English armies. | 还有英国军队的名单 |
| 249 | No. | 没有 |
| 250 | Of course he had not put the lists there himself. | 当然他没有亲自把名单放在那里。 |
| 251 | And no. | 而无. |
| 252 | He was not a spy himself. | 他不是间谍 |
| 253 | He was not someone paid to make traps for innocent people. | 他不是花钱给无辜的人设陷阱的 |
| 254 | Next. | 下一个 |
| 255 | The young lady spoke. | 年轻的女士说话。 |
| 256 | She said that she had met the prisoner on the boat. | 她说,她在船上见过囚犯。 |
| 257 | Which had carried her and her father from France to England. | 把她和她父亲从法国带到英国 |
| 258 | He was very good. | 他是个好人 |
| 259 | And kind to my father. | 对我的父亲好 |
| 260 | And to me. | 对我也是 |
| 261 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 262 | Was he travelling alone on the ship? | 他一个人在船上吗? |
| 263 | No. | 没有 |
| 264 | He was with two French gentlemen. | 他和两个法国绅士在一起 |
| 265 | Now Miss Manette. | 现在玛妮特小姐。 |
| 266 | Did you see him show them any papers? | 你看到他给他们看文件了吗? |
| 267 | Or anything that looked like a list? | 或者看起来像名单的东西? |
| 268 | No. | 没有 |
| 269 | I didn't see anything like that. | 我没有看到任何类似的东西。 |
| 270 | Questions, questions, questions. | 问曰. |
| 271 | The trial went on. | 审判继续进行。 |
| 272 | And finally. | 终于 |
| 273 | A small red haired man spoke. | 一个小红发男人说话。 |
| 274 | He told the judge. | 他告诉法官了 |
| 275 | That he had seen Mr. Darnay. | 他见过达奈先生 |
| 276 | At a hotel in a town. | 在一个小镇的酒店里 |
| 277 | Where there were many soldiers and ships. | 那里有很多士兵和船只。 |
| 278 | Then one of the lawyers. | 然后是律师之一 |
| 279 | A man called Sydney Carton. | 一个叫雪梨卡顿的人 |
| 280 | Wrote some words on a piece of paper. | 在一张纸上写一些词. |
| 281 | And gave it to Mr. Stryver. | 给史崔佛先生 |
| 282 | The lawyer who was speaking for Mr. Darnay. | 代表Darnay先生发言的律师。 |
| 283 | Are you quite sure. | 你确定吗? |
| 284 | That the prisoner is the man you saw? | 你看见的是犯人? |
| 285 | Mr. Stryver asked the red haired man. | 史崔佛先生问红发男 |
| 286 | Quite sure. | 相当肯定。 |
| 287 | Said the man. | 说那个人。 |
| 288 | Have you ever seen anyone like the prisoner? | 你见过犯人吗? |
| 289 | Asked Mr. Stryver. | 问史崔佛先生 |
| 290 | I'd always be able to recognize him. | 我总是能认出他 |
| 291 | The red haired man was very confident. | 红发人非常自信. |
| 292 | Then I must ask you. | 那我要问你 |
| 293 | To look at the gentleman over there. | 看那边那位先生 |
| 294 | Said Mr. Stryver. | 说史崔佛先生 |
| 295 | Pointing to Sydney Carton. | 指向悉尼卡顿. |
| 296 | Don't you think that he is very like the prisoner? | 你不觉得他和犯人很像吗? |
| 297 | Everyone in the court. | 众皆入庭. |
| 298 | Could see that Sydney Carton. | 能看到那个雪梨卡顿 |
| 299 | And Charles Darnay. | 还有查尔斯·达奈 |
| 300 | Were indeed very similar. | 确实非常相似。 |
| 301 | Well then. | 那麽... |
| 302 | Said Mr. Stryver. | 说史崔佛先生 |
| 303 | It is so easy to find a man like the prisoner. | 找到一个像犯人这样的人是那么容易 |
| 304 | That we can even find one in this room. | 我们甚至可以在这个房间里找到一个。 |
| 305 | So how can you be so sure. | 那你怎么能这么确定? |
| 306 | That it was the prisoner you saw in that hotel. | 你在酒店见到的犯人 |
| 307 | And the red haired man. | 而红发人. |
| 308 | Said not another word. | 别再说了 |
| 309 | The lawyers talked and argued. | 律师们交谈和争论。 |
| 310 | And when at last the trial came to an end. | 当审判终于结束的时候 |
| 311 | Jerry Cruncher睡着了。 | |
| 312 | But Mr. Lorry woke him up. | 但罗瑞先生把他吵醒了 |
| 313 | And gave him a piece of paper. | 还给他一张纸 |
| 314 | Not guilty. | 无罪. |
| 315 | Were the words written on it. | 上面写着什么? |
| 316 | And Jerry hurried back to Tellson's bank with the message. | 杰瑞带着留言赶回Tellson的银行 |
| 317 | Sydney Carton seemed to be a man who did not care about anyone or anything. | 悉尼·卡顿似乎是一个不关心任何人或任何东西的人. |
| 318 | He was Mr. Stryver's assistant. | 他是史崔佛先生的助手 |
| 319 | In fact. | 事实上 |
| 320 | He did most of the real work for Mr. Stryver. | 他为史崔佛先生做了大部分真正的工作 |
| 321 | Stryver was good at speaking at a trial. | 史崔佛在审判时很会说话 |
| 322 | But he was not good at discovering important facts and details. | 但他并不擅长发现重要的事实和细节. |
| 323 | Especially when these details were hidden in a lot of papers. | 特别是当这些细节隐藏在很多报纸上的时候. |
| 324 | Every night Carton studied the many papers that lawyers have to read. | 每晚卡顿都研究律师们必须阅读的许多论文. |
| 325 | And he wrote down the questions which Stryver should ask at the next day's trial. | 他写下了斯特里弗在第二天的审判时应该问的问题. |
| 326 | And every day Stryver asked these questions. | 每天史崔佛都会问这些问题 |
| 327 | And people thought how clever he was. | 人们觉得他很聪明 |
| 328 | Outside the Old Bailey. | 在老贝利门外 |
| 329 | Mr. Darnay. | 达奈先生 |
| 330 | Now a free man. | 现在自由了 |
| 331 | Met his friends. | 见过他的朋友 |
| 332 | Dr. Manette. | 马内特博士 |
| 333 | And his daughter Lucy. | 还有他的女儿露西 |
| 334 | Mr. Jarvis Lorry. | 贾维斯·洛里先生 |
| 335 | Mr. Stryver. | 斯特莱弗先生 |
| 336 | And Mr. Carton. | 还有卡顿先生 |
| 337 | Manette医生不再像Defarge酒店上方房间的人了 | |
| 338 | Five years ago. | 五年前,我还不知道 |
| 339 | His hair was white. | 他的头发是白色的。 |
| 340 | But his eyes were bright. | 但他的眼睛是明亮的。 |
| 341 | And he stood straight and strong. | 他直立而坚强。 |
| 342 | Sometimes his face became dark. | 有时候他的脸变黑了 |
| 343 | And sad. | 而忧悲. |
| 344 | When he remembered the years in the Bastille prison. | 当他想起在巴士底狱的岁月. |
| 345 | At these times. | 此时. |
| 346 | Only his daughter Lucy. | 只有他女儿露西才这样 |
| 347 | Whom he loved so much. | 他那么爱他 |
| 348 | Could help him. | 可以帮助他 |
| 349 | As they stood there talking. | 当他们站在那里说话。 |
| 350 | A strange expression came over Dr. Manette's face. | Manette医生脸上出现了一种奇怪的表情 |
| 351 | He was staring at Charles Darnay. | 他盯着查尔斯·达奈看 |
| 352 | But he did not seem to see him. | 但他好像没看见他 |
| 353 | For a few moments. | 一会 |
| 354 | There was dislike. | 有不喜欢的。 |
| 355 | Even fear in his eyes. | 乃至他眼中恐惧. |
| 356 | My father. | 我父亲 |
| 357 | Said Lucy softly. | 轻轻地说露西 |
| 358 | Putting a hand on his arm. | 手执其臂. |
| 359 | Shall we go home now? | 我们回家吧? |
| 360 | Yes. | 对 |
| 361 | He answered slowly. | 他回答得慢一点 |
| 362 | Soon they drove off in a coach. | 很快他们开着教练车走了 |
| 363 | And then Mr. Stryver and Mr. Lorry walked away. | 然后斯特里维尔先生和洛里先生走了 |
| 364 | Leaving Mr. Darnay and Mr. Carton alone. | 离开达奈先生和卡顿先生 |
| 365 | It must be strange for you. | 这对你来说一定很奇怪 |
| 366 | Said Carton. | 说卡顿 |
| 367 | To be a free man again. | 以复为自由人. |
| 368 | And to be standing here. | 并站在这里。 |
| 369 | Talking to a man who looks just like you. | 跟一个长得像你的男人说话 |
| 370 | Let us go out and eat together. | 一起吃饭吧 |
| 371 | After they had eaten. | 在他们吃过之后 |
| 372 | Carton said softly. | 卡顿说的很温柔 |
| 373 | How sad and worried Miss Manette was for you today. | 玛妮特小姐今天多么悲伤和担心你 |
| 374 | She's a very beautiful young woman. | 她是一个非常漂亮的年轻女子。 |
| 375 | Don't you think? | 你不觉得吗? |
| 376 | Darnay没有回答Carton说的话。 | |
| 377 | But he thanked him for his help at the trial. | 但他感谢他在庭审中提供的帮助. |
| 378 | I don't want your thanks. | 我不想要你的感谢。 |
| 379 | Replied Carton. | 复制卡顿。 |
| 380 | I have done nothing. | 我什么都没做 |
| 381 | And I don't think I like you. | 我觉得我不喜欢你 |
| 382 | Well said Darnay. | 达奈说的不错 |
| 383 | You have no reason to like me. | 你没有理由喜欢我 |
| 384 | But I hope that you will allow me to pay the bill for both of us. | 但我希望你允许我替我们付帐单 |
| 385 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 386 | And as you are paying for me. | 而你却在为我付钱 |
| 387 | I'll have another bottle of wine. | 我再来一瓶酒 |
| 388 | After Darnay had left. | 达奈走了之后 |
| 389 | Carton drank some more wine. | 卡顿又喝了些酒 |
| 390 | And looked at himself in the mirror. | 而自照镜. |
| 391 | He was angry because Darnay looked so much like him. | 他生气是因为Darnay长得像他. |
| 392 | But was so different. | 却与众不同 |
| 393 | Carton knew that he was a clever lawyer. | 卡顿知道他是个聪明的律师 |
| 394 | And that he was a good and honest man. | 他是个好人 诚实的人 |
| 395 | But he had never been successful for himself. | 但他从未成功过 |
| 396 | He drank too much. | 他喝了太多东西了 |
| 397 | And his life was unhappy and friendless. | 而他的生活却不快乐和无友. |
| 398 | His cleverness. | 他的聪明 |
| 399 | And his hard work in the law. | 及其勤修法业. |
| 400 | Only made others. | 只有别人 |
| 401 | Like Mr. Stryver. | 就像史崔佛先生一样 |
| 402 | Successful and rich. | 成功而富贵. |
| 403 | He remembered Lucy Manette's worried face. | 他记得露西·马内特的忧心脸. |
| 404 | When she watched Darnay in court. | 当她在法庭上看着达奈时. |
| 405 | If I changed places with Darnay. | 如果我和Darnay换了地方 |
| 406 | He whispered to himself. | 他自言自语. |
| 407 | Would those blue eyes of Miss Manette. | 玛妮特小姐的蓝眼睛 |
| 408 | Look at me. | 看着我。 |
| 409 | In the same way. | 以如是义. |
| 410 | No. | 没有 |
| 411 | It's too late now. | 现在太晚了。 |
| 412 | He drank another bottle of wine. | 他又喝了一瓶葡萄酒 他喝了很多酒 |
| 413 | And fell asleep. | 睡着了。 |
| 414 | In a quiet street not far away. | 在不远处的安静街道上 |
| 415 | 是Manette医生和Lucy住的房子 | |
| 416 | They had one servant. | 他们有一个仆人。 |
| 417 | Miss Pross. | 普罗斯小姐 |
| 418 | Who had taken care of Lucy. | 谁照顾露西。 |
| 419 | Since she was a child. | 从小到大 |
| 420 | Miss Pross had red hair. | 普洛斯小姐有红色的头发。 |
| 421 | And a quick sharp voice. | 和快速尖锐的声音。 |
| 422 | And seemed at first sight. | 并且一见钟情 |
| 423 | A very alarming person. | 一个非常令人震惊的人。 |
| 424 | But everybody knew. | 但每个人都知道。 |
| 425 | That she was in fact. | 她确实是 |
| 426 | A warm hearted. | 一个温暖的心。 |
| 427 | And unselfish friend. | 和无私的朋友。 |
| 428 | Who would do anything to guard her darling Lucy. | 谁会做任何事来保护她亲爱的露西 |
| 429 | From trouble or danger. | 从烦恼或险. |
| 430 | Dr. Manette. | 马内特博士 |
| 431 | Was now well enough to work as a doctor. | 现在已经足够当医生了 |
| 432 | And he. | 还有他 |
| 433 | Lucy and Miss Pross. | 露西和普罗斯小姐 |
| 434 | Led a quiet comfortable life. | 过着安静舒适的生活 |
| 435 | Mr. Lorry. | 罗瑞先生 |
| 436 | Who had become a close family friend. | 成为了亲信 |
| 437 | Came regularly to the house. | 经常来我家 |
| 438 | And in the months after the trial. | 及审后数月. |
| 439 | Mr. Darnay. | 达奈先生 |
| 440 | And Mr. Carton. | 还有卡顿先生 |
| 441 | Were also frequent visitors. | 也经常来访。 |
| 442 | This did not please Miss Pross at all. | 普洛斯小姐一点都不高兴 |
| 443 | Who always looked very cross. | 他总是看起来很怪异。 |
| 444 | When they came. | 当他们来了。 |
| 445 | Nobody is good enough. | 没有人够好。 |
| 446 | For my darling Lucy. | 为了我亲爱的露西 |
| 447 | She told Mr. Lorry one day. | 她有一天告诉了洛里先生 |
| 448 | And I don't like all these. | 我不喜欢这些 |
| 449 | Hundreds of visitors. | 百千来客. |
| 450 | Mr. Lorry. | 罗瑞先生 |
| 451 | Had a very high opinion of Miss Pross. | 对普洛斯小姐的评价很高 |
| 452 | But he wasn't brave enough to argue. | 但他不够勇敢来争论. |
| 453 | That two visitors. | 那两个访客 |
| 454 | Were not hundreds. | 不是几百个 |
| 455 | Nobody argued with Miss Pross. | 没人和普洛斯小姐争吵 |
| 456 | If they could avoid it. | 如果他们能避免它。 |
| 457 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 458 | The Marquis of Evremonde. | 埃夫勒蒙德侯爵号. |
| 459 | Was a disappointed man. | 一个失望的人。 |
| 460 | He had waited for hours. | 他等了几个小时。 |
| 461 | At the palace of the King of France. | 在法王宫中. |
| 462 | But the King had not spoken to him. | 但国王没有跟他说话 |
| 463 | Angrily. | 愤怒的。 |
| 464 | The Marquis. | 侯爵号. |
| 465 | Got into his coach. | 进入了他的教练。 |
| 466 | And told the driver to take him home. | 并告诉司机送他回家. |
| 467 | Very soon. | 马上 |
| 468 | The coach was driving fast. | 教练开得很快 |
| 469 | Out of Paris. | 离开巴黎 |
| 470 | And the people in the narrow streets. | 及狭街之民. |
| 471 | Had to run to get out of the way. | 得奔走无碍. |
| 472 | If they could. | 如果他们可以的话 |
| 473 | At the corner of a street in Saint Antoine. | 在圣安托万的一条街的拐角处. |
| 474 | One of the coach wheels hit something. | 其中一个车轮撞到了什么 |
| 475 | And the people in the street. | 及街上众生. |
| 476 | Screamed loudly. | 大声叫唤. |
| 477 | The horses were frightened. | 马都吓坏了 |
| 478 | And stopped. | 并停下来。 |
| 479 | What has gone wrong? | 出什么问题了? |
| 480 | Asked the Marquis calmly. | 平心静气地问侯爵. |
| 481 | Looking out of the window of the coach. | 向导师窗外望. |
| 482 | A tall man had picked | 一个高个子的男人选了 |
| 483 | Something up from under the feet of the horses. | 从马脚下的东西。 |
| 484 | And was crying | 在哭着 |
| 485 | Loudly over it. | 大声地说. |
| 486 | Why is that man making that terrible | 为什么那个男人会这么可怕 |
| 487 | Noise? | 噪声? |
| 488 | Asked the Marquis impatiently. | 急问侯爵. |
| 489 | I'm sorry Monsieur the Marquis. | 对不起,侯爵先生 |
| 490 | It is his child. | 这是他的孩子。 |
| 491 | Said one of the people. | 说其中一人. |
| 492 | Dead! | 已经死了! |
| 493 | Killed! | 被杀了! |
| 494 | Screamed the man. | 尖叫着那个人。 |
| 495 | The people in the street. | 街上的人们 |
| 496 | Came close to the coach. | 接近教练了 |
| 497 | And looked at the Marquis. | 并视侯爵. |
| 498 | With stony silent faces. | 带着史东尼无声的面孔 |
| 499 | The Marquis | 侯爵们 |
| 500 | Looked back at them in bored dislike. | 回想着他们厌倦了 |
| 501 | To him. | 对他 |
| 502 | They were no more than animals. | 他们只是动物 |
| 503 | I can't understand. | 我无法理解。 |
| 504 | He said coldly. | 他说冷酷。 |
| 505 | Why you people cannot | 为什么你们这些人不能 |
| 506 | Take care of yourselves and your | 照顾好自己和你们 |
| 507 | Children. | 孩子们 |
| 508 | I hope my horses are not hurt. | 我希望我的马不会受伤 |
| 509 | And he threw a gold coin to | 他扔了一个金币 |
| 510 | His driver. | 他的车手。 |
| 511 | Give this to that man. | 把这个交给那个人 |
| 512 | Dead! | 已经死了! |
| 513 | Shouted the father of the child again. | 复为孩子的父亲大声疾呼. |
| 514 | Another man came forward. | 另一个男人站出来。 |
| 515 | 勇敢点 Gaspard. | |
| 516 | Your child has died | 你的孩子已经死了 |
| 517 | Quickly. | 快点 |
| 518 | And without pain. | 而无苦恼. |
| 519 | It is better to die like that. | 这样死更好 |
| 520 | Than to go on living. | 比继续生活。 |
| 521 | In these terrible times. | 在这可怕的时代 |
| 522 | You are a sensible man. | 你是个明智的人。 |
| 523 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 524 | From his coach. | 从他的教练。 |
| 525 | What is your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 526 | 他们叫我Defarge。 | |
| 527 | This is for you. | 这是给你的。 |
| 528 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 529 | And he threw Defarge another gold coin. | 他又扔了一枚金币 |
| 530 | Drive on. | 开车 |
| 531 | He called to his driver. | 他叫司机来 |
| 532 | Just as the coach was leaving. | 就像教练要走了一样 |
| 533 | A coin was thrown | 扔了一枚硬币 |
| 534 | Back in through the window. | 复从窗入. |
| 535 | The Marquis looked angrily at the corner. | 侯爵们怒气冲天地看着角落 |
| 536 | Defarge曾经站在的地方 | |
| 537 | Defarge. | 脱脱. |
| 538 | Had gone. | 已经走了。 |
| 539 | At the corner there now stood a large | 在拐角处 有个很大的 |
| 540 | Dark haired woman knitting. | 暗发妇织. |
| 541 | She stared long and | 她凝视了很长时间 |
| 542 | Hard at the face of the Marquis. | 在侯爵的面前很难 |
| 543 | But he did not look at her. | 但他没有看她。 |
| 544 | And drove on. | 开着它 |
| 545 | Later that day. | 那天晚些时候 |
| 546 | As the sun was going down. | 如日落时. |
| 547 | The same coach stopped in a village. | 同一个教练在一个村庄停了下来。 |
| 548 | Near the Marquis castle. | 在马奎斯城堡附近. |
| 549 | Several villagers. | 几个村民。 |
| 550 | In poor thin clothes. | 以贫薄衣. |
| 551 | With thin hungry faces. | 以瘦饿鬼面. |
| 552 | Were standing in the village square. | 站在村广场上 |
| 553 | The Marquis looked at their faces. | 侯爵观其面目. |
| 554 | And then pointed to one of them. | 然后指着其中之一. |
| 555 | Bring that man to me. | 把那人带过来 |
| 556 | He said to his driver. | 他对他的司机说。 |
| 557 | The man came up to the coach. | 那个男人上来了教练 |
| 558 | Hat in hand. | 帽子在手头。 |
| 559 | And the other villagers. | 及别乡人. |
| 560 | Moved closer to listen. | 移动近听. |
| 561 | I passed you on the road. | 我在路上经过你 |
| 562 | Just outside the village. | 就在村外,我看见了 |
| 563 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 564 | You were looking at my coach. | 你在看我的教练 |
| 565 | In a very strange way. | 以一种非常奇怪的方式。 |
| 566 | Why was that? | 为什么? |
| 567 | Monsieur. | 师曰. |
| 568 | I was looking at the man. | 我在看那个人 |
| 569 | Came the reply. | 来了答复。 |
| 570 | What man? | 哪个男人? |
| 571 | Asked the Marquis angrily. | 怒问侯爵. |
| 572 | The man who was holding on. | 那个坚持住的人 |
| 573 | Under your coach. | 在你的教练下面 |
| 574 | Said the poor man. | 说可怜人. |
| 575 | Trembling with fear. | 以怖畏而为惊怖. |
| 576 | What was he like? | 他长什么样? |
| 577 | Oh Monsieur. | 哦,先生们。 |
| 578 | 他是白人,他是个白人 He was white. | |
| 579 | From head to foot. | 从头至脚. |
| 580 | All covered with dust. | 皆被尘盖. |
| 581 | Just like a ghost. | 就像鬼一样 |
| 582 | Where is he now? | 他现在在哪? |
| 583 | What happened to him? | 他发生了什么事? |
| 584 | He ran away down the hill. | 他从山上逃走了 |
| 585 | 村外 the. | |
| 586 | The Marquis turned to speak to another man. | 侯爵转而与另一个人说话. |
| 587 | This was Monsieur Gabel. | 这是加布尔先生。 |
| 588 | The Marquis official in the village. | 村里侯爵官员. |
| 589 | Gabel? | 加布尔? |
| 590 | The Marquis said. | 侯爵说. |
| 591 | Watch out for this man. | 当心这个人 |
| 592 | If he comes here. | 如果他来这里。 |
| 593 | Put him in prison. | 把他关进监狱 |
| 594 | When the Marquis arrived at his castle. | 当侯爵到达他的城堡时. |
| 595 | He asked if his nephew. | 他问他的侄子。 |
| 596 | Monsieur Charles. | 查尔斯先生 |
| 597 | Had arrived from England. | 从英国来的 |
| 598 | Not yet sir. | 还没有,长官 |
| 599 | Replied the servant. | 背弃仆人. |
| 600 | But as the Marquis was eating his dinner. | 但当侯爵正在吃他的晚餐时 |
| 601 | He heard the sound of a coach outside. | 他听到外面有个教练的声音 |
| 602 | Soon his nephew entered the room. | 不久其侄入室. |
| 603 | In England. | 在英国. |
| 604 | He was known as. | 他被称为。 |
| 605 | Charles Darnay. | 查尔斯・达奈 |
| 606 | You've been away for a long time. | 尔时世尊出离已. |
| 607 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 608 | With his cold. | 以其寒热. |
| 609 | Polite smile. | 礼貌的微笑。 |
| 610 | I've had many problems in England. | 我在英国遇到很多麻烦 |
| 611 | Perhaps because of you. | 也许是因为你 |
| 612 | Darnay said to his uncle. | 达奈对舅舅说. |
| 613 | I was in great danger. | 我当时很危险 |
| 614 | No. | 没有 |
| 615 | I had nothing to do with your problems. | 我和你的问题无关 |
| 616 | Replied the Marquis coldly. | 冷酷地推翻了侯爵 |
| 617 | Unfortunately. | 很遗憾 |
| 618 | Our family. | 我们的家庭。 |
| 619 | No longer has the power. | 今已无能. |
| 620 | That it once had. | 曾经有过 |
| 621 | If it still had that power. | 如果它还有这种力量的话 |
| 622 | One word from you. | 师一言. |
| 623 | Would doubtless send me to prison. | 无疑会把我送进监狱 |
| 624 | Said Darnay. | 说达奈. |
| 625 | Possibly. | 也许吧 |
| 626 | For the good of our family. | 为了我们家族的利益 |
| 627 | The name of our family. | 我们家族的名字 |
| 628 | Is hated everywhere in France. | 法国到处都讨厌 |
| 629 | We are hard. | 我们很难。 |
| 630 | Cruel landowners. | 残酷的地主 |
| 631 | Our miserable people own nothing. | 我们可怜的人一无所有 |
| 632 | They work for us. | 他们为我们工作。 |
| 633 | Night and day. | 夜以继日. |
| 634 | But they don't even have enough food for themselves. | 但他们甚至没有足够的食物给自己. |
| 635 | And their children. | 还有他们的孩子 |
| 636 | If this land became mine. | 如果这片土地变成我的 |
| 637 | I would give it away. | 我会把它送走 |
| 638 | And go and live somewhere else. | 去别处住. |
| 639 | You seem to be very | 你看来很 |
| 640 | fond of England. | 喜欢英国。 |
| 641 | Although you are not a rich | 虽然你不是富翁 |
| 642 | man there. | 男人在这里。 |
| 643 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 644 | I believe you know another Frenchman. | 我相信你认识另一个法国人 |
| 645 | Who has found a safe home there. | 谁在那里找到一个安全的家。 |
| 646 | A doctor. | 一个医生。 |
| 647 | I believe. | 我认为 |
| 648 | Yes. | 对 |
| 649 | With a daughter? | 有女儿吗? |
| 650 | Yes. | 对 |
| 651 | Said the Marquis. | 说侯爵。 |
| 652 | With a secret smile on his face. | 面上含着秘密微笑. |
| 653 | So. | 所以说 So. |
| 654 | A new way of life begins. | 新的生活方式开始了。 |
| 655 | But you are tired. | 但你已经累了 |
| 656 | Good night Charles. | 晚安,查尔斯。 |
| 657 | Sleep well. | 睡个好觉 |
| 658 | I shall see you in the morning. | 明早见 |
| 659 | After his nephew had gone to bed. | 他的侄子上床睡觉后 |
| 660 | The Marquis went to his room. | 侯爵亲往其室. |
| 661 | The castle was | 城堡当时 |
| 662 | surrounded with darkness. | 笼罩着黑暗 |
| 663 | In the villages nearby. | 在附近的村庄。 |
| 664 | The hungry people dreamt of a | 饥饿的人们梦想着 |
| 665 | better life. | 过更好的生活 |
| 666 | With enough good food to eat. | 以足善饮食. |
| 667 | And time to rest from their work. | 和休息时间 他们的工作。 |
| 668 | 清晨 the. | |
| 669 | The dreamers awoke. | 梦人唤醒. |
| 670 | And started their days hard work. | 并开始了他们的日子辛苦的工作。 |
| 671 | The people in the castle | 城堡里的人们 |
| 672 | did not get up until later. | 直到后来才起床。 |
| 673 | But when they did. | 但当他们做到了。 |
| 674 | Why did the great bell | 为何大钟响起 |
| 675 | start ringing? | 开始鸣叫? |
| 676 | Why did people run out of the castle | 为什么人们跑出城堡 |
| 677 | to the village as fast as they could? | 尽快赶到村子里? |
| 678 | The answer lay in the | 答案就在于 |
| 679 | bed of the Marquis. | 马奎斯的床。 |
| 680 | He lay there. | 他躺在这 |
| 681 | Like stone. | 如石头. |
| 682 | 用刀 knife. | |
| 683 | Pushed into his heart. | 推入其心. |
| 684 | On his chest lay a piece of paper. | 胸前放一张纸 |
| 685 | With the words. | 以语之. |
| 686 | Drive him fast to his | 快开车送他去 |
| 687 | grave. | 坟墓。 |
| 688 | This is from Jacques. | 这是雅克的 |
| 689 | Chapter 5. | 第5章 国家 |
| 690 | Two men speak of love. | 二人说爱. |
| 691 | Twelve months after the | 12个月之后 |
| 692 | death of the Marquis in France. | 法国侯爵逝世. |
| 693 | Charles Darnay had | 查尔斯·达奈 |
| 694 | become a successful teacher of French | 成为成功的法语教师 |
| 695 | in London. | 在伦敦 |
| 696 | He had known when he came to London. | 他来伦敦时就知道了 |
| 697 | That he would have to work hard | 他必须努力工作 |
| 698 | to earn his living. | 为了谋生 |
| 699 | And he was successful. | 他成功过 |
| 700 | He was also in love. | 他也恋爱了 |
| 701 | He had loved Lucy Manette. | 他曾经爱过露西·马内特. |
| 702 | From the time when his life was in danger | 从他生命受到威胁的时候起 |
| 703 | in the Old Bailey. | 在老贝利。 |
| 704 | He had never heard a sound so sweet | 他从没听过这么甜的声音 |
| 705 | as her gentle voice. | 就像她温柔的声音 |
| 706 | He had never seen a face so | 他从来没有见过这样的脸 |
| 707 | beautiful as hers. | 美丽如她的。 |
| 708 | But he had never spoken to her | 但他从未和她说过话 |
| 709 | about his love. | 关于他的爱。 |
| 710 | The death of his uncle in France | 他叔叔在法国的死 |
| 711 | had become over the twelve months | 十二个月过去了 |
| 712 | like a dream to him. | 像一个梦给他。 |
| 713 | But he had said nothing to Lucy of his | 但他对露西什么都没说 |
| 714 | feelings. | 感觉 |
| 715 | Nor of what had happened. | 也没发生什么 |
| 716 | He had good reason | 他有很好的理由,他有办法 |
| 717 | for this. | 这个 |
| 718 | But one day | 但总有一天 |
| 719 | in the summer he came to | 在夏天,他来到 |
| 720 | Dr. Manette's home in London. | 马内特医生在伦敦 |
| 721 | He knew that Lucy was out with | 他知道Lucy和我们在一起 |
| 722 | Miss Prosse. | 普罗斯小姐 |
| 723 | And he had decided | 他决定 |
| 724 | to speak to her father. | 和她的父亲说话。 |
| 725 | Manette医生现在很坚强 | |
| 726 | in body and mind. | 在身体和心灵。 |
| 727 | And sad memories of his long | 和悲伤的回忆 他的长 |
| 728 | years in prison did not come | 被关了好几年没来 |
| 729 | back to him often. | 经常回到他身边 |
| 730 | When Darnay arrived the doctor | 当达奈到达医生 |
| 731 | welcomed him warmly. | 热烈欢迎他。 |
| 732 | Dr. Manette said Darnay | 马内特医生说达奈 |
| 733 | I know that Lucy | 我知道,露西... ... 我知道,露西... ... |
| 734 | is out. | 出来了 |
| 735 | But I have come | 但我来了 |
| 736 | here today to speak to you. | 今天来找你 |
| 737 | There was a silence. | 曾有寂灭. |
| 738 | Do you want to speak to me about | 你想跟我谈谈吗? |
| 739 | Lucy? | 露西吗? |
| 740 | asked the doctor slowly. | 慢慢问医生。 |
| 741 | Yes. | 对 |
| 742 | Dear | 亲爱的 |
| 743 | Dr. Manette. | 马内特博士 |
| 744 | I love | 我爱 |
| 745 | your daughter dearly. | 你的女儿很亲切 |
| 746 | If there was ever love in the world | 如果世上有爱 |
| 747 | I love Lucy. | 我爱露西 |
| 748 | I believe you | 我相信你们 |
| 749 | said Dr. Manette sadly. | 玛妮特医生很伤心 |
| 750 | It's very hard | 这很难 |
| 751 | for me to speak of her at any time. | 让我随时可以谈论她 |
| 752 | But I believe you | 不过我相信你 |
| 753 | Charles Darnay. | 查尔斯・达奈 |
| 754 | Have you spoken to Lucy | 你和露西说过话了吗? |
| 755 | about your love? | 关于你的爱? |
| 756 | No. | 没有 |
| 757 | Never. | 从来没有。 |
| 758 | I know how much your daughter | 我知道你女儿多少钱 |
| 759 | means to you Dr. Manette. | 对你来说意味着Manette博士 |
| 760 | Her love for you and your | 她对你和你的爱 |
| 761 | love for her. | 爱她。 |
| 762 | These | 这些 |
| 763 | are the greatest things in your | 你最伟大的东西 |
| 764 | life and in hers. | 生活和她的生活一样 |
| 765 | I love Lucy. | 我爱露西 |
| 766 | With all my heart | 我全心全意的爱着 |
| 767 | I love her. | 我爱她。 |
| 768 | But I do | 但我喜欢 |
| 769 | not want to come between you and her. | 不想在你和她之间出现 |
| 770 | The two of you | 你们两个 |
| 771 | will never be separated because of | 永远不会分离,因为 |
| 772 | me. | 来啊 |
| 773 | For a moment | 一会儿 |
| 774 | Dr. Manette turned his | 马内特博士转身 |
| 775 | head away and his eyes | 头和眼睛 |
| 776 | were full of fear and | 充满恐惧, |
| 777 | pain. | 伤痛。 |
| 778 | Then he looked back at Darnay | 然后他回头看达奈 |
| 779 | and tried to smile. | 并试图微笑。 |
| 780 | You have spoken | 你说过话 |
| 781 | very honestly Charles. | 老实说 查尔斯 |
| 782 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 783 | Have you any reason | 你有任何理由 |
| 784 | to believe that Lucy loves you? | 相信露西爱你? |
| 785 | None. | 无。 |
| 786 | Then what do you want from me? | 那你想从我这里得到什么? |
| 787 | A promise. | 一个承诺。 |
| 788 | A promise that if | 一个承诺,如果 |
| 789 | Lucy ever tells you | 露西曾经告诉你 |
| 790 | that she loves me, you | 她爱我,你 |
| 791 | will not speak against me | 不会反对我 |
| 792 | and will tell her what I have said. | 我会告诉她我说的话 |
| 793 | I know that she would | 我知道她会 |
| 794 | never accept me if | 如果 |
| 795 | she believed that it would make you | 她相信这会让你 |
| 796 | unhappy. | 不开心 |
| 797 | I can | 我当然可以 |
| 798 | promise you more than that | 答应你更多 |
| 799 | Charles. | 查尔斯 |
| 800 | If Lucy | 如果露西会 |
| 801 | ever tells me that she loves you | 曾经告诉我,她爱你 |
| 802 | I shall give her | 我会给她 |
| 803 | to you. | 给你的。 |
| 804 | Thank you | 谢谢 |
| 805 | Dr. Manette said Darnay | 马内特医生说达奈 |
| 806 | gratefully. | 非常感谢 |
| 807 | There is one | 有一个 |
| 808 | more thing. | 更多东西。 |
| 809 | My name | 我的名字 |
| 810 | in England is not | 在英国不是 |
| 811 | my real name. | 我的真名,我爱她 |
| 812 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 813 | want to tell you what my real name is | 想告诉你我的真名是什么 |
| 814 | and why I am | 和为什么我 |
| 815 | in England. | 在英国。 |
| 816 | Stop | 停下来 |
| 817 | said the doctor. | 医生说。 |
| 818 | He | |
| 819 | had even put his hands over his ears. | 甚至把手放在耳朵上 |
| 820 | I don't want to know. | 不欲知见. |
| 821 | Tell me when I ask | 我问的时候告诉我 |
| 822 | you. | 你们 |
| 823 | If Lucy agrees | 如果露西同意的话 |
| 824 | to marry you, you | 嫁给你,你 |
| 825 | shall tell me on the morning of | 明早告诉我 |
| 826 | your marriage. | 盉搂 |
| 827 | It was | 这是 |
| 828 | Darnay离开时很暗 | |
| 829 | Dr. Manette and it was some | 玛妮特博士和一些 |
| 830 | time later when Lucy | 以后,当露西 |
| 831 | and Miss Pross came home. | 普洛斯小姐回来了 |
| 832 | Father Lucy called. | 露西神父打电话来 |
| 833 | Where are you? | 你们在哪? |
| 834 | She heard no answer | 她没有听到答案 |
| 835 | but there were strange sounds coming | 但有奇怪的声音来了 |
| 836 | from her father's bedroom. | 从她父亲的卧室。 |
| 837 | Frightened | 恐惧 |
| 838 | she ran upstairs | 她跑上楼了 |
| 839 | and found her father | 找到她的父亲 |
| 840 | pale and silent | 苍白无声 |
| 841 | busy at his old prison work | 忙着他的监狱工作 |
| 842 | of making shoes. | 制作鞋。 |
| 843 | The shadow of the Bastille | 巴士底河的阴影 |
| 844 | had fallen on him again. | 又爱上他了 |
| 845 | She took his arm and spoke | 她拿起他的手臂说话 |
| 846 | gently to him and together | 轻轻地和他在一起 |
| 847 | they walked up and down for a long | 他们上下走了很久 |
| 848 | time until at last | 时间直到最后 |
| 849 | Dr. Manette | 马内特博士 |
| 850 | went quietly to bed. | 悄悄地上床睡觉了 |
| 851 | Although Mr. Carton | 虽然卡顿先生 |
| 852 | 经常去Manette医生家 | |
| 853 | he usually said very | 他通常说非常 |
| 854 | little when he was there. | 当他在那里的时候 |
| 855 | One day in August he arrived | 八月的一天,他来了 |
| 856 | when Dr. Manette was out | 玛妮特医生不在的时候 |
| 857 | and he was received by Lucy. | 他被露西接见了 |
| 858 | She had always been a little shy | 她一直有点害羞 |
| 859 | with him but on that | 和他在一起,不过在那上面 |
| 860 | day she noticed something different | 那天她注意到了不同的东西 |
| 861 | in his face. | 在他的脸上。 |
| 862 | Aren't you | 难道你不 |
| 863 | well Mr. Carton? | 卡顿先生? |
| 864 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 865 | No, | 没有 |
| 866 | probably not Miss Manette | 也许不是玛妮特小姐 |
| 867 | but my way of life is | 但我的生活方式是 |
| 868 | not good for my health. | 对我的健康不好 |
| 869 | That seems sad, said Lucy | 露西说,这看起来很悲哀 |
| 870 | gently. | 轻点 |
| 871 | Why do you not | 你为什么不 |
| 872 | change your way of life? | 改变你的生活方式? |
| 873 | It's too late for that. | 太迟了 |
| 874 | I shall never be better than I am. | 我永远不会比现在更好 |
| 875 | But Miss Manette | 但是玛妮特小姐 |
| 876 | there is something that I want | 有件事我想说 |
| 877 | to say to you but I | 告诉你,但我 |
| 878 | find it so difficult. | 觉得很困难。 |
| 879 | Will you listen to me? | 你听我说好吗? |
| 880 | If it will help you Mr. Carton | 如果能帮助你 卡顿先生 |
| 881 | I will be happy to listen to you | 我很乐意听你的 |
| 882 | said Lucy. | 露西说 |
| 883 | But she | 不过她 |
| 884 | was pale and trembling. | 苍白和颤抖。 |
| 885 | Miss Manette, I | 玛妮特小姐,我 |
| 886 | know that you could never have feelings of | 你知道你永远不会有 |
| 887 | love for me. | 爱我 |
| 888 | A man | 一个男人 |
| 889 | who has spent his life so badly | 度过了如此惨痛的一生 |
| 890 | even without my | 即使没有我的 |
| 891 | love Mr. Carton, can I | 爱卡顿先生,我可以 |
| 892 | not save you? | 没有救你? |
| 893 | Can I not | 不可以吗? |
| 894 | help you? | 帮你? |
| 895 | No | 没有 |
| 896 | Miss Manette, said Carton. | 玛妮特小姐,卡顿说。 |
| 897 | Even if it was possible | 就算是有可能的话 |
| 898 | for you to love me, it is | 你爱我,这是 |
| 899 | too late for me. | 来不及了 |
| 900 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 901 | would only make you sad and | 只会让你伤心 |
| 902 | destroy your life. | 摧毁你的生活。 |
| 903 | But | 不过 |
| 904 | it has been a last dream of my heart. | 这是我内心最后的梦想 |
| 905 | To see you and your father | 来见你和你父亲 |
| 906 | together. | 一起来 |
| 907 | To see the home | 去见家 |
| 908 | that you have made for him. | 你为他做的。 |
| 909 | This has brought back old and | 这让老和 |
| 910 | happier memories for me. | 对我来说更快乐的回忆 |
| 911 | Can I do nothing to help you? | 我能帮你什么忙吗? |
| 912 | asked Lucy sadly. | 不幸地问露西 |
| 913 | Only this, Miss | 只有这个 小姐 |
| 914 | Manette. | 玛妮特 |
| 915 | Let me remember that | 让我记住 |
| 916 | I spoke to you of the feelings of my heart | 我跟你说了我的心意 |
| 917 | and that you were kind | 并说:你们是善良的, |
| 918 | and gentle towards me. | 对我温柔 |
| 919 | Oh, Mr. Carton. | 哦,卡顿先生。 |
| 920 | Try again to change? | 再次尝试改变? |
| 921 | No, Miss Manette. | 不,玛妮特小姐 |
| 922 | It is too late. | 已经太晚了。 |
| 923 | и | |
| 924 | bad habits will never change now. | 现在坏习惯永远不会改变。 |
| 925 | But tell me that you will never | 但告诉我你永远不会 |
| 926 | speak of what I have said today. | 说说我今天说的话 |
| 927 | Not to anyone. | 不对任何人。 |
| 928 | Not even to the person dearest | 即使是最亲爱的人 |
| 929 | to you. | 给你的。 |
| 930 | Mr. Carton, | 卡顿先生 |
| 931 | said Lucy. | 露西说 |
| 932 | This is your secret. | 这是你的秘密 |
| 933 | No one will ever know it from me. | 没有人会从我这里知道 |
| 934 | Thank you, Miss Manette. | 谢谢你,玛妮特小姐 |
| 935 | I shall never speak of this again. | 我再也不会说这个了 |
| 936 | But in the hour of my death | 但我死的时候 |
| 937 | it will be a happy memory | 这将是一个快乐的记忆 |
| 938 | for me that my last | 对我来说,我的最后一个 |
| 939 | words of love were to | 爱之言 |
| 940 | you. | 你们 |
| 941 | Lucy had never | 露西从来没有 |
| 942 | heard Mr. Carton speak like this before. | 卡顿先生以前说过这样的话 |
| 943 | Tears came to her | 泪流满面 |
| 944 | eyes as she thought of his | 她想着他的眼睛 |
| 945 | hopeless, miserable life. | 绝望,悲惨的生活。 |
| 946 | Don't cry, said | 不要哭,说 |
| 947 | Sydney Carton. | 悉尼卡顿. |
| 948 | I am not | 我没有 |
| 949 | worth your love, but | 值得你的爱,但 |
| 950 | you should know that for you | 你应该知道这一点 |
| 951 | or for anyone close to you | 或对你身边的任何人 |
| 952 | I would do anything. | 我会做任何事情。 |
| 953 | Please remember always | 请永远记住 |
| 954 | that there is a man | 有一个男人 |
| 955 | who would give his life to keep someone | 谁愿意献出自己的生命来留住某人 |
| 956 | you love alive | 你爱活的 |
| 957 | and close to you. | 和你亲近 |
| 958 | Goodbye, Miss Manette. | 再见,玛妮特小姐 |
| 959 | On the day of Lucy's marriage | 露西结婚那天 |
| 960 | to Charles Darnay, | 查尔斯・达奈, |
| 961 | Mr. Lorry and Miss Pross | 洛里先生和普罗斯小姐 |
| 962 | stood with Lucy | 站在露西身边 |
| 963 | outside the door of Dr. Manette's room. | 在Manette医生房间的门外 |
| 964 | Inside, | 进去 |
| 965 | the doctor and Mr. Darnay | 医生和达奈先生 |
| 966 | had been talking together for | 一直在一起交谈 |
| 967 | a long time. | 好久不见 |
| 968 | Soon it | 很快会 |
| 969 | would be time to leave for the church. | 是时候去教堂了 |
| 970 | Lucy looked very beautiful | 露西看起来很漂亮 |
| 971 | and Mr. Lorry watched | 罗瑞先生看着 |
| 972 | her proudly. | 她很骄傲 |
| 973 | He talked | 他说话了 |
| 974 | about the day so long ago | 很久以前的日子 |
| 975 | when he had brought Lucy | 他带露西来的时候 |
| 976 | as a baby in his arms | 作为婴儿在他的怀里 |
| 977 | from France to England. | 从法国到英国 |
| 978 | Miss Pross too had | 普罗斯小姐也有过 |
| 979 | her memories and thought fondly | 她的记忆和深思熟虑 |
| 980 | of her brother, Solomon. | 她的哥哥所罗门。 |
| 981 | He had stolen money from her | 他偷了她的钱 |
| 982 | many years ago | 许多年前 |
| 983 | and she had never seen him since then | 之后她再也没有见过他 |
| 984 | but she still loved him. | 但她仍然爱他。 |
| 985 | The door of the doctor's room opened | 医生房间的门打开了 |
| 986 | and he came out with | 然后他出来了 |
| 987 | Charles Darnay. | 查尔斯・达奈 |
| 988 | The doctor's face was white | 医生的脸是白色的 |
| 989 | but he was calm. | 但他很冷静 |
| 990 | He took his daughter's arm | 他夺去了他女儿的手臂 |
| 991 | and they went out to the waiting coach. | 他们去了等待教练。 |
| 992 | The others followed in a second coach | 其他人是第二名教练 |
| 993 | and soon | 很快地,我们... |
| 994 | in a nearby church | 在附近的教堂里 |
| 995 | Lucy Manette and | 露西·马内特 |
| 996 | Charles Darnay were married. | 查尔斯·达奈结婚了 |
| 997 | After the marriage | 结婚后 |
| 998 | Lucy and Charles came back to the house | 露西和查尔斯回到家里 |
| 999 | for breakfast and then | 早饭,然后 |
| 1000 | Lucy had to say goodbye to her father | 露西不得不跟她父亲道别 |
| 1001 | for two weeks, the first | 两周,第一个 |
| 1002 | time they had not been together since | 他们从那时起就没在一起过 |
| 1003 | his return from Paris. | 他从巴黎回来。 |
| 1004 | When Lucy and Charles had left | 当露西和查尔斯离开的时候 |
| 1005 | Mr. Lorry noticed a change | 洛瑞先生注意到一个变化 |
| 1006 | in the doctor. | 在医生。 |
| 1007 | A little sadness | 有点悲伤 |
| 1008 | was natural | 这是自然的 |
| 1009 | but there was a lost, frightened look | 但有一个迷路的恐惧的表情 |
| 1010 | in the doctor's eyes | 在医生的眼里 |
| 1011 | which worried Mr. Lorry very much. | 这令洛瑞先生非常担心 |
| 1012 | When he left to go to Tellson's Bank | 当他去Tellson银行的时候 |
| 1013 | he whispered to Miss Pross | 他悄悄地对普洛斯小姐说 |
| 1014 | that he would return as quickly | 他一定会尽快回来 |
| 1015 | as he could. | 尽他所能。 |
| 1016 | Two hours later he hurried back | 两小时后他赶回来 |
| 1017 | to the house and Miss Pross | 和普罗斯小姐 |
| 1018 | met him at the door. | 在门口遇到他 |
| 1019 | Oh, what shall we do Mr. Lorry? | 哦,我们该怎么办 洛瑞先生? |
| 1020 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 1021 | He doesn't know me and is making | 他不认识我,正在做 |
| 1022 | shoes again. | 又换鞋了 |
| 1023 | Mr. Lorry went up to the doctor's room. | 洛里先生去医生房间了 |
| 1024 | Dr. Manette! | 马内特医生! |
| 1025 | My dear friend! | 亲爱的朋友! |
| 1026 | Look at me! | 看着我! |
| 1027 | Don't you remember me? | 你不记得我了? |
| 1028 | But Dr. Manette said nothing | 但玛妮特医生什么都没说 |
| 1029 | and worked on in silence. | 默默地工作着 |
| 1030 | Once again he was | 再说一次 |
| 1031 | a prisoner in the Bastille | 在巴士底狱的囚犯 |
| 1032 | without friends or family | 没有朋友或家人 |
| 1033 | without even a name of his own. | 连自己的名字都没有 |
| 1034 | For nine days | 九天时间 |
| 1035 | and nine nights the shoemaker | 和九个晚上的鞋匠 |
| 1036 | worked on | 工作过 |
| 1037 | leaving his table only to sleep | 离开他的桌子只睡觉 |
| 1038 | eat or walk up and down his room. | 吃或走上下 他的房间。 |
| 1039 | Mr. Lorry sat | 洛里先生坐着 |
| 1040 | with him night and day | 与他昼夜, |
| 1041 | talking gently to him from time to time | 时不时地和他说话 |
| 1042 | trying to bring his friend's | 试图带来他朋友的 |
| 1043 | mind back to the present. | 头脑回现在。 |
| 1044 | Then, at last | 那么,终于 |
| 1045 | on the tenth morning | 第十天早上,我们开始 |
| 1046 | the shoemaking work was put away | 制鞋工作被收起来 |
| 1047 | and Dr. Alexandre Manette | 亚历山大·马内特博士 |
| 1048 | pale but calm | 苍白但冷静 |
| 1049 | was his old self again. | 他又回到从前了 |
| 1050 | Lucy was never told | 露西从未被告知 |
| 1051 | and in the quiet | 安静地 |
| 1052 | and happy years that followed her marriage | 以及她结婚后的快乐岁月 |
| 1053 | Dr. Manette | 马内特博士 |
| 1054 | remained strong in mind | 仍然坚挺 |
| 1055 | and body. | 还有身体 |
| 1056 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 1057 | Stormy Years in France | 法国的风暴年代 |
| 1058 | In Monsieur Defarge's wine shop | 在德法尔先生的酒店 |
| 1059 | in Saint Antoine | 圣安托万 |
| 1060 | customers came and went all the time. | 顾客总是来去去。 |
| 1061 | They came to drink the thin | 他们来喝瘦肉 |
| 1062 | rough wine | 红酒 |
| 1063 | but more often | 但更常见的是 |
| 1064 | they came to listen | 他们来听 |
| 1065 | and to talk and to wait for news. | 和谈,等待消息。 |
| 1066 | One day | 总有一天 |
| 1067 | there were more customers than usual. | 顾客比平常多 |
| 1068 | Defarge had been away for three | 德哈吉已经走了三个 |
| 1069 | days and when he returned | 当他回来的时候 |
| 1070 | that morning he brought | 那天早上他带来了 |
| 1071 | a stranger with him, a man | 一个陌生人,一个男人 |
| 1072 | who repaired roads. | 他修复了道路。 |
| 1073 | Madame, Defarge | 夫人,德华 |
| 1074 | said to his wife, this | 对他的妻子说: |
| 1075 | man who is called | 被召唤的人 |
| 1076 | Jacques has | 雅克已经 |
| 1077 | walked a long way with me. | 跟我走了很长的路 |
| 1078 | One customer got up | 有个顾客站起来了 |
| 1079 | and went out. | 并出门。 |
| 1080 | This | 这个 |
| 1081 | is a vendor of roads | 是个路商 |
| 1082 | continued Defarge | 继续 |
| 1083 | who is called Jacques. | 谁是雅克。 |
| 1084 | It's a good man. | 谓善男子. |
| 1085 | He gave him something to drink. | 他给了他喝的东西。 |
| 1086 | A second man got up and went out. | 第二人起身出门. |
| 1087 | The man who repaired | 修补的那个人 |
| 1088 | roads sat down and drank. | 道路坐下来喝酒。 |
| 1089 | A third man got up | 第三个男人站起来了 |
| 1090 | and went out. | 并出门。 |
| 1091 | Have you finished my friend | 朋友,你吃完了吗? |
| 1092 | said Defarge. | 说德甲. |
| 1093 | Then come and see the room I promised you. | 然后来看看我答应你的房间。 |
| 1094 | They went upstairs | 他们上楼去了 |
| 1095 | to the room where Dr. Manette | 玛妮特博士的房间 |
| 1096 | had sat making shoes. | 曾经坐着做鞋子 |
| 1097 | The three men who had left the wine shop | 三个离开酒店的人 |
| 1098 | were waiting. | 在等着呢 |
| 1099 | Defarge | 撤销 |
| 1100 | spoke to them. | 和他们谈过了 |
| 1101 | No names. | 无名. |
| 1102 | You are | 琌 |
| 1103 | Jacques 1, Jacques 2 | 雅克一号,雅克二号 |
| 1104 | and Jacques 3. | 还有雅克三号 |
| 1105 | I am | 对 |
| 1106 | Jacques 4. | 贾克四号 |
| 1107 | This | 这个 |
| 1108 | is Jacques 5. | 这是雅克5。 |
| 1109 | He brings us news of | 他给我们带来了消息 |
| 1110 | our poor friend Gaspard | 我们可怜的朋友加斯帕德 |
| 1111 | whose child was killed | 他的孩子被杀了 |
| 1112 | by the Marquis' coach | 由侯爵的教练 |
| 1113 | a year ago. | - 一年前 - 一年前吗? |
| 1114 | I first saw Gaspard | 我第一次见到加斯帕德 |
| 1115 | said Jacques 5 | 说雅克5 |
| 1116 | holding on under the Marquis' | 在侯爵门下坚守 |
| 1117 | coach as it drove into our | 教练开进我们的车 |
| 1118 | village. | 村庄。 |
| 1119 | He ran away. | 他逃跑了,他已经走了 |
| 1120 | But that night | 但那个晚上 |
| 1121 | the Marquis was murdered. | 侯爵被杀了 |
| 1122 | Gaspard disappeared | 加斯帕德不见了 |
| 1123 | and was only caught | 却被抓住了 |
| 1124 | a few weeks ago. | 几个星期前 |
| 1125 | The soldiers brought him into the village | 士兵把他带进村子 |
| 1126 | and hanged him. | 然后绞死他 |
| 1127 | And they have left his body hanging | 他们把他的尸体吊起来 |
| 1128 | in the village square | 在村广场 |
| 1129 | where the women go to fetch water | 在那里妇女去取水 |
| 1130 | and our children play. | 和我们的孩子玩。 |
| 1131 | When Jacques 5 had left | 当雅克5号离开的时候 |
| 1132 | them, Jacques 1 | 他们,雅克1号 |
| 1133 | said to his friends, what do you | 对他的朋友说,你怎么样? |
| 1134 | say? | 说什么? |
| 1135 | Shall we put their | 我们要不要把他们 |
| 1136 | names on the list? | 名单上的名字? |
| 1137 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1138 | All of them. | 一切众生. |
| 1139 | The castle | 那个城堡 |
| 1140 | and all of the family of every | 和每个家庭的所有家庭 |
| 1141 | monde. | 风云人物 |
| 1142 | Is the list | 名单 |
| 1143 | safe? | 安全吗? |
| 1144 | asked | 询问 |
| 1145 | Jacques 2. | 雅克2号 |
| 1146 | Yes | 对 |
| 1147 | 我的朋友说Defarge。 | |
| 1148 | My wife | 我太太,你来干什么? |
| 1149 | remembers everything | 记得一切 |
| 1150 | but more than that | 但不止这样 |
| 1151 | every name is carefully knitted | 每个名字都是精心编织的 |
| 1152 | into her work. | 进入她的工作。 |
| 1153 | Nothing can be forgotten. | 没有什么可以忘记的。 |
| 1154 | A few days later | 过了几天 |
| 1155 | Defarge reported to his wife | 德哈吉向妻子报告 |
| 1156 | some news from his friend | 他朋友传来的消息 |
| 1157 | Jacques in the police. | 贾克在警察局 |
| 1158 | A new spy | 新的间谍 |
| 1159 | has been sent to Saint-Antoine. | 已经送到圣安托因了 |
| 1160 | His name is | 他的名字是,他是谁? |
| 1161 | Barsad, John | 约翰·巴萨德 |
| 1162 | Barsad. | 巴萨德 |
| 1163 | He's | 琌 |
| 1164 | English. | 英语。 |
| 1165 | What does he | 他是谁 |
| 1166 | look like? | 看起来像? |
| 1167 | Do we know? | 我们知道吗? |
| 1168 | He's about 40 years | 他大概40岁了 |
| 1169 | old, quite tall, | 年纪大,相当高, |
| 1170 | black hair, | 黑头发, |
| 1171 | thin face, | 瘦脸 |
| 1172 | said Defarge. | 说德甲. |
| 1173 | Good, said his wife. | 很好,他说他的妻子。 |
| 1174 | I'll put him on the list tomorrow | 我明天就把他列入名单 |
| 1175 | but you seem tired | 但你看起来很累 |
| 1176 | tonight and | 今晚和 |
| 1177 | tired. | 厌倦了。 |
| 1178 | Well | 这个嘛 |
| 1179 | said Defarge. | 说德甲. |
| 1180 | It is a long time. | 这是一个很长的时间。 |
| 1181 | It takes time to prepare | 准备需要时间 |
| 1182 | for change. | 为变化. |
| 1183 | The crimes | 罪行 |
| 1184 | against the people of France | 对抗法国人民 |
| 1185 | cannot be revenge in a day | 一天之内不可能是复仇 |
| 1186 | but we may not live | 但我们可能活不下去 |
| 1187 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}看看结局 | |
| 1188 | Even if that happens | 就算这样 |
| 1189 | replied Madame Defarge. | 回答德哈吉夫人的问题 |
| 1190 | We shall help it to come | 我们会帮助它来 |
| 1191 | but I believe that we shall see | 但我相信我们会看到 |
| 1192 | the day of our revenge | 我们复仇的日子 |
| 1193 | against these hated noblemen. | 反对这些讨厌的贵族 |
| 1194 | The next day | 第二天,我说 |
| 1195 | a stranger came into the wine | 有个陌生人进来了 |
| 1196 | shop. | 商店。 |
| 1197 | At once | 马上 |
| 1198 | Madame Defarge picked up a rose from | 德法吉夫人捡起一朵玫瑰 |
| 1199 | the table and put it in | 把桌子放进去 |
| 1200 | her hair. | 她的头发。 |
| 1201 | As soon as they | 只要他们 |
| 1202 | saw this the customers stopped | 看到顾客停了下来 |
| 1203 | talking and one by one | 一个一个地说话 |
| 1204 | without hurrying | 不着急 |
| 1205 | left the wine shop. | 离开葡萄酒店。 |
| 1206 | Good day Madame, said | 日安 夫人说 |
| 1207 | the stranger. | 那个陌生人 |
| 1208 | Good day Monsieur, | 日安 先生 先生们 |
| 1209 | 说Defarge夫人。 | |
| 1210 | But to herself she said | 但对自己说 |
| 1211 | about forty years | 40岁左右 |
| 1212 | old, tall, | 高个子 |
| 1213 | black hair, | 黑头发, |
| 1214 | thin face. | 瘦脸. |
| 1215 | Yes | 对 |
| 1216 | I know who you | 我知道你是谁 |
| 1217 | are, Mr. John | 是,约翰先生 |
| 1218 | Barr said. | 巴尔说。 |
| 1219 | Is business good? | 生意好吗? |
| 1220 | asked | 询问 |
| 1221 | the stranger. | 那个陌生人 |
| 1222 | Business is | 业务是 |
| 1223 | bad. | 糟透了,我还没说完 |
| 1224 | The people | 人民 |
| 1225 | are so poor. | 这么穷 |
| 1226 | Madame | 长官 |
| 1227 | Defarge looked over to the door. | 德哈吉看着门。 |
| 1228 | Ah, here | 啊,这里 |
| 1229 | is my husband. | 是我的丈夫,我为他工作 |
| 1230 | Good day | 再见 |
| 1231 | Jack, said the spy. | 杰克,那个间谍说 |
| 1232 | You're wrong, | 你错了 |
| 1233 | 说Defarge盯着他看 | |
| 1234 | That's not my name. | 这不是我的名字。 |
| 1235 | I am Ernest Defarge. | 我是欧内斯特·德法吉 |
| 1236 | It's all | 没事 |
| 1237 | the same, said the spy | 同样,间谍说 |
| 1238 | easily. | 很简单。 |
| 1239 | I remember | 我记得 |
| 1240 | something about you Monsieur Defarge. | 有关你的东西,德法尔先生。 |
| 1241 | You took care of Dr. | 你照顾了医生。 |
| 1242 | Manette when he came out of the | 玛妮特出来的时候 |
| 1243 | Bastille. | 巴士底尔. |
| 1244 | That's true, | 没错 |
| 1245 | said Defarge. | 说德甲. |
| 1246 | Have you heard much from Dr. | 你从医生那里听到很多消息吗? |
| 1247 | Manette and his daughter? | 玛妮特和他的女儿? |
| 1248 | They're in England now. | 他们现在在英国 |
| 1249 | No, not for | 不,不是因为 |
| 1250 | a long time. | 好久不见 |
| 1251 | She was | 她曾经是 |
| 1252 | married recently. | 最近结婚。 |
| 1253 | Not | 没有 |
| 1254 | to an Englishman, | 对一个英国人, |
| 1255 | but to a Frenchman. | 但对于一个法国人。 |
| 1256 | It's quite interesting when you remember | 当你记得,这很有趣 |
| 1257 | poor Gaspard. | 可怜的贾斯帕德。 |
| 1258 | Miss Manette has married | 玛妮特小姐结婚了 |
| 1259 | the nephew of the | 他的侄子 |
| 1260 | Marquis that Gaspard killed. | 加斯帕德杀死的侯爵 |
| 1261 | Her new husband | 她的新丈夫 |
| 1262 | is really the new | 其实是新的 |
| 1263 | Marquis, but he prefers | 侯爵,但他更喜欢 |
| 1264 | to live unknown in England. | 住在英国的不明身份者 |
| 1265 | He's not a Marquis | 他又不是侯爵爷 |
| 1266 | there, just | 刚刚 |
| 1267 | Mr. Charles | 查尔斯先生 |
| 1268 | Darnay. | 达奈. |
| 1269 | Defarge先生对此不高兴 | |
| 1270 | news. | 新闻. |
| 1271 | When the spy | 当间谍 |
| 1272 | had gone, he said to his | 他走了,他说 |
| 1273 | wife, can it be true? | 老婆,是真的吗? |
| 1274 | If it is, | 如果是的话 |
| 1275 | I hope that Miss Manette | 我希望玛妮特小姐 |
| 1276 | keeps her husband away from France. | 让她丈夫远离法国 |
| 1277 | Who knows what will happen? | 谁知道会发生什么? |
| 1278 | replied Madame Defarge. | 回答德哈吉夫人的问题 |
| 1279 | I only know | и笵 |
| 1280 | that the name of Evremonde | 埃夫勒蒙德的名字 |
| 1281 | is in my list, | 在我的名单上, |
| 1282 | and for good reason. | 和有正当理由。 |
| 1283 | She went on calmly knitting, | 她静静地编织, |
| 1284 | adding name after name | 在名称后添加名称 |
| 1285 | to her list of the | 名单 |
| 1286 | enemies of the people. | 人民的敌人。 |
| 1287 | Time passed, | 时间流逝, |
| 1288 | and Madame Defarge still knitted. | 德哈吉夫人仍然编织着 |
| 1289 | The women of Saint-Antoine | 圣安托因妇女 |
| 1290 | also knitted, | 也是编织的, |
| 1291 | and the thin hungry faces | 和饥渴的薄脸, |
| 1292 | of Jacques and his brothers | 贾克和他的兄弟 |
| 1293 | became darker | 变黑了 |
| 1294 | and angrier. | 更愤怒 |
| 1295 | The noise of the coming storm in Paris | 巴黎暴风雨的噪音 |
| 1296 | was growing louder. | 越来越大声了 |
| 1297 | It began one summer day | 一个夏天开始的 |
| 1298 | in the streets of Saint-Antoine, | 在圣安托因的街道上, |
| 1299 | 在Defarge的酒店周围 | |
| 1300 | with a great crowd of people. | 与广大众生. |
| 1301 | A crowd who carried guns, | 一个带枪的人群, |
| 1302 | knives, sticks, | 刀、棍子, |
| 1303 | even stones, | 甚至石头, |
| 1304 | anything that could be a weapon. | 任何能成为武器的东西 |
| 1305 | An angry crowd | 愤怒的人群 |
| 1306 | who shouted and screamed, | 他们大喊大叫, |
| 1307 | who were ready to fight | 他们准备战斗 |
| 1308 | and to die in battle. | 并战死。 |
| 1309 | Friends | 朋友们 |
| 1310 | and citizens, | 和公民, |
| 1311 | shouted Defarge. | 大声喊着"德甲" |
| 1312 | We are ready | 我们准备好了 |
| 1313 | to the Bastille. | 去巴士底尔 |
| 1314 | The crowd began to move | 人群开始移动 |
| 1315 | like the waves of the sea. | 就像海浪一样 |
| 1316 | Follow me, women, | 跟我来,女人 |
| 1317 | cried Madame Defarge. | 德哈吉夫人哭了起来 |
| 1318 | A long sharp knife | 一把长刀 |
| 1319 | shone brightly in her hand. | 在她手上闪闪发光 |
| 1320 | We can kill | 我们可以杀人 |
| 1321 | as well as any man. | 和任何人一样 |
| 1322 | The living sea of angry people | 愤怒的活海 |
| 1323 | ran through Saint-Antoine | 跑过圣安藤 |
| 1324 | to the Bastille, | 到巴士底尔, |
| 1325 | and soon the hated prison | 不久,那被痛恨的监狱, |
| 1326 | was ringing with the noise of battle. | 战斗声响起 |
| 1327 | Fire and smoke | 火和烟 |
| 1328 | climbed up the high stone walls, | 爬上高高的石墙, |
| 1329 | and the thunder of the guns | 枪声响起 |
| 1330 | echoed through the city. | 整个城市都有反应 |
| 1331 | Four terrible and violent hours. | 四个恐怖而暴力的小时。 |
| 1332 | Then a white flag | 然后是镶白旗 |
| 1333 | appeared above the walls, | 在墙上, |
| 1334 | and the gates were opened. | 城门被打开了。 |
| 1335 | The Bastille had been taken | 巴斯蒂尔号被劫走了 |
| 1336 | by the people of Paris. | 以巴黎人民盟誓, |
| 1337 | Soon the crowds were inside | 很快人群就进来了 |
| 1338 | the building itself, and shouting, | 建筑本身,和喊叫, |
| 1339 | Free the prisoners! | 释放囚犯! |
| 1340 | 但Defarge伸出坚强的手 | |
| 1341 | on the shoulder of one of the soldiers. | 在一个士兵的肩膀上 |
| 1342 | Show me the north tower! | 给我看看北塔! |
| 1343 | Take me to 105 | 带我去105号 |
| 1344 | north tower! | 北楼! |
| 1345 | Quickly! | 快点! |
| 1346 | Follow me! | 跟我来! |
| 1347 | said the frightened man. | 说害怕的人。 |
| 1348 | And Defarge and Jacques III | 还有德哈吉和雅克三世 |
| 1349 | went with him through the dark prison, | 和他一起穿过黑暗的监狱 |
| 1350 | passed heavy closed | 过重闭塞 |
| 1351 | doors, | 门, |
| 1352 | up stone stairs, | 在石阶上, |
| 1353 | until they came to a low door. | 直到他们来到一个低级的门前。 |
| 1354 | It was a small room | 那是个小房间 |
| 1355 | with dark stone walls, | 以黑色的石墙, |
| 1356 | and only one very small window, | 只有一个很小的窗户, |
| 1357 | too high for anyone | 高过任何人 |
| 1358 | to look out. | 当心 |
| 1359 | Defarge仔细查看了墙壁 | |
| 1360 | There! | 那边! |
| 1361 | Look there, | 看那边 |
| 1362 | Jacques III! | 贾克三世! |
| 1363 | he cried. | 他哭着说 |
| 1364 | A.M.! | 晨报! |
| 1365 | whispered Jacques. | 低声说雅克。 |
| 1366 | A.M. | 晨报. |
| 1367 | Alexandre Manette | 亚历山大·马内特 |
| 1368 | said Defarge softly. | 轻轻地说脱衣舞 |
| 1369 | Let us go now! | 让我们现在去! |
| 1370 | But before they left, | 但在他们离开之前 |
| 1371 | they searched the room and the furniture | 他们搜查了房间和家具 |
| 1372 | very carefully, looking for | 非常小心,寻找 |
| 1373 | small hiding places. | 小的藏身之处。 |
| 1374 | Then they returned to the crowds below. | 然后他们回到下面的人群。 |
| 1375 | The Bastille and its officers | 巴士底狱及其官员 |
| 1376 | were now in the hands of the people, | 现在在人民手中, |
| 1377 | and the people wanted revenge | 人民想要报仇 |
| 1378 | and blood. | 还有血 |
| 1379 | At last! | 终于 |
| 1380 | It has begun, my dear! | 开始了,亲爱的! |
| 1381 | said Defarge to his wife. | 向他的妻子说,德哈吉。 |
| 1382 | It was the 14th of July, | 那是七月十四号 |
| 1383 | 1789. | 1789 (英语). |
| 1384 | In the village where the Marquis had lived, | 在侯爵居住的村子里 |
| 1385 | and where Gaspard | 还有加斯帕德 |
| 1386 | had died, | 已经死了, |
| 1387 | life was hard. | 生活很艰难 |
| 1388 | Everything was old and tired | 一切都老了,很累,你觉得呢? |
| 1389 | and broken down. | 并击破. |
| 1390 | The people, | 人民们, |
| 1391 | the people, | 人民, |
| 1392 | The land, the houses, the animals. | 土地 房屋 动物 |
| 1393 | In the past, everything and everybody had had to work for the Marquis, and he had given | 过去,一切都和每个人都必须为侯爵工作,他给了 |
| 1394 | nothing in return. | 没有回报 |
| 1395 | But now, strangers were travelling about the country. | 但是现在,陌生人正在旅行 这个国家。 |
| 1396 | Strangers who were poor like the people, but who talked about new ideas, ideas which had | 陌生人,他们像人民一样贫穷, 但他们谈论新的想法, 想法曾经 |
| 1397 | started in Paris, and were now running like fire across the country. | 开始于巴黎, 现在运行像火 全国各地。 |
| 1398 | The road mender, who had brought the news of Gaspard to Paris, still worked repairing | 带加斯帕德的消息到巴黎的路工 还在修 |
| 1399 | the roads. | 路边 |
| 1400 | One day, a stranger came to him as he worked on the road outside the village. | 一天,一个陌生人来到他身边,当时他在村外的路上工作. |
| 1401 | Jack? | 城 |
| 1402 | said the stranger. | 说陌生人。 |
| 1403 | He shook the road mender's hand, and turned to look at the Marquis' castle on the hill. | 他摇动了路人手,转过身来看山上的侯爵城堡. |
| 1404 | It's tonight, Jack. | 是今晚,杰克,别这样 |
| 1405 | He went on quietly. | 他悄悄地继续 |
| 1406 | The others will meet me here. | 其他人会在这里见我 |
| 1407 | It was very dark that night, and the wind was strong. | 那天晚上很黑 风很强 |
| 1408 | No one saw the four men who came quietly to the castle, and said nothing. | 没有人看见四人悄悄地来到城堡,一言不发. |
| 1409 | But soon the castle itself could be seen in the dark sky. | 但很快城堡本身可以在黑暗的天空中被看到. |
| 1410 | The windows became bright. | 窗户变得明亮。 |
| 1411 | Smoke and yellow flames climbed into the sky. | 烟黄火焰攀登天空. |
| 1412 | Monsieur Gabel called loudly for help, but the people in the village watched, and did | Gabel先生大声求救 但村里的人看着他 |
| 1413 | nothing to save the castle, where the Marquis had lived. | 无物可救 城堡,侯爵住的地方。 |
| 1414 | Chapter 7, a call for help. | 第7章 求救电话 |
| 1415 | The troubles in France continued. | 法国的麻烦还在继续。 |
| 1416 | The citizens of France had fought to win power, and now they used it. | 法国公民为了赢得权力而斗争,现在他们利用了权力。 |
| 1417 | Castles were burned, laws were changed, and the rich and powerful nobles died, their heads | 城堡被烧毁,法律被改变, 富有和强大的贵族死了,他们的头 |
| 1418 | cut off by the terrible new machine of death, the guillotine. | 被可怕的死亡新机器截断 断头台 |
| 1419 | In Paris, the king was put in prison, and in 1792, the people of France sent him to | 在巴黎,国王被关进监狱,1792年,法国人民送他去 |
| 1420 | the guillotine as well. | 断头台也是 |
| 1421 | The French Revolution was now three years old, but there were more years of terror to | 现在法国大革命已经三年了, 但还有更多年的恐怖到 |
| 1422 | come. | 来 |
| 1423 | Not all the rich nobles had died. | 不是所有的富贵都死了 |
| 1424 | Some had escaped to England. | 有些人逃到了英国 |
| 1425 | Some had even sent or brought their money to London before the Revolution began. | 有些人甚至在革命开始前就把钱送到伦敦或带去. |
| 1426 | And Tellson's Bank, which the French emigrants used, had become a meeting place, where they | 法国移民使用的Tellson银行 成了他们聚会的地方 |
| 1427 | could hear and talk about the latest news from France. | 可以听到和谈论法国的最新消息。 |
| 1428 | One wet August day, Mr. Lorry sat at his desk in the bank, talking to Charles Darnay. | 8月的一天,洛里先生坐在银行的桌子上,与查尔斯·达奈交谈。 |
| 1429 | The years since Charles' marriage had seen the arrival of a daughter, little Lucy, who | 查尔斯结婚后的几年里 一个女儿,小露西的到来 |
| 1430 | was now nine years old. | 现在九岁了 |
| 1431 | Dr. Manette had continued in good health, and at the center of that warm family circle | 马内特博士身体健康,在温暖的家庭圈中 |
| 1432 | was always Lucy, a loving daughter, wife, mother, and a kind-hearted friend. | 永远是露西 一个可爱的女儿 妻子 母亲 一个善良的朋友 |
| 1433 | Even Sidney Carton, though his old bad ways were unchanged, was a family friend, and very | 即使是西德尼・卡顿,虽然他的旧的坏方法没有改变, 但是一个家庭朋友,非常 |
| 1434 | much a favorite with little Lucy. | 喜欢和小露西在一起 |
| 1435 | But at this moment, Charles Darnay was trying very hard to persuade his old friend, Mr. | 但此时,查尔斯·达奈(Charles Darnay)正在非常努力地说服他的老朋友,先生. |
| 1436 | Lorry, not to go to France. | 洛瑞,别去法国 |
| 1437 | It's too dangerous. | 太危险了 |
| 1438 | The weather is not good. | 天气不顺. |
| 1439 | The roads are bad. | 道路不顺. |
| 1440 | Think of your age, he said. | 想想你的年龄,他说。 |
| 1441 | My dear Charles, said the banker, you think that at nearly 80 years of age I'm too old? | 亲爱的查尔斯,银行家说, 你认为在将近80岁的时候,我太老了? |
| 1442 | But that's exactly why I must go. | 但这正是我必须去的原因 |
| 1443 | I have the experience. | 我有经验。 |
| 1444 | I know the business. | 我知道这生意 |
| 1445 | My work is to find and hide papers that might be dangerous to our customers. | 我的工作是寻找和隐藏可能对我们的客户有危险的文件. |
| 1446 | And anyway, Jerry Cruncher goes with me. | 杰瑞・克伦彻跟我走 |
| 1447 | He'll take good care of my old bones. | 他会好好照顾我的老骨头的 |
| 1448 | I wish I could go, said Charles restlessly. | 我希望我能去, 说查尔斯不安。 |
| 1449 | I feel sorry for the people in France, and perhaps I could help them. | 我为法国人民感到难过,也许我可以帮助他们。 |
| 1450 | Only last night, when I was talking to Lucy, talking to Lucy, repeated Mr. Lorry, you | 昨晚我和露西说话 和露西说话 重复洛瑞先生,你 |
| 1451 | talk about your lovely wife at the same time as you talk about going to France? | 在谈论你可爱的妻子的同时 谈论你去法国? |
| 1452 | You must not go. | 你不能离开。 |
| 1453 | Your life is here with your family. | 你的生活是在这里与你的家人。 |
| 1454 | Well, I'm not going to France, but you are, and I'm worried about you. | 好吧,我不去法国, 但你是, 我很担心你。 |
| 1455 | Just at that moment, a bank clerk put an old, unopened letter on Mr. Lorry's desk, and Darnay | 就在此时,一位银行职员在Lorry先生的桌子上贴了一封古老的未打开的信,还有Darnay |
| 1456 | happened to see the name on it. | 碰巧看到上面的名字了 上面有这个名字 |
| 1457 | The Marquis of Evremonde, at Tellson's Bank, London. | 埃夫勒蒙德侯爵,在伦敦特尔森银行. |
| 1458 | Since his uncle's death, this was Darnay's real name. | 自从他叔叔死后 这是达奈的真名 |
| 1459 | On the morning of his wedding to Lucy, he had told Dr. Manette, but the doctor had made | 在他和露西的婚礼那天早上,他告诉了Manette医生,但医生做了 |
| 1460 | him promise to keep his name secret. | 他答应要保密 |
| 1461 | Not even Lucy or Mr. Lorry knew. | 连露西和洛瑞先生都不知道 |
| 1462 | We can't find this Marquis, said the clerk. | 我们找不到这位侯爵 书记员说 |
| 1463 | I know where to find him, said Darnay. | 我知道在哪里找到他,达奈说。 |
| 1464 | Shall I take the letter? | 要我收信吗? |
| 1465 | That would be very kind, said Mr. Lorry. | 那太好了,洛瑞先生说。 |
| 1466 | As soon as he had left the bank, Darnay opened the letter. | 他一离开银行,Darnay就打开了这封信. |
| 1467 | It was from Monsieur Gabel, who had been arrested and taken to Paris. | 是Gabel先生送的 他被捕后被带到巴黎 |
| 1468 | Monsieur wants the Marquis. | 先生想要侯爵号 |
| 1469 | I am in prison, and I may lose my life, because I worked for a landowner who has left France. | 我在监狱里 我可能会失去生命 因为我为一个离开法国的地主工作 |
| 1470 | You told me to work for the people, and not against them, and I have done this. | 你让我为人民工作,而不是反对人民,我做到了这一点。 |
| 1471 | But no one believes me. | 但没人相信我 |
| 1472 | They say only that I worked for an emigrant, and where is that emigrant? | 他们说我为移民工作 移民在哪里? |
| 1473 | Oh, Monsieur, please help me, I beg you. | 先生,求你帮帮我吧 |
| 1474 | This cry for help made Darnay very unhappy. | 这求救的呼声让达奈非常不高兴. |
| 1475 | After the death of the Marquis, he had told Gabel to do his best for the people. | 侯爵去世后,他让加贝勒为人民尽力. |
| 1476 | But now Gabel was in prison, just because he was employed by a nobleman. | 但是现在加布尔在狱中,只是因为他受雇于一位贵族. |
| 1477 | It was clear to Darnay that he must go to Paris. | Darnay很清楚他必须去巴黎 |
| 1478 | He did not think that he would be in danger, as he had done everything he could to help | 他并不认为他会有危险,因为他已经尽了一切可能帮助他 |
| 1479 | the people of his village. | 他的村子里的人们 |
| 1480 | He hoped that he would be able to save his old servant. | 他希望能救回他的老仆人 |
| 1481 | That night, Charles Darnay sat up late, writing two letters. | 当晚,查尔斯·达奈(Charles Darnay)深夜坐了起来,写了两封信. |
| 1482 | One was to his wife, Lucie. | 一个是给他的妻子露西的 |
| 1483 | The other was to her father, Dr. Manette. | 另一个是她父亲玛妮特医生 |
| 1484 | He told them where he had gone, and why, and he promised that he would write to them from France. | 他告诉他们他去了哪里,为什么,他答应从法国给他们写信。 |
| 1485 | He had left secretly, he wrote, to save them from worrying. | 他写道,他秘密离开是为了让他们免于担忧。 |
| 1486 | The next day he went out, without saying anything to them of his plans. | 第二天他出去了,没有告诉他们他的计划。 |
| 1487 | He kissed his wife and his daughter, and said that he would be back soon. | 他亲吻了妻子和女儿,并说他很快就会回来. |
| 1488 | And then he began his journey to Paris. | 然后他开始了前往巴黎的旅程. |
| 1489 | When he arrived in France, Darnay found that he could travel only very, very slowly towards Paris. | 到达法国后,达奈发现他只能非常,非常缓慢地前往巴黎. |
| 1490 | The roads were bad, and every town, every village, had its citizens with guns, | 路很坏 每个城镇 每个村庄都有持枪的公民 |
| 1491 | who stopped all travelers, asked them questions, looked at their papers, | 他阻止了所有的旅行者, 问他们的问题, 看看他们的证件, |
| 1492 | made them wait, or threw them in prison. | 让他们等待,或把他们投入监狱。 |
| 1493 | Turned them back, or sent them on their way. | 或遣使往还. |
| 1494 | And it was all done in the name of freedom, the new freedom of France. | 这一切都是以自由的名义进行的,法国的新自由. |
| 1495 | Darnay soon realized that he could not turn back until he had reached Paris, | 达尔奈很快意识到,他不能回头,直到他到达巴黎, |
| 1496 | and proved himself to be a good citizen, not an enemy of the people. | 并证明自己是好公民,不是人民的敌人. |
| 1497 | On his third night in France, he was woken by an official, and three other men with guns. | 在他在法国的第三个晚上,他被一名官员叫醒,还有三名持枪的人. |
| 1498 | Emigrant, said the official, these three soldiers will take you to Paris, and you must pay them. | 移民,官员说,这三个士兵会带你到巴黎,你必须付钱给他们. |
| 1499 | Darnay could only obey, and at three o'clock in the morning, | 达奈只能服从 凌晨三点 |
| 1500 | he left with three soldiers to guard him. | 他带着三个士兵离开看守他。 |
| 1501 | Even with them, he was sometimes in danger. | 即使和他们在一起,他有时也会面临危险。 |
| 1502 | The people in the towns and villages all seemed to be very angry with emigrants. | 城镇和村庄的人民似乎都对移民非常愤怒。 |
| 1503 | But finally, they arrived safely at the gates of Paris. | 但是最后,他们安全到达巴黎的大门. |
| 1504 | Darnay had to wait a long time, while officials carefully read his papers, | Darnay不得不等很久 官员们仔细阅读他的论文 |
| 1505 | which explained the reasons for his journey. | 这解释了他旅行的原因 |
| 1506 | One official, seeing Gabel's letter, looked up at Darnay in great surprise, | 一位官员看到加贝尔的信 惊奇地看着达奈 |
| 1507 | but said nothing. | 但什么也没说 |
| 1508 | Another official asked roughly, | 另一名官员粗略地问道: |
| 1509 | Are you Evremonde? | 你是艾佛蒙德吗? |
| 1510 | Yes, replied Darnay. | 是的,回答达奈。 |
| 1511 | You will go to the prison of La Force. | 你会去拉福尔监狱 |
| 1512 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 1513 | asked Darnay. | 问达奈. |
| 1514 | Under what law? | 根据什么法律? |
| 1515 | We have new laws, Evremonde, said the official sharply. | 我们有新的法律,埃夫鲁蒙德, 说官方尖锐。 |
| 1516 | And emigrants have no rights. | 移民没有权利。 |
| 1517 | You will be held in secret. | 你会被秘密关押 |
| 1518 | Take him away. | 把他带走 |
| 1519 | As Darnay left, the first official said quietly to him, | 当Darnay离开时,第一位官员悄悄地对他说: |
| 1520 | Are you the man who married the daughter of Dr. Manette? | 你是那个嫁给Manette医生女儿的人吗? |
| 1521 | Yes, replied Darnay in surprise. | 是的,回答达奈很惊讶。 |
| 1522 | My name is Defarge, and I have a wine shop in Saint-Antoine. | 我的名字是Defarge 我在圣安托因有个酒店 |
| 1523 | Perhaps you have heard of me. | 也许你听说过我 |
| 1524 | Yes, my wife came to your house to find her father. | 是的 我妻子来你家找她父亲 |
| 1525 | Why did you come back to France? | 你为什么回到法国? |
| 1526 | It will be very bad for you. | 对你来说会很不好 |
| 1527 | Darnay was taken to the prison of La Force, | 达奈被关进拉福尔监狱 |
| 1528 | and put in a cold empty room with a locked door, and bars across the windows. | 然后放进冷的空房间 门锁着 窗对面有铁条 |
| 1529 | He thought of Dr. Manette, and his many years alone forgotten in the Bastille. | 他想到了马内特博士,他的多年孤独在巴士底狱中被遗忘. |
| 1530 | Now I, too, have been buried alive, he thought. | 现在,我也被活埋了,他认为。 |
| 1531 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1532 | In the hands of the citizens. | 于诸公民手中. |
| 1533 | Telson's Bank in Paris was in a large building south of the river, | 巴黎的泰尔森银行在河南的一座大建筑里 |
| 1534 | close to the heart of the city. | 亲近城心. |
| 1535 | Mr. Lorry had arrived in Paris some days before Charles Darnay, | 洛里先生在查尔斯·达奈之前几天抵达巴黎 |
| 1536 | and was now living in some rooms above the bank. | 现在住在银行上面的一些房间里 |
| 1537 | One evening, looking out of the window, | 有一天晚上,看着窗外, |
| 1538 | he saw that a large grindstone had been brought into the square below. | 他看到一个巨大的磨石 被带进下面的广场。 |
| 1539 | There was a wild, shouting crowd around it, | 周围是狂野的人群 |
| 1540 | busy sharpening their knives and swords and axes, | 忙着磨刀剑斧 |
| 1541 | which were already red with blood. | 血流成河 |
| 1542 | With shaking hands, Mr. Lorry closed the window. | 通过握手,洛里先生关闭了窗户。 |
| 1543 | He had decided to go downstairs and talk to the bank guards, | 他决定下楼跟银行警卫谈话 |
| 1544 | when suddenly the door of his room opened, and Lucy and her father ran in. | 当他的房间的门突然打开, 露西和她的父亲跑进来。 |
| 1545 | Lucy! | 露西! 卢茜! |
| 1546 | Manette! | 玛妮特! |
| 1547 | What has happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 1548 | Why are you here? | 你为什么在这里? |
| 1549 | cried Mr. Lorry. | 哭了,罗瑞先生。 |
| 1550 | Charles is in Paris, cried Lucy. | 查尔斯在巴黎,哭了露西。 |
| 1551 | He came to help an old family servant, | 他来帮一个老仆人 |
| 1552 | but he's been taken to prison. | 但他被关进监狱了 |
| 1553 | At that moment, the shouts of the crowd outside grew louder. | 此时,外面人群的呼喊声越来越大. |
| 1554 | What is that noise? | 那是什么声音? |
| 1555 | asked the doctor. | 问医生。 |
| 1556 | Don't look out, cried Mr. Lorry. | 别眼睁睁地看着 哭着Lorry先生 |
| 1557 | My friend, said the doctor. | 我的朋友,医生说。 |
| 1558 | I am safe in Paris. | 我在巴黎安全无虞 |
| 1559 | I was a prisoner in the Bastille. | 我是在巴士底狱的囚犯 |
| 1560 | Everybody knows about me and how I suffered. | 每个人都知道我是如何受苦的 |
| 1561 | Already people want to help me. | 已经有人想帮我了 |
| 1562 | They gave us news of Charles. | 他们给了我们查尔斯的消息。 |
| 1563 | Even so, don't look outside. | 虽然如此,不要看外面。 |
| 1564 | Where is Charles? | 查尔斯在哪? |
| 1565 | 在La Force的监狱里 | |
| 1566 | La Force? | 拉福尔? |
| 1567 | Dear Lucy, you can do nothing tonight. | 亲爱的露西 你今晚什么都做不了 |
| 1568 | You must go to one of the rooms here and wait. | 你必须到一个房间等待。 |
| 1569 | I must talk with your father at once. | 我必须立刻和你父亲谈谈 |
| 1570 | Lucy kissed him and left the room. | 露西吻了他,然后离开了房间. |
| 1571 | Quick, Manette, said Mr. Lorry. | 快,玛内特,说洛里先生。 |
| 1572 | These people outside, with their bloody knives, are murdering the prisoners. | 外面的那些人 拿着血淋淋的刀子 正在谋杀囚犯 |
| 1573 | If you are so well known, if you have this power, talk to them. | 如果你这么有名,如果你有这个力量, 和他们谈谈。 |
| 1574 | Tell them who you are and go to La Force. | 告诉他们你是谁 并去拉福斯特。 |
| 1575 | Quick, before it is too late. | 快点,趁还来得及 |
| 1576 | Dr. Manette hurried outside. | 马内特医生赶到外面 |
| 1577 | Mr. Lorry watched from the window as the doctor talked to the crowd. | 洛里先生从窗户看着医生对人群说话。 |
| 1578 | He heard shouts of, Long live the Bastille prisoner. | 他听到喊叫,巴士底狱囚犯万岁。 |
| 1579 | Help his friend in La Force. | 帮助他在拉福尔的朋友. |
| 1580 | Mr. Lorry went to Lucy and found her with her daughter and Miss Pross. | 洛瑞先生去找露西,找到她和女儿和普洛斯小姐在一起. |
| 1581 | Together they waited all night for news, but none came. | 他们一起等了一夜新闻,但没有人来。 |
| 1582 | In the morning, Mr. Lorry found rooms for Lucy and her family | 早上,Lorry先生给Lucy和她的家人找了房间 |
| 1583 | in a quiet street near the bank. | 在银行附近的一条安静的街道上 |
| 1584 | He left Jerry Cruncher with them as a guard and returned worriedly to Telsons. | 他离开杰里·克伦彻(Jerry Cruncher)和他们一起担任警卫,并担心地回到了泰尔森斯. |
| 1585 | At the end of the day, a strong, serious man came to see him. | 最终,一个强壮,严肃的人来看他. |
| 1586 | My name is Defarge. | 我叫德福尔 |
| 1587 | I come from Dr. Manette. | 我来自曼奈特医生 |
| 1588 | He gave me this. | 他给了我这个。 |
| 1589 | Defarge给了他一张纸。 | |
| 1590 | The doctor had written, Charles is safe, but I cannot leave this place yet. | 医生写过,查尔斯很安全 但我还不能离开这个地方 |
| 1591 | Take Defarge to Lucy. | 带德发奇给露西 |
| 1592 | Come with me, said Mr. Lorry happily. | 跟我来,罗瑞先生很高兴 |
| 1593 | They went downstairs and at the front door found Madame Defarge knitting. | 他们下楼 在前门发现了Defarge夫人的织物 |
| 1594 | Without a word, she joined them and Mr. Lorry led them to Lucy's rooms. | 她一言不发地加入了他们,洛瑞先生带领他们来到露西的房间. |
| 1595 | There Defarge gave Lucy a note from her husband. | 在那里Defaorge给了Lucy一张她丈夫的纸条. |
| 1596 | Dearest, be brave. | 亲爱的,勇敢点 |
| 1597 | I am well, and your father has some power here. | 我挺好的 你父亲有权力 |
| 1598 | You cannot answer this, but kiss our child for me. | 你无法回答这个问题,但亲吻我们的孩子给我。 |
| 1599 | Only a short letter, but it meant so much to Lucy. | 只写了一封短信,但这对露西意义重大. |
| 1600 | Gratefully, she kissed the hands of Defarge and his wife. | 幸好她亲吻了Defarge和他的妻子 |
| 1601 | Madame Defarge said nothing. | 德哈吉夫人什么也没说 |
| 1602 | Her hand was cold and heavy, and Lucy felt frightened of her. | 她的手又冷又重,露西觉得害怕她. |
| 1603 | Miss Pross came in with little Lucy. | 普洛斯小姐带着小露西进来了 |
| 1604 | Is that his child? | 那是他的孩子吗? |
| 1605 | Asked Madame Defarge, stopping her knitting to stare. | 问Defarge夫人, 停止她的编织 盯着。 |
| 1606 | Yes, Madame, said Mr. Lorry. | 是的,夫人,说洛里先生。 |
| 1607 | That is our poor prisoner's little daughter. | 这是我们可怜的囚犯的女儿。 |
| 1608 | It is enough, my husband, said Madame Defarge. | 我丈夫说够了 Defarge夫人 |
| 1609 | We can go now. | 我们现在可以走了。 |
| 1610 | Her voice was as cold as her hand. | 她的声音和手一样冷 |
| 1611 | You will be good to my husband? | 你会对我的丈夫好? |
| 1612 | Asked Lucy, afraid. | 问露西,害怕。 |
| 1613 | I beg you, as a wife and mother? | 我求你,作为一个妻子和母亲? |
| 1614 | We have known many wives and mothers, said Madame Defarge. | Defarge夫人说,我们认识许多妻子和母亲。 |
| 1615 | And we have seen many husbands and fathers put in prison for many years. | 我们看到许多丈夫和父亲被关进监狱多年。 |
| 1616 | What is one more among so many? | 这么多人中又有多少人? |
| 1617 | As the Defarges left, Lucy turned to Mr. Lorry. | 随着德甲球员的离开,露西转向洛里先生. |
| 1618 | I am more afraid of her than of any other person in Paris, she whispered. | 比起巴黎的其他人 我更怕她 她低语 |
| 1619 | Mr. Lorry held her hands. | 洛瑞先生握着她的手 |
| 1620 | He did not say anything, but he was also very worried. | 他什么也没说,但他也很担心。 |
| 1621 | The doctor did not come back from La Force for several days. | 医生几天没从拉福尔回来 |
| 1622 | During that time, eleven hundred prisoners were killed by the people. | 在此期间,有1100名囚犯被人民杀害。 |
| 1623 | Inside the prison, Dr. Manette had come before a tribunal, | 在监狱里 Manette医生已经出庭了 |
| 1624 | which was a group of judges appointed by the people. | 这是一群由人民任命的法官。 |
| 1625 | These judges made their own laws and threw prisoners out into the streets | 这些法官制定他们自己的法律 将囚犯扔到街上 |
| 1626 | to be murdered by the crowds. | 被人群谋杀 |
| 1627 | Dr. Manette told the tribunal that he had been a prisoner in the Bastille for eighteen years | Manette博士告诉法庭 他在巴士底狱当了十八年的囚犯 |
| 1628 | and that his son-in-law was now a prisoner in La Force. | 他的女婿现在是拉福尔的囚犯 |
| 1629 | The tribunal had agreed to keep Charles Darnay safe from the murdering crowds, | 法庭同意保护Charles Darnay免受谋杀人群的伤害 |
| 1630 | but they would not let him leave the prison. | 但他们不让他离开监狱。 |
| 1631 | Dr. Manette seemed to become stronger, as he lived through these terrible days, | 马内特博士似乎越来越强壮了 他活了这些可怕的日子 |
| 1632 | doing everything he could to save his daughter's husband. | 为了救他女儿的丈夫 他竭尽所能 |
| 1633 | He was able to see Darnay regularly, but noblemen and emigrants | 他经常见到达奈 但贵族和移民 |
| 1634 | were hated by the citizens of New France, and the doctor could not set Darnay free. | 被新法兰西市民痛恨 医生无法释放达奈 |
| 1635 | The guillotine, that new machine of death, cut off the heads of many, many people, | 断头台 死亡的新机器 砍下许多人的头 |
| 1636 | the powerful and the cruel, but also the beautiful, the innocent and the good. | 强大和残忍, 但也美丽, 无辜和善良。 |
| 1637 | Each day, Lucy did not know if her husband would live or die. | 每天,露西都不知道她丈夫是死是活. |
| 1638 | She lived every moment in great fear, but her father was sure that he could save his son-in-law. | 她每时每刻都生活在极大的恐惧之中,但她的父亲确信他能够拯救他的女婿. |
| 1639 | One year and three months passed, and Darnay was still in prison. | 一年三个月过去了,达奈仍然在狱中. |
| 1640 | Dr. Manette now had an official job as doctor to three prisons, | 马内特博士现在在三所监狱做医生 |
| 1641 | 并定期访问Darnay。 | |
| 1642 | He became more and more loved by the rough people of the revolution, | 他越来越受到革命中粗鲁的人的喜爱, |
| 1643 | but the guillotine continued to kill. | 但断头台继续杀人 |
| 1644 | Try not to worry, he told Lucy. | 不要担心,他告诉露西。 |
| 1645 | Nothing can happen to Charles. | 查尔斯不会有事的 |
| 1646 | I know that I can save him, but Lucy could not see him or visit him. | 我知道我可以救他,但露西无法见到他或探望他. |
| 1647 | She could not even write to him. | 她甚至不能写信给他。 |
| 1648 | On the day when Charles Darnay was at last called for his trial, | 在查尔斯・达奈终于被传唤受审的那天 |
| 1649 | Lucy和Manette博士匆忙去Tellson的银行 告诉Lorry先生 | |
| 1650 | As they arrived, a man got up and disappeared into another room. | 当他们到来时,一个男人站起来,消失在另一个房间. |
| 1651 | They did not see who it was, but in fact it was Sidney Carton, just arrived from London. | 他们不知道是谁 但其实是西德尼·卡顿刚从伦敦来 |
| 1652 | There were five judges in the tribunal, and the trials were short and simple. | 法庭有五名法官,审判时间短而简单。 |
| 1653 | The voices of truth, honesty and calm reason were never heard at these trials, | 真相、诚实和平静的理由 从未在审判中听到过 |
| 1654 | and most of the prisoners were sent to the guillotine, which pleased the noisy crowds. | 大部分的囚犯被送往断头台,这让吵闹的人群感到高兴. |
| 1655 | Fifteen prisoners were called before Darnay that day, | 那天有15名囚犯在达奈之前被叫来 |
| 1656 | and in no more than an hour and a half, all of them had been condemned to death. | 在不到一个半小时的时间内,他们都被判处死刑。 |
| 1657 | Charles Evermond, who is called Darnay. | 查尔斯·埃弗蒙德,他叫达奈 |
| 1658 | As Darnay walked in front of the judges, | 当达奈走在法官面前时, |
| 1659 | he tried to remember the careful advice that Dr. Manette had given him. | 他试图记住Manette医生给他的 仔细的建议。 |
| 1660 | Charles Evermond, you are an emigrant. | 查尔斯·埃弗蒙德 你是个移民 |
| 1661 | All emigrants must die. | 所有移民都必须死。 |
| 1662 | That is the new law of France. | 这是法国的新法律。 |
| 1663 | Kill him, shouted the people. | 杀之,大叫百姓. |
| 1664 | Cut off his head. | 斩其首. |
| 1665 | He's an enemy of the people. | 他是人民的敌人 |
| 1666 | The president of the judges asked Darnay, | 法官长问达奈, |
| 1667 | is it true that you lived many years in England? | 你在英国生活了很多年是真的吗? |
| 1668 | Yes, that is true, replied Darnay. | 是的,这是真的,回答达奈。 |
| 1669 | So you are an emigrant, surely? | 所以你是移民吗? |
| 1670 | No, not in the meaning of the law, replied Darnay. | 不,不是法律的意思, 回答达奈。 |
| 1671 | I earned my own living in England. | 我靠在英国谋生 |
| 1672 | I have never wanted or used the name of Marquis, | 我从未想用过侯爵的名字 |
| 1673 | and I did not want to live by the work of the poor people of France. | 我不想忍受法国穷人的工作。 |
| 1674 | So I went to live and work in England, long before the revolution. | 所以我去英国生活和工作 早在革命之前 |
| 1675 | And did you marry in England? | 你在英国结婚吗? |
| 1676 | Yes, I married a French woman, the daughter of Dr. Manette, | 是的,我娶了一个法国女人, Manette博士的女儿, |
| 1677 | a prisoner of the Bastille, and a well-known friend of all good citizens. | 是巴士底狱的俘虏 也是所有好市民的知名朋友 |
| 1678 | These words had a happy effect on the crowd. | 这些话对群众产生了快乐的影响. |
| 1679 | Those who had shouted for his death, now shouted for his life. | 那些为他的死亡而呐喊的人,现在为他的性命而呐喊。 |
| 1680 | Then Monsieur Gabel and Dr. Manette spoke for Charles Darnay. | 然后加布尔先生和马内特博士为查尔斯·达奈说话. |
| 1681 | The doctor spoke well and clearly, and was very popular with the crowd. | 医生讲的很好,讲得很清楚,深受群众的欢迎. |
| 1682 | When he had finished, the judges decided that the prisoner should be set free, | 当他完成后,法官们决定释放囚犯, |
| 1683 | and the crowd shouted their agreement loudly. | 群众大声疾呼他们的协议。 |
| 1684 | Soon they were carrying Darnay in a chair through the streets of Paris to Dr. Manette's house. | 很快,他们就把达奈抬在椅子上,穿过巴黎的街道,带到曼内特医生家. |
| 1685 | Lucie was waiting there, and when she ran out and fell into the arms of her husband, | Lucie在那里等着,当她跑出去掉进她丈夫的怀里时, |
| 1686 | the men and women in the crowd kissed one another and danced for happiness. | 人群中的男人和女人互相亲吻,为幸福而跳舞. |
| 1687 | Darnay和Lucie又在一起了 安全又快乐 | |
| 1688 | I told you that I would save him, said Lucie's father proudly. | 我告诉你我会救他, 说露西的父亲骄傲。 |
| 1689 | Well, I have saved him, and you must not worry now. | 我救了他 你不必担心 |
| 1690 | But Lucie was still worried. | 但是露西还是很担心 |
| 1691 | So many innocent men and women had died for no reason, | 这么多无辜的男女无缘无故死去, |
| 1692 | and every day brought more deaths. | 每天都有更多的死亡。 |
| 1693 | A shadow of fear and hate lay over France, and no one knew what dangers the next day would bring. | 恐惧和仇恨的阴影笼罩着法国,没有人知道第二天会带来什么危险。 |
| 1694 | It was not possible to leave Paris at once, as Charles did not have the necessary papers. | 由于查尔斯没有必要的文件,不可能马上离开巴黎. |
| 1695 | They must live quietly, and hope to leave as soon as they could. | 他们必须安静地生活,希望尽快离开。 |
| 1696 | But that night, when Dr. Manette, Charles and Lucie were sitting together, | 但那天晚上 当Manette博士 查尔斯和露西坐在一起时 |
| 1697 | they heard a loud knock at the door. | 他们听到敲门声 |
| 1698 | What can this be? | 这能是什么? |
| 1699 | said Lucie, trembling. | 露西说,颤抖。 |
| 1700 | Hi, Charles. | 嗨,查尔斯。 |
| 1701 | Save him. | 救救他 救救他 救救他 |
| 1702 | My child, said the doctor. | 我的孩子,医生说。 |
| 1703 | I have saved him. | 我救过他 |
| 1704 | He is a free man. | 他是个自由人 |
| 1705 | But when he opened the door, four rough men pushed their way into the room. | 但当他打开门时,四个粗鲁的人把路推进了房间. |
| 1706 | The citizen Evremonde? | 那个公民埃夫蒙德? |
| 1707 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 1708 | He is again the prisoner of the people. | 他再次成为人民的俘虏。 |
| 1709 | I am here, said Darnay. | 我在这里,达奈说。 |
| 1710 | But why am I again the prisoner? | 但我为什么又是犯人? |
| 1711 | You are accused by citizens of Saint-Antoine. | 你们被圣安托安市民指控了 |
| 1712 | Manette医生什么都没说 | |
| 1713 | He seemed to be made of stone, but suddenly he spoke. | 他似乎是用石头做的,但突然间他说话了. |
| 1714 | Will you tell me who has accused my son-in-law? | 你能告诉我是谁指控我的女婿吗? |
| 1715 | I shouldn't tell you this, said one of the men. | 我不应该告诉你,说一个男人。 |
| 1716 | But citizen Evremonde, called Darnay, is accused by Monsieur and Madame Defarge, | 但名叫达奈的公民埃夫雷蒙德 被德法吉先生和夫人指控 |
| 1717 | and by one other person. | 还有另一个人 |
| 1718 | What other? | 什么别的东西? |
| 1719 | You will hear that tomorrow, replied the man. | 你明天会听到的 回答那个人 |
| 1720 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1721 | The Spy. | 间谍 |
| 1722 | While this was happening, Miss Pross was out shopping for the family. | 普洛斯小姐出门帮家里买东西 |
| 1723 | Jerry Cruncher was with her, and they had just gone into a wine shop, | Jerry Cruncher和她在一起 他们刚进了一家酒馆 |
| 1724 | when Miss Pross suddenly stopped, looked at one of the customers, | 当普洛斯小姐突然停下来, 看着一个顾客, |
| 1725 | and cried out in a loud voice, | 并且大喊大叫, |
| 1726 | Oh, Solomon, dear Solomon, I found you at last, dear brother. | 所罗门 亲爱的所罗门 我终于找到你了 亲爱的兄弟 |
| 1727 | But whatever are you doing here in Paris? | 但你在巴黎做什么? 你在巴黎做什么? |
| 1728 | Don't call me Solomon. | 别叫我所罗门 |
| 1729 | You'll get me killed. | 你会害死我的 |
| 1730 | Pay for your wine, and come outside, said the man, in a low, frightened voice. | 付你酒钱,出来说, 男人,低声,害怕的声音。 |
| 1731 | They went outside. | 他们出去了 |
| 1732 | You mustn't recognize me here, said the man. | 你不能在这里认出我,他说。 |
| 1733 | It's not safe. | 无安无安. |
| 1734 | Go your way, and let me go mine. | 走你的路 让我走我的 |
| 1735 | Miss Pross began to cry at these unbrotherly words, | 普洛斯小姐开始哭着说这些不兄弟的话 |
| 1736 | and Jerry Cruncher stepped forward to stare in the man's face. | 杰里·克伦彻站出来盯着他的脸看 |
| 1737 | Wait a minute, said Jerry. | 等等,杰瑞说。 |
| 1738 | Is your name John Solomon, or Solomon John? | 你是约翰・所罗门 还是所罗门・约翰? |
| 1739 | Your sister calls you Solomon? | 你妹妹叫你所罗门? |
| 1740 | I know that your name's John. | 我知道你叫约翰 |
| 1741 | I remember that. | 我记得 |
| 1742 | But your other name wasn't Pross. | 但你的另一个名字不是普罗斯。 |
| 1743 | At that old Bailey trial, what was your name then? | 在那个老贝利的审判中 你叫什么名字? |
| 1744 | Barsad, said another voice. | 巴萨德,说另一个声音。 |
| 1745 | Yes, Barsad. | 是的,巴萨德。 |
| 1746 | That's it, cried Jerry. | 就是这样,哭杰瑞。 |
| 1747 | He turned round and saw Sidney Carton standing behind him. | 他转身看见西德尼·卡顿站在他身后. |
| 1748 | Don't be alarmed, my dear Miss Pross, said Carton, smiling at her. | 别惊慌 亲爱的普洛斯小姐 说卡顿对她微笑 |
| 1749 | But I'm afraid I have to tell you that your brother is a spy. | 但我恐怕我得告诉你 你哥哥是个间谍 |
| 1750 | A spy for the French prisons. | 法国监狱的间谍 |
| 1751 | Solomon Pross, also Barsad, went pale. | 所罗门·普洛斯(英语:Solomon Pross),也是巴萨德(英语:Barsad),脸色苍白. |
| 1752 | That's not true. | 这不是真的。 |
| 1753 | I saw you come out of the conciergerie today. | 我今天看到你从门房出来 |
| 1754 | I followed you, said Carton, and I found out what you do. | 我跟踪你 Carton说 我发现了你的工作 |
| 1755 | And I've decided that you may be able to help me. | 我决定你可以帮我 |
| 1756 | Come with me to the office of Mr. Lorry. | 跟我去洛里先生的办公室 |
| 1757 | After a short argument, which Carton won, | 经过一场短暂的争吵 卡顿赢了 |
| 1758 | Barsad followed him to Mr. Lorry's office. | 巴萨德跟着他去了洛里先生的办公室. |
| 1759 | I bring bad news, Carton said to Mr. Lorry. | 我带来了坏消息 卡顿对洛里先生说 |
| 1760 | Darnay has been arrested again. | 达奈又被捕了 |
| 1761 | But I was with him only two hours ago, cried Mr. Lorry. | 但我两个小时前和他在一起 哭了洛瑞先生 |
| 1762 | He was safe and free. | 他平安无事 |
| 1763 | Even so, he has been arrested and taken to the conciergerie. | 即便如此,他还是被逮捕并被带到看守所。 |
| 1764 | And I'm not sure that Dr. Manette's good name can save him this time. | 我不确定Manette博士的好名声这次能救他 |
| 1765 | So we must have Mr. Barsad's help. | 所以,我们必须得到巴萨德先生的帮助。 |
| 1766 | I will not help you, said Solomon Pross, called John Barsad. | 我不会帮你的,所罗门·普罗斯说, 叫做约翰·巴萨德。 |
| 1767 | Oh, I think you will, said Sidney Carton. | 哦,我想你会的, 西德尼·卡顿说。 |
| 1768 | When you hear what I could say about you, let's think. | 当你听到我对你的看法时 让我们想想 |
| 1769 | Mr. Barsad is a spy and a prison guard. | 巴萨德先生是间谍和狱警 |
| 1770 | But he used to be a spy in England. | 但他曾经是英国的间谍. |
| 1771 | Is he still paid by the English? | 他还是英国人付钱吗? |
| 1772 | No one will listen to you, said Barsad. | 没人会听你的 巴萨德说的 |
| 1773 | But I can say more, Mr. Barsad, replied Carton. | 但我可以多说 巴萨德先生 回答卡顿 |
| 1774 | Barsad had more problems than Carton knew. | 巴萨德的问题比卡顿知道的还要多. |
| 1775 | He could not return to England because he was wanted by the police there. | 他无法返回英国,因为他在那里被警察通缉。 |
| 1776 | And in France, before he became a prison guard for the Citizen's Revolution, | 在法国,在他成为公民革命的狱警之前, |
| 1777 | he had been a spy for the King's officers. | 他是国王军官的间谍 |
| 1778 | He knew that Madame Defarge, that terrible woman, | 他知道Defarge夫人 那个可怕的女人 |
| 1779 | had knitted his name into her list of enemies of the people. | 将他的名字编成她的人民敌人名单 |
| 1780 | Most of those on her list had already been killed by the guillotine. | 她名单上的大多数人已经被断头台杀死。 |
| 1781 | And Barsad did not want to be next. | 巴萨不想成为下一个 |
| 1782 | You seem worried, Mr. Barsad, said Carton calmly. | 你看起来很担心 巴萨德先生 Carton冷静地说 |
| 1783 | The spy turned to Mr. Lorry. | 那个间谍找了洛瑞先生 |
| 1784 | Miss Pross is my sister, sir. | 普洛斯小姐是我妹妹 长官 |
| 1785 | Would you send her brother to his death, sir? | 你会送她弟弟去死吗,先生? |
| 1786 | The best thing for your sister, Mr. Barsad, said Carton smoothly, | 对你姐姐来说最好的事 巴萨德先生说卡顿很顺利 |
| 1787 | is not to have a brother like you. | 不是你这样的兄弟 |
| 1788 | I think I will inform the Tribunal that I suspect you of spying for England. | 我想我会告诉法庭 我怀疑你替英国做间谍 |
| 1789 | You will be condemned at once, I am sure. | 我敢肯定,你马上会被谴责。 |
| 1790 | All right, Barsad said slowly. | 好吧,巴萨德说慢。 |
| 1791 | I'll help you. | 我来帮你 |
| 1792 | But don't ask me to do anything that will put my life in danger, | 但别让我做任何会危及我生命的事 |
| 1793 | because I won't do it. | 因为我不会这样做。 |
| 1794 | Your regard at the Conciergerie prison, where Darnay is, aren't you? | 你在Conciergerie监狱的尊敬, 达奈在那里,不是吗? |
| 1795 | said Carton. | 卡顿说 |
| 1796 | Let us talk privately in the next room. | 让我们在隔壁的房间私下谈谈。 |
| 1797 | When Mr. Carton returned alone, Mr. Lorry asked what he had done. | 卡顿先生一个人回来时,洛里先生问他做了什么。 |
| 1798 | Not much, replied Carton. | 没有多少,回答卡顿。 |
| 1799 | But if it goes badly for Darnay tomorrow, I can visit him once. | 但如果达奈明天情况不好 我可以去看他一次 |
| 1800 | It's all I could do. | 我只能这么做了 |
| 1801 | But that will not save him, cried Mr. Lorry sadly. | 但是,这不能挽救他,可悲地哭了洛里先生。 |
| 1802 | I never said it would. | 我从没说过会这样 |
| 1803 | Mr. Lorry was an old man now, with a life of hard work behind him. | 洛里先生现在是个老人了 他身后过着辛勤工作的生活 |
| 1804 | Tears filled his eyes, as he realized he could do nothing to help Lucy and her father now. | 眼中流着泪水,因为他意识到他现在无法做任何事情来帮助露西和她的父亲. |
| 1805 | Sydney Carton felt very sorry for Mr. Lorry. | 悉尼卡顿对洛瑞先生感到非常抱歉. |
| 1806 | You're a good friend of Dr. Manette and his daughter. | 你是Manette医生和他的女儿的好朋友 |
| 1807 | But don't tell them about me or this meeting. | 但不要告诉他们我和这个会议 |
| 1808 | It can't help Lucy, he paused. | 这帮不了露西 他停了下来 |
| 1809 | Will you go back to London soon? | 你会马上回伦敦吗? |
| 1810 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1811 | My work for Telson's Bank here is finished. | 我给Telson银行的工作结束了 |
| 1812 | I have the necessary papers to leave Paris. | 我有离开巴黎的必要文件 |
| 1813 | I was ready to go tomorrow. | 我准备好明天去。 |
| 1814 | Then don't change your plans, said Carton very seriously. | 那就别改变你的计划 Carton说得很认真 |
| 1815 | Later that night, Sydney Carton visited a shop in a quiet corner of Paris. | 当晚晚些时候,悉尼卡顿拜访了巴黎一个安静角落的一家商店. |
| 1816 | He wrote on a piece of paper the names of several powders and gave it to the shopkeeper. | 他在一张纸上写下了数种粉末的名字,并交给店主. |
| 1817 | For you, Citizen? | 为了你,公民? |
| 1818 | Asked the shopkeeper. | 问店主. |
| 1819 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1820 | For me. | 对我来说。 |
| 1821 | You must be careful, Citizen. | 你必须小心,公民。 |
| 1822 | Keep these things separate. | 把这些东西分开 |
| 1823 | You know what happens if you put them together. | 你知道如果把它们放在一起会怎样 |
| 1824 | Perfectly, replied Carton. | 完全正确,回答卡顿。 |
| 1825 | He spent the rest of that night walking the streets of Paris. | 当晚他在巴黎街头散步 |
| 1826 | He watched the moon rise in the sky. | 他看着月亮升天 |
| 1827 | He listened to the sounds of the River Seine flowing through the heart of the city. | 他听了塞纳河流经市中心的声音. |
| 1828 | And he thought calmly about the past and the future. | 他冷静地思考了过去和未来。 |
| 1829 | He thought about all the deaths that the city had already seen. | 他想到了这座城市已经看到的所有死亡事件. |
| 1830 | And he thought about Lucy's gentle, loving face and her sad, sad eyes. | 他想起露西温柔可爱的脸和她的悲哀,悲哀的眼睛. |
| 1831 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1832 | The Secret Paper. | 密报. |
| 1833 | When Charles Darnay was led before the tribunal the next morning, | 第二天早上查尔斯·达奈被带去法庭时 |
| 1834 | Dr. Manette, Lucy and Mr. Lorry were all there. | 马内特博士,露西和洛里先生都在那里 |
| 1835 | The love in Lucy's eyes as she looked at her husband warmed Darnay's heart. | 露西眼中的爱在看着她丈夫时温暖了达奈的心. |
| 1836 | It had the same effect on Sydney Carton, though no one saw him standing at the back of the room. | 这对悉尼·卡顿也有同样的影响,虽然没有人看到他站在房间后面. |
| 1837 | It was the same tribunal who had let Darnay go free on the day before. | 正是同一法庭在前一天释放了Darnay。 |
| 1838 | But revolution laws were not as powerful as the anger of the people. | 但革命法并没有人民愤怒那么强大. |
| 1839 | The president of the tribunal asked, | 法庭庭长问: |
| 1840 | Who has accused Charles Evremonde again? | 谁又指责查尔斯·埃夫蒙德? |
| 1841 | Three voices, he was told. | 三个声音,他被告知。 |
| 1842 | He is accused by Ernest Defarge, by Theresa Defarge, his wife, and by Alexandre Manette, | 他被欧内斯特·德法尔格 他的妻子特蕾莎·德法尔格 和亚历山德里克·马内特指控 |
| 1843 | doctor. | 医生 |
| 1844 | There was a great noise in the room when Dr. Manette's name was heard. | 当听到曼奈特博士的名字时,房间里出现了巨大的噪音. |
| 1845 | When the shouting stopped, Dr. Manette stood, pale and trembling. | 当喊声停止时,Manette医生站着,苍白和颤抖。 |
| 1846 | President, this cannot be true. | 总统 这不可能 |
| 1847 | You know that the man who is accused, Charles Darnay, is my daughter's husband. | 你知道被告查尔斯·达奈 是我女儿的丈夫 |
| 1848 | My daughter and those who are dear to her are far more important to me than my life. | 我女儿和那些对她很亲近的人 对我比我的生活更重要 |
| 1849 | Where is the liar who says that I accuse my daughter's husband? | 那个说我指控我女儿丈夫的骗子在哪里? |
| 1850 | Citizen Manette, said the president, be calm. | 总统说,公民Manette要冷静。 |
| 1851 | Nothing can be more important to a good citizen than the freedom of France. | 对于一个好公民来说,最重要的莫过于法国的自由. |
| 1852 | Defarge站出来回答问题。 | |
| 1853 | He told how he had been at the Bastille at the beginning of the revolution, | 他告诉了革命开始时他在巴士底市的情况 |
| 1854 | when that hated prison had been taken by the citizens. | 当这所讨厌的监狱被公民带走时 |
| 1855 | I knew that Dr. Manette had been kept in a room known as 105 North Tower. | 我知道Manette医生被关在一个叫做105北塔的房间里 |
| 1856 | It was the only name he had when he came to me in 1775. | 这是他在1775年来找我时唯一的名字. |
| 1857 | I went to the room, and hidden in a hole, I found a written paper. | 我去了房间,藏在一个洞里,我找到一张书面文件。 |
| 1858 | 在Manette医生的书里 | |
| 1859 | Read it to us, said the president. | 总统说,读给我们听 |
| 1860 | And the crowd fell silent and listened. | 则众生默然而听. |
| 1861 | 我,Alexandre Manette,1767年在"巴士底狱"中写下这个. | |
| 1862 | I have been here for ten long years, and I write this in my secret moments when I can. | 我在这里已经10年了, 我写这个在我的秘密时刻,我可以。 |
| 1863 | One evening, in December 1757, I was walking by the river Seine, | 1757年12月的一个晚上 我在塞纳河边散步 |
| 1864 | and a coach stopped beside me. | 我旁边有个教练 |
| 1865 | Two men got out, and one asked me if I was Dr. Manette. | 两个人出去了 一个人问我是不是Manette医生 |
| 1866 | When I replied that I was, they asked me to go with them, | 当我回答说我是, 他们要求我与他们去, |
| 1867 | and made it clear that I could not refuse. | 并明确表示我不能拒绝。 |
| 1868 | The coach left Paris and stopped at a lonely house. | 教练离开巴黎,停在孤独的房子里. |
| 1869 | I could hear cries coming from a room upstairs. | 我听到楼上房间的哭声 |
| 1870 | When I went in, I saw a young woman lying on a bed. | 我进去的时候,看到一个年轻女人躺在床上. |
| 1871 | She was young and very beautiful. | 她年轻又美丽 |
| 1872 | She was also very ill. | 她的病情也很严重。 |
| 1873 | She kept crying out, my husband, my father, and my brother. | 她不停地喊,我的丈夫,我的父亲,我的兄弟。 |
| 1874 | Then she listened for a moment and began once again, | 然后她听了一会儿,又开始 |
| 1875 | my husband, my father, and my brother. | 我的丈夫,我的父亲,我的兄弟。 |
| 1876 | I gave the girl something to make her calmer, | 我给了女孩一些东西 让她冷静下来, |
| 1877 | but her feverish screams continued. | 但是她发烧的尖叫声仍在继续 |
| 1878 | Then I turned to question the two men. | 后转问二人. |
| 1879 | They were clearly brothers, | 他们显然是兄弟, |
| 1880 | and their clothes and voices suggested that they were noblemen, | 他们的衣服和声音都说他们是贵族, |
| 1881 | but they took care to prevent me from learning their name. | 但是他们很小心地阻止我学会他们的名字 |
| 1882 | Before I could speak, the older brother said carelessly, | 在我说话之前 哥哥粗心大意地说 |
| 1883 | There is another patient. | 还有另一个病人 |
| 1884 | In a different room, they showed me a boy of about 17. | 在另一个房间 他们给我看一个约17岁的男孩 |
| 1885 | There was a sword wound in his chest, | 他胸口有剑伤 |
| 1886 | and I could see at once that he was dying. | 我一眼就能看见他快死了 |
| 1887 | How did this happen? | 怎么会这样? |
| 1888 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1889 | He's just a crazy young peasant. | 他只是个疯狂的年轻农民 |
| 1890 | He came here shouting about revenge, | 他来这里大喊复仇 |
| 1891 | and made my brother fight him. | 并让我哥哥和他战斗。 |
| 1892 | The older brother's voice was cold and hard. | 长兄的嗓音又冷又硬. |
| 1893 | He seemed to think the boy was less important than a horse or a dog. | 他似乎认为男孩不如马或狗重要. |
| 1894 | The boy's eyes looked at me. | 男孩的眼睛看着我。 |
| 1895 | Have you seen her, my sister? | 你见过她吗,我妹妹? |
| 1896 | It was hard for him to speak. | 他很难说话 |
| 1897 | I have seen her, I replied. | 我见过她,我回答。 |
| 1898 | These rich nobles are cruel to us, Doctor. | 这些富有的贵族对我们来说是残酷的,博士. |
| 1899 | They destroy our land. | 他们摧毁了我们的土地。 |
| 1900 | They take our food. | 他们带走我们的食物。 |
| 1901 | They steal our sisters. | 他们偷了我们的姐妹。 |
| 1902 | My sister loved a man in our village. | 我姐姐很喜欢我们村里的人 |
| 1903 | He was sick, but she married him to take care of him. | 他病了 但她嫁给他是为了照顾他 |
| 1904 | But my sister is beautiful, | 但我妹妹很美丽 |
| 1905 | and that nobleman's brother saw her and wanted her. | 那个贵族的弟弟看到她 想要她 |
| 1906 | They made her husband work night and day without stopping, | 他们让她丈夫日夜不停地工作 |
| 1907 | until he dropped dead where he stood. | 直到他死在原地 |
| 1908 | Then they took my sister away. | 然后他们把我妹妹带走了 |
| 1909 | When my father heard what had happened, | 当我父亲听到发生了什么 |
| 1910 | the news was too much for his poor heart, | 这消息对他可怜的心来说太过分了 |
| 1911 | and he died suddenly. | 他突然间就死了 |
| 1912 | I took my younger sister to a place where she is safe, | 我带我妹妹去一个她安全的地方 |
| 1913 | and came here to find this man. | 并来到这里找到这个人。 |
| 1914 | He threw some money at me, | 他朝我扔了一些钱 |
| 1915 | tried to buy me like a dog, | 试图买我像狗, |
| 1916 | but I made him pull his sword and fight me to save his life. | 但我逼他拔剑,为了救我 |
| 1917 | The boy's life was going fast, | 那孩子的生活进展很快 |
| 1918 | but he cried, | 他却哭着说: |
| 1919 | lift me, Doctor. | 举起我,医生。 |
| 1920 | He turned his face towards the older brother. | 他把自己的脸转向了哥哥。 |
| 1921 | Marquis, he said loudly. | 侯爵,他大声地说。 |
| 1922 | I call for you and your brother, | 我呼唤你和你的哥哥, |
| 1923 | and all your family, | 还有你所有的家人, |
| 1924 | now and in the future, | 现在和将来, |
| 1925 | to pay for what you have done. | 为你所做的一切付出代价 |
| 1926 | Then he fell back, dead. | 然后他倒下了,死了。 |
| 1927 | The young woman's fever continued, | 年轻女性的发烧持续, |
| 1928 | but I could not save her. | 但我无法救她 |
| 1929 | She lived for several more days, | 她又活了好几天了 |
| 1930 | and once the Marquis said to me, | 有一次侯爵对我说 |
| 1931 | how long these peasants take to die. | 这些农民要死多久? |
| 1932 | When she was dead, | 当她死了, |
| 1933 | the brothers warned me to keep silent. | 兄弟们警告我不要说话 |
| 1934 | They offered me money, | 他们给我钱, |
| 1935 | but I refused it, | 但我拒绝了 |
| 1936 | and was taken back to my home. | 然后被带回我家 |
| 1937 | The next day I decided to write to the king's officials. | 次日决定致信王官. |
| 1938 | I knew that nobles who did unlawful things | 我知道那些做不法事情的贵族 |
| 1939 | were usually not punished, | 通常没有受到惩罚, |
| 1940 | and I expected that nothing would happen, | 我期望不会发生任何事, |
| 1941 | but I did not realize the danger for myself. | 但我没有意识到 对自己的危险。 |
| 1942 | Just as I had finished writing my letter, | 就像我写完我的信一样 |
| 1943 | a lady came to see me. | 有位女士来看我 |
| 1944 | She said she was the wife of the Marquis of Evremonde, | 她说她是埃夫勒蒙德侯爵的妻子 |
| 1945 | and she had discovered what her husband | 她发现了她的丈夫 |
| 1946 | and his brother had done. | 和他哥哥已经做了。 |
| 1947 | She wanted to help the younger sister | 她想帮妹妹 |
| 1948 | of the girl who had died, | 以已死的女子发誓, |
| 1949 | and asked me where she could find her. | 问我她在哪儿能找到她 |
| 1950 | Sadly, I did not know, | 很遗憾,我不知道, |
| 1951 | and so could not tell her, | 所以不能告诉她, |
| 1952 | but that was how I learned the brother's name. | 但我就是这样得知他哥哥的名字的 |
| 1953 | The wife of the Marquis was a good, | 侯爵夫人是个好人 |
| 1954 | kind woman, | 慈爱的女人, |
| 1955 | deeply unhappy in her marriage. | 她的婚姻很不高兴 |
| 1956 | She had brought her son with her, | 她带她儿子一起来 |
| 1957 | a boy about three years old. | 一个三岁左右的男孩 |
| 1958 | If I cannot find this poor girl, | 如果我找不到这个可怜的女孩 |
| 1959 | she said, | 她说, |
| 1960 | I shall tell my son | 我会告诉我的儿子 |
| 1961 | to continue the search after my death. | 在我死后继续搜索 |
| 1962 | You will remember that, | 你会记得的 |
| 1963 | little Charles, | 小查尔斯, |
| 1964 | won't you? | 是吗? |
| 1965 | The child answered, | 孩子回答说, |
| 1966 | yes. | 对 |
| 1967 | Later that day, | 那天晚些时候, |
| 1968 | I sent my letter to the king's officials, | 我写信给国王的官员 |
| 1969 | and that night there was a knock at my door. | 那晚有人敲敲我的门 |
| 1970 | My servant, | 我的仆人,我爱她 |
| 1971 | a boy called Ernest Defarge, | 一个叫欧内斯特·德法吉的男孩 |
| 1972 | brought in a stranger | 带了个陌生人来 |
| 1973 | who asked me to come at once | 她叫我马上来 |
| 1974 | to visit a sick man in the next street. | 去拜访下一街的病人 |
| 1975 | As soon as I was outside the house, | 我一出门 |
| 1976 | several men took hold of me violently. | 有几个人用暴力抓住我 |
| 1977 | The Evremonde brothers came out of the darkness, | 艾佛蒙德兄弟从黑暗中出来 |
| 1978 | and the Marquis took my letter out of his pocket, | 侯爵把我的信从口袋里拿走了 |
| 1979 | showed it to me, | 把它给我看 |
| 1980 | and burned it. | 烧了它 |
| 1981 | Not a word was spoken. | 没有人说话。 |
| 1982 | Then I was brought here to this prison, | 后来我被带到这个监狱 |
| 1983 | my living grave. | 我的活坟 |
| 1984 | I have been here for ten long years. | 我在这里已经十年了 |
| 1985 | I do not know if my dear wife is alive or dead. | 我不知道我亲爱的妻子是活着还是死了。 |
| 1986 | These brothers have sent me no news of my family. | 这些兄弟没有给我任何关于我家人的消息。 |
| 1987 | There is no goodness in their cruel hearts. | 他们残酷的心中没有善良。 |
| 1988 | I, Alexandre Manette, | 我,亚历山德里克·马内特, |
| 1989 | in my pain and sadness, | 在我痛苦和悲伤中 |
| 1990 | I condemn them | 我谴责他们 |
| 1991 | in the face of God. | 面对上帝 |
| 1992 | 当Defarge读完之后 | |
| 1993 | a terrible sound rose from the crowd, | 人群发出可怕的声音, |
| 1994 | a long, wild cry of anger and revenge, | 愤怒和复仇的狂呼 |
| 1995 | death for the hated Marquis of Evremonde, | 为埃夫勒蒙德侯爵而死 |
| 1996 | enemy of the people. | 敌人是人民。 |
| 1997 | The trial was over, | 审判结束了, |
| 1998 | and in less than twenty-four hours, | 不到24小时, |
| 1999 | Charles Darnay would go to the guillotine. | 查尔斯达奈会去断头台 |
| 2000 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 2001 | Madame Defarge's Revenge | 德法尔格夫人的复仇 |
| 2002 | Lucy held out her arms to her husband. | 露西对丈夫伸出她的手臂 |
| 2003 | Let me kiss him, one last time. | 让我最后一次吻他 |
| 2004 | Most of the citizens had gone out into the streets | 大部分市民都走上街头 |
| 2005 | to shout how they hated the prisoners, | 他们痛恨囚犯, |
| 2006 | but Barsad was still there. | 但巴萨德还在那里 |
| 2007 | Let her kiss her husband, he said. | 他说让她亲她丈夫 |
| 2008 | It's just for a minute. | 只是一分钟。 |
| 2009 | Lucy went over to her husband, | 露西去找她的丈夫, |
| 2010 | and he took her in his arms. | 他怀着她 |
| 2011 | Dr. Manette followed his daughter | 马内特博士跟着他的女儿 |
| 2012 | and fell on his knees before them, | 他跪在他们的面前, |
| 2013 | but Darnay pulled him to his feet, saying, | 但达奈把他拉到他的脚上,他说: |
| 2014 | No, no, now we know how much you suffered, | 不 不 现在我们知道你受了多少苦了 |
| 2015 | especially when you knew whose son I was, | 特别是当你知道我是谁的儿子的时候 |
| 2016 | but you kept your feelings secret, | 但你的感情却保密 |
| 2017 | because of your love for Lucy. | 因为你爱露西 |
| 2018 | We thank you, with all our hearts for what you did. | 我们全心全意地感谢你所做的一切。 |
| 2019 | I tried so hard to do what my mother had wished, | 我拼命地做我妈妈所希望的事 |
| 2020 | but I never found that poor girl, | 但我从来没有找到那个可怜的女孩, |
| 2021 | and how could that terrible story ever have a happy ending? | 那可怕的故事怎么会有一个快乐的结局呢? |
| 2022 | He turned to his wife. | 他转投他的妻子。 |
| 2023 | My dearest love, we shall meet again | 亲爱的,我们会再见面的 |
| 2024 | in the place where there are no worries. | 在无忧的地方。 |
| 2025 | God be with you both. | 上帝保佑你们 |
| 2026 | As Darnay was taken away, Lucy fell to the floor unconscious. | 由于达奈被带走,露西无意识地摔到地板上. |
| 2027 | Sidney Carton came quickly forward | 西德尼·卡顿迅速站出来 |
| 2028 | to help Mr. Lorry and Dr. Manette. | 帮助洛里先生和曼内特博士 |
| 2029 | He carried Lucy to her coach, and she was taken home. | 他把露西带到她的教练身边,她被带回家. |
| 2030 | Then he carried her into the house, | 然后,他把她带进房子, |
| 2031 | where her daughter and Miss Pross waited, | 她的女儿和普洛斯小姐在那里等着 |
| 2032 | tears falling from their eyes. | 眼泪从他们的眼睛落下。 |
| 2033 | Before I go, said Sidney Carton, may I kiss her? | 在我走之前 西德尼·卡顿说 我可以吻她吗 |
| 2034 | He touched Lucy's face lightly with his lips, | 他用嘴唇轻轻地碰了露西的脸 |
| 2035 | whispered a few words, and went into the next room. | 悄悄的说了几句话,就进了隔壁的房间. |
| 2036 | You are still very popular with the citizens, doctor. | 你仍然很受市民欢迎,医生 |
| 2037 | You must try again to talk to the judges. | 你必须再和法官们谈谈 |
| 2038 | I'll do everything I can. | 尽我所能. |
| 2039 | Everything, Dr. Manette said. | 一切,曼奈特医生说的。 |
| 2040 | Mr. Lorry went with Carton to the door. | 洛瑞先生和卡顿去门口了 |
| 2041 | I have no hope, whispered Mr. Lorry sadly. | 我毫无希望,对洛里先生的低语感到悲哀。 |
| 2042 | Nor have I, replied Carton. | 我也没有回答卡顿 |
| 2043 | After today, no judge in Paris would even try to save him. | 今天过后,巴黎的法官 都不敢救他 |
| 2044 | The people would be too angry. | 人民会太生气 |
| 2045 | I will return here later to see if there is any news, | 我稍后会回来 看看有没有消息 |
| 2046 | but there is no real hope. | 但没有真正的希望 |
| 2047 | He left the house and began to walk quickly towards Saint-Antoine. | 他离开了房子,开始迅速走向圣安托因. |
| 2048 | His face was calm and serious. | 他的脸是冷静和严肃的。 |
| 2049 | He looked like a man who had decided to do something. | 他看起来像一个决定做什么的人。 |
| 2050 | I must show myself to the people here, he thought. | 他以为,我必须展示给这里的人看 |
| 2051 | They should know that there is a man like me in the city. | 他们应该知道 城里有个像我这样的人 |
| 2052 | 在Defarge的酒店里 唯一的顾客是Jacques III | |
| 2053 | who had been on the tribunal that had decided Darnay should die. | 曾经是决定达奈的法庭成员的人应该死去。 |
| 2054 | When Carton sat down and asked for a glass of wine, | 卡顿坐下来要一杯酒时 |
| 2055 | Madame Defarge looked at him carelessly at first, | Defarge夫人一开始粗心大意地看着他 |
| 2056 | then much more carefully. | 然后要仔细得多 |
| 2057 | She went back to her husband and Jacques III, who were talking. | 她回到了正在说话的丈夫和雅克三世身边. |
| 2058 | He is very much like Evremonde, she said softly. | 她轻轻地说,他和埃夫勒蒙德很像 |
| 2059 | Defarge himself looked at Carton and said, | 德哈吉自己看着卡顿说: |
| 2060 | Yes, but only a little. | 是的,只是一点点。 |
| 2061 | And the three continued their conversation. | 三人继续谈话. |
| 2062 | Carton listened carefully while pretending to read a newspaper. | 卡顿在假装看报纸时仔细听了. |
| 2063 | Madame is right, said Jacques III. | 夫人说得对 雅克三世说的 |
| 2064 | Why should we stop at Evremonde? | 我们为什么要停在埃夫蒙德? |
| 2065 | We must stop somewhere, said Defarge. | 我们必须停一下,Defarge说。 |
| 2066 | Not until they are all dead. | 直到他们都死了 |
| 2067 | Every one of that family, said his wife. | 那个家庭的每一个人 都说他的妻子 |
| 2068 | You're right. | 你说得对 |
| 2069 | But think how much the doctor has suffered. | 但想想医生受了多少苦 |
| 2070 | Perhaps he has suffered enough. | 也许他已经受够折磨了 |
| 2071 | Listen, said Madame Defarge coldly. | 听着 Defarge夫人冷酷地说 |
| 2072 | Don't forget that I was that younger sister. | 别忘了我是那个妹妹 |
| 2073 | And it was my family that suffered so much from the Evremonde brothers. | 也是我的家人在埃夫蒙德兄弟身上遭受了这么多痛苦. |
| 2074 | It was my sister who died. | 是我姐姐死的,她死了吗? |
| 2075 | And my sister's husband. | 还有我姐姐的丈夫 |
| 2076 | And my father. | 还有我父亲 |
| 2077 | It was my brother who was killed. | 是我哥哥被杀的 |
| 2078 | Tell others to stop. | 告诉别人停止。 |
| 2079 | Don't tell me. | 别告诉我 |
| 2080 | Carton paid for his wine and went out quickly on his way. | 卡顿付了酒钱,在路上迅速出门. |
| 2081 | 他回到Manette医生家 | |
| 2082 | where more bad news was waiting for him. | 更坏的消息正在等着他 |
| 2083 | The doctor's mind had returned to the past once again. | 医生的头脑又回到过去 |
| 2084 | He did not recognize his friends, | 他不认识他的朋友, |
| 2085 | and wanted only to find his old table and to make shoes. | 只想找到自己的旧桌子 做鞋 |
| 2086 | Listen to me carefully, Carton said Mr. Lorry. | 听我说,卡顿说洛里先生。 |
| 2087 | I believe that Lucy, her daughter, | 我相信露西,她的女儿, 她的女儿, |
| 2088 | and perhaps even her father, are in great danger. | 甚至她父亲也处于危险之中 |
| 2089 | I heard Madame Defarge talking about them tonight. | 我听到Defarge夫人今晚谈到他们。 |
| 2090 | They must leave Paris tomorrow. | 他们明天必须离开巴黎 |
| 2091 | They have the necessary papers, and so do you. | 他们有必需的文件,你也是。 |
| 2092 | Here are mine. | 这是我的。 |
| 2093 | Take them, and keep them safe with your own. | 带上他们,用你自己的来保护他们 |
| 2094 | You must leave by coach at two o'clock tomorrow. | 你明天2点必须乘教练离开 |
| 2095 | Keep a place for me in the coach, and don't leave without me. | 在教练室给我留个位置 别丢下我离开 |
| 2096 | Promise that you will do exactly what I have said. | 答应我你会照我说的做 |
| 2097 | Many lives will depend on it. | 许多生命将依赖于它。 |
| 2098 | I promise, said Mr. Lorry. | 我保证,洛瑞先生说。 |
| 2099 | Chapter 12 A Change of Clothes | 第12章 服装的改变 |
| 2100 | Charles Darnay passed his last night alone in the prison. | 查尔斯·达奈在监狱里独自度过了最后一晚 |
| 2101 | He had no hope. | 他没有希望。 |
| 2102 | He knew he must die, not for anything he had done wrong, | 他知道他必须死, 而不是为他所做的任何错误, |
| 2103 | but for the crimes of his father and his uncle. | 但他父亲和叔叔的罪行 |
| 2104 | He sat down to write to his wife. | 他坐下来给妻子写信 |
| 2105 | I knew nothing about the time your father spent in prison until he told me. | 我对你父亲在监狱里度过的时间一无所知 直到他告诉我 |
| 2106 | Even then, I did not know that it was my family that had been so cruel to him. | 即便如此,我也不知道是我的家人对他如此残忍。 |
| 2107 | I told your father that my real name was Evremonde, | 我告诉你父亲,我的真名是埃弗蒙德, |
| 2108 | and he made me promise not to tell you. | 他让我保证不告诉你 |
| 2109 | I am sure that he had forgotten the paper he had written. | 我相信,他忘记了所写的论文。 |
| 2110 | But what has happened now is not his fault. | 但现在发生的事情不是他的错。 |
| 2111 | Take care of him and our child, | 照顾他和我们的孩子, |
| 2112 | and one day we shall all meet again in the happier world that comes after death. | 有一天,我们都会在死后幸福的世界再次相遇。 |
| 2113 | Darnay did not sleep peacefully that night, | 那晚达奈睡不着 |
| 2114 | and in the morning he walked up and down his prison, waiting. | 早晨,他上下蹲下,等待著。 |
| 2115 | He counted the hours. | 他数了几小时 |
| 2116 | Nine. | 九门. |
| 2117 | Gone forever. | 永远不见了。 |
| 2118 | Ten. | 十岁. |
| 2119 | Eleven. | 十一门. |
| 2120 | Twelve. | 十二个 |
| 2121 | Gone forever. | 永远不见了。 |
| 2122 | At one o'clock he heard someone outside the door. | 一时闻门外有人. |
| 2123 | The door opened and closed, | 门打开和关闭, |
| 2124 | and there stood Sidney Carton, holding a warning finger to his lips. | 站在西德尼・卡顿的嘴唇上 握着警告手指 |
| 2125 | Be quiet. | 安静 |
| 2126 | I come from your wife. | 我来自你的妻子。 |
| 2127 | She begs you to do exactly what I say and to ask no questions. | 她恳求你照我说的做,不要问问题 |
| 2128 | There is no time. | 没时间了 |
| 2129 | Take off your boots and put on mine. | 脱下靴子穿上我的 |
| 2130 | Carton, my dear friend, said Darnay. | 卡顿,我亲爱的朋友,说达奈。 |
| 2131 | It is impossible to escape from this place. | 无法逃离这个地方。 |
| 2132 | You will only die with me. | 你只会和我一起死 |
| 2133 | I am not asking you to escape. | 我不是要你逃开 |
| 2134 | Put on my shirt and my coat. | 穿上我的衬衫和外套 |
| 2135 | He did not allow Darnay time to argue or refuse. | 他不允许Darnay有时间争论或拒绝。 |
| 2136 | Now sit down and write what I say. | 现在坐下来写我说的话 |
| 2137 | He said, quickly, my friend, quickly. | 他说,快,我的朋友,快。 |
| 2138 | If you remember, he said, and Darnay wrote, | 如果你记得,他说, 和达奈写道, |
| 2139 | the words we spoke so long ago, you will understand this when you see it. | 我们很久以前说过的话 你一看到就会明白的 |
| 2140 | As he said this, Carton took his hand from his pocket. | 正如他说的 卡顿从口袋里拿走了他的手 |
| 2141 | What is that in your hand? | 你手里拿着什么? |
| 2142 | Asked Darnay. | 问达奈曰. |
| 2143 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 2144 | Have you written? | 你有写信吗? |
| 2145 | See it? | 看到了吗? |
| 2146 | Good. | 不错 |
| 2147 | Go on writing, said Carton quietly. | 继续写,卡顿悄悄地说 |
| 2148 | I am happy that I can prove them now. | 我很高兴我现在能证明他们 |
| 2149 | This is not a reason for sadness. | 这不是悲伤的理由。 |
| 2150 | Carton's hand was close to Darnay's face, | 卡顿的手靠近达奈的脸 |
| 2151 | and he gently pressed a cloth against Darnay's nose and mouth. | 他轻轻地按着达奈的鼻子和嘴。 |
| 2152 | A minute later, Darnay lay unconscious on the ground. | 一分钟后,Darnay在地面上昏迷。 |
| 2153 | Carton quickly dressed himself in Darnay's clothes | 卡顿很快穿上达奈的衣服 |
| 2154 | 把Darnay写在Darnay口袋里的字条推开 | |
| 2155 | Then he went to the door and called softly, | 然后,他走进门,悄悄地喊叫, |
| 2156 | come in now. | 进来吧 |
| 2157 | The spy, Barsad, came in. | 间谍巴萨德进来了 |
| 2158 | Quick, help me, said Carton. | 快,帮帮我,卡顿说。 |
| 2159 | You must help me to the coach. | 你必须帮我找到教练 |
| 2160 | You, asked the spy. | 你,问间谍。 |
| 2161 | Him, man? | 他吗? |
| 2162 | I've changed places with him. | 我和他换了地方 |
| 2163 | You can say that it was too much for him, | 你可以说他太过分了 |
| 2164 | saying his last goodbye to his friend. | 跟他的朋友说最后的再见 |
| 2165 | That happens quite often, I believe. | 我相信这经常发生 |
| 2166 | Yes, often, replied Barsad. | 是的,经常回答巴萨德。 |
| 2167 | But do you promise to keep me out of danger | 你答应过让我远离危险吗? |
| 2168 | and go on with this plan to the end? | 继续这个计划到底? |
| 2169 | The number must be right. | 号码一定没错 |
| 2170 | Fifty-two prisoners must die today. | 五十二囚今日必死. |
| 2171 | Have I not already promised to be true to the death? | 难道我还没答应过要死吗? |
| 2172 | Hurry, man, take him to Mr. Lorry. | 快点,伙计,带他去找洛里先生 |
| 2173 | Put him in the coach yourself | 让他自己去教练室 |
| 2174 | and tell Mr. Lorry to leave at once. | 告诉洛里先生马上离开 |
| 2175 | Barsad called two men into the room | 巴萨德叫两个人进房间 |
| 2176 | and told them to lift the unconscious man | 并告诉他们抬起无意识的人 |
| 2177 | and carry him out. | 把他抬出来 |
| 2178 | The time is short, Evremonde, said Barsad in a warning voice. | 时间很短,埃夫勒蒙德在警告声中说巴萨德. |
| 2179 | I know it well, replied Carton. | 我很清楚 卡顿回答 |
| 2180 | Be careful with my friend and leave me. | 与朋友小心,离开我。 |
| 2181 | The door closed, and Carton was left alone. | 门关了,卡顿一个人 |
| 2182 | He listened carefully, | 他仔细听了 |
| 2183 | but there were only normal prison sounds. | 但只有普通的监狱声音 |
| 2184 | No shouts, no alarm bells. | 没有喊叫,没有警钟。 |
| 2185 | He waited calmly. | 他冷静地等待。 |
| 2186 | Soon he heard the sound of doors opening. | 不久他听到门声打开. |
| 2187 | The door of his prison cell opened, | 他牢房的门打开了 |
| 2188 | and a man said, | 一个人说, |
| 2189 | Follow me, Evremonde. | 跟我来 艾佛蒙德 |
| 2190 | And Carton followed him into a large, dark room. | 卡顿跟着他进了一个大而黑暗的房间. |
| 2191 | There were many people there, | 那边有很多人 |
| 2192 | some standing, some sitting, | 有些站着,有些坐着 |
| 2193 | some walking about, | 一些走来走去, |
| 2194 | some crying. | 有些哭声。 |
| 2195 | Most of them stood silent, looking at the ground. | 他们大多沉默不语,看着地面。 |
| 2196 | A young woman came up to him. | 有个年轻女人来找他 |
| 2197 | She was thin and pale. | 她又瘦又苍白 |
| 2198 | "'Citizen Evremonde?' | "公民埃夫勒蒙德?" |
| 2199 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 2200 | "'I was with you in La Force,' he said softly. | "'我和你在一起在拉福斯特,' 他说柔和。 |
| 2201 | "'But I forget what you were accused of. | "'但我忘了你被指控的罪名" |
| 2202 | I am innocent. | 我是无辜的。 |
| 2203 | What could a poor little thing like me do? | 像我这样的可怜的小东西能做什么? |
| 2204 | I am not afraid to die, Citizen Evremonde, but I have done nothing.' | 我不怕死,公民艾佛蒙德 但我什么都没做 |
| 2205 | Her sad smile as she said this touched Carton's heart. | 她伤心的笑容 就像她说的一样 触动了卡顿的心脏 |
| 2206 | "'They say that the revolution will do so much good for the poor people,' said the girl. | "'他们说革命会给穷人带来很多好处,女孩说. |
| 2207 | "'How can my death help the poor? | "'我的死怎么能帮助穷人呢? |
| 2208 | If it is true, I am willing to die, but I do not know how that can be. | 如果是真的,我愿意死,但我不知道这怎么可能。 |
| 2209 | I heard that you were set free, Citizen Evremonde,' she went on. | 我听说你被释放了 公民艾佛蒙德 她继续 |
| 2210 | I hoped it was true. | 我希望这是真的。 |
| 2211 | "'It was, but I was taken again and condemned. | "'是的,但我再次被带走并受到谴责. |
| 2212 | "'When we go from here, Citizen Evremonde, will you let me hold your hand? | "'当我们离开这里时,公民埃夫鲁蒙德,你会让我牵你的手吗? |
| 2213 | I am not afraid, but I am little and weak, and it will help to make me brave.' | 我不怕,但我又小又弱,这能帮助我勇敢 |
| 2214 | The young girl looked into his face, and he saw a sudden doubt come into her eyes, | 年轻的女孩看着他的脸, 他看到一个突然的怀疑 进入她的眼睛, |
| 2215 | followed by surprise. | 接下来是惊喜 |
| 2216 | He touched his lips with his finger. | 他用手指摸着嘴唇 |
| 2217 | "'Are you dying for him?' | 你为他而死吗? |
| 2218 | she whispered. | 她低语了 |
| 2219 | "'And his wife and child?' | "他的妻子和孩子呢?" |
| 2220 | "'Yes.' | "'是的。" |
| 2221 | "'Oh, will you let me hold your brave hand, stranger?' | 哦,你会让我握住你的勇敢的手,陌生人? |
| 2222 | "'Yes,' my poor sister, to the last. | "'是的,'我可怜的妹妹,到最后。" |
| 2223 | Chapter 13. | 第13章,第1节。 |
| 2224 | The Last Goodbyes | 最后的再见 |
| 2225 | At that same hour, in the early afternoon, a coach going out of Paris drives up to the | 同一时间,在下午,一位从巴黎出发的教练 开车前往巴黎 |
| 2226 | gates of the city. | 城门. |
| 2227 | "'Who goes there? | "'谁去那里? |
| 2228 | Show us your papers.' | 给我们看看你的证件 |
| 2229 | The guard looks at the papers. | 卫视报. |
| 2230 | "'Alexandre Annette. | "'亚历山大·安妮特. |
| 2231 | Doctor. | 医生 |
| 2232 | Which is he?' | 他是谁? |
| 2233 | "'This is Dr. | "'这是博士。 |
| 2234 | Manette.' | 玛妮特 |
| 2235 | This helpless old man, whispering crazily to himself. | 这个无助的老人,自言自语 |
| 2236 | "'The last few days of the revolution have been too much for him,' said the guard, | "'最后几天的革命 对他来说已经太多了,' 警卫说, |
| 2237 | with a cruel laugh. | 与残酷的笑声。 |
| 2238 | "'Lucy, his daughter? | "'卢西,他的女儿? |
| 2239 | The wife of Evremonde? | 埃夫蒙德的妻子吗? |
| 2240 | Which is she?' | 她是谁? |
| 2241 | "'This is she, with her child.' | "这是她,和她的孩子。" |
| 2242 | Little Lucy beside her. | 小露西在她旁边 |
| 2243 | "'Ah, your husband has another meeting today. | "'啊,你丈夫今天又开了个会. |
| 2244 | Sidney Carden? | 西德尼・卡登? |
| 2245 | Lawyer? | 律师? |
| 2246 | English? | 英语? |
| 2247 | Which is he?' | 他是谁? |
| 2248 | "'He is here in the corner. | "'他在这里的角落。 |
| 2249 | He is not well. | 他情况不妙。 |
| 2250 | And Jarvis Lorry? | 贾维斯・洛瑞呢? |
| 2251 | Banker? | 银行家? |
| 2252 | English? | 英语? |
| 2253 | Which is he?' | 他是谁? |
| 2254 | "'I am he. | "'我是他。" |
| 2255 | And the last,' says Jarvis Lorry. | 最后,贾维斯・洛瑞说。 |
| 2256 | "'Here are your papers, Jarvis Lorry. | 这是你的文件 贾维斯·洛瑞 |
| 2257 | You may go.' | 你们可以走了" |
| 2258 | "'There are wildly beating hearts in the coach. | "'导师中有疯狂的跳动心. |
| 2259 | And trembling hands. | 和颤抖的手。 |
| 2260 | There is the heavy breathing of the unconscious traveler. | 失去知觉的旅行者的呼吸很沉重 |
| 2261 | But onwards the coach goes. | 但从此导师开始 |
| 2262 | The horses are fast. | 马速. |
| 2263 | And there are no shouts behind them on the road. | 路上没有喊叫声 |
| 2264 | Also that afternoon, Madame Defarge was talking with her friends. | 那天下午 Defaorge夫人还在和朋友说话 |
| 2265 | "'My husband is a good citizen. | "'我丈夫是个好公民. |
| 2266 | But he is not strong enough. | 但他不够强壮。 |
| 2267 | He feels sorry for the doctor. | 他为医生难过 |
| 2268 | I say that all the Evermont people must go to the guillotine. | 我说埃弗蒙特人必须去断头台 |
| 2269 | The wife and the child must follow the husband. | 妻儿须随夫. |
| 2270 | They are both fine heads for the guillotine,' says Jacques III. | 雅克三世说,他们都是断头台的好人 |
| 2271 | "'Their heads will be a pretty sight when they are shown to the people. | 当他们的头像被展示给人民时, |
| 2272 | Yes, they too must die. | 是的,他们也必须死。 |
| 2273 | But I am afraid that my husband may warn them. | 但我担心我丈夫会警告他们 |
| 2274 | And let them escape,' Madame Defarge went on. | 让他们逃走吧 Defarge夫人继续 |
| 2275 | "'And I must do something myself. | "'我必须自己做点什么. |
| 2276 | After the death of Evermont, at three this afternoon, | 埃弗蒙特死后 下午三点 |
| 2277 | we'll go to the tribunal and accuse them.' | 我们会去法庭控告他们 |
| 2278 | The others agreed willingly. | 其他人则自愿同意。 |
| 2279 | "'No one must escape. | "'任何人都不能逃脱. |
| 2280 | More heads must fall. | 更多的头必须掉下来。 |
| 2281 | Lucie Manette will be at home now. | 露西・曼妮特现在在家 |
| 2282 | Waiting for the moment of her husband's death,' said Madame Defarge. | 德法吉夫人说 等她丈夫去世的时候 |
| 2283 | "'I will go to her. | 我会去找她 |
| 2284 | She will say things against the revolution and condemn herself. | 她会说些反对革命的话 谴责自己 |
| 2285 | Here, take my knitting and keep my usual seat near the guillotine.' | 拿着我的织布 坐在断头台附近 |
| 2286 | "'Don't be late,' said her friend. | "'不要迟到,'说她的朋友。 |
| 2287 | "'To see the death of Evermont, I shall not be late,' replied the cruel voice of Madame Defarge. | "看到埃弗蒙特的死,我不会迟到" 回答德法吉夫人的残酷声音 |
| 2288 | There were many women in Paris at that time who hated the nobles | 当时巴黎有许多女人 讨厌贵族 |
| 2289 | and wanted to see them die. | 并想看到他们死去。 |
| 2290 | But of all these women, Madame Defarge was the one most feared. | 但是在所有这些女人中 德法吉夫人是最害怕的 |
| 2291 | All her life she had been filled with hate. | 她一生充满仇恨 |
| 2292 | It was nothing to her that an innocent man was going to die | 对她来说,一个无辜的人不会死 |
| 2293 | because of his father's and his uncle's crimes. | 因为父亲和叔叔的罪行 |
| 2294 | She wanted more. | 她还想要更多。 |
| 2295 | Hidden in her clothes were a gun and a sharp knife. | 她的衣服里藏着一把枪和一把尖刀。 |
| 2296 | And with her usual confident step, she began to walk to Dr. Manette's house. | 而随着她平时自信的脚步,她开始步行到曼奈特医生家. |
| 2297 | The house was not yet empty. | 房子还没空着 |
| 2298 | Miss Pross and Jerry Cruncher were there, preparing to follow Mr. Lorry's coach. | 普洛斯小姐和杰瑞·克伦彻也在场,准备跟随洛里先生的教练. |
| 2299 | Mr. Lorry had decided that two coaches were better than one. | Lorry先生决定两位教练胜过一位。 |
| 2300 | With fewer passengers, each coach would travel faster. | 由于乘客较少,每位教练的行程会更快. |
| 2301 | But Miss Pross was still worried. | 但是普洛斯小姐还是很担心 |
| 2302 | A second coach leaving from the house might suggest an escape. | 第二名导师离开家 可能暗示逃跑了 |
| 2303 | Mr. Cruncher, she said, you must go and stop our coach coming here. | Cruncher先生 她说 你必须去阻止我们的教练来这里 |
| 2304 | Drive to the church instead, and I'll meet you there at three o'clock. | 开车去教堂,我会在三点钟见你。 |
| 2305 | Jerry hurried away. | 杰瑞匆匆离开。 |
| 2306 | It was twenty past two, and at once Miss Pross began to get herself ready to leave. | 时隔二十天 普洛斯小姐开始准备离开 |
| 2307 | She was washing her face when she suddenly looked up | 她突然抬头就洗脸了 |
| 2308 | and saw a figure standing in the room. | 并看到一个人物站在房间里。 |
| 2309 | Madame Defarge looked at her coldly. | Defarge夫人冷漠地看着她 |
| 2310 | The wife of Evremonde. | 埃夫勒蒙德的妻子. |
| 2311 | Where is she? | 她现在在哪? |
| 2312 | Miss Pross quickly stood in front of the door to Lucy's room. | 普洛斯小姐很快就站在露西的房间门口. |
| 2313 | You're a cruel, dangerous woman, but you won't frighten me, she said, breathing hard. | 你是个残忍,危险的女人, 但你不会吓到我,她说,用力呼吸。 |
| 2314 | Each woman spoke in her own language, and neither understood the other's words. | 每个女人都用自己的语言说话,他们都不懂对方的话。 |
| 2315 | But Madame Defarge knew that Miss Pross was a true friend of the doctor's family. | 但德法吉夫人知道普洛斯小姐是医生家庭的真正朋友. |
| 2316 | And Miss Pross knew that Madame Defarge was the family's enemy. | 普洛斯小姐知道Defarge夫人是家里的敌人 |
| 2317 | I wish to see the wife of Evremonde. | 我想见埃夫勒蒙德的妻子 |
| 2318 | Go and tell her. | 去告诉她 |
| 2319 | Do you hear me? | 你听到了吗? |
| 2320 | Said Madame Defarge. | 说夫人德法吉。 |
| 2321 | She stared angrily at Miss Pross, but Miss Pross stared back just as angrily. | 她愤怒地看普洛斯小姐,但普洛斯小姐却愤怒地看回来. |
| 2322 | I am desperate, said Miss Pross. | 我很绝望,普洛斯小姐说。 |
| 2323 | I know that the longer I can keep you here, the greater hope there is for my darling girl. | 我知道,我能让你在这里的时间越长, 我亲爱的女孩的希望就越大。 |
| 2324 | If you fight me, I'll fight back. | 你敢打我,我就还手 |
| 2325 | Madame Defarge stepped forward and called loudly. | Defarge夫人站出来大声叫 |
| 2326 | Citizen doctor, wife of Evremonde, answer me. | 公民医生 埃夫蒙德的妻子 回答我 |
| 2327 | There was no answer, and Madame Defarge quickly opened three of the doors | 没有答案,德法吉夫人迅速打开了三扇门 |
| 2328 | and saw that the rooms were empty. | 并看到房间是空的。 |
| 2329 | One door was still closed. | 有一扇门仍然关闭。 |
| 2330 | If they are not in that room, they are gone, but they can be followed and brought back. | 如果他们不在那个房间里,他们就不见了,但他们可以被跟踪和带回来。 |
| 2331 | She went towards the door, but Miss Pross jumped forward and held around the waist. | 她朝门走去,但普洛斯小姐却向前跳,紧紧抱在腰上. |
| 2332 | Madame Defarge was used to the fighting in the streets and was strong. | 德法吉夫人习惯了街头的战斗,很强壮. |
| 2333 | But love is stronger than hate, and Miss Pross did not let go. | 但爱比恨更强大,普洛斯小姐没有放手. |
| 2334 | Madame Defarge tried to pull out her knife. | Defarge夫人试图拔出她的刀。 |
| 2335 | No, said Miss Pross. | 不,普洛斯小姐说。 |
| 2336 | It's under my arm. | 于我臂下. |
| 2337 | You shall not have it. | 你不应该有它。 |
| 2338 | Madame Defarge put her hand to the front of her dress and began to pull out the gun. | 德法尔吉夫人把手放在裙子前面,开始拔枪. |
| 2339 | Miss Pross looked down, saw what it was, and hit out at it wildly. | 普洛斯小姐低头看,看到是什么,然后狂轰滥炸。 |
| 2340 | There was a loud bang and a cloud of smoke, and Miss Pross stood alone, trembling with terror. | 一声响亮的爆炸和一团烟雾,普洛斯小姐独自站着,在恐怖中颤抖. |
| 2341 | All this in a second. | 所有这一切在一秒钟。 |
| 2342 | As the smoke cleared, Miss Pross saw the lifeless body of Madame Defarge on the ground. | 随着烟雾的清除,普洛斯小姐看到了德法吉夫人在地上的无生命体. |
| 2343 | In horror, she opened her mouth to call for help, | 在恐怖中,她张开嘴求救, |
| 2344 | but then she thought of the dangers this would bring for her dear Lucy. | 但后来她想到了 这给她亲爱的露西带来的危险 |
| 2345 | With shaking hands, she got her hat and coat, locked the door of the room, and went downstairs. | 握着手,她得到了她的帽子和外套,锁上房间的门,然后下楼. |
| 2346 | As she crossed the bridge on the way to the church, | 当她在去教堂的路上过桥时 |
| 2347 | she dropped the key of the locked room in the river and hurried on to meet Jerry Cruncher. | 她把锁在河里的房间的钥匙扔了 然后匆匆赶去见Jerry Cruncher |
| 2348 | As the death carts carry the condemned prisoners through the streets of Paris, | 当死亡车载 死刑犯穿过巴黎的街道, |
| 2349 | crowds watch to see the faces of those who are to die. | 人群看着,看那些要死的人的脸。 |
| 2350 | In the chairs around the guillotine, the friends of Madame Defarge are waiting for her. | 在断头台周围的椅子上,Defaorge夫人的朋友在等她. |
| 2351 | Teresa! | 特丽莎! |
| 2352 | Teresa Defarge! | 特蕾莎・德法吉 |
| 2353 | Who has seen her? | 谁见过她? |
| 2354 | She's never missed before. | 她从来没有错过过。 |
| 2355 | But the death carts have arrived, and the guillotine has already begun its work. | 但死亡车已经到来,断头台已经开始工作. |
| 2356 | Crush! | 碾烂! |
| 2357 | A head is held up, and the women who sit knitting count one. | 一个头被抱住,而坐织女数一. |
| 2358 | The supposed Evremonde helps the young girl down from the cart. | 应该是艾佛蒙德帮那个女孩从车里下来 |
| 2359 | He carefully places her with her back to the guillotine, | 他小心翼翼地把她带回断头台 |
| 2360 | and she looks up gratefully into his face. | 她仰望着他的脸 |
| 2361 | Because of you, dear stranger, I am calm. | 因为你 亲爱的陌生人 我很冷静 |
| 2362 | I think you were sent to me by God, | 我想你是被上帝派来的 |
| 2363 | she whispers. | 她低语。 |
| 2364 | Or perhaps he sent you to me, says Sydney Carton. | 或许是他派你来找我的 西德妮·卡顿说 |
| 2365 | Keep your eyes on me, dear child, and do not think of anything else. | 看着我,亲爱的孩子,别想别的了 |
| 2366 | I do not mind while I hold your hand. | 我不介意我握着你的手。 |
| 2367 | I shall not mind when I let it go. | 我不介意我放过它 |
| 2368 | If they are quick. | 如果他们快。 |
| 2369 | They are quick. | 他们很快 |
| 2370 | Fear not. | 别害怕。 |
| 2371 | She kisses his lips. | 她亲吻他的嘴唇。 |
| 2372 | He kisses hers. | 他亲了她 |
| 2373 | Now the guillotine is waiting. | 现在断头台在等着呢 |
| 2374 | The young girl goes next, before him. | 年轻的女孩走下一个,在他之前。 |
| 2375 | The women count twenty-two, and Carton walks forward. | 女数二十二,卡顿向前走. |
| 2376 | Twenty-three. | 二十三载. |
| 2377 | They said of him that it was the most peaceful face ever seen there. | 他们说这是那里见过的最平和的脸 |
| 2378 | What passed through Sydney Carton's mind as he walked those last steps to his death? | 悉尼·卡顿走完最后几步死路时 他的脑子里有什么? |
| 2379 | Perhaps he saw into the future. | 也许他看到了未来 |
| 2380 | I see Barsad, Defarge, the Judges, | 我看到巴萨德,德法尔奇,法官们, |
| 2381 | all dying under this terrible machine. | 都死在这可怕的机器下 |
| 2382 | I see a beautiful city being built in this terrible place. | 我看到一个美丽的城市正在建造 在这个可怕的地方。 |
| 2383 | I see that new people will live here, in real freedom. | 我看见新人会住在这里, 真正的自由。 |
| 2384 | I see the lives for whom | 我看到为谁而生 |
| 2385 | I give my life. | 我献出我的生命。 |
| 2386 | Happy and peaceful in that England, which I shall never see again. | 在那个英格兰,我永远不会再见到的快乐与和平 |
| 2387 | I see Lucy, when she is old, crying for me on this day, every year. | 我看到露西,当她老了, 哭我在这一天,每年。 |
| 2388 | And I know that she | 我知道她会 |
| 2389 | and her husband remember me until their deaths. | 她丈夫记得我直到他们死去 |
| 2390 | I see their son, who has my name, now a man. | 我看到他们的儿子,谁有我的名字,现在是一个男人。 |
| 2391 | I see him become a famous lawyer, and make my name famous by his work. | 我看见他成为了一位著名的律师,并以他的作品使我的名字出名. |
| 2392 | I hear him tell his son my story. | 我听说他告诉他我的故事 |
| 2393 | It is a far, far better thing that I do, | 我这样做是件非常棒的事 |
| 2394 | than I have ever done. | 我从来没有做过。 |
| 2395 | It is a far, far better rest that I go to, than I have ever known. | 这是我所去过的远比以前更好的休息 |
该视频共有字幕 2398 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P17 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p17 17.The Enemy by Desmond Bagley (P17)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter 1 An Interesting Woman | 第一章 一个有趣的女人 |
| 0:10 | I first met Penelope Ashton at a dinner party. | 我第一次遇到佩内洛普·阿什顿 在晚宴上。 |
| 0:14 | She was not a beautiful woman, but she was | 她不是一个美丽的女人,但她是 |
| 0:16 | well dressed, quite pretty, and, as I quickly realized, very intelligent. | 穿得漂亮,很漂亮,而且,我很快意识到,非常聪明。 |
| 0:23 | She was a good | 她是个好人 |
| 0:23 | listener but did not say much herself. | 听着,但她自己没说什么 |
| 0:27 | After dinner, I managed to spend a lot of time talking | 晚饭后,我花了很多时间聊天 |
| 0:30 | to her. | 给她。 |
| 0:32 | I learned that she was a biologist, doing research with Professor Lumsden at University | 我得知她是一个生物学家, 在大学和Lumsden教授一起研究 |
| 0:36 | College in London. | 伦敦大学. |
展开字幕全文（3606 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 An Interesting Woman | 第一章 一个有趣的女人 |
| 2 | I first met Penelope Ashton at a dinner party. | 我第一次遇到佩内洛普·阿什顿 在晚宴上。 |
| 3 | She was not a beautiful woman, but she was | 她不是一个美丽的女人,但她是 |
| 4 | well dressed, quite pretty, and, as I quickly realized, very intelligent. | 穿得漂亮,很漂亮,而且,我很快意识到,非常聪明。 |
| 5 | She was a good | 她是个好人 |
| 6 | listener but did not say much herself. | 听着,但她自己没说什么 |
| 7 | After dinner, I managed to spend a lot of time talking | 晚饭后,我花了很多时间聊天 |
| 8 | to her. | 给她。 |
| 9 | I learned that she was a biologist, doing research with Professor Lumsden at University | 我得知她是一个生物学家, 在大学和Lumsden教授一起研究 |
| 10 | College in London. | 伦敦大学. |
| 11 | She was an attractive and interesting woman. | 她是一个迷人和有趣的女人。 |
| 12 | It was late when the party | 晚会的时候很晚了 |
| 13 | came to an end, and I took her to catch the last train home. | 我带她去接最后一班车回家 |
| 14 | Which station does your train go from? | 你的火车是从哪来的? |
| 15 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 16 | Victoria, she replied. | 维多利亚,她回答。 |
| 17 | In the taxi on the way to Victoria Station, I asked her out to dinner. | 在去维多利亚站的出租车里 我约她出去吃晚饭 |
| 18 | She was silent | 她没说话 |
| 19 | for a moment, then said, All right, Wednesday evening. | 然后说,好吧,星期三晚上 |
| 20 | After she had hurried off to catch | 在她匆匆赶到之后 |
| 21 | a train, I realized I didn't know if she was married or not. | 火车,我意识到我不知道 她是否结婚了。 |
| 22 | On the following Wednesday, | 接下来的星期三, |
| 23 | I met her at University College at a quarter past seven in the evening. | 我晚上7点25分在大学学院认识她 |
| 24 | Do you always work so late? | 你总是这么晚上班吗? |
| 25 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 26 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 27 | Not always. | 并不总是 |
| 28 | It depends on how my | 这取决于我的 |
| 29 | work is going. | 工作开始了。 |
| 30 | Sometimes earlier, sometimes later. | 有时早,有时晚. |
| 31 | We went to the theatre and had dinner | 我们去剧院吃晚饭 |
| 32 | afterwards in a restaurant in Soho. | 之后在索霍的一家餐馆里 |
| 33 | For me it was a most enjoyable evening, and I think | 对我来说,这是一个最愉快的夜晚, 我认为 |
| 34 | it was for Penelope, too. | 也是为了佩内洛普 |
| 35 | In the next six weeks, we went out together several times, | 在接下来的六个星期里,我们一起出去好几次了, |
| 36 | and I realized that Penelope Ashton was becoming a serious part of my life. | 我意识到佩内洛普·阿什顿 正在成为我生活中一个严肃的部分 |
| 37 | One evening we | 一个晚上,我们 |
| 38 | had dinner at my flat. | 在我家吃过晚饭 |
| 39 | I cooked a Chinese meal for her, and when she told me how much | 我给她煮了顿中国菜 她告诉我多少钱 |
| 40 | she'd enjoyed the meal, she also invited me to her home for the weekend to meet her family. | 她很享受这顿饭 她也邀请我去她家 周末去见她的家人 |
| 41 | Marlowe is a small town on the River Thames, about an hour's drive from London. | 马洛(英語:Marlowe)是泰晤士河畔的一个小镇,距离伦敦大约一小时的车程. |
| 42 | The house | 这房子 |
| 43 | where Penelope lived with her father and her sister was in the countryside, just a few | 佩内洛普和她父亲住在一起 她妹妹在乡下 |
| 44 | minutes from the town. | 离镇子几分钟 |
| 45 | It was a large and beautiful house, the kind that you read about | 是一个大而美丽的房子, 你读到的那种 |
| 46 | in the best magazines. | 在最好的杂志。 |
| 47 | It had a big, well-kept garden, tennis courts, and a swimming pool. | 它有一个大而漂亮的花园,网球场和一个游泳池。 |
| 48 | Penelope's father, George Ashton, was in his mid-fifties. | 佩内洛普的父亲乔治·阿什顿当时已经五十多岁了. |
| 49 | His wife was dead, and he had | 他的妻子死了,他已经... |
| 50 | not married again. | 没有再结婚。 |
| 51 | He was tall, grey-haired, and very fit, as I discovered when he beat | 他身材高大,头发灰白,很合身,我发现他打的时候 |
| 52 | me at tennis. | 我在网球场。 |
| 53 | After the game I was tired, but Ashton dived into the swimming pool for | 比赛结束后我累了 但阿什顿潜入游泳池 |
| 54 | a swim before going back to the house for a shower. | 在回屋洗澡前先游泳 |
| 55 | He was twenty-five years older than | 他比他大25岁 |
| 56 | I was, but I was exhausted from the game of tennis, which I had lost. | 我是,但我已经精疲力尽 从网球比赛,我已经输了。 |
| 57 | I sat down beside | 我坐在旁边 |
| 58 | Penelope. | 佩内洛普。 |
| 59 | Is he always like that? | 他总是这样吗? |
| 60 | Always so full of energy, I asked. | 总是充满活力,我问。 |
| 61 | Always, she promised. | 她总是答应我 |
| 62 | | |
| 63 | sister, Jillian, was not at all like Penelope. | 姐姐吉莉安 一点也不像佩内洛普 |
| 64 | She was the kind of woman who likes to stay | 她是那种喜欢留下来的女人 |
| 65 | at home and run the house. | 在家里经营房子 |
| 66 | It was a large house with several servants, and she organised | 有个大房子 有几个仆人 她组织 |
| 67 | it very well. | 很不错 |
| 68 | Jillian told the servants what to do, she planned the meals, and seemed to | 吉莉安告诉仆人们该做什么 她安排了饭菜 似乎 |
| 69 | be very happy. | 很高兴。 |
| 70 | It was a friendly family, and I soon felt very comfortable with them, although | 这是一个友好的家庭, 我很快感到非常舒适 与他们,虽然 |
| 71 | I knew that I was there to be inspected. | 我知道我在那里被检查。 |
| 72 | We had dinner, we talked, the girls went to bed, | 我们吃了晚餐,我们谈过, 女孩们上床睡觉, |
| 73 | and George Ashton and I sat and talked for a long time. | 乔治·阿什顿和我坐了很久 |
| 74 | He told me about his two factories, | 他告诉我他的两个工厂 |
| 75 | which made special kinds of plastic materials. | 制造了特殊种类的塑料材料 |
| 76 | Then he asked me very politely how I earned | 然后他礼貌地问我怎么挣的 |
| 77 | my living. | 我活着 |
| 78 | I am an economist, I answered. | 我是经济学家,我回答。 |
| 79 | I work in a company which studies economic problems and | 我在一家研究经济问题的公司工作 |
| 80 | then helps other companies to do their business better. | 然后帮助其他公司更好地开展业务。 |
| 81 | We don't work for big companies, but | 我们不为大公司工作,但 |
| 82 | lots of smaller ones like yours find our advice useful. | 很多像你这样的小人物 都觉得我们的建议很有用 |
| 83 | Ashton seemed happy with my answers, | 阿什顿似乎很高兴我的答案, |
| 84 | and the rest of the weekend passed quietly. | 整个周末都悄悄过去了 |
| 85 | On Sunday evening, as I was leaving, Ashton | 星期天晚上,我要走了,阿什顿 |
| 86 | invited me to return the following weekend. | 下个周末邀请我回来 |
| 87 | I was happy to accept. | 我很乐意接受 |
| 88 | I had enjoyed that | 我很喜欢 |
| 89 | first family weekend, and I had enjoyed their company. | 第一个家庭周末, 我很喜欢他们的陪伴。 |
| 90 | Ashton, the rich, fit and independent | 阿什顿,富人,身体健康,独立 |
| 91 | businessman, Jillian, his home-loving daughter, and Penelope, the scientist with her own career | 商人,吉莉安,他爱家的女儿 和佩内洛普,科学家 她自己的职业生涯 |
| 92 | outside the family. | 在家庭之外, |
| 93 | The only strange member of the group was Benson, Ashton's personal | 唯一奇怪的成员是本森,阿什顿的个人 |
| 94 | servant. | 仆从. |
| 95 | He spoke with a gentle, educated accent, but his face looked as if he had had | 他说话的口音温柔,受过教育, 但他的脸看起来像有 |
| 96 | far too many fights when he was a young man. | 他年轻的时候打过太多仗了 |
| 97 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 98 | Acid in the Eyes. | 酸在眼睛里。 (笑声) |
| 99 | Penelope was very busy the next week. | 佩内洛普下周很忙 |
| 100 | She worked all Friday | 她整个星期五都在工作 |
| 101 | night, and when I met her at the laboratory on Saturday morning, she looked very tired. | 我星期六早上在实验室见到她时 她看起来很累 |
| 102 | I'm going to have to sleep this afternoon, Malcolm. | 我今天下午得睡觉了 马尔科姆 |
| 103 | It won't be much of a weekend for | 不会是周末的 |
| 104 | you, I'm afraid, but I'm sure my father will keep you busy. | 你,我害怕, 但我相信我父亲会让你忙。 |
| 105 | I'm sorry, but I'm just very, | 对不起,我只是非常, |
| 106 | very tired. | 非常的累,你觉得呢? |
| 107 | I was sorry too, because I was going to ask her to marry me that weekend. | 我也很抱歉,因为那周末我要请她嫁给我 |
| 108 | However, it wasn't the right moment to put the question, so I asked her what she'd been | 然而,现在不是提出这个问题的时机,所以我问她曾经是什么样子的 |
| 109 | doing all night. | 整晚都这样 |
| 110 | Oh, we were doing a very difficult experiment, trying to transfer some | 哦,我们做了一个非常困难的实验,试图转移一些 |
| 111 | dangerous genetic material. | 危险的遗传物质。 |
| 112 | Is all this useful, I asked? | 我问这些有用吗? |
| 113 | Does it do any good, or is that a | 有用吗? |
| 114 | state secret? | 国家机密? |
| 115 | Oh, no secret, but it's useful all right. | 哦,没有秘密,但它有用 所有权利。 |
| 116 | What we're doing is an important | 我们做的事很重要 |
| 117 | part of medical research into cancer, she replied. | 她回答说,这是癌症医学研究的一部分。 |
| 118 | Once again, I spent an enjoyable | 再一次,我花了一个愉快的 |
| 119 | weekend with the Ashtons. | 周末与阿什顿夫妇。 |
| 120 | We swam, we played tennis, we talked. | 我们游泳,打网球,我们说话。 |
| 121 | It sounds boring, but it | 听起来很无聊,但是... |
| 122 | was, for all of us, an important way to relax from the problems of the working week. | 对我们大家来说,是摆脱工作周问题的重要途径。 |
| 123 | On | 打开 |
| 124 | a Sunday evening, Jillian went to church, and Penelope, her father and I, sat talking | 一个星期天晚上,吉莉安去教堂, 佩内洛普,她的父亲和我,坐着说话 |
| 125 | in the garden. | 在花园里。 |
| 126 | It was a beautiful summer evening. | 这是一个美丽的夏日夜晚。 |
| 127 | Suddenly, we heard a scream, then another. | 突然,我们听到一声尖叫,然后又一声尖叫。 |
| 128 | Ashton said sharply, what the devil was that? | Ashton说得非常清楚 那是什么鬼东西? |
| 129 | And we all jumped to our feet, just as Jillian | 我们都跳到脚上 就像吉莉安一样 |
| 130 | came round the corner of the house, holding her hands to her face. | 来到房子的角落, 手对着她的脸。 |
| 131 | She screamed again | 她又叫了起来 |
| 132 | and fell to the grass. | 并堕于草地. |
| 133 | Ashton was the first to reach her. | 阿什顿是第一个找到她的. |
| 134 | He tried to pull her hands from | 他试图把她的手从 |
| 135 | her face, but she resisted him with all her strength. | 她的脸,但她以全力抗拒他。 |
| 136 | Penelope bent over Jillian, who | 佩内洛普弯腰 吉利安,谁 |
| 137 | was now lying on the grass. | 现在躺在草地上 |
| 138 | The screams had stopped, and a faint voice murmured, My eyes. | 尖叫声停止了, 一个微弱的声音呻吟,我的眼睛。 |
| 139 | Oh, my eyes. | 哦,我的双眼。 |
| 140 | Penny put her finger to Jillian's face, and then put it to her nose. | Penny把手指放在Jillian的脸上,然后放在鼻子上. |
| 141 | She turned | 她转身了 |
| 142 | to her father. | 给她的父亲。 |
| 143 | Take her into the kitchen, quickly. | 快带她进厨房 |
| 144 | She turned to me. | 她转向我。 |
| 145 | Ring for an ambulance. | 打电话叫救护车 |
| 146 | Tell them it's an acid burn. | 告诉他们是酸燃烧 |
| 147 | I ran to the telephone as Ashton lifted Jillian up and | 我跑到电话 阿什顿把吉莉安抬起来 |
| 148 | carried her to the kitchen. | 把她带到厨房 |
| 149 | I dialed 999, and immediately a voice said, Emergency services? | 我拨了999 立刻有声音说紧急服务? |
| 150 | Ambulance. | 救护车 |
| 151 | I gave the address and telephone number. | 我给了地址和电话号码 |
| 152 | It's a bad acid burn on the face, | 脸上是酸性烧伤 |
| 153 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 154 | We'll be there as quickly as we can, said the voice. | 我们会尽快赶到的, 声音。 |
| 155 | I went to the kitchen where | 我去了厨房 |
| 156 | Penelope was trying to clean Jillian's face. | 佩内洛普试图清洗吉利安的脸. |
| 157 | Jillian was still murmuring low cries of deep | 吉莉安仍然在低调的低声喊叫 |
| 158 | pain. | 伤痛。 |
| 159 | I looked at Ashton. | 我看着阿什顿。 |
| 160 | I have never seen such an expression of helpless anger on anyone's | 我从未见过如此无助的愤怒 |
| 161 | face. | 脸 |
| 162 | But there was nothing I could do there, so I went outside. | 但在那里我无能为力 所以我出去了 |
| 163 | Benson was looking at the | 班森看着 |
| 164 | ground near the gate. | 在大门附近 |
| 165 | I think someone parked his car here, sir, and waited for Miss Jillian. | 我想有人把他的车停在这里了 先生 等着吉莉安小姐 |
| 166 | He must have thrown acid into her face when she walked into the garden. | 他一定是在她走进花园时 向她脸上泼了酸 |
| 167 | It looked as if | 看起来像是 |
| 168 | he turned the car on the grass then and drove away. | 他把车开到草地上 然后开车走了 |
| 169 | I looked at the marks on the grass. | 我看着草地上的痕迹 |
| 170 | I think you're right, I said. | 我说你是对的 |
| 171 | I ran back to the house, dialed 999 again, but this time, | 我跑回了房子,又拨了999,但这次 |
| 172 | when the voice said, Emergency services, I replied, Police, please. | 当声音说,紧急服务, 我回答,警察,请。 |
| 173 | I want to report | 我要报告 |
| 174 | a criminal attack. | 犯罪攻击。 |
| 175 | The ambulance arrived very quickly and took Jillian and Penelope to hospital. | 救护车很快赶到,将吉利安和佩内洛普送往医院. |
| 176 | Ashton followed them in his car, but before he went, I took him to one side. | 阿什顿开车跟踪他们 但在他走之前 我把他带到一边 |
| 177 | I've sent | 我派来了 |
| 178 | for the police. | 为警察。 |
| 179 | They'll come while you're at the hospital, but don't worry about that. | 你住院的时候他们会来的,但别担心 |
| 180 | I'll stay here until you come back. | 我会待在这里直到你回来。 |
| 181 | He seemed not to understand at first and looked at me | 他一开始好像不明白,看着我 |
| 182 | as if he did not even know me. | 好像他不认识我一样 |
| 183 | I repeated what I had said, and this time he heard me. | 我重复了我说过的话,这次他听到了我的话。 |
| 184 | Thanks, Malcolm, he replied. | 谢谢 马尔科姆,他回答。 |
| 185 | He looked as if he had grown ten years older in the last | 他看起来好像在最后的十年里长大了 |
| 186 | fifteen minutes. | 15分钟 |
| 187 | Alone in the house, I poured myself a drink and sat down to think while | 我一个人在屋里自己倒了一杯酒 然后坐下来思考 |
| 188 | I waited for the police. | 我等警察来了 |
| 189 | Nothing made sense. | 毫无道理 |
| 190 | Jillian Ashton was an ordinary young woman | 吉莉安·阿什顿是个普通的年轻女子 |
| 191 | who liked living at home, looking after her father. | 他们喜欢住在家里 照顾她的父亲 |
| 192 | What possible reason could anyone | 还有什么可能的理由 |
| 193 | have for throwing acid in her face? | 她脸上有泼酸吗? |
| 194 | I thought about it for a long time and got nowhere. | 我想了很久,却无处可逃 |
| 195 | After a while, a police car arrived. | 过了一段时间,一辆警车到达. |
| 196 | I could not tell the two policemen much because I | 我不能告诉两个警察多少 因为我 |
| 197 | knew very little about Jillian and her father, and they did not seem very satisfied with | 对吉莉安和她父亲所知甚少 他们似乎不太满意 |
| 198 | what I told them. | 我告诉他们的 |
| 199 | Twenty minutes later, another car arrived. | 20分钟后,另一辆车抵达. |
| 200 | A policeman in plain clothes | 一个便衣警察 |
| 201 | came in. | 进来了 |
| 202 | 我是Honnester探长 他说的 | |
| 203 | Are you Mr. Jaggard? | 你是贾格德先生吗? |
| 204 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 205 | Come in, Inspector. | 请进,探长 |
| 206 | I've got something to show you which I'm not supposed to let you | 我有东西给你看 我不该让你看的 |
| 207 | see, but in these circumstances, I think I have to show it to you. | 看吧,但在这种情况下, 我想我必须把它给你看。 |
| 208 | Honnester looked puzzled | 霍纳斯特看起来很迷惑 |
| 209 | as I gave him my special identity card. | 我给了他特别身份证 |
| 210 | We don't see many of these, Mr. Jaggard. | 我们没有看到很多这样的,贾格德先生。 |
| 211 | They're | 他们是 |
| 212 | rather special. | 非常特别 |
| 213 | Have you any ideas about what's happened? | 你对发生了什么事有什么想法吗? |
| 214 | Are you here on business? | 你是来做生意的吗? |
| 215 | I shook | 我摇了 |
| 216 | my head. | 我的头。 |
| 217 | No, I've got no ideas. | 不,我没有主意。 |
| 218 | I'm not here for professional reasons. | 我来这里不是为了专业原因 |
| 219 | I'm just a family | 我只是一个家庭 |
| 220 | guest for the weekend. | 周末来宾 |
| 221 | Well, this looks like the sort of problem we're going to have to | 这似乎是我们不得不面对的问题 |
| 222 | solve the hard way, step by step. | 分步解决困难 |
| 223 | But I'll be glad to have your help, Mr. Jaggard. | 但我会很高兴 有你的帮助,贾格德先生。 |
| 224 | Ashton and Penny came back some hours later. | 阿什顿和佩妮几个小时后回来. |
| 225 | Penny looked pale and tired, but Ashton had | 佩妮看起来又苍白又疲惫,但阿什顿 |
| 226 | some of his energy. | 一些他的能量。 。 。 |
| 227 | Good of you to stay, Malcolm. | 很高兴你能留下来 马尔科姆 |
| 228 | Stay a little longer. | 再多待一会儿 |
| 229 | I want to talk to you. | 我想和你谈谈。 |
| 230 | Not now, but later. | 不是现在,而是以后。 |
| 231 | He spoke as if it was an order, not a request. | 他说话好像这是命令,而不是请求。 |
| 232 | He went off to his | 他去了他身边 |
| 233 | 学习,我转向Penny。 | |
| 234 | How's Jillian? | 吉莉安怎么样? |
| 235 | Not good, she said sadly. | 不好,她说很不幸 |
| 236 | It was strong acid. | 这是强酸。 |
| 237 | What sort of person could do such a terrible thing? | 什么样的人能做这样可怕的事情? |
| 238 | That's what the police want to know. | 这就是警方想知道的。 |
| 239 | Does your father have any enemies? | 你父亲有敌人吗? |
| 240 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 241 | Daddy? | 爸爸吗? |
| 242 | She frowned. | 她皱眉了。 |
| 243 | If you become successful, | 如果你成功的话 |
| 244 | you're bound to upset some people, so there must be some people who don't like him, but | 一定有人不喜欢他 |
| 245 | not the kind of enemy who'd throw acid into his daughter's face. | 而不是那种向女儿脸上泼酸的敌人 |
| 246 | That's something different. | 这不一样 |
| 247 | I had to agree, and we talked as we had our dinner, just the two of us. | 我不得不同意,而我们说话 因为我们有我们的晚餐, 只有我们两个人。 |
| 248 | Shortly afterwards, | 过不久 |
| 249 | Benson came into the room. | 本森来到房间。 |
| 250 | Mr. Ashton would like to see you, sir, he announced. | 阿什顿先生想见你 先生 他宣布了 |
| 251 | Ashton | 阿什顿 |
| 252 | was sitting at his desk, a glass of whiskey in his hand. | 当时坐在他的桌子上 手里拿着一杯威士忌 |
| 253 | The bottle in front of him was | 在他面前的瓶子是... |
| 254 | half empty. | 半个空的。 |
| 255 | I'm so sorry about what has happened, I said. | 我说,我对发生的事很抱歉。 |
| 256 | I know, Malcolm, he agreed. | 我知道,马尔科姆,他同意了。 |
| 257 | But tell | 但是告诉 |
| 258 | me, how are things with you and Penny? | 我 你和Penny怎么样了? |
| 259 | We're very good friends. | 我们是好朋友 |
| 260 | Is that what you mean? | 这就是你的意思吗? |
| 261 | Not exactly. | 不尽然 |
| 262 | What are your plans? | 你有什么计划? |
| 263 | He replied. | 他回答说。 |
| 264 | I intend to ask her to marry me, but I haven't | 我打算请她嫁给我 但我没有 |
| 265 | done so yet. | 已经这样做了。 |
| 266 | He rubbed the side of his face and thought for a moment. | 他擦了脸的一面,思考了一会儿. |
| 267 | What about your | 你怎么样? |
| 268 | job? | 工作吗? |
| 269 | Is the money good? | 有钱吗? |
| 270 | It's fairly well paid, I replied. | 我回答说 薪水相当高 |
| 271 | And I have a private income as | 我有私人收入作为 |
| 272 | well. | 不错 |
| 273 | What about the future? | 那未来呢? |
| 274 | Will you get promoted? | 你会升职吗? |
| 275 | I think so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 276 | I'm trying hard. | 我尽力了 |
| 277 | He | |
| 278 | was silent for a few minutes. | 沉默了几分钟 |
| 279 | Then he went on. | 然后他继续 |
| 280 | I could offer you a better job. | 我可以给你一个更好的工作。 |
| 281 | You'd | 你会 |
| 282 | start in Australia, you and Penny. | 从澳大利亚开始 你和Penny |
| 283 | But you'd enjoy that. | 但你会喜欢的 |
| 284 | The only trouble is that you'd | 唯一的麻烦是你会 |
| 285 | have to start almost immediately. | 必须马上开始 |
| 286 | He was going too fast for me. | 他走得太快对我来说。 |
| 287 | Just a minute, I said. | 我说了等一下 |
| 288 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 289 | don't even know if she'll marry me. | 不知道她会不会嫁给我 |
| 290 | I haven't asked her yet. | 我还没问她呢 |
| 291 | She will, he said positively. | 她会的,他说积极的。 |
| 292 | I know my daughter. | 我认识我女儿 |
| 293 | Maybe so, I replied. | 也许是这样,我回答。 |
| 294 | But I'd like to know a lot more about this job | 但我更想知道这份工作 |
| 295 | before I decide, and talk about it fully with Penny. | 在我决定之前 和Penny好好谈谈 |
| 296 | Ashton was annoyed, but he tried to | 阿什顿很生气 但他试图 |
| 297 | hide it. | 藏起来 |
| 298 | Well, we can wait a week or two to decide about Australia. | 我们可以等一两周才能决定澳大利亚 |
| 299 | But you ought to ask | 但你应该问 |
| 300 | her to marry you now. | 她现在要嫁给你。 |
| 301 | I can get you a special licence, and you could be married by the end | 我可以给你一张特别的执照, 到最后你就可以结婚了 |
| 302 | of the week. | 这周。 |
| 303 | Stop, I said. | 停止,我说。 |
| 304 | You're going too fast for me. | 你走得太快对我来说。 |
| 305 | Tonight isn't the right time | 今晚不是时候 |
| 306 | to ask Penny to marry me, not after what happened to Jillian today. | 求Penny嫁给我 吉莉安今天的事之后就不行了 |
| 307 | Ashton stood up and walked | 阿什顿站起来走 |
| 308 | impatiently around the room. | 不耐烦地绕着房间 |
| 309 | You're right, of course. | 你说得对,当然。 |
| 310 | It's between you and Penny, and | 这是你和Penny之间的事 |
| 311 | it's wrong of me to interfere. | 我干涉是错的 |
| 312 | But do ask her to marry you now, this evening. | 但今晚请她嫁给你 |
| 313 | I stood | 我站着 |
| 314 | up. | 起来 |
| 315 | Mr Ashton, I don't think that would be a good thing to do, especially today. | 阿什顿先生,我不认为 这样做是件好事,特别是今天。 |
| 316 | I won't | 我不会的 |
| 317 | do it now. | 马上动手 |
| 318 | I'll do it when I think it's right. | 以为正时即行. |
| 319 | I left his study immediately. | 我马上离开了他的书房 |
| 320 | I did not understand | 我没明白 |
| 321 | why it was suddenly so important for Penny and me to marry so quickly. | 为什么Penny和我这么快就结婚了 |
| 322 | There was something | 有东西 |
| 323 | wrong, and I had no idea what it was. | 错了,我不知道是什么 |
| 324 | Penelope was telephoning when I entered the hall. | 我进入大厅时佩内洛普正在打电话 |
| 325 | I've | 我见过 |
| 326 | been talking to the doctors at the hospital, she said. | 她说她和医院的医生谈过了 |
| 327 | They say Jillian's resting more | 他们说吉莉安在休息 |
| 328 | comfortably now. | 舒服的现在。 |
| 329 | Good, I'm glad about that. | 很好,我很高兴。 |
| 330 | Look, I'll come back tomorrow. | 听着 我明天再来 |
| 331 | Perhaps we | 也许我们 |
| 332 | can both go to visit her and see how she feels. | 可以去拜访她 看看她的感受 |
| 333 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 334 | The Mysterious George Ashton. | 神秘的乔治·阿什顿 |
| 335 | When | 何时 |
| 336 | I walked into the office on Monday morning, there was a message on my desk. | 我星期一早上走进办公室 桌子上留言 |
| 337 | My boss, Harrison, | 我的老板,哈里森,我告诉你 |
| 338 | wanted to see me immediately. | 想马上见我 |
| 339 | You told a policeman at the weekend who you were. | 你周末告诉警察你是谁 |
| 340 | He accused me. | 他指责我 |
| 341 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 342 | Your job is supposed to be secret. | 你的工作应该是秘密的 |
| 343 | I was at a house party, and something horrible | 我参加了一个家庭聚会, 和一些可怕的事情 |
| 344 | happened. | 发生了 |
| 345 | Acid was thrown in a girl's face. | 酸液被扔进女孩的脸上 |
| 346 | The police were beginning to look at me suspiciously, | 警察开始怀疑我 |
| 347 | so I had to tell them who I was. | 所以我不得不告诉他们我是谁 |
| 348 | They would have wasted a lot of time on me if I hadn't. | 如果我没有,他们会浪费很多时间 |
| 349 | We're supposed to cooperate with the police, aren't we? | 我们应该和警察合作,不是吗? |
| 350 | Was it really necessary to tell | 真的有必要告诉 |
| 351 | the police about yourself? | 警察关于你的事? |
| 352 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 353 | In my opinion, I had no choice. | 在我看来,我别无选择。 |
| 354 | Dammit, I wanted | 该死的,我想要 |
| 355 | to help the police. | 帮助警察。 |
| 356 | I walked out of his office and went back to my own, feeling very angry. | 我走出他的办公室,回到我自己,感到非常愤怒. |
| 357 | Larry Godwin was there. | 拉里·戈德温在场 |
| 358 | We shared an office and were good friends. | 我们共用一间办公室,是好朋友。 |
| 359 | He also knew a great | 他也知道一个伟大的 |
| 360 | deal about factories and businesses in Britain. | 谈英国的工厂和企业 |
| 361 | Do you know anything about a man called Ashton? | 你知道一个叫阿什顿的人吗? |
| 362 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 363 | He runs a factory in Slough. | 他在Slough开了家工厂 |
| 364 | They make a special kind of plastic material. | 他们制造一种特殊的塑料材料。 |
| 365 | I haven't heard of him, said Larry. | 我没有听说过他,说拉里。 |
| 366 | Why don't you ask Nellie? | 你为什么不问内莉? |
| 367 | She knows everything. | 她什么都知道 她知道所有的事情 她知道所有的事 |
| 368 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 369 | The computer that our office used was called Nellie. | 我们办公室使用的电脑叫Nellie |
| 370 | I forget why. | 我忘了为什么 |
| 371 | In its memory, there was | 在其记忆中, |
| 372 | an enormous amount of information. | 大量的资讯。 |
| 373 | I sat down in front of the screen, pushed a couple of buttons, | 我坐在屏幕前,按了几个按钮, |
| 374 | and the words identify yourself appeared on the screen. | 显示自己身份的词出现在屏幕上 |
| 375 | I identified myself and Nellie asked, | 我认出自己,奈莉问, |
| 376 | information level? | 信息级别? |
| 377 | I answered, green. | 我回答,绿色。 |
| 378 | All the information in the computer was kept on different | 电脑里的所有信息都是不同的 |
| 379 | levels. | 水平。 |
| 380 | Some people had permission to look only at information which was not very important | 有些人只允许看不重要的信息 |
| 381 | and not very secret. | 也不算什么秘密 也不算什么秘密 |
| 382 | That was level green. | 这是绿色的。 |
| 383 | There was other very secret information | 还有其他非常秘密的情报 |
| 384 | which could only be seen by Ogilvy, the head of the department. | 只能被部门负责人奥吉尔维看到 |
| 385 | In between, there were several | 中间有好几个 |
| 386 | different levels, each one known by a colour. | 不同级别,每个都用颜色来表示 |
| 387 | I typed in Ashton's name and address and almost | 我用阿什顿的名字和地址打字 几乎 |
| 388 | immediately the message came up on Nellie's screen. | 立刻内莉的屏幕上传来消息 |
| 389 | This information is not available at this level. | 这一级没有这种资料。 |
| 390 | Try level yellow. | 尝试水平黄色。 |
| 391 | I was very surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 392 | I hadn't expected to find anything at all about Ashton in | 我没想到Ashton会有什么发现 |
| 393 | computer memory. | 电脑记忆. |
| 394 | What Nellie's message meant was that somewhere in the computer, there was a lot | Nellie的讯息意味着 在电脑里 有很多 |
| 395 | of information about George Ashton and that information was secret. | 关于乔治・阿什顿的信息 和这个信息是秘密的。 |
| 396 | Ashton wasn't just an | 阿什顿不只是一个 |
| 397 | ordinary businessman. | 普通的商人。 |
| 398 | I typed my identification for level yellow. | 我打的身份证是黄色的 |
| 399 | This was more complicated and | 这更复杂了 |
| 400 | took me four minutes. | 我花了四分钟 |
| 401 | Back came Nellie's reply. | 妮莉的回信回来了 |
| 402 | This information is not available at this level. | 这一级没有这种资料。 |
| 403 | Try level red. | 试试红色水平 |
| 404 | I sat back to think. | 我坐回来思考。 |
| 405 | I knew that information at level red was very secret | 我知道红色的信息非常秘密 |
| 406 | and I began to wonder about Ashton. | 我开始怀疑阿什顿的事 |
| 407 | Who was he? | 他是谁? |
| 408 | Why was everything about him so secret? | 为什么他的一切都这么秘密? |
| 409 | I had permission to see level red but it took me 10 minutes to go through the stages to identify | 我被允许看到红色水平 但我花了10分钟才经过阶段 |
| 410 | myself. | 我个人 |
| 411 | Finally, I finished typing and waited for Nellie to tell me all about Penelope's mysterious | 最后,我打完字,等待内莉 告诉我所有关于佩内洛普的神秘 |
| 412 | father. | 父亲 |
| 413 | Instead of that, Nellie replied on the screen. | 相反,内莉在屏幕上回应. |
| 414 | This information is not available | 此信息不详 |
| 415 | at this level. | 在这个级别。 |
| 416 | Try level purple. | 试试紫色水平 |
| 417 | Level purple was too high, too secret for me. | 紫色水平太高,对我来说太秘密了 |
| 418 | All I had learned | 我学到的一切 |
| 419 | about George Ashton was that something in his life or work was extremely important and secret. | 关于乔治·阿什顿, 他生命或工作的东西 是极其重要和秘密的。 |
| 420 | A couple of hours later, Larry and I were talking in our office when the phone rang. | 几个小时后,我和拉里在办公室聊天 电话响了 |
| 421 | It was Harrison, our boss. | 是哈里森,我们的老板。 |
| 422 | What the hell have you been doing with the computer, you fool? | 你用电脑干什么? |
| 423 | He demanded. | 他要求这么做。 |
| 424 | Nothing much. | 没什么 |
| 425 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 426 | Has it broken down? | 它坏了吗? |
| 427 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 428 | What's all this about a man called | 有个男人叫什么来着? |
| 429 | Ashton? | 艾许顿? |
| 430 | He continued. | 他继续说。 |
| 431 | Ogilvy wants to see both of us immediately. | 奥吉尔维想马上见到我们两个 |
| 432 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 433 | Ogilvy was the head of | 奥吉尔维是头 |
| 434 | our department. | 我们的部门 |
| 435 | He was not alone. | 他不是一个人 |
| 436 | There was a short, fat man sitting in one of the chairs. | 有个矮胖子坐在椅子上 |
| 437 | Ogilvy didn't introduce him, but asked me immediately. | 奥吉尔维没有介绍他,而是立刻问我. |
| 438 | Malcolm, why are you so interested | 马尔科姆 你为什么这么感兴趣 |
| 439 | in George Ashton? | 在乔治・阿什顿? |
| 440 | I'm going to marry his daughter, I replied. | 我要嫁给他的女儿,我回答。 |
| 441 | This statement produced a very | 这份声明产生了一个非常强烈的影响。 |
| 442 | surprising response. | 令人惊讶的反应。 |
| 443 | For a minute, everybody stared at me in shocked silence. | 一分钟以来,每个人都在惊动的沉默中盯着我。 |
| 444 | Then the fat man said, | 然后胖子说 |
| 445 | why did you think information about Ashton might be in the computer? | 你为什么认为Ashton的信息 可能在电脑里? |
| 446 | No reason, I replied. | 没有原因,我回答。 |
| 447 | I didn't | 我没有 |
| 448 | know anything about him, and someone suggested, just as a joke, that I should look in the computer. | 有人说,我该去电脑里看看 |
| 449 | I didn't expect to find even his name there. | 我没想到会在那里找到他的名字 |
| 450 | But something strange happened over the weekend, | 但周末发生了奇怪的事情 |
| 451 | and I wanted to find out more about him. | 我想知道他的更多情况 |
| 452 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 453 | Someone threw acid into his daughter's | 有人往他女儿家泼酸 |
| 454 | face, and the face of the girl you intend to marry, interrupted the nameless man. | 和你想娶的女孩的脸 打断了那个没名的男人 |
| 455 | No, | 没有 |
| 456 | the younger girl, Gillian. | 年轻的女孩,吉莉安。 |
| 457 | Later on, Ashton behaved strangely. | 后来,艾希顿行为古怪. |
| 458 | I'm not surprised, said Ogilvy. | 我不惊讶,奥吉尔维说。 |
| 459 | He turned to Mr. Nameless. | 他转向无名先生。 |
| 460 | Do you think this is serious? | 你觉得这很严重吗? |
| 461 | Could be very serious, but I think we're lucky. | 可能很认真 但我觉得我们很幸运 |
| 462 | We already have an inside man, someone in the | 我们已经有一个内部人,有人在 |
| 463 | family. | 家庭 家庭 |
| 464 | Mr. Nameless pointed his cigarette at me. | 无名先生用烟指着我 |
| 465 | Now wait a minute, I said. | 我说,等一下 |
| 466 | I don't know what this | 我不知道这是什么 |
| 467 | is all about, but Ashton is going to be my father-in-law. | 但阿什顿会是我的岳父 |
| 468 | I'm going to be a member of his | 我要成为他的一员 |
| 469 | family. | 家庭 家庭 |
| 470 | You surely aren't going to ask me to spy on him. | 你肯定不会让我监视他的 |
| 471 | We're not asking you, said Mr. Nameless | 我们不是问你,说无名先生 |
| 472 | calmly. | 冷静点 |
| 473 | We're telling you what to do. | 我们告诉你该怎么做。 |
| 474 | Forget it. | 别提了 |
| 475 | I'm not going to be a spy in my own family. | 我不会成为我家里的间谍 |
| 476 | Mr. Nameless looked at me in surprise, then looked at Ogilvy and said, I thought you said this man was | 无名先生惊奇地看着我,然后看着奥吉尔维说,我以为你说这个人是 |
| 477 | a good member of your department. | 你部门的一个好成员。 |
| 478 | I don't think I can agree. | 我不认为我可以同意。 |
| 479 | I'm not worried about what you think, | 我不担心你的想法, |
| 480 | I replied angrily. | 我愤怒地回答。 |
| 481 | Be quiet, Malcolm, said Ogilvy. | 安静,马尔科姆,说奥吉尔维。 |
| 482 | He turned to Harrison. | 他转向哈里森。 |
| 483 | You can go now, Joe. | 你现在可以走了,乔。 |
| 484 | Joe Harrison did not look happy as he left. | 乔·哈里森离开时看起来不开心 |
| 485 | As the door closed behind him, Ogilvy said, | 当门关闭在他身后,奥吉尔维说, |
| 486 | I think Malcolm has made an important point. | 我认为马尔科姆已经提出了一个重要的观点。 |
| 487 | An agent, someone working for the department, | 一个特工,一个在部门工作的人 |
| 488 | should not be personally involved in a particular case. | 不应亲自介入某一案件。 |
| 489 | Malcolm, what do you think of Ashton? | 马尔科姆,你觉得阿什顿怎么样? |
| 490 | I like him, what I know of him. | 我喜欢他,我知道的他。 |
| 491 | He's not an easy man to get | 他可不是个容易得到的人 |
| 492 | to know, but I've only met him on two weekends. | 但我两个周末才认识他 |
| 493 | I take your point, said Mr. Nameless, suddenly | 我接受你的观点,说无名先生,突然 |
| 494 | more friendly. | 更亲切。 |
| 495 | But we must not waste the fact that Mr. Jaggard is on the inside. | 但我们不能浪费贾格德先生在内部的事实。 |
| 496 | That could be very | 这可能是非常 |
| 497 | useful to us. | 对我们有用。 |
| 498 | Before I could object, Ogilvy said quickly, I think that Malcolm will investigate | 在我反对之前,奥吉尔维说,我认为马尔科姆会调查 |
| 499 | what has happened in Ashton's family as soon as he understands clearly why he should do so. | 阿什顿家发生的事 只要他明白为什么应该这么做 |
| 500 | Yes, replied Mr. Nameless, but you mustn't say too much. | 是的 回答无名先生 但你不能说太多 |
| 501 | You know the problem and its limits. | 你知道问题及其局限 |
| 502 | I think we can keep within the limits, replied Ogilvy coldly. | 我想我们可以控制在限度内, 回答奥吉尔维冷酷。 |
| 503 | Mr. Nameless stood up. | 无名师立. |
| 504 | Then that's | 这么说吧 |
| 505 | report. | 报告。 |
| 506 | When he had gone, Ogilvy said, Malcolm, you really must be careful about what you say | 当他走了,奥吉尔维说,马尔科姆, 你真的必须小心你说的话 |
| 507 | to important officials of the government. | 致政府重要官员 |
| 508 | You're too rich and independent minded. | 你太富有了 独立的思想。 |
| 509 | You don't care what you say to people. | 你不在乎你对别人说什么 |
| 510 | Luckily, I warned his lordship before you came in that | 幸好你进来之前我警告过他 |
| 511 | you're not an easy person to work with. | 你不是一个容易工作的人。 |
| 512 | His lordship? | 领主? |
| 513 | Who I wondered was this man. | 我想知道这个人是谁 |
| 514 | How is he so important? | 他怎么这么重要? |
| 515 | What did he have to do with Ashton? | 他和阿什顿有什么关系? |
| 516 | Ogilvy went on, | 奥吉尔维继续, |
| 517 | take things easy now, Malcolm. | 放松点,马尔科姆 |
| 518 | Don't make any difficulties that aren't real ones. | 不要制造任何困难 那些不是真实的。 |
| 519 | Will you do that? | 你会这样做吗? |
| 520 | Of course, I replied. | 当然,我回答。 |
| 521 | That isn't too much to ask. | 这不是太多的要求。 |
| 522 | As long as I know what | 只要我知道什麽 |
| 523 | I'm supposed to do. | 我应该这么做的 |
| 524 | Ogilvy invited me to have lunch with him so that I could tell him everything | 奥吉尔维邀请我和他一起吃午饭 这样我就能告诉他一切 |
| 525 | that had happened. | 这已经发生了。 |
| 526 | When I'd finished, he lit a cigarette and said, all right, you're a trained | 我吃完后,他点了根烟,说,好吧,你是一个训练有素的 |
| 527 | detective. | 侦探 |
| 528 | Is there anything unusual about Ashton? | 阿什顿有什么不寻常的吗? |
| 529 | I thought for a moment before replying, | 我在回答之前想了一会儿 |
| 530 | there's a servant called Benson. | 有个叫本森的仆人 |
| 531 | He seems ordinary, but Ashton doesn't seem to treat | 他看起来很普通,但阿什顿似乎不治疗 |
| 532 | him like an ordinary servant. | 他就像一个普通的仆人。 |
| 533 | Okay, said Ogilvy. | 好吧,奥吉尔维说。 |
| 534 | Anything else that was unusual? | 还有什么不寻常的吗? |
| 535 | The way he asked me to marry Penelope, he was in such a hurry. | 他要求我嫁给佩内洛普的方式,他很匆忙. |
| 536 | He behaved almost like an old | 他几乎像个老人 |
| 537 | father with a pregnant daughter. | 父亲有一个怀孕的女儿。 |
| 538 | You know what I think, said Ogilvy. | 你知道我怎么想的 奥吉尔维说 |
| 539 | I think Ashton is frightened, | 我觉得阿什顿很害怕, |
| 540 | very frightened. | 吓坏了 |
| 541 | Not so much for himself, but for his daughters. | 不是为自己,而是他的女儿们 |
| 542 | One's been attacked, | 一个被袭击了 |
| 543 | and he seems to think that if he can get Penny away from him, she'll be all right. | 他似乎认为如果他能让Penny离开他 她会好起来的 |
| 544 | That's why he suddenly invented that job in Australia for you. | 这就是为什么他突然发明了 在澳大利亚的工作为你。 |
| 545 | Just a minute. | 请等一下 |
| 546 | I don't | 我没有 |
| 547 | understand this, I said. | 我说你明白 |
| 548 | Who is this man, Ashton? | 这个人是谁,阿什顿? |
| 549 | Why are we so bloody interested in him? | 为什么我们对他这么感兴趣? |
| 550 | Sorry, I can't tell you that. | 对不起,我不能告诉你。 |
| 551 | But I can tell you what you have to do. | 但我可以告诉你该怎么做。 |
| 552 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 553 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 554 | Take good care of the girl. | 好好照顾这个女孩 |
| 555 | That means also looking after the father, of | 也意味着照顾父亲 |
| 556 | course. | 当然 |
| 557 | Without knowing the reason why? | 不知道原因吗? |
| 558 | You know why. | 你知道为什么。 |
| 559 | You've got to make sure that Penelope Ashton | 你得确保佩内洛普・阿什顿 |
| 560 | doesn't get acid thrown in her face. | 她的脸不会被泼酸 |
| 561 | But I'm really guarding Ashton. | 但我真的在守卫阿什顿 |
| 562 | Yes, you're right there. | 是的,你在这里。 |
| 563 | And you mustn't let any of them know who you really are, or that you work for this department. | 你不能让他们知道你的真实身份 或是你为这个部门工作 |
| 564 | That's going to be difficult, I know. | 这会很困难,我知道。 |
| 565 | But I can give you a team of men to help you. | 但我可以给你一组人来帮你 |
| 566 | You mean I have to guard a man and his daughter without telling them that I'm guarding them? | 你是说我必须保护一个男人和他女儿 而不告诉他们我在保护他们? |
| 567 | I'll certainly need help. | 我当然需要帮助。 |
| 568 | You'll get it, said Ogilvy with a smile. | 你会得到的, 说奥吉尔维与微笑。 |
| 569 | Doesn't it worry you that you're marrying into such a mysterious family? | 你嫁给这样一个神秘的家庭,你不担心吗? |
| 570 | I'm marrying Penelope, not her father, I replied. | 我要嫁给佩内洛普 不是她父亲 我回答 |
| 571 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 572 | Family Problems. | 家庭问题。 |
| 573 | Later that afternoon, I drove to Marlow to talk to Inspector Honnester. | 那天下午晚些时候,我开车去马洛 找Honnester探长 |
| 574 | He looked at me curiously, | 他好奇地看着我 |
| 575 | and a little unhappily. | 有点不高兴 |
| 576 | One of your people has been on the phone to tell me that I mustn't talk | 你的人一直在打电话告诉我 我不能说话 |
| 577 | anyone about you. | 任何人关于你。 |
| 578 | There was no need to do that. | 没有必要这样做。 |
| 579 | I'm a policeman, so I know how to keep secrets. | 我是一个警察, 所以我知道如何保守秘密。 |
| 580 | I cursed the stupidity of someone in Ogilvy's office who would try to interfere, and said to | 我诅咒Ogilvy办公室里有人 试图干涉的愚蠢行为 |
| 581 | Honnerster 别胡说八道了 | |
| 582 | Last night, I told you I had nothing official to do | 昨天晚上,我告诉你,我没有正式的事要做 |
| 583 | with Ashton. | 和阿什顿。 |
| 584 | It was true then, but it isn't true now. | 那时候是真的,但现在不是了 |
| 585 | My office now has a definite interest in him. | 我的办公室现在对他很感兴趣 |
| 586 | I'm going to need your help. | 我需要你的帮助 |
| 587 | I'll be happy to give it, as long as you don't try to hide | 我很乐意给你 只要你不试图隐藏 |
| 588 | things from me. | 我的东西。 |
| 589 | What do you want to know? | 你想知道什么吗? |
| 590 | First of all, how's the girl? | 首先,那个女孩怎么样? |
| 591 | We're not allowed to talk to | 我们不准和他说话 |
| 592 | her, so she must be bad, he replied. | 她,所以她一定是坏,他回答说。 |
| 593 | Her sister's been at the hospital most of the day. | 她妹妹整天都在医院里 |
| 594 | Have you | 你有吗 |
| 595 | spoken to Ashton, I asked? | 我问过阿什顿吗? |
| 596 | Yes. | 对 |
| 597 | He says he can think of no possible reason why anyone should | 他说,他不能想出 任何原因,为什么应该 |
| 598 | attack his daughter in that way. | 那样攻击他的女儿 |
| 599 | He told me nothing of any use, replied Honnester. | 他不告诉我有什么用, 回答Honnester。 |
| 600 | I'll see both of them later, I said, and I'll try to get more information. | 后见二人,吾言之,欲求更详. |
| 601 | I want to catch that man | 我想抓住那个人 |
| 602 | with the acid. | 与酸. |
| 603 | Ashton知道你是谁吗? | |
| 604 | No, he doesn't, and he | 不,他没有,他 |
| 605 | mustn't find out either, I replied. | 也不能发现,我回答。 |
| 606 | That's going to give you an interesting life, with you wanting | 这会给你一个有趣的生活,与你想要的 |
| 607 | to marry his daughter, too. | 嫁给他的女儿。 |
| 608 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 609 | Where did you find that information? | 你从哪里找到的? |
| 610 | I'm a good policeman. | 我是个好警察 |
| 611 | One of the servants in Ashton's house was quite happy to talk about you and Miss Ashton. | 阿什顿家的一位仆人很高兴地谈论你和阿什顿小姐. |
| 612 | All right, tell me a few secrets about Ashton. | 好吧,告诉我一些关于阿什顿的秘密。 |
| 613 | We've got very little. | 我们很少 |
| 614 | Some time ago, one of | 不久前,一个 |
| 615 | our policemen talked to him about safety and how to protect his house against burglars. | 我们的警察和他谈了安全 以及如何保护他的房子免遭盗窃 |
| 616 | A waste of time. | 浪费时间 |
| 617 | Ashton's house was already almost as well protected as the Bank of England. | 阿什顿的房子已经几乎和英格兰银行一样得到了很好的保护. |
| 618 | That was interesting to know. | 这很有趣 |
| 619 | What did Ashton have that was so valuable? | Ashton有什么这么有价值的东西? |
| 620 | Honnester went on, | 洪纳斯特继续, |
| 621 | Don't forget, it wasn't George Ashton who was attacked. | 别忘了 不是乔治·阿什顿被袭击了 |
| 622 | It was Gillian Ashton. | 是吉莉安·阿什顿 |
| 623 | An acid attack | 酸性攻击 |
| 624 | on a woman always makes me wonder about another woman. | 女人总是让我怀疑另一个女人 |
| 625 | Could it be a jealous wife getting her | 会不会是嫉妒的老婆 |
| 626 | revenge on Gillian? | 报复吉莉安? |
| 627 | I've thought of that, too. | 我也这么想过 |
| 628 | Penny说这不可能 | |
| 629 | Gillian isn't that | 吉莉安不是那样的 |
| 630 | kind of woman. | 有点像女人 |
| 631 | She may be right, but you never know. | 她也许是对的 但你永远不知道 |
| 632 | It's one of the possibilities I've got to | 这是我必须尝试的其中之一 |
| 633 | Honnerster说,要查清楚 | |
| 634 | Of course, but I don't think it'll lead you to the man who | 当然,但我不认为 它会引导你的人 |
| 635 | threw the acid. | 把酸泼了 |
| 636 | You could be right, he replied. | 他回答说,你是对的 |
| 637 | Somehow I don't think we're going to find this | 不知怎的 我觉得我们找不到这个 |
| 638 | easily. | 很简单。 |
| 639 | I'm going to talk to Penelope and her father, I said. | 我要和佩内洛普和她的父亲谈谈 我说了 |
| 640 | Shall I meet you later on and | 我待会再跟你碰面 |
| 641 | tell you what I've learned? | 告诉你我学到了什么? |
| 642 | Yes, I'd like that. | 是的,我喜欢这样。 |
| 643 | I'll be in the bar of the coach and horses | 我会在教练和马的酒吧里 |
| 644 | between nine and ten o'clock. | 9点到10点之间 |
| 645 | See you then. | 再见 |
| 646 | When I arrived at Ashton's house, the gates were closed | 当我到达Ashton家, 大门关闭了 |
| 647 | and I had to ask a guard to let me in. | 我不得不叫警卫让我进去 |
| 648 | Neither Ashton nor Penelope was at home, but Benson told | 阿什顿和佩内洛普都不在家 但本森说 |
| 649 | me that Penelope had telephoned to say that she would be home quite soon. | 我,佩内洛普打电话 说她很快就会回家。 |
| 650 | This is a very bad | 这是非常糟糕的 |
| 651 | business, sir, very bad. | 生意,长官,非常糟糕 |
| 652 | How does Mr. Ashton seem after the attack? | 袭击后阿什顿先生看起来怎么样? |
| 653 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 654 | He's upset, | 他心烦意乱 |
| 655 | of course, sir, very upset, but he seems to be taking it very well. | 当然,先生,很不高兴, 但他似乎很满意。 |
| 656 | He went to his office | 他去了他的办公室 |
| 657 | this morning, as usual. | 今天早上,和往常一样。 |
| 658 | Can I get you a drink, sir? | 要喝点什么吗,先生? |
| 659 | It was clear that Benson did not want me | 很明显本森不想要我 |
| 660 | ask him too many questions about Ashton, so I asked him to bring me a whiskey. | 问他太多关于阿什顿的问题 所以我请他给我带威士忌 |
| 661 | He did so | 他这样做了 |
| 662 | and left the room. | 然后离开了房间。 |
| 663 | Penelope arrived before I'd finished my drink. | 佩内洛普在我喝完酒之前就到了 |
| 664 | She looked very tired and pale. | 她看起来非常疲惫和苍白。 |
| 665 | Oh, Malcolm, she cried. | 哦,马尔科姆,她哭了。 |
| 666 | How good to see you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 667 | How's Jillian, I asked. | 我问吉莉安怎么样了? |
| 668 | A little better, I think. | 我觉得好多了 |
| 669 | She's getting over the shock. | 她已经克服了惊吓 |
| 670 | I'm very glad to hear it. | 悉皆欢喜. |
| 671 | I talked with Inspector Honester, | 我跟霍尼斯特探长谈过了 |
| 672 | the policeman in charge of the case. | 负责此案的警察 |
| 673 | He'd like to talk to Jillian as soon as possible. | 他想尽快和吉利安谈谈 |
| 674 | Oh, Malcolm, she isn't ready for that yet. | 哦,马尔科姆,她还没有准备好。 |
| 675 | It's too soon. | 太迟了 |
| 676 | She came close to me and I put | 她靠近我,我装了 |
| 677 | my arms around her. | 我的手臂围绕她。 |
| 678 | Are her injuries that bad, I asked. | 我问她伤得太重了 |
| 679 | She put her head on my chest for a moment | 她把头放在我胸前一会儿 |
| 680 | and said, You don't realize how bad this sort of thing is for a woman. | 并说,你不知道 这种事情有多糟糕 对于一个女人。 |
| 681 | Women care much more | 女人更关心 |
| 682 | about their appearance than men. | 他们的外表比男人好 |
| 683 | Jillian's got to get over two bad shocks, a psychological shock | 吉莉安必须克服两次严重的冲击 一次心理冲击 |
| 684 | as well as a physical one. | 还有身体上的 |
| 685 | Yes, I can understand that. | 是的,我可以理解这一点。 |
| 686 | But Honester needs to know anything that | 但霍内斯特需要知道什么 |
| 687 | Jillian can tell him. | 吉莉安可以告诉他 |
| 688 | At the moment, he knows nothing, not even if the attacker was a man or | 目前他一无所知 即使攻击者是个男人 |
| 689 | a woman. | 一个女人。 |
| 690 | Penelope looked surprised. | 佩内洛普看起来很惊讶 |
| 691 | I hadn't thought of that. | 我没想到 |
| 692 | And Jillian hasn't talked about | 吉莉安没提过 |
| 693 | we've kept off the subject of acid throwing. | 我们一直远离 泼酸的主题。 |
| 694 | When you go to the hospital tonight, | 你今晚去医院的时候 |
| 695 | could you see if she can remember anything, anything at all about what happened? | 你能看看她是否记得任何事, 任何关于发生了什么事? |
| 696 | We've got | 我们有 |
| 697 | to find this person. | 找到这个人 |
| 698 | And it's probably better if you talk to her than if Honester does it. | 你跟她说话可能比Honester做的好 |
| 699 | But he really does need to know what happened. | 但他真的需要知道发生了什么 |
| 700 | Maybe Jillian can remember something about the | 也许吉莉安能记起 |
| 701 | acid thrower. | 酸泼器。 |
| 702 | I'll try. | 我会尽力的 |
| 703 | But I can't promise that she'll be able to tell me anything useful. | 但我不能保证她能告诉我任何有用的事 |
| 704 | Penelope went to get dinner ready. | 佩内洛普去准备晚餐了 |
| 705 | And I walked around in the garden until Ashton came home. | 我在花园里到处走 直到阿什顿回家 |
| 706 | He | |
| 707 | looked worried and tired. | 看上去又烦又累 |
| 708 | But there was more than that. | 但还有更多 |
| 709 | He had the look of a small boy who | 他长得像个小男孩 |
| 710 | has just discovered that the world is an unjust place. | 刚刚发现世界是一个不公正的地方。 |
| 711 | The look of a boy who has been punished | 一个被惩罚的男孩的外表 |
| 712 | for something he hasn't done. | 为了他没做过的事 |
| 713 | Jillian's blind, he said shortly. | 吉莉安是瞎子,他说很快。 |
| 714 | Oh, no, I'm so sorry, I replied. | 哦,不,对不起,我回答。 |
| 715 | Does she know? | 她知道吗? |
| 716 | Penny知道吗? | |
| 717 | Neither of them knows. | 他们都不知道 |
| 718 | And I don't want them to know | 我不想让他们知道 |
| 719 | until Jillian's strong enough to take the shock. | 直到吉莉安强壮到能承受惊吓 |
| 720 | 所以别告诉Penny | |
| 721 | I won't tell her. | 我不会告诉她的 |
| 722 | But she | 不过她 |
| 723 | might find out for herself. | 可能会发现自己。 |
| 724 | Don't forget she's a doctor. | 别忘了她是医生 |
| 725 | Well, he said, I'd rather they knew | 他说,我宁愿他们知道 |
| 726 | later than sooner. | 晚过早 |
| 727 | What a terrible thing this is, Malcolm. | 这太可怕了,马尔科姆 |
| 728 | I just can't understand it. | 我只是不明白这一点。 |
| 729 | Don't you | 难道你 |
| 730 | have any ideas at all? | 有什么想法吗? |
| 731 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 732 | I had to start to do my job as a policeman. | 我不得不开始做我的工作 作为一个警察。 |
| 733 | I could also see | 我也看得出来 |
| 734 | that Ashton was now carrying a gun in a pocket under his arm. | 阿什顿现在怀着一把枪 在他手臂下面的口袋里 |
| 735 | But I could hardly ask him about | 但我很难问他 |
| 736 | that. | 那个 |
| 737 | Could there be something in Jillian's life that you don't know about? | 吉莉安的生活中会不会有你不知道的东西? |
| 738 | Could she have become | 她会不会变成 |
| 739 | involved with some unsuitable friends? | 和不合适的朋友有关? |
| 740 | He became angry immediately. | 他立即变得愤怒。 |
| 741 | Impossible, he said very | 不可能,他说非常 |
| 742 | sharply. | 尖锐。 |
| 743 | Jillian's always been such a good girl. | 吉莉安一直是个好女孩 |
| 744 | I've never had any problems with her. | 我从来没有和她有任何问题。 |
| 745 | She's never | 她从来没有 |
| 746 | done a thing wrong. | 做错事了 |
| 747 | Penny's different. | 佩妮不一样 |
| 748 | She can be very difficult at times. | 她有时候会很困难 |
| 749 | You'll find that out if | 你会发现,如果 |
| 750 | you marry her. | 你嫁给她。 |
| 751 | But Jillian's never been any trouble at all. | 但吉莉安从未惹过麻烦 |
| 752 | When Ashton said this, I understood the | 当阿什顿说,我理解 |
| 753 | pain parents feel when their children are sick or when they get hurt in an accident. | 父母在子女生病或意外受伤时感到疼痛。 |
| 754 | Then Ashton | 然后是阿什顿 |
| 755 | asked me if I thought any more about asking Penny to marry me immediately and go to Australia. | 问我有没有想过让Penny马上嫁给我 然后去澳大利亚 |
| 756 | I told him I hadn't changed my mind, that it was the wrong moment to present Penny with new problems. | 我告诉他我没有改变主意 现在给Penny带来新麻烦是错的 |
| 757 | I suppose you're right, he said in a disappointed voice. | 我猜你是对的,他说 在一个失望的声音。 |
| 758 | Are you staying to dinner, Malcolm? | 你要留下来吃饭吗,马尔科姆? |
| 759 | With your permission, I replied politely. | 经你许可,我礼貌地回答 |
| 760 | I'm taking Penelope to the hospital afterwards. | 我带佩内洛普去医院 |
| 761 | He nodded. | 他点头了 |
| 762 | Don't tell her about Jillian's eyes. | 别告诉她吉莉安的眼睛 |
| 763 | Promise me that. | 答应我 |
| 764 | I already have. | 我已经做了。 |
| 765 | He didn't answer that, but turned on his heel and walked away towards the house. | 他没有回答,而是打开他的脚跟,走向房子. |
| 766 | I felt very sorry for him. | 我为他感到非常遗憾。 |
| 767 | Whatever the information about him in the computer, | 不管电脑里有什么关于他的信息 |
| 768 | I could see in his eyes the deep pain that he was suffering. | 我能从他眼中看出他遭受的深刻痛苦。 |
| 769 | Penny and I went to the hospital | 我和Penny去了医院 |
| 770 | and I waited for an hour while she talked to Jillian. | 我等了一个小时 她和吉莉安谈过 |
| 771 | Then we went to meet Inspector | 然后我们去见探长 |
| 772 | Honnester和我介绍他认识Penny | |
| 773 | Thank you for coming, Miss Ashton, he said. | 谢谢你的光临,阿什顿小姐,他说。 |
| 774 | We're doing the best we can in this case, but we need information and we haven't got any. | 我们尽力了 但我们需要信息 而且我们没有 |
| 775 | I understand, she replied. | 我明白,她回答说。 |
| 776 | I've got some news for you, but I don't know how much it will help you. | 我有些消息要告诉你 但我不知道这能帮你什么忙 |
| 777 | Well, Miss Ashton, let's hear what you've got, said Honnester gently. | 好吧,阿什顿小姐, 让我们听听你有什么, 轻轻地说Honnester。 |
| 778 | Jillian says it was a man. | 吉莉安说是个男人 |
| 779 | Ah, said Honnester with satisfaction. | 洪纳斯特说很满意 |
| 780 | A little more than half the population of Britain had | 英国人口的一半多一点 |
| 781 | just been dropped from his list of possible suspects. | 刚刚从他可能的嫌疑人名单中除名 |
| 782 | What sort of man? | 什么样的人? |
| 783 | Young? | 年轻? |
| 784 | Old? | 老吗? |
| 785 | Anything | 任何东西 |
| 786 | you can tell me will be of value. | 你可以告诉我,这将是有价值的。 |
| 787 | He led Penelope through Jillian's story several times and each | 他带领佩内洛普翻遍了吉利安的故事 多次,每次 |
| 788 | time managed to get a little more helpful information. | 时间设法得到了一些更有用的信息。 |
| 789 | Jillian had walked back from church | 吉莉安从教堂走回来 |
| 790 | and had seen a car parked near the entrance to the drive leading to the house. | 并看到一辆车停在车道入口附近,通往房子。 |
| 791 | Someone was bending over the car, looking at the engine. | 有人在车上弯腰 看引擎 |
| 792 | She thought the car had broken down | 她以为车坏了 |
| 793 | and went over to offer to help. | 然后去帮忙 |
| 794 | As she came up to him, the man turned and smiled at her. | 当她来到他面前时,那个男人转身朝她微笑. |
| 795 | She had never seen him before. | 她从来没有见过他。 |
| 796 | She was just about to speak to him when he threw the acid into her | 她正要跟他说话 当他把酸泼进她身上时 |
| 797 | face. | 脸 |
| 798 | He didn't speak at all, but she could remember that he was about 40, with pale skin. | 他根本没说话,但她记得他大概40岁,皮肤苍白. |
| 799 | She couldn't really say anything more about him. | 她再也不能说他了 |
| 800 | 在Honnester离开我们之后 Penny和我 | |
| 801 | talked a bit more about what we had learned. | 关于我们学到的更多东西。 |
| 802 | Then we fell silent. | 然后我们沉默。 |
| 803 | What are you thinking about? | 你在想什麽? |
| 804 | 几分钟后问Penny | |
| 805 | Automatically I said what was in my mind. | 我自动地说了我心里想的 |
| 806 | I'm thinking it | и稱 |
| 807 | would be a good idea if we got married. | 如果我们结婚会是一个好主意。 |
| 808 | Malcolm, she said with surprise, shock, | Malcolm 她惊讶地说 震惊了 |
| 809 | pleasure and sadness all mixed up in that one word. | 快乐和悲伤都混在一起了 |
| 810 | Don't you think it's a good idea? | 岂不思议妙法耶. |
| 811 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 812 | And watched her try to find words to reply. | 看着她试着找话来回答 |
| 813 | But don't say this is so sudden. | 但不要说这是这么突然。 |
| 814 | But that's exactly | 不过正是 |
| 815 | what it is. | 何谓. |
| 816 | So sudden, she said. | 她说很突然 |
| 817 | And here of all places. | 还有这里所有的地方 |
| 818 | Does the place matter? | 地点重要吗? |
| 819 | I don't suppose | 我想不会吧 |
| 820 | it does, she said quietly. | 是的,她说安静。 |
| 821 | But the time does. | 但时间确实如此。 |
| 822 | Why now? | 为什么是现在? |
| 823 | I suppose I could have picked a better time, | 我想我可以选择一个更好的时间, |
| 824 | I agreed. | 我答应了 |
| 825 | But the question just jumped out of my mouth. | 但问题刚刚从我嘴里跳出来 |
| 826 | You asked me what I was thinking about. | 你问我在想什么 |
| 827 | Actually, I'm not the only one who thinks it's a good idea. | 其实,我不是唯一一个 谁认为这是一个好主意。 |
| 828 | Your father does too. | 你父亲也是 |
| 829 | He wanted me to | 他想让我 |
| 830 | ask you last night. | 问你昨晚。 |
| 831 | So you two have been discussing me behind my back. | 所以你们两个一直在背后讨论我 |
| 832 | I don't know that I like that. | 我不知道我喜欢这样 |
| 833 | Don't get angry. | 别生气 |
| 834 | It's traditional and polite for a man to talk about his plans with his probable | 一个男人用他的可能 来谈论他的计划是传统和礼貌的 |
| 835 | future father-in-law. | 未来的岳父。 |
| 836 | What would you have done if he had been against it? | 如果他反对你会怎么做? |
| 837 | asked Penelope. | 问佩内洛普。 |
| 838 | I'd have | 我会的 |
| 839 | asked you just the same. | 问你一样。 |
| 840 | I'm marrying you, not your father. | 我要嫁给你 不是你父亲 |
| 841 | You're not marrying anyone yet. | 你还没有嫁给任何人。 |
| 842 | She laid her hand on mine. | 她把手放在我身上。 |
| 843 | You idiot. | 你这个白痴 |
| 844 | I was beginning to think you'd never ask. | 我开始觉得你永远不会问。 |
| 845 | I was going | 我本来要去的 |
| 846 | to. | 改为。 |
| 847 | But other things got in the way. | 但其他事情却有碍 |
| 848 | I know, she said sadly. | 我知道,她说可悲。 |
| 849 | I've been so unhappy today, | 我今天太不开心了 |
| 850 | thinking about Jillian and seeing her in so much pain. | 想着吉莉安 看着她痛苦不堪 |
| 851 | And Daddy, he doesn't say much, | 爸爸,他没说什么 |
| 852 | but I think he's going through hell. | 但我认为他正在经历地狱 |
| 853 | And now you come and give me more problems. | 现在你来给我更多的麻烦。 |
| 854 | 对不起 Penny | |
| 855 | Perhaps I should take the question back. | 也许我应该收回这个问题。 |
| 856 | Forget about it for now. | 先别提了 |
| 857 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 858 | You can't unask | 你不能卸职 |
| 859 | a question. | 一个问题。 |
| 860 | She was silent for a while. | 她沉默了一段时间。 |
| 861 | And at last she said, I will marry you, Malcolm. | 最后她说,我会嫁给你,马尔科姆。 |
| 862 | I'd marry you tomorrow. | 我明天会娶你 |
| 863 | But that can't be. | 这不可能 |
| 864 | I don't know when it will be. | 我不知道什么时候会这样 |
| 865 | We've got to get | 我们必须得到 |
| 866 | this business with Jillian sorted out first. | 和吉莉安的生意先解决了 |
| 867 | Can you wait? | 你能等等吗? |
| 868 | Of course, I replied happily. | 当然,我回答很高兴。 |
| 869 | As we drove to her home, my heart was like a singing bird. | 当我们开车去她家时,我的心就像一只唱歌的鸟 |
| 870 | And I realized the truth in all | 我意识到真相 |
| 871 | that the poets say about love. | 诗人说爱。 |
| 872 | I think we should tell your father. | 我想我们应该告诉你的父亲。 |
| 873 | He seems to be worried about you, | 他好像很担心你 |
| 874 | I suggested just before Penny went in. | 我建议在Penny进去之前 |
| 875 | I'll tell him now, she said, as she gave me a good night | 我现在告诉他,她说, 她给了我一个美好的夜晚。 |
| 876 | kiss. | 亲一下 |
| 877 | Chapter five, Ashton disappears. | 第五章 阿什顿失踪. |
| 878 | Ogilvy wanted me to protect Ashton and his family. | 奥吉尔维要我保护阿什顿和他的家人 |
| 879 | So early next morning, I was in the office making my plans. | 第二天清晨,我在办公室里做了计划 |
| 880 | I went to Ogilvy and told him that the | 我去了奥吉尔维,告诉他 |
| 881 | first thing I needed was a list of all the people Ashton was in contact with. | 首先我需要的是一份 阿什顿接触过的人的名单 |
| 882 | Ogilvy smiled and | 欧吉尔维笑着 |
| 883 | pushed some papers across the desk. | 把一些文件推过桌子 |
| 884 | It's all there, ready for you. | 都准备好了 |
| 885 | In return, I gave him my | 作为回报,我给了他我的 |
| 886 | list. | 列表中选项。 |
| 887 | That's what I need, I said. | 我说,这就是我需要的。 |
| 888 | He looked carefully at what I'd written. | 他仔细看了我写的 |
| 889 | What's this? | 这是什么? |
| 890 | Six | 六个 |
| 891 | men? | 男人们? |
| 892 | Six cars? | 六辆车? |
| 893 | Radio telephones? | 无线电电话? |
| 894 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 895 | Who do you think we are? | 你以为我们是谁? |
| 896 | The CIA? | 中情局吗? |
| 897 | Why do you need all | 为什么你需要所有 |
| 898 | these? | 这些? |
| 899 | I have to watch three, perhaps four people 24 hours a day. | 我得每天24小时看三个,也许四个人 |
| 900 | He stopped me. | 他拦住了我 |
| 901 | Which three or four | 哪个三四个 |
| 902 | people? | 人吗? |
| 903 | First Ashton and Penny Ashton, then Gillian Ashton, and Benson. | 先是阿什顿和佩妮·阿什顿,后来是吉利安·阿什顿,还有本森. |
| 904 | Why Benson? | 为什么是本森? |
| 905 | Ogilvy demanded. | 奥吉尔维要求。 |
| 906 | Well, the computer has them all, even Benson, kept under top secret. | 电脑上都藏着他们 甚至本森 都保密 |
| 907 | I put all the names through the | 我把所有的名字通过 |
| 908 | But you can't keep an eye on four people with six men. | 却以六人四人无能观察. |
| 909 | I'll let you have eight. | 我会让你有八个。 |
| 910 | And I'll arrange | 我会安排 |
| 911 | for Ashton's telephones to be tapped. | 让阿什顿的电话被窃听 |
| 912 | He looked at the list again. | 他又看了名单 |
| 913 | But what the devil do you need a | 但你需要一个什么 |
| 914 | gun for? | 枪? |
| 915 | Is it really essential? | 这真的很重要吗? |
| 916 | Benson的口袋里有把枪 Ashton有枪 | |
| 917 | another under his arm. | 另一个在他的手臂下。 |
| 918 | If they're expecting that kind of action, then we should be prepared. | 如果他们期待这样的行动,那么我们应该做好准备。 |
| 919 | Right. | 对 |
| 920 | I give you permission to take two guns. | 我允许你拿两把枪 |
| 921 | Get your men together, and I want a tape recording of what | 把你的人召集起来 我要录下什么 |
| 922 | you say to them. | 你告诉他们。 |
| 923 | I call together all the men I wanted for my team, and told them what they had | 我召集所有的人,我想为我的团队, 告诉他们他们有什么 |
| 924 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我们得去 | |
| 925 | Larry, who shared my office, was one of them. | 拉里,他是我的办公室,是其中之一。 |
| 926 | It was going to be his first job in the field | 本来是他的第一份工作 |
| 927 | away from the office. | 远离办公室。 |
| 928 | I took the tape recording back to Ogilvy. | 我把录音带带带回奥吉尔维 |
| 929 | I've got another question, he said. | 他说我还有一个问题 |
| 930 | Did you cancel a request made to Inspector Honester for copies of his reports on the | 你是否取消了向Honester督察提出的索取他关于 |
| 931 | radio? | 无线电? |
| 932 | Yes. | 对 |
| 933 | It seemed to me a waste of time, especially if I'm going to be there watching | 这对我来说是浪费时间, 尤其是如果我要在那里看 |
| 934 | Ashton. | 阿什顿。 |
| 935 | Honester wasn't very happy about it, and I think it's important to keep him happy. | 霍尼斯特对此不甚高兴,我觉得让他开心很重要. |
| 936 | We want him to cooperate with us. | 我们要他和我们合作 |
| 937 | You're perfectly right, of course, said Ogilvy. | 你说得对,当然, 奥吉尔维说。 |
| 938 | Except for one thing. | 除了一件事。 。 。 |
| 939 | This department did not request those copies. | 该部门没有要求这些副本。 |
| 940 | The request came from | 请求来自 |
| 941 | another department, and they're not very pleased that the request has been cancelled. | 另外一个部门,他们不 很高兴这个请求已被取消。 |
| 942 | Oh, I said. | 我说了 |
| 943 | Who wanted the reports? | 谁想要报告? |
| 944 | Do you need to ask? | 你需要问吗? |
| 945 | Ogilvy说很尖锐。 | |
| 946 | The gentleman you met yesterday is making sure he knows everything that happens. | 你昨天见到的那位先生 正在确保他知道发生的一切 |
| 947 | All right, Malcolm, go and look after Ashton. | 好吧,马尔科姆,去照顾阿什顿。 |
| 948 | But don't do anything without talking to me | 但是不跟我说话就什么都别做 |
| 949 | about it first. | 关于它首先。 |
| 950 | Is that agreed? | 同意了吗? |
| 951 | Yes, I'll do that, sir. | 是的,我会的,先生。 |
| 952 | And I left his office. | 我离开了他的办公室。 |
| 953 | Driving back to Marlow, I explained to Larry Godwin more about what had happened. | 我开车回马洛, 我向拉里·戈德温解释更多 发生了什么事。 |
| 954 | I told him that information about Ashton was locked up in Level Purple in the computer, | 我告诉他,关于阿什顿的信息 被锁在紫色水平 在计算机中, |
| 955 | and that I didn't have permission to see it. | 并且我没有被允许看到它。 |
| 956 | Larry was both angry and amazed. | 拉里既生气又惊讶 |
| 957 | It's so stupid, he interrupted. | 这太愚蠢了 他打断了 |
| 958 | You mean Ogilvy won't tell you what this business is all about? | 你是说Ogilvy不会告诉你这生意是怎么回事? |
| 959 | I don't think he's allowed to tell me anything. | 我觉得他不能告诉我任何事 |
| 960 | There was a top man from the government in his | 有个政府高层的人 |
| 961 | office when he spoke to me. | 他跟我说话的时候在办公室 |
| 962 | Obviously a man with a lot of power. | 显然,一个拥有很大权力的人。 |
| 963 | You mean Krieger, he said. | 你是说克里格? |
| 964 | I glanced quickly at him. | 我很快地看着他 |
| 965 | Who? | 谁? |
| 966 | Lord Krieger, short fat man. | 克里格勋爵,矮胖子 |
| 967 | I saw him coming out of Ogilvy's | 我看见他从奥吉尔维家出来 |
| 968 | office when you were there yesterday. | 昨天你在办公室的时候 |
| 969 | He got divorced last week. | 上周他离婚了,他已经离婚了 |
| 970 | His picture was in the | 他的照片出现在 |
| 971 | newspaper. | 报纸。 |
| 972 | Do you know anything more about him? | 你了解他吗? |
| 973 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 974 | Not a thing. | 什么都没有。 |
| 975 | And he left me even more | 他离我更远 |
| 976 | puzzled than before. | 比以前还迷惑 |
| 977 | When we arrived at the hospital, we met Inspector Honnester in the | 我们到达医院后,在医院遇到了Honnester督察 |
| 978 | car park. | 停车场 |
| 979 | He looked a bit more cheerful than the day before. | 他看起来比前一天更开心 |
| 980 | We're making progress. | 我们正在取得进展。 |
| 981 | I think we | 我觉得我们 |
| 982 | know the make of the car. | 知道车的造型 |
| 983 | A witness saw a dark blue Ford Cortina parked near Ashton's house on | 一名目击者看到一个深蓝色的福特·科蒂纳停在阿什顿家附近 |
| 984 | Saturday afternoon. | 礼拜六下午 |
| 985 | I'm beginning to think we might find this man. | 我想我们可能会找到这个人 |
| 986 | I hope Gillian Ashton will | 我希望吉莉安・阿什顿 |
| 987 | be able to identify him when we get him. | 我们抓到他后 就能认出他 |
| 988 | She won't, I replied, shaking my head. | 她不会,我回答说,摇头。 |
| 989 | She's blind. | 她是个瞎子 |
| 990 | Honnester looked horrified and swore violently. | 洪纳斯特看起来很恐怖 并发了暴力的誓 |
| 991 | Wait till I catch this man. | 等我抓到这个人 |
| 992 | It'll be a real | 一定会是真的 |
| 993 | pleasure to send him to prison for a long, long time. | 很高兴把他送进监狱 很久很久了 |
| 994 | While we were talking, Jack Brent, | 我们谈话的时候 杰克·布伦特 |
| 995 | one of the other members of my team, came across. | 我队的其他成员中,有一位见过 |
| 996 | Penny Ashton在医院里 | |
| 997 | visiting Gillian, he said. | 他说去拜访吉利安 |
| 998 | But there's something else you ought to know, he went on. | 但有件事你应该知道 他继续了 |
| 999 | We can't find | 我们找不到 |
| 1000 | Ashton. | 阿什顿。 |
| 1001 | Isn't he at his office? | 他不在办公室吗? |
| 1002 | I asked sharply. | 我突然问了 |
| 1003 | No, and he isn't at home. | 不,而且他不在家。 |
| 1004 | There's no sign of Benson | 没有本森的踪迹 |
| 1005 | either. | 也一样。 |
| 1006 | Come on, Larry, quick. | 快点,拉里,快点 |
| 1007 | We're going to Ashton's house. | 去阿诗顿家. |
| 1008 | There may be nothing to worry | 可能没什么好担心的 |
| 1009 | about, but let's make sure. | 有关,但让我们确定。 |
| 1010 | Jack, stay close to Penny Ashton. | 杰克 靠近佩妮·阿什顿 |
| 1011 | For God's sake, don't lose her. | 看在上帝的份上,不要失去她。 |
| 1012 | At Ashton's house, we found only one of the servants, Mary. | 在阿什顿的家里,我们只找到一个仆人玛丽. |
| 1013 | She told us that Ashton's bed | 她告诉我们阿什顿的床 |
| 1014 | had not been slept in the previous night. | 在前一天晚上没有睡觉。 |
| 1015 | And she hadn't seen him at all that day. | 那天她一直没见到他 |
| 1016 | I began to get worried and rang the hospital to speak to Penny. | 我开始担心 打电话给医院找Penny |
| 1017 | Did you tell your father | 你告诉你爸了吗? |
| 1018 | about us last night? | 昨晚我们的事? |
| 1019 | No, he'd gone to bed when I got in. | 不,他去睡觉 当我得到英寸 |
| 1020 | And he'd gone out when I got up this | 我起来的时候他出去了 |
| 1021 | morning. | 晨报. |
| 1022 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1023 | What's the matter, Malcolm? | 怎么了,马尔科姆? |
| 1024 | Has something happened to him? | 他出什么事了吗? |
| 1025 | I don't know if | 我不知道,如果 |
| 1026 | anything's happened. | 发生了什么事。 |
| 1027 | But I think you'd better come home now. | 但我想你最好现在就回家 |
| 1028 | I'm coming at once, she replied, | 我马上来 她回答说 |
| 1029 | and put the phone down. | 把电话放下 |
| 1030 | I walked into Ashton's study. | 我走进阿什顿的书房 |
| 1031 | On his desk were two envelopes, one | 他桌上有两个信封 一个 |
| 1032 | picked up mine and opened it. | 捡起我的,打开它。 |
| 1033 | My dear Malcolm, you are too intelligent not to have understood | 亲爱的马尔科姆,你太聪明了 不明白 |
| 1034 | what I have tried to say to you in our recent conversations. | 我在最近的对话中想对你说的 |
| 1035 | There is an old French saying, | 有个法国古老的谚语 |
| 1036 | the man who finds a good son-in-law gains a son. | 找到好女婿的人会得到儿子 |
| 1037 | But the man who finds a bad one loses a daughter. | 但找到坏人的人会失去一个女儿 |
| 1038 | Marry Penny and make her happy. | 娶佩妮,让她快乐 |
| 1039 | But for her sake, be a bad son-in-law. | 却为她作坏婿. |
| 1040 | Yours, George Ashton. | 你的,乔治・阿什顿。 |
| 1041 | I sat down with a heavy feeling in my stomach and the knowledge that we had made a bad job | 我坐下来时,胃里有一种沉重的感觉 并且知道我们做了件坏事 |
| 1042 | of looking after Ashton. | 照顾阿什顿。 |
| 1043 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 1044 | A Bad Son-in-Law. | 一个坏儿子 |
| 1045 | I rang Ogilvy and told him that | 我打给奥吉尔维,告诉他 |
| 1046 | Ashton and Benson had disappeared. | 阿什顿和本森失踪了 |
| 1047 | And I read him Ashton's letter. | 我读了他阿什顿的信 |
| 1048 | A bad son-in-law, said Ogilvy. | 一个坏女婿,说奥吉尔维。 |
| 1049 | What the hell does he mean? | 他到底在说什么? |
| 1050 | I think he's saying that he's getting away from Penny in order to | 我觉得他说的是他要离开Penny |
| 1051 | protect her, I said. | 我说要保护她 |
| 1052 | I wouldn't do what he wanted, marry her at once and take her away from him. | 我不会做他想做的事 立刻娶她 把她带走 |
| 1053 | So he's taken himself away from her. | 所以他从她身边带走了自己 |
| 1054 | He must think she's in danger if she's with him. | 他一定认为她和他在一起会有危险 |
| 1055 | I suppose you could be right. | 我想你是对的 |
| 1056 | But it seems a bloody strange way to protect his daughter. | 但保护他女儿似乎很奇怪 |
| 1057 | Does she know? | 她知道吗? |
| 1058 | asked Ogilvy. | 问奥吉尔维。 |
| 1059 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 1060 | She's on her way back from the hospital now. | 她现在从医院回来 |
| 1061 | Ashton's left a note for her too. | Ashton也给她留了条纸条 |
| 1062 | If there's anything important in it, | 如果有什么重要的东西 |
| 1063 | I'll let you know. | 我会告诉你的。 |
| 1064 | Think she'll tell you? | 她会告诉你吗? |
| 1065 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 1066 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1067 | The funny thing is, sir, | 有趣的是,长官, |
| 1068 | that last night I did ask her to marry me. | 昨晚我确实向她求婚了 |
| 1069 | And she accepted. | 她答应了 |
| 1070 | She was going to tell Ashton when | 她本来要告诉阿什顿的 |
| 1071 | she got home. | 她回来了。 |
| 1072 | But he'd already gone to bed. | 但他已经上床睡觉了 |
| 1073 | Maybe he'd already left. | 也许他已经走了。 |
| 1074 | If he'd only waited | 如果他只是等待着 |
| 1075 | another couple of hours, he might have decided not to go. | 再过几个小时,他可能决定不走了。 |
| 1076 | Well, don't blame yourself for that. | 别怪你自己 |
| 1077 | There was a pause. | 时有暂停. |
| 1078 | Does Penny know about your work for the department? | Penny知道你在部门的工作吗? |
| 1079 | No, I replied. | 不,我回答过 |
| 1080 | Well, she has to know. | 她必须知道 |
| 1081 | And now's the time to tell her. | 现在是时候告诉她了 |
| 1082 | What I want you to do is | и璶暗琌 |
| 1083 | to search the house very carefully. | 仔细搜查房子 |
| 1084 | See if you can find anything that might show where Ashton has | 看看能不能找到 显示阿什顿在哪里的东西 |
| 1085 | gone. | 不见了。 |
| 1086 | If there's anything you don't understand, bring it back to the office. | 如果有什么你不明白的, 把它带回办公室。 |
| 1087 | I think there's | 我觉得有 |
| 1088 | going to be a lot of trouble over this. | 这会是一个很大的麻烦。 |
| 1089 | I didn't look forward to explaining to Penny about my work | 我没想到能向Penny解释我的工作 |
| 1090 | and why we wanted to search her father's house. | 我们为什么要搜查她父亲的房子 |
| 1091 | I had a feeling that our relationship was about | 我有一种感觉,我们的关系 |
| 1092 | to change for the worse. | 换成更糟的。 |
| 1093 | Just then, I heard Penny's Aston Martin sports car coming up the | 刚才,我听到佩妮的阿斯顿马丁运动车来了 |
| 1094 | drive to the house. | 开车回家 |
| 1095 | I met her as she ran to the door. | 我遇见她时,她跑到门口。 |
| 1096 | Jack Brent's car was now coming up the drive. | 杰克·布伦特的车正在赶过来 |
| 1097 | There's a man following me, Penny cried. | 有个人跟着我 Penny哭了 |
| 1098 | And then she noticed Larry Godwin in the hall. | 后来她注意到大厅里的拉里·戈德温. |
| 1099 | What's happening? | 发生什么事了? |
| 1100 | Malcolm, who are these men? | 马尔科姆,这些人是谁? |
| 1101 | What's happened to daddy? | 爸爸发生了什么事? |
| 1102 | As far as I know, | 据我所知, |
| 1103 | he's all right, I said, and took her into a father's study. | 我说他没事 带她去父亲的书房 |
| 1104 | I picked up the letter. | 我拿起信来 |
| 1105 | You'd better read this. | 你最好看看这个。 |
| 1106 | As she read the note, her face turned pale. | 当她读到纸条时,她的脸变苍白了. |
| 1107 | But I don't I don't understand. | 但我不理解这一点。 |
| 1108 | What does he say? | 他说什么? |
| 1109 | She gave me the letter and went over to the window while I read. | 她把信给我,然后我念书的时候走到窗边 |
| 1110 | My dearest Penny, | 我亲爱的佩妮, |
| 1111 | for reasons which I cannot explain, I must go away for a while. | 出于我无法解释的原因 我必须离开一段时间 |
| 1112 | I'm not a criminal, | 我不是一个罪犯, |
| 1113 | and I have done nothing wrong. | 我什么都没做错 |
| 1114 | I do not know how long I shall be away. | 我不知道我会离开多久 |
| 1115 | But please do not try to | 但是请不要试图 |
| 1116 | find me. | 来找我。 |
| 1117 | And do not bring the police into this. | 别把警察扯进来 |
| 1118 | My reasons are private. | 我的理由都是隐私的 |
| 1119 | I shall be quite safe, | 我会很安全的 |
| 1120 | because my old friend Benson will be looking after me. | 因为我的老朋友本森会照顾我 |
| 1121 | It would make me very happy if you | 那会让我很高兴的,如果你 |
| 1122 | would marry Malcolm as soon as possible. | 将尽快嫁给马尔科姆。 |
| 1123 | I know that you love him. | 我知道你爱他 |
| 1124 | And I think he is a very good | 我觉得他是个好人 |
| 1125 | man. | 伙计 |
| 1126 | I am sure that the two of you will be very happy together. | 我确信你们俩在一起会很开心的 |
| 1127 | And I'm equally sure that you will | 我同样确定你会 |
| 1128 | both look after Jillian. | 都照顾吉莉安 |
| 1129 | Please forgive me for my sudden departure. | 请原谅我突然离开 |
| 1130 | But it is in the best interests | 但这是最有利的 |
| 1131 | of all of us. | 我们所有的人 |
| 1132 | Your loving father, George. | 你亲爱的父亲,乔治。 |
| 1133 | I looked up. | 我抬头看 |
| 1134 | 对不起 Penny | |
| 1135 | But I don't understand, | 但我不理解你说什么 |
| 1136 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 1137 | Oh, Malcolm, what's happened to him? | 马尔科姆,他怎么了? |
| 1138 | She came into my arms and I held her close. | 她走进我的怀里,我紧紧抱着她。 |
| 1139 | I don't know, I said. | 我不知道,我说。 |
| 1140 | But we'll find out. | 但我们会发现的 |
| 1141 | She was still for a while, but pushed me away as two cars | 她还呆了一段时间,却把我推开两辆车 |
| 1142 | arrived quickly. | 很快到达。 |
| 1143 | Malcolm, who are all these men? | 马尔科姆,这些人是谁? |
| 1144 | Have you told the police? | 你告诉警察了吗? |
| 1145 | Daddy said not to. | 爸爸说不要。 |
| 1146 | No, I haven't told the police, I said quietly. | 不,我没有告诉警察, 我说安静。 |
| 1147 | 坐下来 Penny | |
| 1148 | I have a lot to tell you. | 我有很多事情要告诉你 |
| 1149 | I hesitated, not knowing best where to begin. | 我犹豫,不知道从哪里开始 |
| 1150 | I told you I work for a company called McCulloch | 我告诉过你我为一家叫麦考洛克的公司工作 |
| 1151 | and Ross. | 还有罗斯 |
| 1152 | And that's perfectly true. | 这是完全正确的。 |
| 1153 | We do the work I told you about. | 我们做我告诉你的工作。 |
| 1154 | And we do it very well. | 我们做得非常好。 |
| 1155 | But the company is also a sort of secret government department, which deals with economic | 但公司也是政府秘密部门 负责经济 |
| 1156 | and industrial information, if it is important to the state. | 工业信息,如果对国家很重要的话。 |
| 1157 | You mean, you're some kind of spy? | 你是说你是间谍? |
| 1158 | No, not a spy. | 不 不是间谍 |
| 1159 | But you are watching my father like a common spy, she said angrily. | 但你像普通间谍一样看着我父亲 她说很愤怒 |
| 1160 | And was I just a means to an end? | 难道我只是达到目的的手段吗? |
| 1161 | Did you get close to me just to learn more about my father? | 你接近我只是为了了解我父亲吗? |
| 1162 | No. | 没有 |
| 1163 | I looked her straight in the eyes. | 我直视着她的眼睛 |
| 1164 | I didn't know anything at all about your father until | 我对你父亲一无所知 |
| 1165 | yesterday. | 昨日.. |
| 1166 | And I don't know much more now. | 我现在不知道更多了 |
| 1167 | She looked at me coldly. | 她冷酷地看着我 |
| 1168 | And these men in the hall, | 大厅里的人 |
| 1169 | are they from your department too? | 他们也是你部门的人吗? |
| 1170 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1171 | Then I'd like to talk to the man in charge. | 后与主事谈. |
| 1172 | I knew something was worrying daddy. | 我知道一些事情是担心爸爸。 |
| 1173 | Now I know where it was coming from. | 现在我知道它从哪里来的了。 |
| 1174 | You're talking to the man in charge. | 你在跟那个主管说话 |
| 1175 | And you're wrong about your father, I said carefully. | 你对你父亲的看法是错误的 我说得很仔细 |
| 1176 | That stopped her. | 这阻止了她。 |
| 1177 | And she sat down suddenly. | 她突然坐下来 |
| 1178 | You are in charge? | 你负责? |
| 1179 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 1180 | And you don't | 你没有 |
| 1181 | know what you're doing? | 知道你在做什么吗? |
| 1182 | She said with a laugh of disbelief. | 她笑着说"难以置信" |
| 1183 | I know what I'm doing, but I don't know | 我知道自己在做什么,但我不知道,我为什么 |
| 1184 | why. | 为什么? |
| 1185 | It's become very complicated. | 它变得非常复杂。 |
| 1186 | Let me tell you how I got into this. | 让我告诉你我是怎么卷入这件事的 |
| 1187 | So I told her everything. | 所以我把一切都告诉她了 |
| 1188 | I told her about Nellie, the computer and the secret color levels. | 我告诉她Nellie, 电脑和秘密的颜色水平。 |
| 1189 | I told her about | 我告诉她 |
| 1190 | Ogilvy and Krieger. | 奥吉尔维和克里格。 |
| 1191 | I told her much more than I should have told her. | 我告诉她的比应该告诉她的多得多 |
| 1192 | I told her how after the | 我告诉她后如何 |
| 1193 | acid attack on Gillian, I was told to watch and protect her father. | 袭击吉利安,我被告知要监视和保护她的父亲。 |
| 1194 | I've not done a very good job | 我做得不错 |
| 1195 | so far, I said. | 我说,到目前为止 |
| 1196 | But I'll find him. | 但我会找到他的 |
| 1197 | You're not going after him. | 你不会去追他的 |
| 1198 | He said in his letter, | 他在信中说, |
| 1199 | I interrupted her. | 我打断了她。 |
| 1200 | All I know is that your father is considered by some people | 我只知道你父亲是别人考虑的 |
| 1201 | to be a very important man. | 一个非常重要的人。 |
| 1202 | I don't know why. | 我不知道为什么。 |
| 1203 | But he could be going into danger without realizing | 但是他可能会在不知不觉中陷入危险之中 |
| 1204 | it. | 这个 |
| 1205 | My job is still to find him and protect him. | 我的工作仍然是找到他 保护他 |
| 1206 | He's not in a position to do that properly himself. | 他无法自己做正确的事 |
| 1207 | She started to cry quietly at first, and the tears ran down her face. | 一开始她开始悄悄地哭泣,眼泪从她脸上流下. |
| 1208 | Then she began to tremble | 然后她开始颤抖 |
| 1209 | as if she was suddenly very cold. | 好像她突然变得很冷酷 |
| 1210 | And I put my arm around her. | 我把手放在她身边 |
| 1211 | She held on to me tightly. | 她紧紧抓住我 |
| 1212 | When your safe, comfortable world seems to be falling apart, you need to hold on to somebody. | 当你的安全舒适的世界似乎正在崩溃时, 你需要抓住某人。 |
| 1213 | Oh, Malcolm, what am I to do? | 哦,马尔科姆,我该怎么办? |
| 1214 | You must do what you think best. | 你必须做你认为最好的。 |
| 1215 | If you trust me, | 如果你相信我的话 |
| 1216 | you'd help me to find him. | 你会帮我找到他的 |
| 1217 | But I couldn't blame you if you refuse. | 但我不能怪你 如果你拒绝。 |
| 1218 | I haven't been open and honest with you. | 我没有对你开诚布公 |
| 1219 | I should have told you all this yesterday. | 我昨天应该告诉你的 |
| 1220 | But you couldn't. | 但你不能这么做。 |
| 1221 | You weren't allowed to. | 你被允许。 |
| 1222 | Malcolm, what are your men waiting for? | 马尔科姆,你的人还在等什么? |
| 1223 | For your decision. | 为汝决定. |
| 1224 | I want to search the house, and I can't do that without your permission. | 我想搜查房子, 没有你的允许我不能这样做。 |
| 1225 | She came back to the desk and read her father's letter again. | 她回到桌子上,又读了她父亲的信. |
| 1226 | He wrote to me too, I said, and gave her my letter. | 我说他也给我写信 给她我的信 |
| 1227 | She read it slowly, then gave it back to me. | 她慢慢读,然后还给我 |
| 1228 | Bring in your men, she said, in a voice which had no expression or feeling in it. | 她说,把你的手下带进来 声音里没有表情和感觉 |
| 1229 | We found a number of surprising things in that house, but none of them seemed to be of any use | 我们在那房子里发现了一些令人惊讶的东西 但似乎没有任何用处 |
| 1230 | to us. | 敬我们 |
| 1231 | There was no clue to tell us where Ashton could have gone. | 并不知道阿什顿会去哪 |
| 1232 | In the cellar there was a very | 在地窖里有一个非常 |
| 1233 | equipped laboratory, but none of us had any idea what sort of work Ashton had done there. | 我们都不知道阿什顿在那里做了些什么 |
| 1234 | Hidden behind a cupboard in Ashton's bedroom was a heavy steel door with a sort of lock you usually | 藏在Ashton卧室的橱柜后面 是个厚重的钢门 你通常都锁着 |
| 1235 | see only in banks. | 只见银行。 |
| 1236 | By measuring the walls outside and inside the house, we discovered that there was | 通过测量房子内外的墙壁,我们发现 |
| 1237 | a small secret strong room there, so secret that not even Penny knew about it. | 一个小秘密强壮的房间, 如此秘密,甚至连佩妮都不知道。 |
| 1238 | While the other men | 而其他男人们 |
| 1239 | were searching the house, Penny and I talked about her father's life. | 潘妮和我谈了她父亲的一生 |
| 1240 | I asked her how long Benson | 我问她班森多久 |
| 1241 | had worked for the family. | 曾经为家庭工作。 |
| 1242 | He's been with us since before I was born, she replied. | 他从我出生前就开始和我们在一起了 她回答 |
| 1243 | He used to work | 他以前工作过 |
| 1244 | in one of Daddy's factories, but he visited us at least once a week. | 在爸爸的工厂里 但他每周至少拜访我们一次 |
| 1245 | Then when we came to live in | 然后当我们来住 |
| 1246 | this big house, he came to live here and work as Daddy's personal servant. | 这个大房子,他来住在这里 做爸爸的仆人 |
| 1247 | We were still talking | 我们还在谈 |
| 1248 | when Peter Michaelis, one of my searchers, came in to report that they'd found nothing useful, | 当我的搜索者之一彼得·迈克尔斯进来报告 他们发现没有什么有用的, |
| 1249 | but that in a room upstairs there was the biggest model railway he had ever seen. | 但是在楼上的房间里 有他见过最大的铁路模型 |
| 1250 | I didn't believe | 我没想到 |
| 1251 | him and forgot all about it, because Ogilvy rang to tell me to come back to the office as quickly | 因为奥吉尔维叫我尽快回办公室 |
| 1252 | as possible. | 尽可能。 |
| 1253 | I explained about the secret strong room and the laboratory, and he promised to send | 我解释了密室和实验室的事 他答应派我 |
| 1254 | some experts immediately to examine everything. | 一些专家马上检查一切 |
| 1255 | 离开前,我找了Michaelis,找到了 | |
| 1256 | him with a model railway. | 他有一个模范铁路。 |
| 1257 | You haven't time to play with that, I said angrily. | 你没有时间玩这个, 我说愤怒。 |
| 1258 | We're here on business | 我们是来做生意的 |
| 1259 | to find out about Ashton. | 找出阿什顿的事 |
| 1260 | Michaelis smiled. | 迈克尔斯笑了。 |
| 1261 | This is business. | 这是生意 |
| 1262 | To search this place thoroughly, | 为了彻底搜索这个地方, |
| 1263 | we'll have to look inside every piece of this railway set. | 我们必须检查这组铁路的每一块东西 |
| 1264 | The whole thing is so big that we | 整件事这么大到我们 |
| 1265 | have to use the controls to bring everything back to this central point. | 要用控制器把一切带回这个中心点 |
| 1266 | I looked at the railway more | 我更看铁路 |
| 1267 | carefully. | 小心点 |
| 1268 | It was very big and very complicated, all controlled from a central desk. | 它非常大,非常复杂,都从中央办公桌控制。 |
| 1269 | There must | 必须 |
| 1270 | have been about two kilometres of railway line, but Michaelis seemed to know how to work the | 大约两公里长的铁路线, 但Michaelis似乎知道如何运行 |
| 1271 | controls, so I left him to search the thousand different pieces of equipment and went downstairs. | 控制,所以我离开他 搜索千种不同的设备 然后下楼。 |
| 1272 | Penny was waiting for me, her eyes flashing with anger. | 佩妮在等我 她的眼神充满愤怒 |
| 1273 | Someone has been searching my room. | 有人在搜查我的房间 |
| 1274 | I know, I replied. | 我知道,我回答过。 |
| 1275 | All the rooms in the house have been | 屋里所有的房间都是 |
| 1276 | searched. | 已搜索 。 |
| 1277 | I think you could have trusted me, she said icily. | 我想你可以信任我, 她说Icily。 |
| 1278 | It's not a question of trust, | 这不是一个信任的问题, |
| 1279 | I tried to explain. | 我试图解释。 |
| 1280 | I do my job in the way I was taught. | 我以所教为业. |
| 1281 | I have to go by the book. | 我必须照书办事 |
| 1282 | Then it's not | 这么说来,不是 |
| 1283 | kind of book I'd want to read, she exploded, and we had our first big quarrel. | 我想读的书 她爆炸了 我们第一次吵架 |
| 1284 | Chapter 7, | 页:1 |
| 1285 | Ashton and the Russian Scientist. | 阿什顿与俄罗斯科学家. |
| 1286 | I was not in the best of tempers when I met Ogilvy back in the | 我遇到奥吉尔维的时候 脾气不太好 |
| 1287 | office an hour later. | 一小时后上班 |
| 1288 | All I could tell him was that Ashton had obviously been prepared for escape | 我只能告诉他 Ashton显然已经准备逃跑了 |
| 1289 | for a long time. | 长久以来 |
| 1290 | He had been frightened of something and had made his plans carefully, | 他被一些东西吓坏了 并精心策划了计划 |
| 1291 | ready to be put into operation at any moment. | 随时待命 |
| 1292 | Ogilvy had another problem. | 奥吉尔维还有另一个问题 |
| 1293 | I had a meeting this afternoon with a minister | 我今天下午和一位部长开了个会 |
| 1294 | and people from other departments. | 还有其他部门的人 |
| 1295 | It wasn't easy. | 这可不容易 |
| 1296 | There are other people who don't want | 还有别人不想 |
| 1297 | our department to be in charge of Ashton's case. | 我们的部门负责阿什顿的案子 |
| 1298 | Lord Krieger, for example, I asked, | 比如克里格大人 我问 |
| 1299 | how did you recognize him? | 你怎么认出他的? |
| 1300 | He gets his photograph in the papers, I replied. | 我回答说 他在报纸上拍了照片 |
| 1301 | Well, | 那个 |
| 1302 | his interest in Ashton goes back a long time. | 他对阿什顿的兴趣可以追溯到很久以前. |
| 1303 | Before this department started, Ashton was dealt | 这个部门开始之前,阿什顿被处理 |
| 1304 | with by Krieger's department. | 与克里格的部门。 |
| 1305 | Krieger非常想把Ashton的案子带走 | |
| 1306 | However, today the minister decided that Ashton was still our case, and so it's still our job | 然而,今天部长决定 阿什顿仍然是我们的案子 所以它仍然是我们的工作 |
| 1307 | to find him. | 为了找到他 |
| 1308 | That means it's your job, Malcolm. | 这意味着这是你的工作,马尔科姆。 |
| 1309 | I need permission to see Level Purple in the | 我需要许可才能看到紫色水平 |
| 1310 | computer. | 电脑。 |
| 1311 | Not possible. | 这不可能 |
| 1312 | Don't be stupid, I replied angrily. | 别傻了,我愤怒地回答 |
| 1313 | How can I look for a man if I don't know | 我不知道我怎么会找男人 |
| 1314 | anything about him? | 关于他的事吗? |
| 1315 | Either I get to see Level Purple tomorrow or I resign. | 要么我明天看到紫色水平 要么我辞职 |
| 1316 | You're always in | 你总是在 |
| 1317 | too much of a hurry, Malcolm. | 太急了,马尔科姆。 |
| 1318 | To begin with, I couldn't get permission for you to see Level | 首先,我不能得到许可 让你看到Level |
| 1319 | Purple by tomorrow. | 紫色到明天。 |
| 1320 | And in any case, Ashton isn't in Level Purple. | 无论如何,阿什顿不在紫色级别 |
| 1321 | He's in Level Black, | 他是在黑色关卡, |
| 1322 | and you couldn't get permission to see Level Black in less than three months. | 三个月内你无法获准看到黑色关卡 |
| 1323 | That's it then, I said. | 就是这样,我说。 |
| 1324 | I'd better go along to my office and type my resignation. | 我最好去我的办公室打我的辞职信 |
| 1325 | Don't be a young | 别那么年轻 |
| 1326 | fool, Ogilvy said sharply. | 傻瓜,奥吉尔维说得非常清楚 |
| 1327 | He thought for a long minute, drumming his fingers on the desk. | 他想了很久,把手指打在桌子上。 |
| 1328 | Suddenly, he said, I've made up my mind. | 突然,他说,我已经决定了。 |
| 1329 | But if anyone ever knows of this, I could lose my job. | 但如果有人知道,我可能会丢掉工作 |
| 1330 | Wait here. | 在这里等着。 |
| 1331 | He went through a door at the back of his office, was away for several minutes, | 他穿过办公室后面的门 走了几分钟 |
| 1332 | and then returned. | 然后就回来了 |
| 1333 | Come in here. | 进来 |
| 1334 | I followed him into a small room where there was a computer screen. | 我跟踪他进了一个小房间 那里有个电脑屏幕 |
| 1335 | I've opened Level Black for you, he said. | 他说我为你打开了黑色关卡 |
| 1336 | You must read about Ashton and only Ashton. | 你必须读到关于阿什顿和只有阿什顿。 |
| 1337 | There are other things in Level Black which are better for you not to know. | 黑色关卡里还有别的东西 让你不知道 |
| 1338 | You have my word. | 我向你保证 |
| 1339 | He nodded and left, closing the door behind him. | 他点头离开,把门关上 |
| 1340 | I looked at the computer screen. | 我看着电脑屏幕 |
| 1341 | On it was a message. | 上面有条消息 |
| 1342 | No written notes to be made of anything in Level Black. | 没有书面笔记可以做 黑色级的任何东西。 |
| 1343 | I sighed and started to read about George Ashton's life, which had been a very full one. | 我叹息并开始读到乔治·阿什顿的生平,他的生活一直非常充实. |
| 1344 | Alexander Chelyuskin was born near Novgorod in Russia in 1919. | 1919年亚历山大·切柳斯金出生于俄罗斯诺夫哥罗德附近. |
| 1345 | At the age of 12, he was such a good student that he was sent to a special school in Moscow | 12岁时,他是个好学生,被送到莫斯科的一所特殊学校 |
| 1346 | where he made excellent progress, especially in mathematics. | 在那里,他取得了卓越的进步,特别是在数学方面. |
| 1347 | In 1936, he came under the influence of Peter Kapitsa, | 1936年,他受到彼得·卡皮察的影响, |
| 1348 | a brilliant Russian physicist who had studied for some years in England. | 一位杰出的俄国物理学家 在英国学习了几年 |
| 1349 | Kapitsa changed the direction of Chelyuskin's studies from mathematics to physics, | 卡皮察将切柳斯金的学习方向从数学改为物理学, |
| 1350 | and Chelyuskin later played an important part in improving the quality of Russian weapons | 切柳斯金后来在改进俄罗斯武器质量方面发挥了重要作用 |
| 1351 | in the war of 1939 to 1945. | 在1939年至1945年的战争中. |
| 1352 | In March 1945, when the Russians discovered that the Americans had developed the atomic bomb, | 1945年3月,俄国人发现美国人研制了原子弹, |
| 1353 | Chelyuskin was told to work on the development of a similar bomb for Russia. | 切柳斯金被告知要致力于为俄罗斯开发类似炸弹. |
| 1354 | After the war finished in 1945, Chelyuskin became dissatisfied because he had to go on | 1945年战争结束后,切柳斯金因为不得不继续而感到不满. |
| 1355 | working on research into weapons, and he did not like what he was doing. | 研究武器, 他不喜欢他在做什么。 |
| 1356 | He began to think about people, not physics and mathematics. | 他开始思考人,而不是物理和数学. |
| 1357 | He decided that he did not like Russian society | 他决定他不喜欢俄罗斯社会 |
| 1358 | and the direction which Russia was following after the war. | 以及战后俄国所遵循的方向。 |
| 1359 | He decided to kill himself, but without actually dying. | 他决定自杀,但没有真正死去. |
| 1360 | He made a careful and complicated plan, and three months later, | 他做了一个谨慎而复杂的计划,三个月后, |
| 1361 | it was reported that he had died in a fire. | 据报道,他死于一场火灾。 |
| 1362 | The burnt body of a man was certainly found after the fire, but it was not Chelyuskin's. | 被烧死的人的尸体肯定是在火灾发生后发现的,但不是切柳斯金的. |
| 1363 | So, at the age of 28, Chelyuskin arrived secretly in England. | 因此,在28岁时,切柳斯金秘密抵达英国. |
| 1364 | Unfortunately for the English, who had hoped to learn about Russian secrets from him, | 不幸的是,英国人希望从他那里得知俄罗斯的秘密, |
| 1365 | Chelyuskin refused to talk about his work on atomic weapons. | 切柳斯金拒绝谈论他在原子武器方面的工作. |
| 1366 | He did not want to work as a scientist for the British government. | 他不想成为英国政府的科学家 |
| 1367 | What he wanted to do was to live in England as an ordinary citizen. | 他想做的是作为一个普通公民生活在英国. |
| 1368 | The government officials and scientists who had been looking forward to his ideas | 一直期待着他的想法的政府官员和科学家 |
| 1369 | could not understand him, but finally he got what he had asked for. | 但是他终于得到了他要求的 |
| 1370 | He did almost exactly the same as he had done in Russia. | 他的所作所为几乎与在俄罗斯所做的完全相同。 |
| 1371 | He took another man's identity, this time an English soldier who had died in a traffic accident. | 他带走了另一个人的身份,这次是一名死于交通事故的英国士兵. |
| 1372 | Chelyuskin was taught to speak English, and when he finally took the place of the George Ashton | 切柳斯金被教导会说英语,当他最终取代乔治·阿什顿时. |
| 1373 | who had died, he was able to live successfully as a member of English society. | 他以英国社会的一员的身份成功生活 |
| 1374 | It was a strange new world for George Ashton. | 这对乔治·阿什顿来说是一个陌生的新世界. |
| 1375 | At first, he took a job in a shop, but this quickly bored him. | 起初,他在一家店里找了份工作,但这很快就让他厌烦了. |
| 1376 | He had been given some money to help him in his new life, | 他得到了一些钱来帮助他的新生活, |
| 1377 | and soon he started a business with a man whom he met at work. | 然后他和他在工作时认识的一个人开始了生意 |
| 1378 | John Franklin was good at working with his hands. | 约翰·富兰克林擅长用手工作. |
| 1379 | George Ashton was good at using his brains, and their business did well. | 乔治·阿什顿善于使用他的大脑,他们的生意表现良好. |
| 1380 | Ashton married Franklin's daughter, Mary, and they had two daughters, Penelope and Jillian. | 阿什顿与富兰克林的女儿玛丽结婚,他们有两个女儿佩内洛普和吉利安. |
| 1381 | Two years later, Mary Franklin died, and Ashton looked after the two girls. | 两年后,玛丽·富兰克林去世,阿什顿照顾两个女孩. |
| 1382 | At the same time, he worked hard to develop new chemical materials for industry, | 同时,他努力为工业开发新的化学材料, |
| 1383 | which gradually made him very rich. | 他逐渐变得非常富有。 |
| 1384 | All this time, people from the British Secret Service were watching carefully to see if the | 一直以来,英国特勤局的人 都在仔细监视着是否 |
| 1385 | man from Russia would do something extraordinary with his brilliant scientific mind, but Ashton | 来自俄罗斯的人会用他杰出的科学头脑 做一些非凡的事情,但阿什顿 |
| 1386 | concentrated on his business, and gradually the officials from the government lost interest in | 逐渐地,政府官员们对 |
| 1387 | what he was doing. | 他当时在做什么? |
| 1388 | Ashton became more and more successful in industry, but no one paid much | 阿什顿在工业上越来越成功 但没人付大钱 |
| 1389 | attention until I had sounded the alarm by my careless questions to the computer. | 注意,直到我敲响警报 通过我的粗心问题 计算机。 |
| 1390 | Until then, the life of George Ashton, previously Alexander Chelyuskin, my future father-in-law, | 在这之前,乔治·阿什顿的生平, 之前亚历山大·切柳斯金,我未来的岳父, |
| 1391 | had run very smoothly in England. | 在英国运行非常顺利 |
| 1392 | When I finished, I had been sitting in front of the computer | 完成后,我一直坐在电脑前 |
| 1393 | screen for two and a half hours, and I had a headache. | 两个半小时的屏幕 我头痛 |
| 1394 | I went back to Ogilvy's office, | 我回到奥吉尔维的办公室 |
| 1395 | where he offered me a glass of whiskey, and we sat down to talk about what I'd seen. | 他给了我一杯威士忌 我们坐下来谈谈我所看到的 |
| 1396 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 1397 | he began. | 他开始。 |
| 1398 | I think George Ashton is one hell of a man. | 我觉得乔治·阿什顿是个大人物 |
| 1399 | I'm proud to have known him, I replied. | 我很荣幸认识他,我回答 |
| 1400 | Anything else? | 还有别的吗? |
| 1401 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 1402 | One fact. | 一个事实。 |
| 1403 | There's been a big change in the kind of scientific work Ashton has done in England. | 阿什顿在英国所做的科学工作类型发生了很大变化. |
| 1404 | It's all technical. | 皆是技术. |
| 1405 | He's been applying his own earlier ideas to developing new materials, | 他一直在应用自己早期的想法 开发新的材料, |
| 1406 | but that isn't the type of person he was before. | 但这不是他以前那种人 |
| 1407 | He was a man who thought up new ideas. | 他是个有新想法的人 |
| 1408 | Everything he did, all of his training was in that direction. | 他所做的一切 他的训练都是朝这个方向进行的 |
| 1409 | Did he just give it up when he | 他刚刚放弃的时候 |
| 1410 | came to England? | 来英国了? |
| 1411 | Or has he been applying his mind to something that we don't know anything about? | 或者他把心思运用到我们一无所知的事情上? |
| 1412 | You're not too stupid, said Ogilvy. | 奥吉尔维说,你没那么蠢 |
| 1413 | You're probably right. | 你可能是对的。 |
| 1414 | You can't stop a man thinking, | 你不能阻止一个男人思考, |
| 1415 | but how can you find out what he's been thinking about? | 但你怎么能知道他在想什么? |
| 1416 | Do we know what books he buys? | 我们知道他买什么书吗? |
| 1417 | What scientific magazines he reads? | 他读什么科学杂志? |
| 1418 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1419 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1420 | He keeps up | 他坚持了 |
| 1421 | to date only in the type of chemistry that is important to his business. | 至今仅存在于对企业很重要的化学类型。 |
| 1422 | Nothing else. | 没有别的。 |
| 1423 | We sat for a few minutes in silence, and then I asked, what does Krieger have to do with Ashton? | 我们静静地坐了几分钟 然后我问 克里格和阿什顿有什么关系? |
| 1424 | It was his department that helped Ashton escape from Russia after the war. | 正是他的部门帮助阿什顿在战后逃离俄罗斯. |
| 1425 | Krieger himself went | 克里格亲自去了 |
| 1426 | to Russia to bring him out. | 去俄国带他出来 |
| 1427 | Krieger wasn't Lord Krieger then. | 克里格当时不是克里格勋爵. |
| 1428 | His name was Poulton. | 他叫波尔顿 |
| 1429 | Now he's head | 现在他是头了 |
| 1430 | of his department. | 他的部门。 |
| 1431 | When Ashton became an ordinary businessman instead of a scientist with lots of | 当阿什顿成了一个普通的商人 而不是一个科学家 |
| 1432 | valuable secrets, his records were moved to our department, and Krieger was very annoyed. | 他的档案被转移到我们部门 克里格很生气 |
| 1433 | He always thought that Ashton might do something scientifically useful one day. | 他总是认为,阿什顿有一天可能会做一些科学有用的事情. |
| 1434 | Although Krieger brought Ashton out of Russia, Ashton never really liked him | 虽然克里格把阿什顿带出俄罗斯,但阿什顿却从未真正喜欢他. |
| 1435 | and certainly didn't trust him. | 也绝对不相信他 |
| 1436 | That's probably why Krieger's interfering now. | 也许这就是克里格现在干涉的原因 |
| 1437 | He's sure that Ashton has useful ideas that he's hiding from everybody. | 他确信阿什顿有有用的想法,认为他躲着所有人. |
| 1438 | Is there any news of Ashton? | 有阿什顿的消息吗? |
| 1439 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1440 | None at all. | 没有 |
| 1441 | We've got people watching the airports and the | 我们有人监视机场和机场 |
| 1442 | ports, all the usual things, replied Ogilvy. | 港口,所有通常的事情, 回答奥吉尔维。 |
| 1443 | We must find him. | 我们必须找到他。 |
| 1444 | And I want to find the man who | 我想找到一个 |
| 1445 | threw the acid into Gillian Ashton's face and frightened Ashton so much that he ran away to | 把酸泼进吉利安·阿什顿的脸上 吓得阿什顿大惊小怪 |
| 1446 | protect his children from any more attacks. | 保护他的孩子免受任何攻击。 |
| 1447 | The next day brought little progress. | 第二天,进展甚微。 |
| 1448 | Penny wouldn't | 佩妮不会的 |
| 1449 | speak to me after our quarrel about the search of her room, and nobody had seen Ashton or Benson | 在她房间的搜查之后 跟我说话 没人见过阿什顿和本森 |
| 1450 | at any of the airports or seaports. | 在任何机场或海港。 |
| 1451 | At three o'clock, Ogilvy rang me to say that they expected | 3点,奥吉尔维打电话给我说 他们期望 |
| 1452 | to unlock the strong room at Ashton's house later that afternoon. | 那天下午晚些时候 在阿什顿家打开坚固的房间 |
| 1453 | I want you to be there. | 我希望你在场 |
| 1454 | Listen carefully. | 仔细听好 |
| 1455 | When the door is finally opened, only you and the man working on the | 当门终于打开的时候 只有你和那个在做 |
| 1456 | lock will be present. | 锁将存在。 |
| 1457 | As soon as the door is opened, you send him out of the room and check | 门一打开,你就送他出去检查 |
| 1458 | what is inside the strong room. | 坚固的房间里有什么 |
| 1459 | If the contents can be moved, you bring them here. | 如果内容可以移动,你把它们带到这里。 |
| 1460 | If they can't | 如果他们不能 |
| 1461 | be moved, you close and lock the door again. | 移动,你关上门再锁上 |
| 1462 | No one else must see what is in that room. | 任何人都不能看到房间里的东西。 |
| 1463 | Is that clear? | 明白了吗? |
| 1464 | Perfectly clear, I replied. | 我回答说得很清楚 |
| 1465 | When I arrived at the Ashton's house once again, | 当我再次到达阿什顿的房子, |
| 1466 | I met Lord Krieger in the hall. | 我在大厅遇到了克里格勋爵. |
| 1467 | He did not look pleased to see me. | 他看起来不高兴看到我。 |
| 1468 | Ah, Mr. Jaggard, I understand there is a strong room here. | Jaggard先生 我知道这里有个很坚固的房间 |
| 1469 | Has it been opened yet? | 打开了吗? |
| 1470 | I wondered where he got his information, but answered, No, not yet. | 我问他从哪里得到情报的, 但是回答,没有,还没有。 |
| 1471 | Good. | 不错 |
| 1472 | Then I am in time, said Lord Krieger. | 克里格大人说,我及时到了 |
| 1473 | I said, Am I to understand that you wish to be present | 我说,我能理解你希望在场吗? |
| 1474 | when the room is opened? | 当房间被打开的时候, |
| 1475 | That's correct, he replied. | 没错,他回答说 |
| 1476 | I'm afraid that will not be possible. | 恐怕这是不可能的 |
| 1477 | He looked at me thoughtfully. | 他仔细看着我 |
| 1478 | Do you know who I am? | 你知道我是谁吗? |
| 1479 | Yes, my lord. | 是的,长官 |
| 1480 | I have instructions that | 我有指示说 |
| 1481 | nobody except myself is to be present when the door is opened. | 开门时,除了我之外,没有人在场。 |
| 1482 | His eyes opened wide with surprise | 他的目光突然张开 |
| 1483 | and anger. | 还有愤怒 |
| 1484 | Did Ogilvie say that? | 奥吉尔维是这么说的吗? |
| 1485 | Those were his instructions to me. | 这是他给我的指示 |
| 1486 | I don't know if he was | 我不知道他有没有 |
| 1487 | thinking of you, my lord. | 想着你,大人 |
| 1488 | Do you wish to speak to him? | 你想和他谈谈吗? |
| 1489 | There is a telephone in the study. | 书房里有电话 |
| 1490 | Yes, he replied. | 是的,他回答说。 |
| 1491 | I'd better speak to Ogilvie myself. | 我最好亲自跟奥吉尔维谈谈 |
| 1492 | He went off to the study and I went over to the | 他去了书房,我去了 |
| 1493 | window and looked out at the garden. | 看着花园。 |
| 1494 | A few minutes later, Krieger came out of the study | 几分钟后,克里格从书房出来 |
| 1495 | looking very angry. | 看起来很生气 |
| 1496 | He left the house, got into his car and drove quickly away. | 他离开房子,上车后迅速开车离开。 |
| 1497 | The phone rang. | 电话响了 |
| 1498 | It was Ogilvie. | 是奥吉尔维 |
| 1499 | Krieger must not be allowed into that strong room | 不能让克里格进入那个强壮的房间 |
| 1500 | and he mustn't know what is inside. | 他不能知道里面有什么 |
| 1501 | He won't, I replied. | 他不会的,我回答。 |
| 1502 | He's gone. | 他不见了。 |
| 1503 | We're just about to open | 我们马上就要开张了 |
| 1504 | the door. | 门。 |
| 1505 | Let me know what you find, he said. | 他说你找到什么了? |
| 1506 | I went up to Ashton's bedroom. | 我去了阿什顿的卧室。 |
| 1507 | There you are, | 给你 |
| 1508 | said the man who was working on the door. | 说在门上工作的人。 |
| 1509 | You can open it now. | 你可以现在打开它。 |
| 1510 | I have to ask you to leave now, | 我必须请你马上离开 |
| 1511 | I told him. | 我告诉他了 |
| 1512 | He went out and closed the bedroom door behind him. | 他出去关了后面的卧室门. |
| 1513 | I opened the door to the strong | 我打开了强者之门 |
| 1514 | room. | 房间 |
| 1515 | Ogilvie's mouth fell open. | 欧吉尔维的嘴开着 |
| 1516 | Empty? | 空的吗? |
| 1517 | Absolutely, I replied. | 当然,我回答。 |
| 1518 | There wasn't a thing in that room. | 房间里什么都没有 |
| 1519 | It looks as though it's never been used since it was first built. | 其貌似自初建以来从未使用过. |
| 1520 | Who else knows about this, | 还有谁知道这件事 |
| 1521 | he asked. | 他问。 |
| 1522 | No one. | 没有人。 |
| 1523 | Only you and I. | 只有我们两个 |
| 1524 | That's a pity. | 真遗憾 |
| 1525 | Krieger will never believe me when I tell him. | 克里格永远不会相信我 当我告诉他。 |
| 1526 | Perhaps I should have let him stay with you. | 也许我应该让他和你在一起。 |
| 1527 | I didn't care what Krieger believed or did not | 我不管克里格信不信 |
| 1528 | believe, but Ogilvie warned me to be careful. | 但奥吉尔维警告我小心 |
| 1529 | Krieger is a bad man to have as an enemy. | 克列格是个坏人 作为敌人。 |
| 1530 | He didn't like the way you treated him today. | 他不喜欢你今天对待他的方式 |
| 1531 | He didn't show it. | 他没有表现出来 |
| 1532 | He seemed pleasant enough, | 他看起来很愉快 |
| 1533 | I replied. | 我回答过 |
| 1534 | That's his way, said Ogilvie. | 这就是他的方式,说奥吉尔维。 |
| 1535 | Always polite and pleasant. | 总是礼貌和愉快的。 |
| 1536 | But don't trust him. | 但别相信他 |
| 1537 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1538 | The Man Who Threw the Acid. | 泼酸的人。 |
| 1539 | After that, nothing happened for a while. | 后一时无事. |
| 1540 | The search for Ashton and Benson continued, but with no success. | 寻找阿什顿和本森的工作继续进行,但没有成功. |
| 1541 | The day after we opened the | 我们打开的第二天 |
| 1542 | 强房,我叫Penny。 | |
| 1543 | Is this to tell me you've found Daddy? | 这是为了告诉我你找到了爸爸吗? |
| 1544 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1545 | No, I've got no news | 不,我没有消息 |
| 1546 | about him. | 关于他。 |
| 1547 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1548 | But I don't think we've much to talk about, Malcolm, she said, and rang off. | 但我觉得我们没什么可谈的 Malcolm 她说 然后就走了 |
| 1549 | Jillian was still in hospital, and I went to visit her. | 吉莉安还在医院 我去看她 |
| 1550 | The doctor said there was a chance that she | 医生说她有机会 |
| 1551 | might recover some of the sight of her left eye, but she would never see with her right eye again. | 她的左眼可能恢复了视力 但她的右眼再也看不见了 |
| 1552 | When I talked with Jillian, she wanted to know what had gone wrong between Penny and me. | 我和Jillian谈话时 她想知道Penny和我之间出了什么问题 |
| 1553 | Nothing, I said lightly. | 没什么,我轻轻说。 |
| 1554 | Did she say there was anything wrong? | 她说出了什么事吗? |
| 1555 | No, but she stopped talking | 没有 但她不说话了 |
| 1556 | about you, and when I asked, she said she hadn't seen you. | 关于你,当我问, 她说她没有看到你。 |
| 1557 | We've both been very busy, I said. | 我说我们都很忙 |
| 1558 | I changed the subject, and we talked about other things. | 我改变了话题,我们谈了其他的事情。 |
| 1559 | Afterwards, I spoke to Peter Michaelis, | 后来我和彼得·迈克尔斯谈过 |
| 1560 | who was the member of my team with a job of protecting her. | 她是我的团队成员 负责保护她 |
| 1561 | He found the job boring, | 他觉得这份工作很无聊 |
| 1562 | but told me he tried to help Jillian by reading to her every afternoon. | 但是他告诉我 他试图帮助吉莉安 每天下午给她看书 |
| 1563 | He was a kind man, | 他是个好人 |
| 1564 | and he and Jillian had become quite friendly. | 他和吉莉安变得很友好 |
| 1565 | When we talked about Ashton, Michaelis said that | 当我们谈论阿什顿时,迈克尔斯说 |
| 1566 | the most interesting thing he had seen in the house had been the model railway, by far the | 他在房子里见过的最有趣的是 铁路模型,到目前为止 |
| 1567 | largest he had ever seen. | 他见过最大的 |
| 1568 | He's got copies of all the old railway timetables, and the system runs | 他有所有旧的铁路时间表 系统运行 |
| 1569 | to time. | 时间。 |
| 1570 | It's very complicated, so he's got a computer, and he's managed to program the | 这很复杂,所以他有一台电脑, 他设法编程了程序 |
| 1571 | timetable on it. | 时间表。 |
| 1572 | It's wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 1573 | The whole thing works automatically. | 整件事是自动的 |
| 1574 | That sounded like Ashton. | 这听起来像阿什顿。 |
| 1575 | Find the most efficient way to do something. | 找到最有效的方法 做一些事情。 |
| 1576 | However, his railway system was not helping me | 但是,他的铁路系统没有帮助我 |
| 1577 | to find him, so I left Michaelis and went back to London. | 所以我离开迈克尔斯 回到伦敦 |
| 1578 | Two weeks after Ashton had disappeared, | 在阿什顿失踪两周后 |
| 1579 | Honester rang me. | 霍尼斯特打电话给我。 |
| 1580 | We've got a suspect, a man in London. | 伦敦有个嫌疑人 |
| 1581 | He hired a car for the weekend when | 他周末雇了辆车,当时 |
| 1582 | Miss Ashton was attacked. | 阿什顿小姐被袭击了 |
| 1583 | The owner of the car hire firm told one of our men that acid had been | 租车公司的老板告诉一个我们的人 酸是 |
| 1584 | spilt on the back seat. | 后座上溅. |
| 1585 | What's the man's name? | 此人名何为. |
| 1586 | Has he said anything yet? | 他说什么了吗? |
| 1587 | I demanded. | 我要求过 |
| 1588 | His name's | 他的名字是... ... . 他的名字是... |
| 1589 | Mayberry. | 梅贝利。 |
| 1590 | One of the men from Scotland Yard is going to see him this evening. | 苏格兰场的一个人今晚要见他 |
| 1591 | He's an Inspector | 他是探长 |
| 1592 | Crammond. | 克莱蒙德 |
| 1593 | I'll ring him at once. | 我马上给他打电话 |
| 1594 | I want to be there to make sure they aren't too bloody soft | 我想在那里确保它们不会太软 |
| 1595 | with him. | 跟着他 |
| 1596 | I met Crammond that evening, and we went to Finsbury in North London, where Mayberry | 那天晚上我认识了克拉蒙德 我们去了北伦敦的芬斯伯里 在那里梅贝利 |
| 1597 | lived in a small flat. | 住在一间小公寓里 |
| 1598 | He doesn't sound like a violent man, said Crammond. | Crammond说 他听起来不像一个暴力的人 |
| 1599 | The woman who owns | 拥有她的女人 |
| 1600 | the house describes him as very quiet, always reading, and he goes to church twice on Sundays. | 房子形容他非常安静,总是读书,他星期天去教堂两次. |
| 1601 | I felt disappointed. | 我觉得很失望 |
| 1602 | This sounded less and less like our man. | 这听起来越来越不像我们的人了 |
| 1603 | We went up to the flat and knocked | 我们上楼敲门 |
| 1604 | on the door. | 在门上。 |
| 1605 | A man in his forties with a pale, unhealthy skin opened the door. | 一个四十多岁的皮肤苍白不健康的男子打开了门. |
| 1606 | Mr. Peter Mayberry, | 彼得·梅贝里先生 |
| 1607 | said Crammond. | 是克拉蒙德说的 |
| 1608 | Yes, came the reply. | 是的,来了答复。 |
| 1609 | We're police officers, said Crammond pleasantly. | 我们是警察,Crammond说很愉快 |
| 1610 | We think you can help us. | 我们认为你可以帮助我们。 |
| 1611 | Can we come in? | 我们能进来吗? |
| 1612 | I suppose so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 1613 | How can I help you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 1614 | He asked coldly. | 他冷酷地问. |
| 1615 | It wasn't a very luxurious flat. | 这不是一个非常豪华的公寓。 |
| 1616 | The furniture was either old or cheap, but it was clean and | 家具是旧的或便宜的,但它是干净的 |
| 1617 | tidy. | 干净 |
| 1618 | On one wall, there was a shelf with 40 or 50 books on it. | 一面墙上有一个架子,上面有四五十本书. |
| 1619 | I looked at them. | 我看着他们 |
| 1620 | Some were about | 有些是关于 |
| 1621 | religion. | 宗教问题。 |
| 1622 | Some were about the protection of the world from scientific progress. | 其中一些涉及保护世界免受科学进步的影响。 |
| 1623 | Others were | 其他人则 |
| 1624 | ordinary stories. | 平凡的故事。 |
| 1625 | Crammond started by asking to see Mayberry's driving license. | 克拉蒙德首先要求查看梅贝利的驾照. |
| 1626 | I don't have a car, | 我没有车 |
| 1627 | replied Mayberry. | 回答梅贝利。 |
| 1628 | 我不是这么问的 Crammond说 | |
| 1629 | Can I see your license, please? | 我能看看你的驾照吗? |
| 1630 | Mayberry took his license out of his jacket pocket and handed it over. | Mayberry从他的夹克口袋里拿走了他的驾照并交了过来. |
| 1631 | Crammond检查过了 | |
| 1632 | carefully and passed it to me. | 仔细地传递给我 |
| 1633 | When did you last drive a car, Mr. Mayberry, asked Crammond. | 你上次开车是什么时候 梅伯利先生问克莱蒙德 |
| 1634 | Mayberry | 红莓 |
| 1635 | said, Look, if anyone says I've been in an accident, they're wrong, because I haven't. | 说,如果有人说我出了意外,他们错了,因为我没有。 |
| 1636 | He seemed nervous. | 他看起来很紧张 |
| 1637 | Do you ever hire a car, continued Crammond. | 你是否租过一辆车,继续Crammond。 |
| 1638 | I have done recently. | 我最近已经做了。 |
| 1639 | No, | 没有 |
| 1640 | not for some months, replied Mayberry. | 几个月没有了,梅贝利回答。 |
| 1641 | Supposing I said that you hired a car in Slough | 假如我说你在Slough租了辆车 |
| 1642 | two weekends ago, what would you say, asked Crammond. | 两个周末前,你会怎么说,问Crammond。 |
| 1643 | I'd say you were wrong, replied Mayberry | 我会说你错了,回答梅伯利 |
| 1644 | quietly. | 安静 |
| 1645 | Where were you that weekend? | 那个周末你在哪里? |
| 1646 | Here, as usual. | 这里,像往常一样。 |
| 1647 | You can ask Mrs. Jackson downstairs. | 你可以在楼下问杰克逊太太 |
| 1648 | Crammond looked at him for a moment. | 克拉蒙德看着他一会儿。 |
| 1649 | Mrs. Jackson was away that weekend. | 杰克逊太太那个周末不在 |
| 1650 | Did anyone see you? | 有人看到你吗? |
| 1651 | Did you go to church? | 你去教堂了吗? |
| 1652 | No, I didn't feel well, Crammond spoke more strongly. | 不,我感觉不舒服 Crammond说话更有力 |
| 1653 | Mr. Mayberry, I suggest that you are telling me lies. | 梅伯利先生,我建议你骗我 |
| 1654 | I think that on Saturday morning you | 我觉得星期六早上你 |
| 1655 | went to Slough by train and you hired a Ford Cortina car from Jolliffe's garage. | 你从Jollifse的车库里雇了辆福特·科蒂纳 |
| 1656 | Mr. Jolliffe | 乔利夫先生 |
| 1657 | was very angry about the acid damage to the back seat of the car. | 对车后座的酸性损伤非常愤怒. |
| 1658 | Where did you buy the acid? | 你在哪里买的酸? |
| 1659 | I bought no acid, said Mayberry. | 我没有买酸,说梅贝利。 |
| 1660 | But you hired the car. | 但你雇的车。 |
| 1661 | You gave your name and address to Mr. | 你给过你的名字和地址 |
| 1662 | Jolliffe. | 乔利夫. |
| 1663 | No, repeated Mayberry. | 不,重复梅贝利。 |
| 1664 | Well, said Inspector Crammond, we can easily check that. | 克拉蒙德探长说 我们很容易查清楚 |
| 1665 | We have the fingerprints from the car. | 我们有车上的指纹 |
| 1666 | I'm sure you won't mind coming to the police station | 我想你不介意来警察局吧 |
| 1667 | so that we can compare yours with those from the car. | 这样我们就可以比较一下你的车和车里的车 |
| 1668 | This was the first I had heard of | 这是我第一次听说 |
| 1669 | fingerprints and I was not sure that Crammond really had any. | 我不确定Crammond真的有指纹 |
| 1670 | But it worried Mayberry. | 但它担心梅贝利。 |
| 1671 | I don't have to give you my fingerprints. | 我不需要把我的指纹给你 |
| 1672 | I want you to leave or I'll send for the police, | 我要你离开 否则我会叫警察来 |
| 1673 | said Crammond. | 是克拉蒙德说的 |
| 1674 | When did you first meet Miss Ashton? | 你第一次见到阿什顿小姐是什么时候? |
| 1675 | He went on suddenly. | 他突然继续了 |
| 1676 | I've never met her, | 我从来没有见过她, |
| 1677 | said Mayberry quickly. | 说梅贝利快。 |
| 1678 | Too quickly. | 来得太快了 |
| 1679 | But you know of her, insisted Crammond. | 但你知道她,坚持克莱蒙德。 |
| 1680 | Mayberry was very | 梅贝利非常 |
| 1681 | nervous now. | 紧张了。 |
| 1682 | He took a step backwards and bumped into the table, knocking a book onto the floor. | 他向后退一步,撞到桌子上,把书敲到地上. |
| 1683 | I picked it up and looked at the front. | 我捡起来,看着前面 |
| 1684 | A report on developments in genetics. | 遗传学发展报告. |
| 1685 | Suddenly, a number of puzzling facts began to make sense to me. | 突然间,一些令人费解的事实开始对我有意义。 |
| 1686 | Mayberry's basic religious ideas, | 梅贝里的基本宗教思想, |
| 1687 | his interest in protecting the world from modern science, and what I knew about the work Penny | 他对保护世界免受现代科学影响的兴趣 还有我对Penny的工作的了解 |
| 1688 | Ashton was doing. | 阿什顿正在做。 |
| 1689 | I said, Mr. Mayberry, what do you think of what is happening in modern | 我说,梅伯利先生,你对现代发生的事情有什么看法? |
| 1690 | biological science? | 生物科学? |
| 1691 | Crammond looked very surprised. | 克拉蒙德看起来很惊讶 |
| 1692 | Mayberry转身看着我。 | |
| 1693 | He's bad, he said. | 他说他很坏 |
| 1694 | Very bad. | 非常严重。 |
| 1695 | In what way? | 怎样? |
| 1696 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1697 | The biologists are breaking the laws of God, | 生物学家正在违反上帝的法则 |
| 1698 | cried Mayberry. | 哭了梅贝利。 |
| 1699 | They are creating new forms of life, life that is not in the Bible, life that | 他们正在创造新的生命形式, 生命不在圣经中,生命在 |
| 1700 | was not made by God. | 不是上帝创造的 |
| 1701 | Mayberry was becoming more and more excited now. | 梅贝里现在越来越兴奋了 |
| 1702 | She's godless. | 她是无神论者. |
| 1703 | She's destroying the work of God and making monsters. | 她在破坏上帝的作品 制造怪物 |
| 1704 | I had difficulty in keeping my voice | 我很难保持我的声音 |
| 1705 | calm. | 冷静 |
| 1706 | 我猜你是说Penelope Ashton医生吧 | |
| 1707 | Crammond looked very puzzled by now. | 克拉蒙德现在看起来很困惑 |
| 1708 | The change of direction in the conversation had left him behind. | 对话方向的改变使他落在后面。 |
| 1709 | Mayberry, now in a state of | 梅贝利,现在处于一种状态 |
| 1710 | nervous excitement, said thoughtlessly. | 紧张的兴奋,说无心。 |
| 1711 | Among others? | 其他人吗? |
| 1712 | Such as Professor Lumsden, I replied. | 如鲁姆斯登教授,我回答。 |
| 1713 | He's her boss, her devil. | 他是她的老板,她的恶魔。 |
| 1714 | If you thought she was doing wrong, why didn't you talk to her about it? | 如果你认为她做错了 为什么你不跟她谈谈? |
| 1715 | Perhaps you could have made her change her mind, see things your way, I asked. | 也许你可以让她改变主意, 看你的方式,我问。 |
| 1716 | She would never | 她永远不会 |
| 1717 | have listened to me, and I wouldn't want to talk to her, said Mayberry. | 我听了,我不想和她说话,梅贝利说。 |
| 1718 | Crammond realized what was | 克拉蒙德意识到什么 |
| 1719 | Mr. Mayberry, he said. | 梅贝里先生,他说。 |
| 1720 | Are you admitting that you threw acid into the face of a woman called Ashton? | 你承认你向一个叫阿什顿的女人脸上泼了酸吗? |
| 1721 | Mayberry had a haunted look on his face now, as he realized that he had said too much. | Mayberry现在脸上有鬼脸 他意识到自己说得太多了 |
| 1722 | I haven't said that. | 我还没说呢 |
| 1723 | 你说够了 Crammond来找我 | |
| 1724 | I think we have enough information | 我觉得我们有足够的信息 |
| 1725 | now to take him to the police station. | 现在带他去警察局 |
| 1726 | I nodded, then said to Mayberry. | 我点头,然后对梅贝利说。 |
| 1727 | You're a religious man. | 你是一个虔诚的人。 |
| 1728 | You go to church every Sunday. | 你每个星期天都去教堂 |
| 1729 | Twice, I'm told. | 两次,我被告知。 |
| 1730 | Do you think it was a good action to throw acid | 你觉得投酸是件好事吗? |
| 1731 | into the face of a young woman? | 在年轻女人面前? |
| 1732 | Mayberry说 我不对你负责 | |
| 1733 | I am | 对 |
| 1734 | responsible only to God. | 只能对上帝负责 |
| 1735 | And may God help you, I said. | 我说愿上帝保佑你 |
| 1736 | Because you got the wrong girl. | 因为你找错人了 |
| 1737 | You threw | 你丢的 |
| 1738 | the acid in the face of Dr. Ashton's sister, who was coming home from church. | 面对Ashton医生的妹妹 他正从教堂回来 |
| 1739 | Mayberry stared at me. | 梅贝利盯着我看 |
| 1740 | The confident expression on his face now changed to an expression of absolute horror. | 他脸上充满自信的表情现在变成了绝对恐怖的表情. |
| 1741 | He whispered, | 他低语, |
| 1742 | the wrong, wrong. | 错,错。 |
| 1743 | Suddenly, a kind of horror overcame him. | 突然,一种恐怖 战胜了他。 |
| 1744 | His whole body shook, | 他的整个身体震动, |
| 1745 | and he screamed at the top of his voice, before falling heavily to the floor, | 他尖叫在他的声音的顶部, 之前严重倒在地上, |
| 1746 | unconscious. | 无意识。 |
| 1747 | Oh, damn, said Crammond as the policeman waiting outside burst into the room. | 哦,该死,Crammond说,当警察在外面等待 冲进房间。 |
| 1748 | He'll never go to prison now. | 他不会进监狱的 |
| 1749 | Mayberry was now lying on the floor, crying and making noises, | Mayberry现在躺在地上 哭着发出声音 |
| 1750 | which neither Crammond nor I could understand. | 我和克拉蒙都无法理解 |
| 1751 | He's mad. | 他疯了。 |
| 1752 | Crammond说,是救护车的电话 | |
| 1753 | We'll not get any more sensible answers out of him. | 我们不会从他那里得到更明智的答案 |
| 1754 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1755 | Lord Krieger again. | 又是克里格勋爵 |
| 1756 | Next morning, | 第二天早上,我们... |
| 1757 | I told Ogrivi about Mayberry. | 我告诉奥格里维梅贝利的事了 |
| 1758 | He found it difficult to believe, and asked lots of questions. | 他觉得很难相信,问了很多问题。 |
| 1759 | Did he | 难道他 |
| 1760 | throw the acid just because he thought she was doing something wrong? | 就因为他觉得她做错了什么 就扔酸? |
| 1761 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 1762 | Could | 可以吗? |
| 1763 | someone else have told him to do it? | 别人叫他这么做的? |
| 1764 | Why did he choose Dr. Ashton? | 他为什么选阿什顿医生? |
| 1765 | Ogrivi's questions came | 奥格里维的问题来了 |
| 1766 | like bullets from a gun. | 就像枪上的子弹一样 |
| 1767 | We can't be absolutely sure, I replied. | 我们无法完全确定,我回答。 |
| 1768 | The man's completely mad now, | 他现在完全疯了 |
| 1769 | and I don't think we'll ever learn much more from him. | 我想我们不会从他那里学到更多东西 |
| 1770 | Damn it, Malcolm. | 该死的,马尔科姆。 |
| 1771 | The whole thing | 整个事情 |
| 1772 | doesn't make sense. | 没道理 |
| 1773 | If this bloody fool chose a scientist by chance, and then threw the acid in | 如果这个该死的傻瓜偶然选择了一个科学家 然后把酸扔进去 |
| 1774 | the face of the wrong girl, why did Ashton run away? | 错误女孩的脸, 为什么阿什顿逃跑? |
| 1775 | I had no answer to that. | 我没有答案 |
| 1776 | We seem to have | 我们似乎有 |
| 1777 | made no progress at all in the search for George Ashton. | 在寻找乔治·阿什顿方面毫无进展 |
| 1778 | I went along to the university to tell | 我去大学告诉 |
| 1779 | Penny. | 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 Penny. |
| 1780 | She was with Lumsden, her boss, but took me to her own office. | 她和她的老板Lumsden在一起 但带我去了她自己的办公室 |
| 1781 | Her manner to me was cool. | 她对我的态度很酷 |
| 1782 | What do you want here, Malcolm? | 你想在这里做什么,马尔科姆? |
| 1783 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1784 | Have you found daddy? | 你找到爸爸了吗? |
| 1785 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 1786 | We found the man | 我们找到那个人了 |
| 1787 | who threw the acid, I said. | 我说是谁扔的酸 |
| 1788 | Oh, she sat down at her desk. | 哦,她坐在她的办公桌。 |
| 1789 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 1790 | A man called Peter Mayberry. | 一个叫彼得·梅贝里的人 |
| 1791 | He works in an office in London. | 他在伦敦的办公室工作 |
| 1792 | He's also a very religious man. | 他也是一个非常虔诚的人. |
| 1793 | She frowned, then said, | 她皱眉,然后说, |
| 1794 | But whatever could he have to do with Jillian? | 但是他和吉莉安有什么关系? |
| 1795 | I sat down. | 我坐下来。 |
| 1796 | 对不起 Penny | |
| 1797 | I didn't want to | 我不想这样 |
| 1798 | tell you this, but you have to know the acid wasn't intended for Jillian. | 告诉你,但你要知道 酸不是为吉利安。 |
| 1799 | It was intended | 本来打算的 |
| 1800 | for you. | 给你的 |
| 1801 | For me? | 给我的? |
| 1802 | She shook her head as if she couldn't believe what I had said. | 她摇头 好像她不相信我说的话 |
| 1803 | Why on earth | 为什么在地球上 |
| 1804 | should a man like that want to attack me? | 这样的男人想攻击我吗? |
| 1805 | Why me? | 为什么是我? |
| 1806 | He seemed to think that you were interfering with | 他似乎认为你在干涉 |
| 1807 | laws of God. | 诸天法. |
| 1808 | Suddenly she realized the full meaning of what I'd said. | 突然她意识到我所说的一切 |
| 1809 | Oh, my God, she cried. | 哦,我的上帝,她哭了。 |
| 1810 | Poor Jillian. | 可怜的吉莲 |
| 1811 | Her body began to shake and her head fell forward across her desk. | 她的身体开始摇晃,头朝桌子上前掉下来. |
| 1812 | She began to cry loudly. | 她开始大喊大叫 |
| 1813 | I got her a glass of water, but there wasn't much I could do until | 我给她拿了杯水,但是直到... |
| 1814 | she had got over the first shock. | 她已经克服了第一次惊吓。 |
| 1815 | I put my arm around her and said, Here, drink this. | 我用手臂抱住她 然后说 喝这个 |
| 1816 | She raised | 她长大了 |
| 1817 | her head and cried, Oh, Jillian, she'd be all right if I hadn't. | 她的头哭了,哦,吉莉安, 如果我没有,她会好起来的。 |
| 1818 | Oh, Malcolm, what am I to do? | 哦,马尔科姆,我该怎么办? |
| 1819 | Do? | 是吗? |
| 1820 | There's nothing you can do. | 无所施设. |
| 1821 | You carry on as usual, I said firmly. | 我说,你照常继续 |
| 1822 | I don't see how I can do | 我不知道该怎么办 |
| 1823 | that. | 那个 |
| 1824 | Not after this. | 此经后别. |
| 1825 | I spoke carefully. | 我说话很仔细 |
| 1826 | You can't blame yourself for what happened. | 不能自责其事. |
| 1827 | You mustn't think that you're responsible for the actions of someone who's crazy. | 你不能认为你对疯子的行为负责 |
| 1828 | Oh, I wish it had been me. | 哦,我真希望是我干的,但愿是我写的 |
| 1829 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 1830 | No, you mustn't ever say or think that. | 不,你永远不能说或想。 |
| 1831 | Now, you've got to think clearly, because I need your help. | 现在,你得仔细思考, 因为我需要你的帮助。 |
| 1832 | I need to ask you and your boss some | 我要问你和你老板 |
| 1833 | questions. | 问题。 |
| 1834 | She nodded sadly and went to wash her face while I called Professor Lumsden. | 我给Lumsden教授打电话时 她很伤心地点头洗脸 |
| 1835 | When he came in, he looked at Penny's white face and red eyes. | 进来后,他看着佩妮的白脸和红眼睛. |
| 1836 | What's happened here? | 发生了什么事? |
| 1837 | And who are | 谁是 |
| 1838 | you? | 你吗? |
| 1839 | He asked in a shocked voice. | 他以震惊的声音问起. |
| 1840 | I'm Malcolm Jaggard and I'm a sort of police officer. | 我是马尔科姆・贾格德,我是个警察 |
| 1841 | I'm also engaged to Penny. | 我也和佩妮订婚了 |
| 1842 | We're going to be married. | 我们要结婚了 |
| 1843 | Lumsden looked very surprised. | 卢姆斯登看起来很惊讶 |
| 1844 | Oh, | 瓳 |
| 1845 | I didn't know about that. | 我不知道这一点。 |
| 1846 | You know, of course, about the recent attack on Penny's sister. | 你知道,当然, 关于最近袭击Penny的妹妹。 |
| 1847 | Yes, a most terrible thing. | 是的,一个最可怕的事情。 |
| 1848 | I told him about Mabry and a worried look came over his face. | 我告诉他关于Mabry的事 和一个担心的表情 在他的脸上。 |
| 1849 | This is bad, he said. | 他说这很糟糕 |
| 1850 | Deeply sorry, Penny. | 对不起,佩妮。 |
| 1851 | Can you tell me something about your work here, | 你能告诉我你在这里的工作吗? |
| 1852 | Professor? | 教授吗? |
| 1853 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1854 | In a way, this crazy man is right, he said. | 在某种程度上,这个疯子是对的 |
| 1855 | We've discovered ways of | 我们发现了 |
| 1856 | isolating some of the thousands of genes in the seeds of plants and animals. | 将植物和动物种子中的数千个基因隔离。 |
| 1857 | Then we try to | 然后我们尝试 |
| 1858 | transfer them. | 转移他们。 |
| 1859 | It can be very dangerous. | 可能很危险 |
| 1860 | But if it works, it will help to produce more and better | 但是,如果成功,它会帮助 生产更多和更好的 |
| 1861 | food in the world. | 饮食于世. |
| 1862 | But we are very, very careful. | 但我们非常非常小心。 |
| 1863 | It's terribly important that these new bacteria | 这些新细菌非常重要 |
| 1864 | can't escape from the laboratory until we are absolutely sure they're safe. | 除非我们绝对确定他们安全 否则他们不能从实验室逃走 |
| 1865 | Some people think | 有些人认为 |
| 1866 | we're doing wrong because it's dangerous. | 我们做错了,因为它很危险。 |
| 1867 | Others, like your Mabry, have religious reasons for wanting | 其他人,比如你的马布里, 都有宗教原因想要 |
| 1868 | to stop us. | 阻止我们。 |
| 1869 | I could see that Professor Lumsden had nothing to tell me that would help me find | 我看得出来,Lumsden教授没什么可告诉我的,那会帮我找到 |
| 1870 | George Ashton. | 乔治·阿什顿. |
| 1871 | Penny was still very shocked and upset. | Penny仍然非常震惊和不安. |
| 1872 | So I drove her home. | 所以我开车送她回家 |
| 1873 | Weeks and then months | 周数至月数 |
| 1874 | went by. | 路过 |
| 1875 | The police in my department looked very carefully into Mabry's life and decided that he | 我部的警察非常仔细地调查了Mabry的生活,决定他 |
| 1876 | really was mad. | 真的疯了。 |
| 1877 | It had been his own idea to throw the acid and no one else had sent him. | 这是他自己的想法 扔酸, 没有人送他。 |
| 1878 | His attack had absolutely no connection with George Ashton, which left us with a big problem. | 他的攻击绝对与乔治·阿什顿无关,这给我们留下了一个大问题. |
| 1879 | 为什么Ashton要逃跑? | |
| 1880 | It didn't make sense. | 这没有道理。 |
| 1881 | My relationship with Penny improved, although neither | 我和Penny的关系有所改善,虽然 |
| 1882 | of us referred to marriage. | 我们提到婚姻。 |
| 1883 | Jillian's condition improved a little, and the doctors managed to | 吉莉安的病情稍有好转,医生们设法 |
| 1884 | save about a quarter of her eyesight. | 她的视力只有四分之一 |
| 1885 | She was able to leave the hospital and live at home. | 她得以离开医院,住在家中。 |
| 1886 | She and Penny began to make plans to go to the United States, where the doctors would try to | 她和佩妮开始计划去美国 在那里医生会尝试 |
| 1887 | the damage to her face. | 她脸上的伤痕 |
| 1888 | One evening, when Penny and I were having dinner, she said, | 有一天晚上 我和Penny一起吃晚饭 她说 |
| 1889 | Do you remember you once talked about someone called Lord Krieger? | 你还记得你曾经说过一个叫克里格勋爵的人吗? |
| 1890 | Yes, that's right. | 没错 |
| 1891 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 1892 | He's been seeing my boss, Professor Lumsden. | 他一直在见我的老板,Lumsden教授。 |
| 1893 | That caught my interest. | 这引起了我的兴趣。 |
| 1894 | Was it anything to do | 有什么可做的吗? |
| 1895 | with Mabry? | 和马布里? |
| 1896 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1897 | No, replied Penny. | 不,回答Penny的问题。 |
| 1898 | The first time he came was just after you opened the strong | 他第一次来是在你打开强者门之后 |
| 1899 | in our house. | 在我们家。 |
| 1900 | Something seemed wrong to me. | 我好像有点不对劲 |
| 1901 | 为什么Krieger在我们知道之前就见到Lumsden | |
| 1902 | about Mabry? | 马布里的事? |
| 1903 | Ashton和Lumsden之间有没有我们错过的关联? | |
| 1904 | Ogilvy sent for me next morning and showed me a photograph of a man wearing a heavy coat | Ogilvy第二天早上给我发了张照片给我看 一个穿大衣的男人 |
| 1905 | and a fur hat. | 还有皮毛帽 |
| 1906 | There was a lot of snow in the picture. | 画中多有雪. |
| 1907 | Have you seen that man before? | 你见过那个人吗? |
| 1908 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1909 | Yes, that's George Ashton, I replied. | 是的,那是乔治・阿什顿,我回答。 |
| 1910 | No, it isn't, he said. | 不,它不是,他说。 |
| 1911 | That man's name is Fyodor Koslov, | 那个人叫费奥多尔·科斯洛夫 |
| 1912 | and he lives in Stockholm. | 他住在斯德哥尔摩 |
| 1913 | At least, that's what his passport says. | 至少他的护照是这样写的 |
| 1914 | He passed another photograph | 他又传了一张照片 |
| 1915 | across the desk. | 在桌子对面 |
| 1916 | I took one look at it and said, that's Benson. | 我一看就说,那是本森。 |
| 1917 | Are you quite sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 1918 | These | 这些 |
| 1919 | photographs came from our man in Sweden. | 照片来自我们在瑞典的人。 |
| 1920 | We didn't have any good recent photos of Ashton and Benson, | 我们没有阿什顿和本森最近的照片 |
| 1921 | so you're the only person who can really identify them. | 所以,你是唯一能真正识别他们的人。 |
| 1922 | I'm quite sure those are photographs of | 我敢肯定,这些都是照片 |
| 1923 | Ashton and Benson. | 阿什顿和本森。 |
| 1924 | What do you want me to do now? | 你现在要我怎么做? |
| 1925 | I replied. | 我回答过 |
| 1926 | I want you to go to Stockholm. | 我要你去斯德哥尔摩 |
| 1927 | First of all, talk to our man there, a man called Henty. | 首先和我们的人谈谈 一个叫亨蒂的人 |
| 1928 | 然后,我联系Ashton, | |
| 1929 | tell him about Mabry, tell him it's safe to come back to England? | 告诉他关于Mabry的事 告诉他回到英国安全吗? |
| 1930 | No, it might frighten him if he | 不,这可能会吓到他,如果他 |
| 1931 | doesn't come back after 30 years. | 30年后就不会再回来了 |
| 1932 | Just watch him and find out what the hell he's doing in Stockholm. | 看着他 看看他在斯德哥尔摩干什么 |
| 1933 | Ogilvy didn't know it, but he had just made the worst mistake of his career. | 奥吉尔维并不知道,但他刚刚犯了职业生涯中最严重的错误. |
| 1934 | It was dark and cold | 阴暗寒冷 |
| 1935 | in Stockholm at that time of year, and it never stopped snowing. | 那时在斯德哥尔摩,它从未停止下雪。 |
| 1936 | I felt very cold, and wondered | 我觉得很冷,想着 |
| 1937 | why Ashton had decided to come to such a place. | 阿什顿为什么决定 来这样一个地方。 |
| 1938 | Henty, the man who had taken the photographs of | 亨蒂,那个拍过照片的人 |
| 1939 | Ashton and Benson was our only man in Stockholm, and it was impossible for him to keep an eye on | Ashton和Benson是我们在斯德哥尔摩唯一的人 他无法监视 |
| 1940 | both of them for 24 hours a day. | 两人一天24小时 |
| 1941 | I had to go to the British Embassy to ask for assistance. | 我不得不去英国大使馆求援. |
| 1942 | The man I saw was called Cutler. | 我看见的人叫卡特勒 |
| 1943 | He did not like me. | 他不喜欢我。 |
| 1944 | Mr. Jaggard, he said, we haven't got | Jaggard先生 他说我们没有 |
| 1945 | men free to do casual police work. | 男人可以自由做临时警察工作。 |
| 1946 | Why is this man Ashton so important? | 这个人为什么这么重要? |
| 1947 | I've never heard of him. | 我从来没有听说过他。 |
| 1948 | I'm not allowed to tell you anything more about him. | 我不能再告诉你任何关于他的事 |
| 1949 | - 他太重要了 - 他太重要了 - He's too important. | |
| 1950 | He didn't like that, | 他不喜欢这样 |
| 1951 | and refused to give me any more men to watch Ashton. | 并拒绝给我更多的人 监视阿什顿。 |
| 1952 | So I telephoned Ogilvy in London and | 所以我在伦敦打给奥吉尔维 |
| 1953 | told him about the difficulties that Cutler was making for me. | 告诉他Cutler给我带来的困难 |
| 1954 | An hour later, Cutler suddenly | 一小时后,卡特勒突然 |
| 1955 | appeared at my hotel and arranged for several men to help me. | 并安排几个人来帮我 |
| 1956 | We watched Ashton and Benson very | 我们非常关注阿什顿和本森 |
| 1957 | carefully, and they did nothing unusual. | 仔细观察,他们没有做任何异常。 |
| 1958 | Ashton visited museums, went to the theatre and to the | 阿什顿参观了博物馆,去剧院和 |
| 1959 | cinema, and he spent a lot of time in bookshops. | 他在书店呆了很长时间 |
| 1960 | The only strange thing about them was that they | 他们唯一奇怪的是 |
| 1961 | did nothing strange. | 没有什么奇怪。 |
| 1962 | It was as if they were on holiday. | 他们好像在度假 |
| 1963 | I began to wonder if Ashton was having | 我开始怀疑阿什顿有没有 |
| 1964 | his first ever holiday from the problems of his business life in England. | 他第一次渡假 是因为他在英国的生意问题 |
| 1965 | Four weeks went by like | 四个星期过去了 |
| 1966 | this, a boring time for all of us, and Cutler began to complain that his men were wasting their time. | 这对我们所有人来说都是无聊的时光 Cutler开始抱怨他的手下在浪费时间 |
| 1967 | One day, however, Henty came to see me with news that worried me. | 然而,有一天,亨蒂来见我,带着让我担心的消息. |
| 1968 | He had discovered that we were | 他发现我们 |
| 1969 | not the only people who were watching Ashton. | 不只是看着阿什顿的人 |
| 1970 | There was a team of other watchers who also | 还有一组其他监视者 |
| 1971 | followed Ashton everywhere he went. | 跟着阿什顿到处走 |
| 1972 | The next morning, Henty and I followed one of them when | 第二天早上,亨蒂和我跟随他们中的一个 |
| 1973 | his duty period was finished. | 他的工作时间结束了。 |
| 1974 | We were horrified to find that the man went back to the Russian | 我们惊骇地发现那人回到了俄国 |
| 1975 | embassy. | 大使馆. |
| 1976 | I rang Ogilvy to tell him what we discovered. | 我打电话叫奥吉尔维告诉他我们发现了什么 |
| 1977 | He too was horrified and caught | 他也吓坏了,被抓了 |
| 1978 | the next plane to Sweden. | 下一班飞往瑞典的飞机 |
| 1979 | We sat down to talk about this new situation. | 我们坐下来谈这个新情况。 |
| 1980 | Look, he said, maybe | 你看,他说,也许 |
| 1981 | we're making too much out of all this. | 我们做太多这一切。 |
| 1982 | For 30 years, Ashton has run his business quietly in | 30年来,阿什顿一直悄悄经营他的生意 |
| 1983 | England. | 英国. |
| 1984 | He hasn't given us any of the wonderful scientific ideas we hoped for. | 他没有给我们任何 我们所希望的美妙的科学想法。 |
| 1985 | If he wants to | 如果他想的话 |
| 1986 | leave England, maybe even go back to Russia. | 离开英国,也许甚至回到俄罗斯。 |
| 1987 | Why should we stop him? | 我们为什么要阻止他? |
| 1988 | Why not let him do what he | 为什么不让他做他 |
| 1989 | wants? | 想要吗? |
| 1990 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1991 | I agreed. | 我答应了 |
| 1992 | I can't say I understand what's been happening, and I'm beginning to feel | 我不能说,我理解 发生了什么,我开始感觉 |
| 1993 | that we shouldn't really be involved in this. | 我们不应该参与这件事 |
| 1994 | On the other hand, continued Ogilvy, there are | 另一方面,继续奥吉尔维,有 |
| 1995 | I've spent a lot of time asking myself the same questions. | 我花了很多时间 问自己同样的问题。 |
| 1996 | I still don't know the answers, I replied. | 我还是不知道答案,我回答。 |
| 1997 | That's what worries me. | 这就是我担心的。 |
| 1998 | Ashton is a very clever man. | 阿什顿是一个非常聪明的人。 |
| 1999 | He's very good at making people look and | 他非常擅长让人看和 |
| 2000 | think in the wrong direction. | 想错了方向。 |
| 2001 | That's how he was able to leave Russia in the first place. | 最初他就是这样离开俄国的. |
| 2002 | Maybe he's pointing us in the wrong direction. | 也许他指错方向了 |
| 2003 | He's trying to make us believe that he has no | 他想让我们相信他没有 |
| 2004 | secrets. | 秘诀 |
| 2005 | That could mean that there is something hidden, something that could be very important. | 这可能意味着有些东西是隐藏的, 有些东西可能是非常重要的。 |
| 2006 | Then why the hell did he build the strong room in the first place? | 那他为什么要建坚固的房间呢? |
| 2007 | I said, confused. | 我说,困惑。 |
| 2008 | To deceive us, | 为了欺骗我们 |
| 2009 | so that whoever found the strong room would think they were wasting their time. | 以便发现坚固的房间的人认为他们在浪费时间。 |
| 2010 | He wanted us to | 他要我们 |
| 2011 | hide. | 躲起来 |
| 2012 | But you think there may be something secret? | 但你觉得有秘密吗? |
| 2013 | Some scientific discovery? | 一些科学发现? |
| 2014 | Hidden in another place? | 藏在别的地方? |
| 2015 | Maybe. | 也许 |
| 2016 | Even probably. | 也许吧 |
| 2017 | But I don't know for sure, said Ogilvy. | 但我不确定,奥吉尔维说。 |
| 2018 | In any case, | 无论如何, |
| 2019 | I can't take the risk of leaving George Ashton for the Russians. | 我不能冒险离开乔治・阿什顿去俄国 |
| 2020 | I don't know why they're following | 我不知道他们为什么跟着我 |
| 2021 | him, but if they ever find out that he's really Chelyuskin, they'll be very interested, and they'll | 但是如果他们发现他真的是切柳斯金 他们会很感兴趣 |
| 2022 | want him back. | 想要他回来 |
| 2023 | Like us, they'll want to know what scientific ideas he's been having in the last 30 | 和我们一样,他们会想知道 他在过去30年里有什么科学想法 |
| 2024 | years. | 岁月 |
| 2025 | I can't afford that risk. | 我承担不起这种风险。 |
| 2026 | So, we've got to take Ashton back to England, whether he likes it | 所以,我们必须把阿什顿带回英国,不管他喜欢 |
| 2027 | or not. | 或无. |
| 2028 | I could go and tell him the Russians are following him, I suggested. | 我可以告诉他俄罗斯人正在跟踪他,我建议。 |
| 2029 | He'd come with us | 他跟我们一起走 |
| 2030 | willingly then. | 愿意的话 |
| 2031 | I don't know, replied Ogilvy. | 我不知道,回答奥吉尔维。 |
| 2032 | If he thought the British Secret Service was still | 如果他认为英国特勤局还在 |
| 2033 | following him after 30 years, he might get so angry that he'd go back to Russia willingly. | 30年后跟随他,他可能会非常生气,以至于他愿意返回俄罗斯. |
| 2034 | No, that's not good enough. | 不,这还不够好。 |
| 2035 | It's too risky. | 太冒险了 |
| 2036 | But if he finds out that the Russians are watching him, | 如果他发现俄国人在监视他 |
| 2037 | he'll probably go straight back to England, I said. | 我说他可能直接回英国 |
| 2038 | Provided that he doesn't know about us, | 如果他不知道我们的事 |
| 2039 | growled Ogilvy suspiciously. | 咆哮的奥吉尔维可疑。 |
| 2040 | How do you plan to arrange it? | 你准备怎么安排? |
| 2041 | Ask the Russians to wear flags in | 让俄国人戴上旗帜 |
| 2042 | Wait a minute, I said. | 我说了等一下 |
| 2043 | I've got an idea. | 我有个主意 |
| 2044 | I turned to Larry Godwin, who had come to Stockholm with | 我转而找拉里·戈德温 他和他一起来到斯德哥尔摩 |
| 2045 | Ogilvy. | 奥吉尔维。 |
| 2046 | How well do you speak Russian, Larry? | 你懂俄语吗,拉里? |
| 2047 | That depends on what kind of regional accent you want, | 这取决于你想要什么样的区域口音, |
| 2048 | he replied. | 他回答说: |
| 2049 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2050 | Ogilvy began to understand. | 奥吉尔维开始理解. |
| 2051 | I see, he said thoughtfully. | 我明白了,他说的很周到 |
| 2052 | The Russians are | 俄罗斯人 |
| 2053 | very careful when they watch Ashton, too careful to make mistakes. | 当他们看着阿什顿时非常小心,太小心了,不能犯错. |
| 2054 | But we could make a mistake | 但我们可能会犯错 |
| 2055 | for them and frighten Ashton away from them. | 以示恫吓。 |
| 2056 | I like the idea. | 我喜欢这个想法。 |
| 2057 | We considered our plan carefully | 我们仔细考虑了我们的计划 |
| 2058 | and three days later we put it into operation. | 三天后我们把它投入运行 |
| 2059 | The situation outside Ashton's flat was becoming | 阿什顿公寓外的情况变得... |
| 2060 | crazy. | 疯了。 |
| 2061 | Two men from the British Embassy were looking in shop windows waiting for Ashton or | 英国大使馆的两个人在商店窗户里 等着Ashton或者 |
| 2062 | Benson to come out. | 班森出来。 |
| 2063 | They did not know that they were being watched by two Russian agents looking | 他们不知道有两名俄罗斯特工监视他们 |
| 2064 | in other shop windows. | 在其他商店窗户。 |
| 2065 | And the two Russians were being watched by two men from our department. | 两个俄国人被我们部门的人监视着 |
| 2066 | There was hardly any room left for tourists in that narrow street. | 在这条狭窄的街道上,游客几乎没有任何房间。 |
| 2067 | At half past ten that morning, | 那天早上10点半 |
| 2068 | Ashton came out and walked towards the centre of the city. | 阿什顿出来,走向市中心. |
| 2069 | Larry Godwin and everybody else | 拉里·戈德温和其他人 |
| 2070 | followed him. | 跟着他 |
| 2071 | Ashton went into a bookshop and as he was looking at a book, Larry, who had gone in | Ashton去了一家书店 当他看到一本书时 Larry 他进去了 |
| 2072 | behind him, dropped a book and swore loudly in Russian. | 在他身后,扔了一本书,并用俄语大声宣誓. |
| 2073 | Ashton put his book back on the shelf | 阿什顿把他的书放回书架上 |
| 2074 | and left the shop immediately. | 然后立刻离开了店里 |
| 2075 | He walked around the streets for quite a long time, looking behind | 他走在街上很长时间,看着后面 |
| 2076 | him frequently, and then went to have lunch in a restaurant. | 他经常去餐馆吃午饭 |
| 2077 | Larry followed him into the restaurant | 拉里跟着他进了餐厅 |
| 2078 | and sat down at a table near Ashton. | 坐在阿什顿附近的桌子上 |
| 2079 | When Larry ordered his meal, he spoke Swedish with a strong | 当拉里点餐时 他用强壮的口音说瑞典语 |
| 2080 | Russian accent. | 俄罗斯口音. |
| 2081 | Ashton looked very worried and finished his meal rather quickly. | 阿什顿看起来非常担心,很快就吃完了饭. |
| 2082 | Larry came out | 拉里出来了 |
| 2083 | 在Ashton后面的餐厅 跟着他回到Ashton的公寓 确保Ashton | |
| 2084 | could see that he was being followed. | 看到有人跟踪他 |
| 2085 | After Ashton had returned to his flat, we had a long wait in | 阿什顿回到公寓后 我们等了很久了 |
| 2086 | the cold. | 寒风 |
| 2087 | We all had little radio telephones and at ten to nine in the evening, I received the | 晚上十点到九点,我收到了 |
| 2088 | message we had been waiting for. | 我们一直在等待的消息。 |
| 2089 | Ashton and Benson have left the flat. | 阿什顿和本森已经离开了公寓。 |
| 2090 | They're carrying bags | 他们带着行李 |
| 2091 | and walking towards the taxis at the end of the street. | 走到街尾的出租车前 |
| 2092 | Benson took a taxi to the railway station, | 本森坐出租车去火车站 |
| 2093 | but Ashton went off in the opposite direction. | 但阿什顿却朝相反的方向去了 |
| 2094 | At the station, Benson bought two tickets for | 在车站,本森买了两张票 |
| 2095 | Gutterberg in the west of Sweden. | 瑞典西部的古特贝格. |
| 2096 | There was half an hour before the train left, but Ashton did not | 火车离开前半小时,但阿什顿没有 |
| 2097 | appear. | 出现。 |
| 2098 | And when the train went, only Benson was on it, together with several of my men. | 火车开动时 只有本森和我手下一起 |
| 2099 | Ashton | 阿什顿 |
| 2100 | had disappeared again. | 重新失踪了 |
| 2101 | I decided to follow the train by car. | 我决定坐车跟着火车 |
| 2102 | If Benson had bought two tickets, | 如果本森买了两张票 |
| 2103 | maybe Ashton intended to join him at the next station. | 也许Ashton打算在下一站加入他 |
| 2104 | I sent two men to the first station | 我派了两个人去第一站 |
| 2105 | where Benson's train would stop, and Larry and I drove to the next station, Eskilstuna. | 班森的火车会停在那里 我和拉里开车去下一个车站 Eskilstuna. |
| 2106 | On the way, | 在路上,我们... |
| 2107 | we heard on the radio phone that Ashton had in fact got on the train at the first stop. | 我们在无线电电话里听说 阿什顿一站就上了火车 |
| 2108 | I relaxed again. | 我又放松了下来 |
| 2109 | We've got them now, I told Larry. | 我们找到他们了 我告诉拉里了 |
| 2110 | But when we arrived at the railway station at | 但当我们到达火车站时 |
| 2111 | Eskilstuna,我们得知Ashton和Benson从火车上跳了下来 当它停在小的附近 | |
| 2112 | country village. | 乡村村. |
| 2113 | I looked at the map. | 我看了地图。 |
| 2114 | The nearest town was called Strangnäs, and we arrived there | 最近的城镇叫斯特朗纳斯 我们到了那里 |
| 2115 | an hour later. | 一小时后 |
| 2116 | It was a small town with only one hotel. | 这是一个小镇,只有一个旅馆。 |
| 2117 | Henty knew it quite well because it was | 汉蒂很了解它,因为它是 |
| 2118 | also an army training centre which he had visited officially. | 也是他正式访问的一个军队培训中心。 |
| 2119 | He went into the hotel and found that | 他进入酒店发现 |
| 2120 | Ashton and Benson were definitely there, probably fast asleep in their rooms. | 阿什顿和本森肯定在那里 可能在房间里睡得很快 |
| 2121 | We booked into the | 我们订好了 |
| 2122 | hotel too, and I made my plans for the next morning. | 酒店也是,我安排了第二天早上的行程 |
| 2123 | I wanted Michaelis, Brent and Henty to be | 我希望迈克尔斯,布伦特和亨蒂 |
| 2124 | breakfast. | 早饭 |
| 2125 | I would be sitting in a car outside the hotel. | 我会坐在酒店外面的车里 |
| 2126 | Brent would have a secret radio | 布伦特会有一个秘密电台 |
| 2127 | microphone and would talk quietly into it so that he could tell me what was happening. | 麦克风会悄悄地说话 让他告诉我发生了什么 |
| 2128 | Halfway through | 半途经 |
| 2129 | breakfast, Larry was to go in and make Ashton think that the Russians had succeeded in following him, | 早餐,拉里要进去 让阿什顿认为 俄国人成功地跟踪了他, |
| 2130 | even to Strangnäs. | 甚至去斯特朗纳 |
| 2131 | The next morning, I waited in the car. | 第二天早上,我在车里等 |
| 2132 | I hated what I was doing. | 我恨我在做什么。 |
| 2133 | I wanted to go | 我本来想去的 |
| 2134 | and talk to Ashton, to tell him everything that had happened and convince him that he had run away | 和阿什顿谈谈,告诉他 发生的一切 并说服他 他已经逃跑 |
| 2135 | from England for the wrong reasons. | 从英国来的 原因不对 |
| 2136 | I wanted to explain to him that the acid attack on Gillian | 我想跟他解释一下 对吉利安的酸袭击 |
| 2137 | had been a mistake made by a madman and that it had nothing at all to do with him. | 是个疯子犯的错误 和他一点关系也没有 |
| 2138 | I wanted to | 我想这样 |
| 2139 | persuade him that it was completely safe to go back to England and take up his normal family and | 说服他回到英国 养活他的正常家庭是完全安全的 |
| 2140 | want Ashton to know that he was still being watched by the British Secret Service, | 让Ashton知道他仍然被英国特勤局监视 |
| 2141 | and I had to do what Ogilvy said, even if I disagreed with him. | 我不得不按照奥吉尔维的话去做 即使我不同意他 |
| 2142 | At the same time, I liked | 同时,我喜欢 |
| 2143 | George Ashton. | 乔治·阿什顿. |
| 2144 | He was Penny's father, and I hated myself for what I had to do. | 他是Penny的父亲 我恨我自己必须做的事 |
| 2145 | Michaelis, Brent and | 迈克尔斯、布伦特和 |
| 2146 | Henty went to have breakfast in the hotel at half past seven. | Henty七点半去酒店吃早餐 |
| 2147 | A quarter of an hour later, Ashton and | 四分之一小时后,阿什顿和 |
| 2148 | came into the restaurant and sat down for breakfast. | 来到餐厅,坐下来吃早餐。 |
| 2149 | Five minutes later, Larry Godwin arrived | 五分钟后,拉里·戈德温来了 |
| 2150 | and spoke to the waitress in Swedish with a very strong Russian accent. | 和瑞典语的女服务员交谈 口音很浓烈 |
| 2151 | Ashton noticed him and went | 阿什顿注意到了他,走了 |
| 2152 | very, very pale. | 很苍白 |
| 2153 | As Larry followed the waitress to the table, he greeted Ashton in a friendly manner, | 当拉里跟随服务员到餐桌时,他友好地迎接了阿什顿, |
| 2154 | but in Russian, and Ashton knocked over his cup. | 但用俄语说 阿什顿撞倒了他的杯子 |
| 2155 | I listened to Brent's description of what was | 我听了布伦特的描述 |
| 2156 | happening, and I felt sick at what we were doing to George Ashton. | 我对乔治·阿什顿的遭遇感到恶心 |
| 2157 | Ashton and Benson left the | 阿什顿和本森离开 |
| 2158 | restaurant, and a few minutes later, they were outside the hotel. | 几分钟后 他们在酒店外面 |
| 2159 | Larry followed them and did | 拉里跟随他们去了 |
| 2160 | not try to hide. | 不要试图隐藏。 |
| 2161 | Ashton did not seem to know what to do, and on the radio, I told Larry to ask Ashton | 阿什顿似乎不知道该怎么做, 在电台,我告诉拉里 问阿什顿 |
| 2162 | to go with him. | 和他一起离开 |
| 2163 | At first, it seemed that Ashton was going to do this, but Benson shook his head | 起初,似乎阿什顿要这样做, 但本森摇头 |
| 2164 | and tried to get Ashton away. | 并试图把阿什顿带走。 |
| 2165 | Finally, they started to walk out of town towards the forest. | 最后,他们开始走出镇子走向森林. |
| 2166 | Over the radio came Larry's voice. | 收音机里有拉里的声音 |
| 2167 | I talked to Ashton, and he was ready to come with me, | 我跟Ashton谈过了 他准备跟我走 |
| 2168 | but Benson spoiled it. | 但本森把它给毁了 |
| 2169 | He did not want to listen to what I had to say. | 他不想听我说的话。 |
| 2170 | What are they doing now? | 他们现在在做什么? |
| 2171 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2172 | They have just left the road and walked into the forest. | 他们刚离开道路,走进森林。 |
| 2173 | We all followed them into the trees. | 我们都跟着他们走进树里 |
| 2174 | They kept changing direction to try to get away from us, | 他们不断改变方向 试图逃离我们 |
| 2175 | and twice we nearly lost them. | 两次我们几乎失去了他们。 |
| 2176 | After we had gone about three kilometres into the forest, | 我们进入森林约三公里后 |
| 2177 | I heard the sharp sound of guns. | 我听到枪声 |
| 2178 | From where I was standing, I could not see Ashton, | 从我站的地方, 我看不到阿什顿, |
| 2179 | but Henty was further ahead. | 但亨蒂更领先 |
| 2180 | Over the radio, he said, | 在无线电上,他说, |
| 2181 | It's the Swedish army. | 这是瑞典军队。 |
| 2182 | This is a training area, and Ashton is walking straight towards the guns. | 这是训练区 阿什顿正朝枪口走去 |
| 2183 | He'll get himself killed. | 他会自杀的 |
| 2184 | I started running as fast as I could. | 我开始跑得越快越好 |
| 2185 | I had to stop George Ashton, | 我必须阻止乔治·阿什顿 |
| 2186 | and I did not care what Ogilvy said. | 我不在乎奥吉尔维说什么 |
| 2187 | I ran on until I thought my chest would burst. | 我跑过去,直到我以为我的胸部会爆裂。 |
| 2188 | I shouted, Ashton, George Ashton, stop. | 我喊,阿什顿,乔治・阿什顿,停下来。 |
| 2189 | He stopped and turned round, and his eyes grew | 他停下来转过身来 眼睛也长大了 |
| 2190 | wide with surprise. | 宽广的惊喜。 |
| 2191 | I had almost reached him when there was a single shot, and Ashton fell. | 我一枪就打中他了 阿什顿倒下了 |
| 2192 | I heard Henty run past me as I bent over Ashton. | 我听到亨蒂在我弯过阿什顿时跑过 |
| 2193 | There was blood coming from the corner of his | 血从他的角落流出来 |
| 2194 | 口 mouth. | |
| 2195 | Malcolm. | 马尔科姆 |
| 2196 | Take it easy, George, I said, holding him up in my arms. | 放松,乔治,我说,把他抱在我的怀里。 |
| 2197 | He pulled his hand | 他拉着手 |
| 2198 | from his pocket with a piece of paper. | 从他的口袋里拿着一张纸 |
| 2199 | Then he fell back, his eyes still open, looking at the | 然后他倒回去,他的眼睛仍然睁着,看着 |
| 2200 | {\fn华文楷体\fs16\1cHE0E0E0}天空 | |
| 2201 | George Ashton was dead. | 乔治·阿什顿死了 |
| 2202 | I knelt there in the snow, thinking how badly I had done my job. | 我跪在雪里,想着工作做得多么糟糕。 |
| 2203 | I cursed Ogilvy and wished I had done what my own mind had told me was right. | 我诅咒Ogilvy,希望我做了我自己的想法告诉我是对的。 |
| 2204 | But it was too late. | 但已经太晚了 |
| 2205 | I had never felt so bad in all my life. | 我这辈子从没这么坏过 |
| 2206 | Henty came back with a gun in his hand. | 亨蒂手里拿着枪回来了 |
| 2207 | I got him, | 我扶着他 |
| 2208 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 2209 | Got who, for God's sake? | 抓到谁了,看在上帝的份上? |
| 2210 | Benson. | 宾森. |
| 2211 | I stared at him. | 我看着他 |
| 2212 | You shot Benson? | 你杀了本森? |
| 2213 | He looked at me in | 他看着我 |
| 2214 | surprise. | 惊讶。 |
| 2215 | Well, he shot Ashton, didn't he? | 他杀了阿什顿,不是吗? |
| 2216 | I saw him do it. | 我看见他这么做了 |
| 2217 | Maybe you couldn't see him, but I did. | 也许你看不见他 但我看见了 |
| 2218 | This was almost too much for me. | 这对我来说几乎太多了。 |
| 2219 | Benson shot Ashton? | 本森杀了阿什顿? |
| 2220 | Yes, he tried to shoot me too, said Henty. | 对,他也想杀我,汉蒂说 |
| 2221 | And if anyone shoots at me, I shoot back. | 如果有人朝我开枪,我就开枪 |
| 2222 | I was still trying to take this in when there was a | 我当时还想把这个收起来 |
| 2223 | loud noise at the top of the hill above us and a huge army vehicle appeared. | 在我们上面的山顶上 响亮的噪音 一辆巨大的军车出现 |
| 2224 | It stopped in front of | 它停在门前 |
| 2225 | us and a Swedish officer climbed out. | 我们和一个瑞典军官爬出来。 |
| 2226 | Henty threw his gun on the ground as I looked at the piece of | 汉蒂把他的枪扔在地上 当我看着一块 |
| 2227 | paper that Ashton had tried to give me. | 阿什顿想给我的文件 |
| 2228 | It was a railway timetable for trains from Stockholm | 这是斯德哥尔摩火车的铁路时刻表 |
| 2229 | to Göteborg. | 去哥德堡,我们去哥德堡 |
| 2230 | The Swedish police were not happy. | 瑞典警察不高兴。 |
| 2231 | They had two dead bodies and four live men in the | 他们有两具尸体和四个活人 |
| 2232 | middle of an army training area. | 在陆军训练区中间 |
| 2233 | They took us to an army centre where we were kept for the next | 他们带我们到一个军队中心 在那里我们被保存在下一个 |
| 2234 | three weeks. | 三个礼拜 |
| 2235 | I had no idea what was happening back in London, but suddenly, early one morning, | 我不知道在伦敦发生了什么 但突然,一早, |
| 2236 | I was told to get dressed and was taken to Stockholm Airport. | 我被告知要穿好衣服 被送到斯德哥尔摩机场 |
| 2237 | The officer who had come | 来的那个警官 |
| 2238 | with me said, There is your plane, Mr. Jaggard. | 你和我说 这是你的飞机 Jaggard先生 |
| 2239 | You are no longer welcome in Sweden. | 瑞典不再欢迎你 |
| 2240 | I arrived at Heathrow Airport in London and was met by Ogilvy. | 我抵达伦敦希思罗机场,与奥吉尔维相遇. |
| 2241 | He took me to my flat and told me | 他带我去公寓告诉我 |
| 2242 | to report to his office the next morning. | 第二天早上去他办公室报到 |
| 2243 | As I got out of the car, I asked him about Penny. | 我下车时问了他Penny的事 |
| 2244 | He told me that she was away in Scotland. | 他说她不在苏格兰 |
| 2245 | Does she know? | 她知道吗? |
| 2246 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2247 | Yes, Ogilvy said quietly. | 是的,奥吉尔维悄悄地说。 |
| 2248 | He put a piece of paper in my hand and said, You ought to read this. | 他把一张纸放在我手上 说,你应该看看这个 |
| 2249 | Then he drove away. | 然后他开车走了。 |
| 2250 | The piece of paper contained a short article from a newspaper which described how two Englishmen, | 报纸上写了一篇短文 描述了两个英国人 |
| 2251 | George Ashton, 56, and Howard Benson, 64, had died in an unfortunate accident in Sweden. | 56岁的乔治·阿什顿和64岁的霍华德·本森在瑞典不幸的事故中丧生. |
| 2252 | They had walked into an army training area by mistake and been killed in the gunfire. | 他们误入陆军训练区,在枪战中丧生。 |
| 2253 | Chapter 11 More Mysteries and New Dangers | 第11章 更多的神秘和新的危险 |
| 2254 | In Ogilvy's office the next morning, I had to go over everything that had happened | 第二天早上在Ogilvy的办公室, 我不得不翻遍所有发生的事情 |
| 2255 | from my arrival in Stockholm until Ashton's death. | 从我抵达斯德哥尔摩直到阿什顿去世 |
| 2256 | Ogilvy wanted to be sure of every detail. | 奥吉尔维想确定每个细节 |
| 2257 | The mystery was Benson. | 谜是本森。 |
| 2258 | Why had he shot Ashton? | 他为什么要杀阿什顿? |
| 2259 | He had worked for Ashton for more than 20 years. | 他为阿什顿工作了20多年. |
| 2260 | What possible reason could there be for killing him so suddenly? | 怎么会突然杀了他呢? |
| 2261 | Ogilvy had studied every known | Ogilvy研究过所有已知的 |
| 2262 | fact of Benson's life and had found nothing wrong, nothing strange, nothing even slightly | 班森的一生 没有发现什么不对劲 没什么奇怪 |
| 2263 | suspicious. | 可疑. |
| 2264 | Ogilvy told me I had to attend a meeting with people from other departments | Ogilvy告诉我,我不得不参加一个会议 来自其他部门的人。 |
| 2265 | {\fn黑体\fs20\shad2\2aH82\3aH20\4aH33\fscx95\3cH592001\be1}第二天 {\fn黑体\fs20\shad2\2aH82\3aH20\4aH33\fscx95\3cH592001\be1}我又想说 | |
| 2266 | He reminded me that officially I did not know of Ashton's background as Chelyuskin | 他提醒我,我正式不知道 阿什顿的背景是切柳斯金 |
| 2267 | because that was in level black of the computer which I was not supposed to have read. | 因为那是我本不该读到的电脑的黑色水平 |
| 2268 | The meeting on the next day was difficult. | 第二天的会议很困难。 |
| 2269 | All the people there seemed to be the heads of other | 所有的人似乎都是别人的头 |
| 2270 | departments which had been embarrassed by what had happened in Sweden. | 在瑞典发生的那些令人尴尬的部门。 |
| 2271 | The most difficult | 最难的 |
| 2272 | questions came from Lord Cregar. | 克雷加勋爵问了问题 |
| 2273 | Is it correct that Mr. Ogilvy told you not to let Ashton know | Ogilvy先生告诉你不要让Ashton知道 是不是对了? |
| 2274 | who you were? | 你是谁? |
| 2275 | Yes, that's correct, I replied. | 是的,没错,我回答说 |
| 2276 | But we have just been told that you showed yourself | 但我们刚刚听说你来了 |
| 2277 | to him deliberately. | 故意给他的 |
| 2278 | It was only when he saw you that he turned back. | 直到他看到你,他才转身 |
| 2279 | Is that not so? | 是吗? |
| 2280 | That's | 这是 |
| 2281 | Ashton was killed. | 阿什顿被杀了 |
| 2282 | I was very angry but kept my voice calm. | 我很生气 但声音保持平静 |
| 2283 | Ashton was going straight into | 阿什顿正直接进入 |
| 2284 | the army training area which was very dangerous. | 军队训练区非常危险 |
| 2285 | The most important thing was to stop him. | 最重要的事情是阻止他。 |
| 2286 | It was | 这是 |
| 2287 | a complete shock to me that Benson killed him. | 我对本森杀了他感到震惊 |
| 2288 | But we can't be sure that Benson killed Ashton, | 但我们不能确定本森杀了阿什顿 |
| 2289 | objected Lord Cregar. | 反对克雷加勋爵。 |
| 2290 | The bullets from the body prove that, said Ogilvy. | Ogilvy说,尸体上的子弹证明了这一点。 |
| 2291 | But Mr. Jackhart has | 但是杰克哈特先生已经 |
| 2292 | been a good friend of Cregar's. He was a good friend of Cregar's. He was a good friend of Cregar's. | 曾是克雷加的好朋友 他是克雷加尔的好朋友. 他是克雷加尔的好朋友. |
| 2293 | He let Ashton escape in England and he has now caused a great deal of trouble because of the | 他让阿什顿在英国逃走了 现在他制造了大麻烦 因为... |
| 2294 | stupid way he tried to deal with Ashton in Sweden. | 他试图在瑞典和阿什顿打交道 |
| 2295 | I said once before that I did not have a very high | 以前我说过,我没有很高的 |
| 2296 | opinion of Mr. Jackhart and I think I was right. | 我认为我是对的 |
| 2297 | I felt very miserable and wondered if Cregar was | 我感到很痛苦,在想Cregar是不是... |
| 2298 | right. | 对 |
| 2299 | After the committee meeting, Ogilvy invited me to lunch, not because he was sorry for me | 委员会会议后,奥吉尔维邀请我吃午饭,不是因为他为我难过 |
| 2300 | and not because he wanted to be friendly. | 而不是因为他想友善 |
| 2301 | To my great surprise, he wanted to continue to investigate | 令我惊讶的是 他想继续调查 |
| 2302 | the Ashton case and that was to be my new job. | 阿什顿的案子,这是我的新工作。 |
| 2303 | As far as everyone else was concerned, I had made a | 至于其他人,我已经做了一个 |
| 2304 | terrible mistake and I had to be punished. | 严重的错误,我必须受到惩罚。 |
| 2305 | But Ogilvy thought that his department had been | 但奥吉尔维认为他的部门 |
| 2306 | tricked over Ashton. | 骗过阿什顿 |
| 2307 | He wanted to know who had tricked him and why. | 他想知道是谁骗了他 为什么 |
| 2308 | And he thought that I was | 他认为我是 |
| 2309 | to find this out. | 找到这个 |
| 2310 | I was not at all happy with this plan. | 我一点也不满意这个计划。 |
| 2311 | It would mean more lying to Penny | 这会意味着更多的骗Penny |
| 2312 | and I had done enough damage to our personal lives already. | 我已经对我们的私生活造成了足够的伤害 |
| 2313 | Ashton被杀了 我觉得 | |
| 2314 | was responsible for that. | 负责的。 |
| 2315 | Ogilvy disagreed. | 奥吉尔维不同意 |
| 2316 | You didn't kill Ashton. | 你没有杀阿什顿。 |
| 2317 | Who did? | 谁干的? |
| 2318 | Benson killed him, | 本森杀了他, |
| 2319 | damn it. | 该死 |
| 2320 | Ogilvy raised his voice to a shout. | 奥吉尔维大声疾呼. |
| 2321 | Then find out why, for God's sake. | 那就找出原因 看在上帝的份上 |
| 2322 | Don't do it for me, | 不要为我这样做, |
| 2323 | do it for Penny. | 为了潘妮 |
| 2324 | Find out why Benson, who lived so long in the same house with her father, with her | 找出为什么本森 和她父亲住在一起这么久 |
| 2325 | and her sister, find out why Benson killed her father. | 和她的妹妹, 找出为什么本森杀害了她的父亲。 |
| 2326 | You owe that to her. | 这是你欠她的 |
| 2327 | All right, I said. | 好吧,我说。 |
| 2328 | You've convinced me. | 你说服了我 |
| 2329 | I'll do it for her. | 我会为她做的。 |
| 2330 | After I left Ogilvy, I said goodbye to the people I had | 离开奥吉尔维后,我跟别人道别 |
| 2331 | worked with in the department. | 在部门工作。 |
| 2332 | They felt sorry for me because my new job was, as far as they knew, | 他们为我感到抱歉 因为我的新工作 据他们所知 |
| 2333 | as a messenger. | 作为使者。 |
| 2334 | But there were no messages for me to take. | 但是没有消息给我 |
| 2335 | In fact, I went off to start the | 事实上,我去了开始 |
| 2336 | investigation which Ogilvy wanted me to do. | 调查奥吉尔维要我做的事 |
| 2337 | I went out to Marlow to find out if Penny was back from | 我去马洛查Penny是否回来了 |
| 2338 | Scotland. | 苏格兰 |
| 2339 | As I arrived, I bumped into Peter Michaelis, who was just leaving the Ashton house. | 当我到达时,我碰到了彼得・迈克尔斯, 他刚刚离开阿什顿的房子。 |
| 2340 | What the devil are you doing here, I asked. | 你在这里做什么,我问。 |
| 2341 | Playing model trains, he replied happily. | 玩模范火车,他回答很高兴。 |
| 2342 | Miss Ashton gave | 阿什顿小姐 |
| 2343 | me permission to use the set upstairs whenever I like. | 允许我随时在楼上使用 |
| 2344 | It really is a fantastic railway. | 这条铁路真的很棒 |
| 2345 | Here, | 在这里, |
| 2346 | look at this book. | 看看这个书。 |
| 2347 | He showed me a thick book of railway timetables. | 他给我看了一本厚厚的铁路时间表 |
| 2348 | Ashton was trying to run this | 阿什顿试图运行这个 |
| 2349 | old timetable, but it doesn't seem quite correct. | 旧时间表,但似乎不太正确。 |
| 2350 | It's not the same as the original timetable, | 和原来的时间表不一样 |
| 2351 | so I'm going to try to compare his timetable with one that I've got at home. | 所以我要试着把他的时间表 和我家里的时间表进行比较 |
| 2352 | Which Miss Ashton gave you permission to do this, I asked. | 阿什顿小姐允许你这样做,我问。 |
| 2353 | Jillian, he replied. | 吉莉安,他回答说 |
| 2354 | I used to talk to her a lot when she was in hospital. | 她住院时我经常跟她说话 |
| 2355 | When she found I was interested in the model railway, she said I could come along and play | 当她发现我对铁路模型感兴趣时 她说我可以一起去玩 |
| 2356 | with it. | 用这个 |
| 2357 | She's a nice girl, and we get on very well. | 她是个好女孩 我们相处得很好 |
| 2358 | He paused. | 他暂停了 |
| 2359 | I don't spend all my time with | 我不花所有的时间在一起 |
| 2360 | the railway. | 铁路。 |
| 2361 | I smiled. | 我笑过 |
| 2362 | Is Jillian here now? | 吉莉安在吗? |
| 2363 | Yes, she is, and she's expecting Penny home for lunch. | 是的 她正等着Penny回家吃午饭 |
| 2364 | Penny was very pleased to see me. | Penny见到我很高兴 |
| 2365 | Ogilvie had told her that I had been on some secret job in | 奥吉尔维曾告诉她,我一直在一个秘密工作在 |
| 2366 | the United States when her father was killed. | 她父亲被杀时的美国 |
| 2367 | I was very grateful for this lie. | 我非常感激这个谎言。 |
| 2368 | It made it easier | 这样就容易了 |
| 2369 | for me to avoid telling her too many direct lies. | 让我避免告诉她太多直接的谎言 |
| 2370 | Penny asked me if I knew anything more about her | Penny问我,我是否更了解她 |
| 2371 | father's death. | 父亲的死 |
| 2372 | I told her that I knew little more than she did. | 我告诉她我比她更了解 |
| 2373 | But why had he gone to Sweden, | 但为什么他去了瑞典 |
| 2374 | Malcolm? | 马科姆? |
| 2375 | You were investigating him. | 你在调查他 |
| 2376 | Didn't you find out anything at all? | 你没发现什么吗? |
| 2377 | Not really. | 没有 |
| 2378 | At first we thought that he had run away because of the attack on Jillian, | 一开始我们以为他因为袭击吉利安而逃跑了 |
| 2379 | but when we found that man Mabry, that idea led nowhere. | 但是当我们找到那个男人Mabry时 这个想法却无处可逃 |
| 2380 | As far as we know, your father was having | 据我们所知,你父亲有 |
| 2381 | a long, quiet holiday in Sweden. | 在瑞典有一个漫长,安静的假期. |
| 2382 | There was nothing wrong in that, but we still don't know why he ran | 那没什么不对的 但我们还是不知道他为什么要跑 |
| 2383 | away so suddenly. | 突然间走了 |
| 2384 | We'll probably never know. | 我们可能永远不会知道。 |
| 2385 | I suppose you're right, Malcolm, but what he did | 我想你是对的,马尔科姆 但他做了什么 |
| 2386 | strange. | 有点奇怪 |
| 2387 | It wasn't like him at all. | 一点都不像他 |
| 2388 | I'm still very puzzled and worried. | 我仍然非常困惑和担心。 |
| 2389 | I need time to think about it | 我需要时间考虑一下 |
| 2390 | and to think about us too. | 想想我们 |
| 2391 | I can understand that, I said. | 我说我能理解 |
| 2392 | And I don't mind. | 且道无碍. |
| 2393 | It's been a terrible time | 好久不见 |
| 2394 | for you and Jillian. | 为了你和吉莉安 |
| 2395 | What is she going to do? | 她会怎么做? |
| 2396 | We're both going to America soon and the doctors | 我们快去美国了 还有医生 |
| 2397 | there will try to repair the damage to her face. | 她会试着修复她脸上的伤痕 |
| 2398 | The house is going to be sold while we're away. | 我们离开的时候房子会卖掉的 |
| 2399 | She fell silent and afraid that she would ask more questions about her father. | 她失声,害怕她会问更多关于她父亲的问题. |
| 2400 | I changed the subject again. | 我又换了话题 |
| 2401 | What were you doing in Scotland? | 你在苏格兰做什么? |
| 2402 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2403 | Oh, I was asked to advise | 哦,我被要求的建议 |
| 2404 | on the building of a new laboratory. | 建造一个新的实验室。 |
| 2405 | I think it needs to be P4 and they only want to go to P3. | 我认为它需要P4 他们只想去P3。 |
| 2406 | I don't understand, I said. | 我说我不明白 |
| 2407 | What are P3 and P4? | 什么是P3和P4? |
| 2408 | Oh, I forgot. | 哦,我忘记了。 |
| 2409 | I'm so used to talking about my work | 我很习惯谈论我的工作 |
| 2410 | with Daddy. | 和爸爸一起来的 |
| 2411 | I'd forgotten you don't know much about genetics. | 我忘了你对遗传学不太了解 |
| 2412 | Daddy always seemed to understand | 爸爸似乎总是明白 |
| 2413 | what I was talking about so easily. | 我说的那么容易。 |
| 2414 | Are you sure you want me to explain? | 你真的要我解释吗? |
| 2415 | She looked at me doubtfully. | 她看着我很可疑。 |
| 2416 | It's a bit technical. | 这有点技术性 |
| 2417 | Yes, please, I replied. | 是的,请,我回答。 |
| 2418 | I'm not a complete idiot, but don't make it | 我不是一个完全白痴,但不要做它 |
| 2419 | too complicated. | 太复杂了 |
| 2420 | Well, in 1975, scientists studying genetics were very worried by the | 1975年,研究遗传学的科学家们非常担心 |
| 2421 | possible dangers of the experiments that were being done. | 正在进行的实验可能造成的危险。 |
| 2422 | There were no government laws to follow, | 没有政府的法律可以遵循, |
| 2423 | but everyone felt that something had to be done. | 但每个人都觉得必须做点什么 |
| 2424 | So the scientists agreed among themselves about | 所以科学家们同意 |
| 2425 | safety and the kind of experiments that should be permitted. | 安全性以及应该允许的实验类型。 |
| 2426 | For the first time, scientists became | 科学家们第一次 |
| 2427 | their own police and did not wait for governments to make laws for them. | 而不是等待政府为他们制定法律。 |
| 2428 | Genetic laboratories go | 遗传实验室去 |
| 2429 | 从P1到P4. | |
| 2430 | P1 is the ordinary basic genetics laboratory. | P1是普通的基本遗传学实验室. |
| 2431 | P4 is for highly dangerous experiments | P4用于非常危险的实验 |
| 2432 | where everything has to be totally safe in all possible conditions. | 在一切可能条件下 一切都必须完全安全 |
| 2433 | Airlocks, showers, | 气闸,淋浴, |
| 2434 | changes of clothing, that sort of thing. | 换衣服之类的 |
| 2435 | And your problem in Scotland is all about safety? | 你在苏格兰的问题 都是为了安全? |
| 2436 | Well, they've got a P2 laboratory and the work they do is changing. | 他们有一个P2实验室 他们的工作正在改变 |
| 2437 | I believe they need to make | 我相信他们需要做 |
| 2438 | it to a P4 laboratory, but that's very, very expensive and they only want to go to P3. | 送到一个P4实验室, 但是这非常,非常昂贵 他们只想去P3。 |
| 2439 | Why is that? | 为什么? |
| 2440 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 2441 | Well, they want to work with bacteria called E. coli, which are harmless. | 他们想和叫做E. 大肠杆菌的细菌合作,这些细菌是无害的。 |
| 2442 | Everyone has millions of them in his body. | 每个人身上都有上百万个 |
| 2443 | It's not dangerous to study them, but nobody knows | 研究它们并不危险 但没人知道 |
| 2444 | what could happen if someone does an important experiment and transfers the wrong gene. | 如果有人做了重要实验 转移了错误的基因 会发生什么 |
| 2445 | Everything | 所有的东西 |
| 2446 | is so new in this branch of science. | 在科学的这个分支中是如此新颖。 |
| 2447 | There are no laws, at least no man-made laws, to decide what | 没有法律,至少没有人造法律来决定 |
| 2448 | should be done and what should not be done. | 应该做什么,不应该做什么。 |
| 2449 | But you're the expert. | 但你是专家 |
| 2450 | If you think it's dangerous, | 如果你觉得危险 |
| 2451 | surely people will listen to you, I said, puzzled. | 我说,人们一定会听你的,很迷惑 |
| 2452 | Not necessarily. | 不见得. |
| 2453 | In the end, it's the politicians | 最后是政客们 |
| 2454 | who tell you how much money you can spend, how safe you can make an important laboratory, | 谁告诉你可以花多少钱, 如何安全 你可以成为一个重要的实验室, |
| 2455 | but their reasons are not usually scientific. | 但他们的理由通常不是科学的。 |
| 2456 | Everything always seems to come back to money | 一切似乎总是回到钱。 |
| 2457 | and politicians, I thought to myself. | 和政治家们,我想我自己。 |
| 2458 | Are they really the best people to decide? | 他们真的是最好的人来决定吗? |
| 2459 | Chapter 12. | 第12章 国家 |
| 2460 | The Secret Computer. | 秘密电脑 |
| 2461 | Somewhere, the key to Ashton's death lay in Benson's life, | 阿什顿死的关键在于本森的一生 |
| 2462 | and I decided to investigate everything about Howard Benson. | 我决定调查霍华德·本森的一切 |
| 2463 | Ogilvy had told me that there | 奥吉尔维告诉我,在那里 |
| 2464 | was no information in the computer about Benson, but I remembered putting all the Ashton names | 电脑里没有关于本森的信息 但我记得把阿什顿的名字都写下来了 |
| 2465 | and Benson's through the computer right at the beginning. | 班森从电脑开始 |
| 2466 | Benson's records had been there then, | Benson的唱片当时就在那里 |
| 2467 | but locked away in level purple. | 却被锁在紫色深处 |
| 2468 | What had happened to them? | 他们怎么了? |
| 2469 | Had somebody taken Benson's | 有人抢了本森的 |
| 2470 | records out of the computer? | 电脑上的记录? |
| 2471 | It was a puzzle I couldn't solve, so I went to the war office | 我无法解开这个谜题 所以我去了战争办公室 |
| 2472 | to see if I could look at Benson's army records from 30 years before. | 看看我能不能看看本森30年前的军队记录 |
| 2473 | All I knew was that Benson | 我只知道那个班森 |
| 2474 | had been a soldier during the war, but I had no idea when he had left the army. | 在战争期间曾是一名士兵, 但我不知道他何时离开军队。 |
| 2475 | It took several | 花了几个时间 |
| 2476 | hours of searching through long lists of names and numbers before I discovered, to my total | 在我发现姓名和号码之前 搜索了几个小时 |
| 2477 | amazement, that Ashton and Benson had left the British army on exactly the same day, | 令人惊叹的是,阿什顿和本森 正是在同一天离开英国军队, |
| 2478 | the 4th of January, 1947. | 1947年1月4号 |
| 2479 | I knew from the computer that George Ashton was not a real British soldier, | 我从电脑上知道 乔治·阿什顿不是真正的英国士兵 |
| 2480 | but a Russian scientist in disguise. | 却伪装成俄国科学家 |
| 2481 | The coincidence was too great. | 巧合实在太巧了 |
| 2482 | So if it wasn't a | 所以,如果这不是一个 |
| 2483 | coincidence, it must have been planned. | 巧合,一定是计划好的 |
| 2484 | But who had planned it? | 但是谁策划的? |
| 2485 | Was Benson another Russian? | 班森是另一个俄国人吗? |
| 2486 | What reason could there be to explain why he had left the army on the same day as George Ashton | 有什么理由解释为什么他和乔治·阿什顿 在同一天离开军队 |
| 2487 | and then worked for and lived with Ashton for more than 30 years? | 然后为阿什顿工作 和他一起生活了30多年? |
| 2488 | I took Benson's army file home | 我把本森的档案带回家 |
| 2489 | and read it very carefully. | 仔细读一下 |
| 2490 | Everything seemed normal, exactly as Oberby had found when he | 一切都看起来很正常,正如奥伯比发现的 |
| 2491 | had investigated Benson. | 调查过本森 |
| 2492 | Then I suddenly noticed one strange point. | 然后我突然注意到一个奇怪的地方。 |
| 2493 | When Benson's departure from | 当本森离开 |
| 2494 | the army was first mentioned, an officer had written, proposed leaving date, 21st of March, | 军队被首次提及, 一个军官已经写, 建议离开日期,3月21日, |
| 2495 | 1947. | 1947 (英语). |
| 2496 | But Benson had actually left on the 4th of January, 1947. | 但本森实际上于1947年1月4日离开. |
| 2497 | Was the difference important? | 区别重要吗? |
| 2498 | The health of every soldier is carefully watched and recorded. | 每个士兵的健康都受到认真的监视和记录。 |
| 2499 | And I looked at Benson's medical | 我看着本森的医生 |
| 2500 | record in the army. | 记录在军队。 |
| 2501 | Early in November 1946, he had complained that he had pains in his left arm. | 1946年11月初,他抱怨左臂疼痛. |
| 2502 | In December, the doctor had asked for a special examination of Benson's heart. | 12月,医生曾要求对本森的心脏进行特别检查. |
| 2503 | And three weeks later, in January, 1947, Benson had left the army. | 三周后,1947年1月,本森离开了军队. |
| 2504 | I telephoned a friend of mine | 我打给一个朋友 |
| 2505 | who was a doctor. | 他是一个医生。 |
| 2506 | If a man in his early thirties complains of a pain in his left arm for three | 如果一个30多岁的人 抱怨左臂有三处疼痛 |
| 2507 | months, what could be wrong with him? | 几个月,他有什么问题? |
| 2508 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2509 | That depends, he replied. | 这取决于,他回答。 |
| 2510 | It could be one of | 这可能是其中之一 |
| 2511 | several things. | 有几样东西 |
| 2512 | If it's a friend of yours, tell him to go to a doctor at once. | 如果是你的朋友,叫他马上去看医生 |
| 2513 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2514 | Is it so serious? | 这么严重吗? |
| 2515 | It could be a kind of heart disease? | 可能是心脏病? |
| 2516 | He replied. | 他回答说。 |
| 2517 | Is that bad? | 很糟糕吗? |
| 2518 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2519 | Would the man survive? | 他能活下来吗? |
| 2520 | Or that depends again, said the doctor. | 医生说,这又要看情况了 |
| 2521 | Is he fit, is he fit? | 他合适吗? |
| 2522 | Is he | 是他吗 |
| 2523 | Does he smoke? | 他抽烟吗? |
| 2524 | I remembered that Benson had had a desk job in the army. | 我记得本森在军队里有份工作 |
| 2525 | Let's suppose that he's not fit and that he smokes. | 我们假设他不适合抽烟 |
| 2526 | Then he could drop dead at any time. | 然后他随时会死 |
| 2527 | If he doesn't get the right treatment immediately. | 如果他没有得到正确的治疗立即。 |
| 2528 | Malcolm, is this someone I know? | 马尔科姆,这是我认识的人吗? |
| 2529 | No, I replied. | 不,我回答过 |
| 2530 | There was a man in that condition in 1946. | 1946年有一人处于这种状态. |
| 2531 | He died a few weeks ago, | 他几个星期前去世了 |
| 2532 | 30 years later. | 后三十载. |
| 2533 | What do you think of that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 2534 | I'm very surprised. | 我很惊讶。 |
| 2535 | Most people with that condition | 多数有这种病的人 |
| 2536 | would have died long ago. | 早就会死 |
| 2537 | The next person I spoke to was Benson's last doctor in Marlow. | 接下来我和本森在马洛的最后一个医生谈过 |
| 2538 | He was not keen to tell me about Benson's health. | 他对本森的健康不感兴趣 |
| 2539 | But I asked him when Benson had last had a heart | 但我问他 本森最后一次有心的时候 |
| 2540 | attack. | 攻击。 |
| 2541 | He laughed and said, I can certainly tell you that there was absolutely nothing wrong with | 他笑着说 我当然可以告诉你 绝对没有错 |
| 2542 | Benson's heart. | 宾生心. |
| 2543 | It was in excellent condition. | 状态很好 |
| 2544 | I thanked him and rang off. | 我感谢他,然后挂断了。 |
| 2545 | It was now fairly | 现在很公平 |
| 2546 | clear to me what had happened. | 我很清楚发生了什么 |
| 2547 | The real Benson had suffered from a bad heart and had died after | 真正的本森曾受苦受难 并死于 |
| 2548 | the 18th of December 1946 and before the 4th of January 1947. | 1946年12月18日及1947年1月4日之前的"文革". |
| 2549 | Somehow, a new healthy Benson had | 不知怎的,一个新的健康的本森 |
| 2550 | taken his place, had left the army on the 4th of January and had then remained very close to George | 于1月4日离开军队,然后与乔治保持非常接近 |
| 2551 | Ashton until the day 30 years later when he had killed him. | 阿什顿直到30年后他杀了他的那一天. |
| 2552 | I had learned something. | 我学到了一些东西。 |
| 2553 | But I did | 不过,我做到了 |
| 2554 | not know why Benson had killed George Ashton. | 不知道本森为什么杀了乔治·阿什顿 |
| 2555 | It was time for Penny and Jillian to leave for | 是时候让佩妮和吉莉安离开 |
| 2556 | America. | 美国。 |
| 2557 | They had decided to sell the house at Marlow and the auction was going to be held while | 他们决定在马洛卖房子 拍卖会要举行 |
| 2558 | they were away. | 他们走了。 |
| 2559 | Jillian expected to be in America for quite a long time. | 吉莉安预计在美国会待很长时间. |
| 2560 | 但Penny希望回来 | |
| 2561 | after a week or two. | 一两周后 |
| 2562 | She was then supposed to go back to visit the laboratory in Scotland. | 然后她就应该回去 参观苏格兰的实验室 |
| 2563 | It was about this time that I began to feel that somebody had given me quite a lot of valuable | 这时候我开始觉得 有人给了我很多有价值的东西 |
| 2564 | information but I had failed to recognise its full importance. | 但我没有意识到它的全部重要性。 |
| 2565 | What was it? | 这是什么? |
| 2566 | I thought about | 我想过 |
| 2567 | it for hours but the right piece of information refused to come to the surface of my mind. | 数小时来,但正确的信息 拒绝来到我脑海的表面。 |
| 2568 | Something I had heard or maybe something I had read was the key to the problem. | 我所听到的 或者我读过的东西 是问题的关键。 |
| 2569 | But I could not | 但我无法 |
| 2570 | find out what it was no matter how much I tried. | 不管我试过多少 都查清楚是什么 |
| 2571 | On the day of the auction I went to the Ashton's | 拍卖那天 我去了阿什顿家 |
| 2572 | house near Marlow. | 马洛附近的房子 |
| 2573 | To my surprise, Michaelis was there, looking as unhappy as I felt. | 出乎我的意料,迈克尔斯在那里, 看着不开心的我的感觉。 |
| 2574 | I'm glad Jillian isn't here to see this, he remarked as we looked around the rooms full | 我很高兴吉莉安不在这里看到这一点, 他说,当我们环顾四周的房间 |
| 2575 | of articles for sale. | 出售物品。 |
| 2576 | It's also sad to see everything being sold off like this. | 看见一切被这样卖掉,也令人伤心. |
| 2577 | But the model railway interests me. | 但我对铁路模型感兴趣 |
| 2578 | I thought I'd like to buy a bit of it but I don't think I'll | 我本来想买一点的 但我不觉得 |
| 2579 | have a chance. | 有一个机会。 |
| 2580 | Lucas Hartman is here. | 卢卡斯·哈特曼来了 |
| 2581 | Who's he? | 他是谁? |
| 2582 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2583 | A rich American who collects model railways. | 一个收集模范铁路的富有的美国人. |
| 2584 | He'll buy the whole thing I expect. | 他会买我期望的全部东西。 |
| 2585 | It'll probably cost him £15,000, maybe more, | 他可能要花1万5千英镑 也许还要多 |
| 2586 | but he'll buy it. | 但他会买的 |
| 2587 | So much? | 这么多? |
| 2588 | Over £15,000 from model railway? | 超过15 000英镑来自模范铁路? |
| 2589 | I don't believe it, I said. | 我不信,我说。 |
| 2590 | Wait and see, replied Michaelis. | 等着瞧,回答迈克尔斯。 |
| 2591 | And what annoys me is that I never got to understand the system. | 而让我烦恼的是,我从来没有 得到了解系统。 |
| 2592 | Ashton's timetables didn't fit. | 阿什顿的时间表并不符合. |
| 2593 | You remember I showed you his big book of railway timetables, | 你记得我给你看他的铁路时间表大书 |
| 2594 | the old London, Midland and Scottish Railway? | 旧伦敦,米德兰和苏格兰铁路? |
| 2595 | Yes, I remember. | 是的,我记得。 |
| 2596 | You were going to compare them | 你本来是要比较的 |
| 2597 | with the original ones. | 和原始的一样 |
| 2598 | Weren't they the same? | 他们不是一样的吗? |
| 2599 | No, they're completely different. | 不,他们完全不同 |
| 2600 | The pattern of | 模式 |
| 2601 | Ashton's timetables doesn't seem to be like any normal system of railway timetabling. | 阿什顿的时间表似乎不像任何普通的铁路计时系统. |
| 2602 | I just | и琌 |
| 2603 | couldn't understand it. | 无法理解 |
| 2604 | As Michaelis was talking, I had a picture in my mind of George Ashton as he | Michaelis在说话时 我心里有张乔治·阿什顿的照片 |
| 2605 | dying in the snow, trying to give me a Swedish railway timetable. | 试图给我一份瑞典铁路时间表 |
| 2606 | It was as if a bomb exploded | 仿佛炸弹爆炸了 |
| 2607 | in my head. | 在我脑海里 |
| 2608 | By God, that, I whispered, that's got to be it. | 上帝,那,我低声说, 一定是它。 |
| 2609 | Michaelis盯着我看 | |
| 2610 | What's wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 2611 | Come on, I said. | 来吧,我说。 |
| 2612 | We've got to speak to the auctioneer. | 我们得跟拍卖商谈谈 |
| 2613 | Five minutes later, | 五分钟后 |
| 2614 | we were talking to the man in charge of the auction. | 我们和负责拍卖的人谈过了 |
| 2615 | I'm speaking for the Ashton sisters, | 我代表阿什顿姐妹说话 |
| 2616 | Penelope and Gillian. | 佩内洛普和吉利安 |
| 2617 | You mustn't sell the model railway upstairs. | 你不能在楼上卖铁路模型 |
| 2618 | I'm not sure I can do that, said the auctioneer. | 拍卖商说,我不知道我能做到这一点。 |
| 2619 | You say you speak for the Ashton sisters. | 你说你代表阿什顿姐妹说话 |
| 2620 | Can | 可以吗? |
| 2621 | you prove it? | 你证明吗? |
| 2622 | No, I can't at the moment. | 不,我不能现在。 |
| 2623 | I'm sorry, Mr. Jaggard, he said. | 对不起,贾格德先生,他说。 |
| 2624 | I was engaged by | 我订婚了 |
| 2625 | Penelope Ashton小姐要卖掉这房子的内衣 | |
| 2626 | I can't stop that without a letter from her. | 没有她的信我无法阻止 |
| 2627 | But she's in the United States, I almost shouted. | 但她在美国 我差点大喊大叫 |
| 2628 | Then there's nothing to be done, he said. | 他说,那没什么可做的 |
| 2629 | The | 那个 |
| 2630 | deal must go ahead. | 交易必须继续下去。 |
| 2631 | 我试着打给Penny的律师Ogilvy 甚至Penny自己在美国 | |
| 2632 | but I could find none of them. | 但我找不到他们 |
| 2633 | Finally, I rang my bank manager. | 最后,我打电话给我的银行经理。 |
| 2634 | What can I do for you, Mr. Jaggard? | 有什么可以效劳的,贾格德先生? |
| 2635 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 2636 | Later this afternoon, I'm going to write a fairly large check, more than I have in | 今天下午晚些时候,我会写一张相当大的支票, 比我有的还要多 |
| 2637 | my bank account at the moment. | 我的银行账户现在。 |
| 2638 | I want to borrow enough money to cover a check for 20,000 or even | 我想借足够的钱来支付两万元的支票 |
| 2639 | 25,000 pounds for a month. | 一个月25000磅 |
| 2640 | Can I do that? | 我能做到这一点吗? |
| 2641 | Yes, I don't see any difficulty, Mr. Jaggard. | 是的,我没有看到任何困难,贾格德先生。 |
| 2642 | We'll | 我们会的 |
| 2643 | cover your check. | 支付你的支票。 |
| 2644 | I hope you know what you're doing. | 我希望你知道自己在做什么。 \ N |
| 2645 | In any case, come and see me tomorrow | 总之明天来看我 |
| 2646 | about it. | 关于它。 |
| 2647 | I need your signature on some papers. | 我需要你在报纸上签名 |
| 2648 | I put the phone down. | 我把电话放下了 |
| 2649 | Michaelis was looking at me | 迈克尔斯看着我 |
| 2650 | as if he thought I had suddenly gone mad. | 好像他以为我突然疯了一样 |
| 2651 | Listen, I said. | 听着,我说。 |
| 2652 | I think we found Ashton's secret hiding | 我想我们找到了阿什顿的秘密藏身之处 |
| 2653 | place. | 地点。 |
| 2654 | I think that model railway is a computer, a sort of mechanical computer. | 我认为,模型铁路是一种计算机,一种机械计算机。 |
| 2655 | You couldn't understand Ashton's railway timetables. | 你不明白阿什顿的铁路时间表 |
| 2656 | You said they didn't fit the original | 你说他们不符合原型 |
| 2657 | ones. | 这些 |
| 2658 | Well, I don't think they're timetables at all. | 好吧,我不认为他们是 完全的时间表。 |
| 2659 | They're computer programs, and that's | 他们是计算机程序,这是 |
| 2660 | where Ashton had been hiding all his original thinking. | 阿什顿一直隐藏着他最初的想法 |
| 2661 | That's what he was trying to tell me | 这就是他想告诉我的 |
| 2662 | when he gave me that Swedish railway timetable just before he died. | 他死前给我的瑞典铁路时刻表 |
| 2663 | Michaelis shook his head. | 迈克尔斯摇头。 |
| 2664 | It's a crazy idea, he said slowly. | 他说这是个疯狂的主意 |
| 2665 | But I suppose you might be right. | 但我想你是对的 |
| 2666 | I hope to God I am right, | 我希望我是对的 |
| 2667 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 2668 | I'm taking a big risk, a very expensive risk. | 我冒了很大的风险,非常昂贵的风险。 |
| 2669 | We went back to the room where everything | 我们回到房间,所有的东西 |
| 2670 | was being sold. | 被卖了 |
| 2671 | The auctioneer was just starting to sell the railway. | 拍卖商刚刚开始卖铁路. |
| 2672 | Ladies and gentlemen, | 女士们,先生们, |
| 2673 | this is a unique model railway with the most modern control equipment. | 这是一条独特的示范铁路,拥有最现代化的控制设备. |
| 2674 | It is one of the | 这是其中之一 |
| 2675 | The offers started at £8,000 and went up slowly to £15,000. | 报价开始为8,000英镑,并缓慢上升至15,000英镑. |
| 2676 | Hartmann had said nothing, | 哈特曼什么都没说 |
| 2677 | but suddenly he offered £16,000. | 但突然间他给了16000英镑 |
| 2678 | I held up a finger and the auctioneer said, | 我举起手指,拍卖商说, |
| 2679 | I have £17,000. | 我有17,000英镑。 |
| 2680 | Will anyone offer me more than £17,000? | 有人愿意给我超过17000英镑吗? |
| 2681 | Hartmann raised his finger to offer | 哈特曼举起手指来提议 |
| 2682 | £18,000. | 18,000英镑。 |
| 2683 | The only two people crazy enough to spend so much money for a model railway | 只有两个人疯了 花了这么多钱去建铁路模型 |
| 2684 | were Hartmann and myself. | 是哈特曼和我俩 |
| 2685 | The price went up and up. | 物价不断上涨. |
| 2686 | Finally, I won. | 我终于赢了 |
| 2687 | Hartmann stopped | 哈特曼停下来了 |
| 2688 | and the auctioneer called out, sold to Mr. Jaggard for £31,000. | 拍卖商喊了出来,以31000英镑的价格卖给贾格德先生. |
| 2689 | Just as I was talking to | 就像我说话一样 |
| 2690 | the auctioneer, Michaelis called me to the telephone. | 拍卖商,迈克尔斯给我打电话。 |
| 2691 | It was Ogilvie. | 是奥吉尔维 |
| 2692 | I told him what I | 我告诉他我 |
| 2693 | had done. | 已经做了。 |
| 2694 | I told him that the department now owed me £31,000 for a model railway. | 我告诉他,部门现在欠我31000英镑 一个模范铁路。 |
| 2695 | I do not wish to write down the words that he used to describe me. | 我不想记下他用来描述我的话。 |
| 2696 | Chapter 13 Ashton's Work and Benson's Secret | 第13章 阿什顿的作品和本森的秘密 |
| 2697 | From America, Penny wrote to say that the operations on Gillian's face were going well. | 从美国,佩妮写信表示,吉利安脸上的手术进展顺利. |
| 2698 | She said that Gillian wanted me to pass this news on to Peter Michaelis as she could not | 她说吉莉安要我把这个消息 传递给彼得·迈克尔斯 因为她不能 |
| 2699 | write herself. | 写自己。 |
| 2700 | In her next letter, Penny asked me to meet her at Heathrow Airport, | Penny在下一封信中让我在希斯罗机场见她 |
| 2701 | and that made me feel a lot better. | 这让我感觉好多了。 |
| 2702 | If she had decided not to marry me, she would not have asked | 如果她决定不嫁给我,她就不会问 |
| 2703 | me to meet her. | 我来见她 |
| 2704 | When I met her, she was very tired, but I took her to her new flat in London | 我遇见她时 她很累了 但我带她去伦敦的新公寓 |
| 2705 | and we sat talking for a while. | 我们坐了一会儿 |
| 2706 | She told me about her visits to several American universities. | 她告诉我她去过几所美国大学 |
| 2707 | They're doing very good work with PV 40, she said. | 她说,他们与PV 40合作得很好。 |
| 2708 | What's PV 40? | 什么是PV 40吗? |
| 2709 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2710 | Something to do | 做点什么吧 |
| 2711 | genetics. | 遗传学 |
| 2712 | Oh, it's a virus, but it's harmless to human beings. | 这是病毒,但对人类无害 |
| 2713 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 2714 | I keep forgetting | 我总是忘记 |
| 2715 | that you don't know anything about genetics. | 你对遗传学一无所知 |
| 2716 | Suddenly, the little worrying thought to the | 突然间,小 担心的想法 |
| 2717 | back of my mind expressed itself. | 我回心转意了 |
| 2718 | When your father was alive, did you talk to him a lot | 你父亲活着的时候 你经常跟他说话吗 |
| 2719 | about your work? | 关于你的工作? |
| 2720 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2721 | Oh, yes, Penny replied all the time. | 哦,是的,佩妮总是回答。 |
| 2722 | He knew quite a lot about it, | 他对此很了解 |
| 2723 | and he understood things very quickly. | 他很快地明白了一切。 |
| 2724 | He even made some suggestions, which surprised Professor | 他甚至提出一些建议 令教授惊讶 |
| 2725 | Lumsden. | 卢姆斯登. |
| 2726 | Why was that? | 为什么? |
| 2727 | Well, Daddy never did any experiments in genetics. | 爸爸从未做过遗传学实验 |
| 2728 | He learned things from | 他从那里学到了一些东西 |
| 2729 | talking with me, but some of the ideas he had were very clever. | 但是他的一些想法非常聪明 |
| 2730 | They were unusual, but they worked | 他们很不寻常,但他们工作 |
| 2731 | when Lumsden and I tried them out in the laboratory. | 我和Lumsden在实验室试镜时 |
| 2732 | I felt like a man who has just found a key after | 我觉得就像一个刚找到钥匙的人 |
| 2733 | looking for it for many weeks. | 寻找它很多星期。 |
| 2734 | The next day, I went to see Ogilvie. | 第二天,我去看奥吉尔维。 |
| 2735 | He had been very suspicious | 他一直很疑心,他很疑心,他很疑心 |
| 2736 | of my ideas about the model railway, but he had agreed to investigate it. | 我的想法 关于模范铁路, 但他同意调查它。 |
| 2737 | The railway had been | 铁路一直 |
| 2738 | moved to a secret place, and the computer experts had begun work on it. | 电脑专家开始着手研究 |
| 2739 | At first, they thought it | 起初他们以为 |
| 2740 | was a great joke, of course, but after a while, they realized that it was definitely a computer, | 当然,这是一个伟大的笑话, 但过了一段时间,他们意识到 这绝对是一个计算机, |
| 2741 | and that the timetables were detailed programs. | 时间表是详细的方案。 |
| 2742 | Unfortunately, they had not been able to | 不幸的是,他们未能 |
| 2743 | understand the programs yet, but at least I was not £31,000 the poorer. | 但至少我不是31 000英镑的穷人。 |
| 2744 | I told Ogilvie about my | 我告诉奥吉尔维我的事 |
| 2745 | latest idea. | 最新点子 |
| 2746 | I think we can guess what Ashton's computer programs are all about. | 我想我们可以猜到Ashton的电脑程序是什么 |
| 2747 | The date of the | 该日期 |
| 2748 | first one is about the time Penny started her research in genetics. | 第一个是Penny开始研究基因的时候 |
| 2749 | I believe Ashton taught | 我相信阿什顿教过 |
| 2750 | himself genetics because that was what his daughter was studying. | 因为那是他女儿研究的遗传学 |
| 2751 | He used her books and her notes and | 他用她的书和笔记 |
| 2752 | didn't need to buy anything which would tell outsiders what he was studying. | 不需要买任何能告诉局外人 他正在学习的东西 |
| 2753 | She could keep | 她可以留着 |
| 2754 | him up to date with the latest developments without anyone ever suspecting that he was busy | 他掌握最新进展 从未有人怀疑他很忙 |
| 2755 | learning the subject, probably even better than Penny herself knew it, and all without ever going | 可能比Penny自己更了解这个话题 也比Penny自己更了解这个话题 |
| 2756 | near a laboratory. | 在实验室附近 |
| 2757 | If you're right, said Ogilvie, what do we do about it? | 如果你是对的,奥吉尔维说,我们该怎么办呢? |
| 2758 | 当然,跟Penny谈谈 | |
| 2759 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 2760 | Tell her what we think. | 告诉她我们的想法 |
| 2761 | See if she agrees. | 看看她是否认同。 |
| 2762 | Let her tell us what she knows. | 让她告诉我们她知道什么 |
| 2763 | No, | 没有 |
| 2764 | that's too risky, he said. | 他说那太冒险了 |
| 2765 | We'd have to tell her too much about her father and why he wanted to | 我们不得不告诉她太多 关于她父亲和他为什么想要 |
| 2766 | hide what he was doing. | 隐藏他在做什么。 |
| 2767 | But you can't keep the secret from her. | 但你不能瞒着她 |
| 2768 | Not if you want to understand it. | 如果你想理解的话就不要 |
| 2769 | She's a part of it now. | 她现在是其中的一部分了 |
| 2770 | He learned everything from her, I said angrily. | 他从她身上学到了一切,我愤怒地说。 |
| 2771 | Calm down, Malcolm. | 冷静下来,马尔科姆。 |
| 2772 | I didn't say anything about secrets. | 我没说秘密的事 |
| 2773 | I just said we'd have to be very careful about what we say. | 我只是说我们必须非常小心我们说的话。 |
| 2774 | You can leave that side of things to me, so don't worry about it. | 你可以把那边的事留给我 不用担心 |
| 2775 | After that meeting, | 会后, |
| 2776 | I had a strange suspicion that Ogilvie was not being completely honest with me. | 我有一个奇怪的怀疑 奥吉尔维没有完全对我诚实。 |
| 2777 | It was the first time I had ever felt that about him, and I didn't like it. | 这是我第一次对他有这种感觉 我不喜欢这样 |
| 2778 | 我去见Penny了 | |
| 2779 | that afternoon at University College. | 那天下午在大学学院 |
| 2780 | As I passed Professor Lumsden's office, Lord Krieger came out. | 当我通过鲁姆斯登教授的办公室时,克里格勋爵出来了. |
| 2781 | He looked very surprised and demanded, What are you doing here? | 他看起来很惊讶,要求, 你在这里做什么? |
| 2782 | I didn't think it had anything | 我没想到它有什么 |
| 2783 | to do with him, and replied, Just visiting. | 和他做, 回答说, 只是拜访。 |
| 2784 | He stopped and said, You know the Ashton case is | 他停下来说 你知道阿什顿的案子 |
| 2785 | closed. | 关闭。 |
| 2786 | Yes, of course, I replied. | 是的,当然,我回答。 |
| 2787 | Then you know you shouldn't be coming here to ask questions. | 那你就知道不该来这里问问题 |
| 2788 | I'm sorry, Lord Krieger, but I don't think I have to ask your permission | 对不起,克里格大人 但我不认为得征求你的同意 |
| 2789 | when I want to visit the girl I'm going to marry. | 当我想拜访我要嫁给的女孩时 |
| 2790 | Oh, he said, I'd forgotten. | 他说,我忘了 |
| 2791 | His eyes changed and lost their suspicion. | 他的眼睛变了,失去了他们的怀疑。 |
| 2792 | I'm sorry about that. | 对不起 |
| 2793 | I'd forgotten that you're | 我忘记你是 |
| 2794 | engaged to Dr. Ashton. | 和阿什顿医生订婚了 |
| 2795 | I wish you both every happiness, but now I must go. | 我祝愿你们俩幸福,但现在我得走了。 |
| 2796 | I'm in a bit of a | 我有点 |
| 2797 | hurry. | 快点 |
| 2798 | As he hurried off along the corridor, I wondered why his first thought on seeing me | 当他沿着走廊匆匆离开时,我想知道为什么他第一次想见我 |
| 2799 | was to think it had something to do with the Ashton case. | 和阿什顿的案子有关 |
| 2800 | That evening, Penny invited me to | 那天晚上 Penny邀请我 |
| 2801 | flat. | 平缓。 |
| 2802 | After dinner, as we were sitting having coffee, she said quietly, When would you like | 晚餐后,当我们坐着喝咖啡时,她悄悄地说,你想什么时候喝? |
| 2803 | us to get married, Malcolm? | 我们结婚,马尔科姆? |
| 2804 | That night, the coffee got spilled on the carpet, and I stayed | 那天晚上,咖啡被洒在地毯上 我留下来 |
| 2805 | for breakfast. | 为早餐。 |
| 2806 | The next day, Penny had to go to Scotland because she was still involved in | 第二天,佩妮不得不去苏格兰 因为她仍然参与其中 |
| 2807 | arguments about the safety of the laboratory there. | 关于实验室安全的争论 |
| 2808 | For me, the rest of the week went by | 对我来说,这周剩下的时间 |
| 2809 | very slowly. | 慢慢来 |
| 2810 | I bought some tickets to the theatre for the day when Penny was due to return, | 我买了一些票 剧院的一天 当Penny要回来, |
| 2811 | and I went on with my work. | 我继续我的工作。 |
| 2812 | I had learned nothing new about Benson, and the computer | 我对本森和电脑一无所知 |
| 2813 | experts were not making much progress towards understanding Ashton's programs. | 专家在了解阿什顿计划方面没有取得多大进展。 |
| 2814 | Ogilvy seemed | 欧吉尔维似乎 |
| 2815 | to be avoiding me, but I did learn from him that Lord Krieger was now trying to persuade the | 但我从他那里得知 克里格勋爵现在试图说服 |
| 2816 | minister to transfer the work on the computer programs from Ogilvy's department to Krieger's. | 部长将电脑程序的工作 从奥吉尔维的部门转移到克里格 |
| 2817 | That worried me a lot. | 这让我很担心 |
| 2818 | Krieger's special interest was in biological and chemical weapons. | Krieger对生物武器和化学武器特别感兴趣。 |
| 2819 | If Ashton's programs were really about genetics, as I thought they were, | 如果Ashton的节目真的是关于遗传学的 就像我想的那样 |
| 2820 | they could be very useful to Krieger, and he would make sure they were kept very secret. | 他们可能对克里格非常有用, 他会确保他们被保密。 |
| 2821 | Perhaps that was why Ashton had hidden them so well, to keep them from dangerous people like | 也许这就是为什么阿什顿 把它们藏得那么好 让他们远离危险的人 |
| 2822 | Krieger, who would use them only to increase their own power. | 克里格,他只会用他们来增加自己的力量. |
| 2823 | Penny was expected back on Tuesday, | Penny周二会回来的 |
| 2824 | and I went round to her flat. | 我去了她的公寓。 |
| 2825 | I waited, but she did not return. | 我等了 但是她没回来 |
| 2826 | Early the next morning, | 第二天清晨, |
| 2827 | I rang Professor Lumsden, who said he had not heard from her for several days. | 我给Lumsden教授打了电话 他说他几天没听到她的消息了 |
| 2828 | When I asked for her telephone number in Scotland, he said he was not allowed to give it to me. | 我在苏格兰问她电话号码时 他说他不能给我 |
| 2829 | I was rather puzzled. | 我相当迷惑。 |
| 2830 | There seemed to be another mystery here, and I began to get worried about | 这里似乎还有另一个谜团 我开始担心 |
| 2831 | Penny. | 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 佩妮 Penny. |
| 2832 | When I got home, I found that the suitcase which I had left behind in Sweden had finally been | 我回家后发现 我留在瑞典的行李箱 |
| 2833 | sent back to me by the Swedish police. | 被瑞典警方送回我身边 |
| 2834 | That gave me an idea, and I drove out to the Ashton's house | 这给了我一个想法, 我开车去阿什顿的房子 |
| 2835 | at Marlowe. | 在马洛。 |
| 2836 | The cases which Ashton and Benson had taken to Sweden had also been sent back. | 阿什顿和本森带回瑞典的案件也被送回。 |
| 2837 | I looked at everything very carefully, took everything out of the cases, and examined it | 我仔细看了一下,把案子里的所有东西都拿走了,仔细看了一遍 |
| 2838 | thoroughly, but found nothing. | 彻底地,但没有发现任何东西。 |
| 2839 | As I was putting Benson's clothes back into the case, his wallet | 当我把本森的衣服放回箱子时 他的钱包 |
| 2840 | fell on the floor. | 摔倒在地上。 |
| 2841 | I had already examined it once, but this time, when I picked it up, I noticed that | 我已经检查过一次, 但这次,当我拿起它,我注意到 |
| 2842 | silk lining was torn. | 丝线被撕破了 |
| 2843 | I examined it more closely. | 我仔细检查过 |
| 2844 | The lining had been very carefully cut, | 内衬被非常小心的切开, |
| 2845 | and hidden inside was a piece of paper. | 里面藏着一张纸 |
| 2846 | I pulled it out. | 我把它拔出来。 |
| 2847 | It was a letter. | 这是一封信。 |
| 2848 | To whom it may concern, | 与谁有关, |
| 2849 | this letter is carried by Howard Great Rick Benson. | 这封信由霍华德·大里克·本森携带. |
| 2850 | If anyone has any doubts or questions | 如果有人有任何疑问或疑问 |
| 2851 | about his honesty, his actions, or his motives, please contact me immediately. | 关于他的诚实, 他的行为, 或他的动机, 请立即联系我。 |
| 2852 | The date on the | 日期为 |
| 2853 | 27th, the day Ashton and Benson had left the army, the letter was signed by James Poulton, | 27日,阿什顿和本森离开军队的那天,这封信由詹姆斯·波尔顿签署, |
| 2854 | who was now Lord Krieger. | 谁是现在的克里格勋爵。 |
| 2855 | I was getting more and more suspicious about Krieger. | 我越来越怀疑克里格了 |
| 2856 | Why did his name | 为什么他的名字 |
| 2857 | keep coming up in the Ashton case? | 继续处理阿什顿的案子? |
| 2858 | I could now see that there was a strong connection between him and | 我现在可以看到他和 |
| 2859 | Ashton's probable work on genetics, and now Lumsden and Penny. | 阿什顿可能在遗传学上的工作, 现在Lumsden和Penny。 |
| 2860 | What exactly was going on | 到底发生了什么 |
| 2861 | in Scotland? | 在苏格兰? |
| 2862 | I went to see Lumsden and asked him to ring Penny in Scotland. | 我去见Lumsden,让他在苏格兰给Penny打电话。 |
| 2863 | When he refused, | 当他拒绝的时候, |
| 2864 | I got angry. | 我发怒了 |
| 2865 | He would not tell me where the laboratory was, or what work was being done there, | 他不会告诉我实验室在哪里,或者在那里做了哪些工作, |
| 2866 | or even who ran it. | 甚至是谁开的车 |
| 2867 | 我现在很怀疑 最后让Lumsden承认了Krieger | |
| 2868 | was the man in charge. | 是负责的人 |
| 2869 | Krieger was in a hurry to get results. | 克里格急着要得到结果. |
| 2870 | Penny had insisted on a P4 laboratory, | Penny坚持要一个P4实验室 |
| 2871 | which was much more expensive and would take much more time to construct. | 这要昂贵得多 而且要花更多的时间来建造 |
| 2872 | But that was because she | 但那是因为她 |
| 2873 | was worried about safety, I said. | 我说,我担心安全 |
| 2874 | Yes, but Krieger thought she was being too careful. | 是的 但克里格觉得她太小心了 |
| 2875 | He was pushing Carter hard to get results fast, replied Lumsden. | 鲁姆斯登回答说: |
| 2876 | Who's Carter? | 谁是卡特? |
| 2877 | I wanted to know. | 想知道吗? |
| 2878 | The chief scientific officer. | 首席科学官. |
| 2879 | There's something wrong at that laboratory. | 实验室出了点问题 |
| 2880 | I'm sure of it, I said. | 我说我确定 |
| 2881 | Please telephone Penny, but I don't think they'll let you speak to her. | 请打电话给Penny 但我不认为他们会让你跟她说话 |
| 2882 | He hesitated for a long time, but then made the call. | 他犹豫了很长一段时间,但后来又发出呼吁. |
| 2883 | As he dialed, I watched his finger | 当他拨号时,我看着他的手指 |
| 2884 | and carefully remembered the number. | 并仔细记住了号码。 |
| 2885 | This is Professor Lumsden. | 这是鲁姆斯登教授 |
| 2886 | I'd like to speak to Dr. Ashton. | 我想和阿什顿医生谈谈 |
| 2887 | Yes, I'll wait while you get her. | 是的,我会等你得到她。 |
| 2888 | He put his hand over the telephone and said, | 他把手放在电话上说 |
| 2889 | they've gone to get her. | 他们去救她了 |
| 2890 | They think she's in her room. | 他们认为她在她的房间。 |
| 2891 | I don't think they'll find her, I said. | 我说他们不会找到她的 |
| 2892 | Suddenly, Lumsden spoke again to the telephone. | 突然,卢姆斯登再次对电话说话. |
| 2893 | Yes, on the mainland. | 是的,在大陆。 |
| 2894 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 2895 | Will you ask her | 你会问她 |
| 2896 | to telephone me as soon as she comes back? | 她一回来就给我打电话? |
| 2897 | He put the phone down slowly. | 他慢慢把电话放下。 |
| 2898 | They say she's | 他们说她是 |
| 2899 | gone to the mainland. | 去了大陆。 |
| 2900 | So the laboratory is on an island? | 实验室在岛上? |
| 2901 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 2902 | They could be right, you know. | 他们可能是对的,你知道的。 |
| 2903 | They might be telling the truth. | 他们可能说的是实话 |
| 2904 | But I could tell from his voice that he did not really | 但我能从他的声音中得知 他不是真的 |
| 2905 | believe his own words. | 相信他自己的话 |
| 2906 | I don't think so, I replied. | 我不这么认为,我回答。 |
| 2907 | Something has happened to her, | 她出了点事 |
| 2908 | and I'm going to find out what it is. | 我会找出它是什么。 |
| 2909 | Feeling very worried, I left Lumsden and went to see Ogilvy. | 我很担心,我离开了卢姆斯登,去见奥吉尔维。 |
| 2910 | I marched straight into his office. | 我直接走进他的办公室 |
| 2911 | He was not pleased. | 他不高兴。 |
| 2912 | I didn't send for you, he said coldly. | 我没派你来 他说冷酷无情 |
| 2913 | I paid no attention. | 我没注意 |
| 2914 | I've discovered Benson's secret, I said. | 我说我发现了本森的秘密 |
| 2915 | He was Kriegar's man. | 他是克里加尔的人。 |
| 2916 | Ogilvy's | 奥吉尔维的 |
| 2917 | opened wide. | 张开 |
| 2918 | I don't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 2919 | I put the letter on his desk. | 我把信放在他的桌子上 |
| 2920 | Read that. | 读一下 |
| 2921 | You will see how Benson | 你会看到如何本森 |
| 2922 | was Kriegar's spy on Ashton for 30 years. | 是克里加30年来对阿什顿的间谍 |
| 2923 | Even when Kriegar was no longer responsible for Ashton, | 即使克里加尔不再对阿什顿负责 |
| 2924 | he still had his spy watching. | 他仍然有他的间谍监视。 |
| 2925 | That's why Benson's records disappeared from the computer. | 所以本森的唱片从电脑上消失了. |
| 2926 | It all fits together, admitted Ogilvy. | 这都合得来,承认奥吉尔维。 |
| 2927 | But I still can't believe it. | 但我还是无法相信 |
| 2928 | There must be another | 一定还有另一个 |
| 2929 | explanation. | 解释。 |
| 2930 | Well, I'll get it out of Kriegar even if I have to beat it out of him. | 好吧,我会得到它出来 克里加即使我不得不击败他。 |
| 2931 | Penny Ashton失踪了 Kriegar和这件事有关 | |
| 2932 | What on earth are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 2933 | he demanded. | 他要求我这么做 |
| 2934 | I told him about Penny's work in Scotland, | 我告诉他Penny在苏格兰的工作 |
| 2935 | and how Kriegar was involved in this secret laboratory. | 以及Kriegar是如何参与这个秘密实验室的 |
| 2936 | I gave him the phone number and said, | 我把电话号码给他说 |
| 2937 | see if you can find out where that telephone is. | 看看能不能查出电话在哪 |
| 2938 | Five minutes later, he had the answer in two words. | 5分钟后,他得到了两个词的答案. |
| 2939 | Claddagh Dulloch Chapter 14 Trouble in Scotland | 第14章 苏格兰的麻烦 |
| 2940 | Cladagh Dulloch是一个很难去的地方。 | |
| 2941 | It was one of the summer islands off the northwest | 是西北部的一个夏季岛屿 |
| 2942 | coast of Scotland, islands which are beautiful in summer and terrible in winter. | 苏格兰的海岸 夏季美丽的岛屿 冬季可怕的岛屿 |
| 2943 | 我飞到了Inverness | |
| 2944 | and hired a car to drive across Scotland to Ullapool, the nearest fishing village to Claddagh | 并雇了一辆汽车 驶过苏格兰到乌拉浦 离克拉达最近的渔村 |
| 2945 | Dulloch. | 杜乐奇. |
| 2946 | It was late when I arrived, but I found a small hotel quite easily. | 我到的时候很晚了,但是我很容易找到一家小旅馆。 |
| 2947 | I managed to find a | 我设法找到一个 |
| 2948 | fisherman who promised to take me to Claddagh Dulloch the next morning, if the weather was | 他答应第二天早上带我去克拉达杜洛赫 |
| 2949 | right. | 对 |
| 2950 | Before dinner, I sat in the bar talking with the local people. | 晚餐前,我坐在酒吧里跟当地人聊天 |
| 2951 | They did not know much | 他们不知道很多 |
| 2952 | 关于Cladagh Dulloch的事 | |
| 2953 | There were a few buildings, that was all. | 有几栋建筑,仅此而已。 |
| 2954 | But the people who | 但人们谁 |
| 2955 | worked there always came and went by helicopter. | 在那里工作 总是用直升机来去去。 |
| 2956 | They never came to Ullapool. | 他们从没来过乌拉浦 |
| 2957 | Nobody else was | 没有人是 |
| 2958 | allowed to land on the island. | 允许降落在岛上。 |
| 2959 | What do you think they're doing there? | 你觉得他们在那里做什么? |
| 2960 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2961 | Do you think it's | 你觉得是 |
| 2962 | a grignard? | 灰熊吗? |
| 2963 | Grignard was a Scottish island where a government experiment in biological weapons | Grignard是一个苏格兰岛 政府在那里进行生物武器实验 |
| 2964 | had gone very wrong many years ago. | 很多年前就错了 |
| 2965 | The island had been badly poisoned and was still too dangerous | 岛上被毒死了 仍然太危险了 |
| 2966 | for anyone to go there. | 让任何人去那儿。 |
| 2967 | 最好不要,一个叫Archie Ferguson的男人 愤怒地说。 | |
| 2968 | He was a tall, powerful Scot with a soft voice and a fierce looking face. | 他是一个高大,强大的苏格兰人,有着柔和的声音和凶猛的外表. |
| 2969 | If we thought it was | 如果我们认为是 |
| 2970 | another grignard, he went on. | 又一个灰熊,他继续。 |
| 2971 | We take the fire to it and burn everything to the ground. | 我们把火带到它,把一切烧到地上。 |
| 2972 | After dinner, I made a telephone call to Claddagh Dulloch. | 晚餐后,我给克拉达·杜洛赫打电话 |
| 2973 | A voice said, | 一个声音说, |
| 2974 | how can I help you? | 有什么需要帮忙的吗? |
| 2975 | I'd like to speak to Dr Ashton. | 我想和阿什顿医生谈谈 |
| 2976 | My name is Malcolm Jaggard. | 我叫马尔科姆·贾格德 |
| 2977 | Just a moment, | 单 |
| 2978 | I'll see if she's available, came the reply. | 我看看她有没有空 来回信了 |
| 2979 | There was a four minute silence. | 有四分钟的沉默。 |
| 2980 | Then another voice said, | 然后另一个声音说, |
| 2981 | I'm sorry, Mr Jaggard, but Dr Ashton went to the mainland and hasn't come back yet. | 我很抱歉,贾格德先生 但阿什顿博士去了大陆 还没有回来 |
| 2982 | Whereabouts on the mainland? | 大陆那边? |
| 2983 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2984 | There was a pause. | 时有暂停. |
| 2985 | Where are you speaking from, Mr Jaggard? | 你从哪里说话,贾格德先生? |
| 2986 | From London. | 伦敦来的 |
| 2987 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2988 | The voice did not answer the question. | 声音没有回答问题。 |
| 2989 | She went to Ullapool. | 她去了乌拉波 |
| 2990 | That's our | 那是我们的 |
| 2991 | nearest town. | 最近的城镇 |
| 2992 | She wanted to do some shopping. | 她想买点东西 |
| 2993 | May I ask how you got our number? | 请问你是怎么拿到我们的号码的? |
| 2994 | Dr Ashton gave | 阿什顿博士 |
| 2995 | it to me. | 这对我来说。 |
| 2996 | I lied. | 我撒谎了 |
| 2997 | When do you expect her back? | 你什么时候回来? |
| 2998 | Oh, I don't know. | 哦,我不知道,我还不知道 |
| 2999 | The weather has changed and I | 天气变了,我 |
| 3000 | don't think she'll be able to get a boat back to the island until tomorrow morning. | 她明天早上才能回岛上 |
| 3001 | I'm sure she'll | 我敢肯定,她会 |
| 3002 | be back then. | 回来的时候。 |
| 3003 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 3004 | May I ask who I'm speaking to? | 我能问问我跟谁说话吗? |
| 3005 | I'm Dr Carter. | 我是卡特医生。 |
| 3006 | Thank you, Dr Carter. | 谢谢你,卡特博士。 |
| 3007 | I'll | 我会的 |
| 3008 | ring tomorrow. | 明天就来 |
| 3009 | As I put the phone down, I knew that I was not the only person who was telling lies. | 当我把电话放下,我知道 我不是唯一在撒谎的人。 |
| 3010 | 我回到酒吧 和Archie Ferguson再次交谈。 | |
| 3011 | I'd been talking to the people | 我和人们谈过了 |
| 3012 | on Claddagh Dulagh. | 在克拉达达杜拉 |
| 3013 | They told me a woman came to Ullapool today from the island. | 他们告诉我有个女人今天从岛上来到乌拉浦 |
| 3014 | She's about one metre seventy tall, dark hair, about 28 years old. | 她身高约1米70,头发深色,年约28岁. |
| 3015 | Robbie Ferguson, | 罗比·弗格森 |
| 3016 | Archie's brother, interrupted me. | 阿奇的弟弟打断了我 |
| 3017 | How did she come from the island? | 她是怎么从岛上来的? |
| 3018 | By boat, I answered. | 我乘船回答说 |
| 3019 | Then she didn't come, he said positively. | 然后她没有来,他说积极的。 |
| 3020 | There's no boat on Claddagh | 克拉达没有船 |
| 3021 | Dulagh, only a helicopter. | Dulagh,只有一架直升机。 |
| 3022 | Nobody came from the island to Ullapool today. | 今天没有人从岛上来到乌拉波尔。 |
| 3023 | I can promise you that. | 我向你保证 |
| 3024 | The next morning, Robbie Ferguson's boat took me across the rough seas to Claddagh Dulagh. | 第二天早上,罗比·弗格森的船 带我去了克拉达达达拉 |
| 3025 | It was a low island, which looked as if the sea could cover it at any time. | 这是一个低洼的岛屿,它看起来像是大海可以随时覆盖它. |
| 3026 | Before I left, I said to Archie, look, if I'm not back by four o'clock this afternoon, | 我走之前跟Archie说 如果我下午四点前没回来 |
| 3027 | I want you to get the police and come looking for me. | 我要你叫警察来找我 |
| 3028 | And if they won't let us land on the island, | 如果他们不让我们降落在岛上 |
| 3029 | what do we do then? | 那我们怎么办? |
| 3030 | He wanted to know. | 他想知道情况 |
| 3031 | I took a card from my pocket and gave it to him. | 我从口袋里拿了张卡片给他 |
| 3032 | If I don't come back, ring that number and ask for a man called Ogilvie. | 如果我不回来,按那个号码 问一个叫奥吉尔维的人。 |
| 3033 | Tell him everything | 告诉他一切 |
| 3034 | you know. | 你知道吗? |
| 3035 | I'll do that, and maybe we'll come with fire to make Claddagh Dulagh clean again. | 我会这样做,也许我们会带着火来 使布拉达杜拉再次清洁。 |
| 3036 | Fire is a great thing for destroying what is bad. | 火是破坏坏事的大事 |
| 3037 | I did not argue with him, but as Robbie and I | 我没有和他争吵,但作为罗比和我 |
| 3038 | 接近Cladagh Dulagh, 我觉得更好的知道我后面有Archie Ferguson, | |
| 3039 | in case anything went wrong. | 以防万一发生什么问题 |
| 3040 | He was a dependable man. | 他是一个可靠的人。 |
| 3041 | It was a rough voyage across the sea to | 这是一次艰难的航行 穿越海洋到 |
| 3042 | (原始内容存档于2018-03-09). Cladagh Dulagh. | |
| 3043 | Although it was not a high island, the sharp rocks made it a difficult place to land. | 虽然它不是一个高岛,但是尖锐的岩石使它成为一个难以降落的地方. |
| 3044 | I could not think of any reason why anyone should want to build a biological laboratory there, | 我想不出为什么有人想在那里建一个生物实验室 |
| 3045 | unless they had something which they very much wanted to hide. | 除非他们有他们非常想隐藏的东西。 |
| 3046 | Robbie Ferguson brought the boat in as close as he could, and I jumped onto the rocky shore. | Robbie Ferguson尽可能地把船开近 我跳到岩石岸上 |
| 3047 | I saw a notice, government property, landing forbidden. | 我看到一个通知,政府财产, 着陆禁止。 |
| 3048 | It did not say who had forbidden | 它没有说谁禁止 |
| 3049 | everyone to land on the island. | 大家到岛上降落 |
| 3050 | There were some steps leading from the rocks where I had landed. | 有几步从岩石上走过来 我降落的地方。 |
| 3051 | When I got to the top, a man came running up. | 我爬到顶部时,有个男人跑过来了 |
| 3052 | Stop! | 停下来! |
| 3053 | Can't you read? | 你不识字吗? |
| 3054 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 3055 | Yes, I can read. | 是的,我可以读。 |
| 3056 | But the boat's gone. | 但船没了. |
| 3057 | Well, you can't stay here. | 你不能待在这里 |
| 3058 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 3059 | I want to talk to Dr. Carter, I replied. | 我想和卡特医生谈谈,我回答 |
| 3060 | What about? | 谈什么? |
| 3061 | If Dr. Carter wants you to know what we talk about, I'm sure he'll tell you later, I said sharply. | 如果卡特博士想告诉你我们谈什么 我相信他以后会告诉你的 我说得非常清楚 |
| 3062 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 3063 | The man said angrily. | 那个人很生气 |
| 3064 | Same answer, I replied. | 同样的答案,我回答。 |
| 3065 | Just take me to Carter. | 带我去找卡特 |
| 3066 | Very unhappily, he took me along the path to the buildings of the laboratory, | 非常不高兴,他带我走 沿着路到实验室的建筑物, |
| 3067 | and I took a look around. | 我四处看看 |
| 3068 | Clannach Dulich是个小岛 只有海鸟看起来 | |
| 3069 | to be at home. | 在家里待着 |
| 3070 | There were three low buildings, all connected. | 当时有三座低楼,全部相连. |
| 3071 | I was taken into an office where | 我被带进办公室 |
| 3072 | an older man was sitting, working at a desk. | 一个老人坐在桌子上工作 |
| 3073 | He looked up as we entered. | 我们进去时他抬头看 |
| 3074 | Who is this, Max? | 这是谁 麦克斯? |
| 3075 | I found this man coming ashore. | 我发现这个人上岸了 |
| 3076 | He says he wants to see you. | 他说他想见你 |
| 3077 | He turned to me. | 他转向了我。 |
| 3078 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 3079 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 3080 | I sat down. | 我坐下来。 |
| 3081 | I'm Malcolm Jaggard. | 我是马尔科姆・贾格德。 |
| 3082 | I've come to see Dr. Ashton. | 我是来看艾希顿医生的 |
| 3083 | Didn't you ring me last night? | 你昨晚没打给我吗? |
| 3084 | I told you she wasn't here. | 我告诉你她不在这里。 |
| 3085 | She's on the mainland, | 她在大陆 |
| 3086 | in Ullapool. | 在乌拉波尔 |
| 3087 | No, she isn't. | 不,她没有。 |
| 3088 | I've just come from there. | 我刚从那里过来 |
| 3089 | And she wasn't there last night either, | 昨晚她也不在现场 |
| 3090 | I said firmly. | 我坚决地说 |
| 3091 | Well, she isn't here now, he said. | 他说她现在不在 |
| 3092 | And I must ask you to leave. | 我必须请你离开 |
| 3093 | This place isn't open | 这地方不开门 |
| 3094 | to the public. | 告大众曰. |
| 3095 | If Dr. Ashton isn't here, where is she? | 如果阿什顿医生不在 她在哪? |
| 3096 | How did she get to Ullapool? | 她怎么到乌尔拉波的? |
| 3097 | By boat, | 乘船 |
| 3098 | of course. | 当然 |
| 3099 | But you haven't got a boat here, Dr. Carter. | 但你这里没有船 卡特博士 |
| 3100 | All journeys are by helicopter. | 所有旅程都是用直升机进行的. |
| 3101 | You're taking too much of an interest in us, Mr. Jaggard. | 你对我们太感兴趣了 Jaggard先生 |
| 3102 | That could be dangerous. | 这可能很危险。 |
| 3103 | Just let Dr. Ashton come and talk to me, I replied. | 让阿什顿医生来跟我谈谈,我回答 |
| 3104 | If she's missing, I promise that I'll | 如果她失踪了,我保证 |
| 3105 | make a lot of trouble for you. | 为你制造了很多麻烦。 |
| 3106 | A voice came from behind me. | 我后面有声音 |
| 3107 | Dr. Carter can't bring Dr. Ashton to | 卡特博士不能带阿什顿博士来 |
| 3108 | see you. | 再见 |
| 3109 | I turned and saw Lord Krieger in the doorway. | 我转身在门口看到克里格勋爵 |
| 3110 | Dr. Carter, leave me to talk to Mr. | 卡特博士,让我和先生谈谈 |
| 3111 | Jaggard alone, he went on. | 杰加德一个人,他继续。 |
| 3112 | He turned to the man I had met outside and who had brought me in. | 他转投了那个我在外面见过的人 谁带我进来的 |
| 3113 | Search him, Max. | 搜他,麦克斯 |
| 3114 | Make sure he hasn't got a gun. | 确保他没有枪。 |
| 3115 | No gun, said Max, after he had searched me | 马克思说,没有枪,他搜过我之后 |
| 3116 | Oh, well. | 哦,不错。 |
| 3117 | Even if he hasn't got a gun, he could still get drowned if he was on the island, | 即使他没有枪 如果他在岛上 也可能淹死 |
| 3118 | trying to break into these buildings, couldn't he? | 他试图闯入这些建筑,不是吗? |
| 3119 | said Krieger calmly. | 克里格说冷静 |
| 3120 | No problem, sir, said Max unfeelingly. | 没问题,先生,马克思说不愉快。 |
| 3121 | The waves sometimes break right over the island. | 有时海浪会冲到岛上 |
| 3122 | You'd better be careful, Lord Krieger, I said. | 你最好小心点 克里格大人 我说了 |
| 3123 | We found the connection between you and Benson. | 我们发现了你和本森之间的联系 |
| 3124 | Krieger looked surprised. | 克里格看起来很惊讶 |
| 3125 | How could I have a connection with Benson? | 我怎么会和本森有联系? |
| 3126 | What possible evidence | 可能的证据 |
| 3127 | could there be? | 有吗? |
| 3128 | A letter carried by Benson, dated January 1947, and signed by you. | 1947年1月本森携带的一封信,由你签名. |
| 3129 | A letter, said Krieger, and he looked through me into the past. | 克里格说有封信 他从我眼前看过去 |
| 3130 | His eyes changed as he began | 他的眼睛开始变了 |
| 3131 | to remember. | 记住。 |
| 3132 | You mean Benson still carried that letter with him, after 30 years? | 你是说本森30年后 仍然带着那封信? |
| 3133 | I don't believe | иぃ獺 |
| 3134 | it. | 这个 |
| 3135 | Where is it now? | 现在在哪里? |
| 3136 | Ogilvy has it. | 奥吉尔维有它。 |
| 3137 | He's probably shown it to the minister by now. | 他现在可能已经给部长看了 |
| 3138 | Krieger was angry. | 克里格很愤怒 |
| 3139 | I'm not going to let you beat me, Jaggard. | 我不会让你打败我的 Jaggard |
| 3140 | Max, put this man somewhere safe while I think. | 麦克斯,把他安置在安全的地方,而我想。 |
| 3141 | I've found my way out of bigger problems than this. | 我找到办法解决比这更大的问题了 |
| 3142 | It's a question of studying the weaknesses | 这是研究弱点的问题 |
| 3143 | of each man, you and Ogilvy. | 每个人,你和奥吉尔维。 |
| 3144 | Penny Ashton怎么办? | |
| 3145 | I said angrily. | 我说愤怒。 |
| 3146 | What's happened to her? | 她发生了什么事? |
| 3147 | You'll see her in good time, said Krieger coldly, if I allow you to. | 你会及时见到她的, 说克里格冷酷,如果我允许的话。 |
| 3148 | In my anger, | 在我愤怒中, |
| 3149 | I wanted to attack him violently, but Max had a gun in his hand so I could do nothing. | 我想用暴力攻击他 但Max手里有把枪 所以我什么都做不了 |
| 3150 | I was taken along a corridor and into a small, dark room. | 我被带到一个走廊 和一个小,黑暗的房间。 |
| 3151 | The door closed heavily behind me, | 门紧紧地关在我身后 |
| 3152 | and I was left alone in the dark to think about my problems. | 我一个人在黑暗中思考我的问题 |
| 3153 | I realized that it had been a good idea | 我意识到这是一个好主意 |
| 3154 | to tell Krieger about the letter. | 告诉克里格信的事 |
| 3155 | That had saved me. | 这救了我。 |
| 3156 | Before I had mentioned the letter, Krieger was | 在我提到这封信之前,克里格是 |
| 3157 | thinking of having me thrown into the sea, but the knowledge that Ogilvy had the letter had stopped | 想到把我扔进海里, 但知道奥吉尔维有 信件已经停止 |
| 3158 | that plan. | 那个计划 |
| 3159 | But I now had a very clear idea of just how dangerous Krieger could be. | 但我现在很清楚Krieger会有多危险 |
| 3160 | I was in | 我当时在 |
| 3161 | that black room for many hours, but finally the door opened. | 那间黑屋子已经开了好几个小时 但门终于打开了 |
| 3162 | Max was there with his gun, | 麦克斯带着枪在那儿 |
| 3163 | and safely behind him stood Krieger, looking relaxed. | 安全地站在他身后 克里格看起来很放松 |
| 3164 | Come with me, he said, and I followed | 跟我来,他说,我跟着 |
| 3165 | him along the corridor with Max walking behind me, his gun in his hand. | 他沿着走廊,马克思走在我身后, 他的枪在他的手中。 |
| 3166 | I found a way of dealing | 我找到一个交易方式 |
| 3167 | with Ogilvy. | 和奥吉尔维。 |
| 3168 | There'll be no problem there, said Krieger casually. | Krieger说,那里不会有什么问题 |
| 3169 | But that still leaves you. | 但是,这仍然离开你。 |
| 3170 | After you've seen Dr. Ashton, we'll have a talk, he stopped at a door. | 你见到Ashton医生后 我们会谈谈 他停在门口 |
| 3171 | In here, he said. | 他说在这里 |
| 3172 | I went into a room with a large window, which looked into another room. | 我走进一间大窗户的房间, 里面有另一间房间。 |
| 3173 | There was a bed in | 里面有张床 |
| 3174 | that room, and a woman was lying in the bed, unconscious, with plastic tubes leading from her | 有个女人躺在床上 昏迷不醒 塑料管从她身上接过来 |
| 3175 | various machines. | 各种机械。 |
| 3176 | I could hardly recognize my Penny. | 我几乎认不出我的Penny |
| 3177 | In God's name, what happened? | 以上帝的名义,发生了什么事? |
| 3178 | I shouted | 我喊着 |
| 3179 | at Krieger. | 在克里格尔。 |
| 3180 | Oh, there was an accident last week. | 上周发生了意外 |
| 3181 | I'm afraid Dr. Ashton is rather ill. | 恐怕阿什顿医生病得很重 |
| 3182 | What's wrong with her? | 她有什么问题? |
| 3183 | I shouted again. | 我再说一次 |
| 3184 | We don't know. | 我们不知道。 |
| 3185 | It's something new, and Carter can't | 这是新的,卡特不能 |
| 3186 | identify it. | 识别它。 |
| 3187 | I was very angry and very frightened for Penny. | 我非常愤怒,非常害怕Penny。 |
| 3188 | It's your fault, isn't it? | 都是你的错,不是吗? |
| 3189 | She wanted | 稱 |
| 3190 | you to have a P4 laboratory, and you were too mean. | 你有一个P4实验室, 你太卑鄙了。 |
| 3191 | This place isn't safe. | 这里不安全 |
| 3192 | Why isn't she being | 为什么她不是 |
| 3193 | properly looked after? | 照顾得好吗? |
| 3194 | She should be in a hospital, one of the best hospitals. | 她应该待在医院里 最好的医院之一 |
| 3195 | You're probably right, | 你可能是对的 |
| 3196 | said Krieger calmly. | 克里格说冷静 |
| 3197 | But that would create risks for me. | 但这会给我带来风险 |
| 3198 | Not health risks, but risks of security. | 不是健康风险,而是安全风险。 |
| 3199 | This is a top-secret laboratory. | 这是绝密实验室 |
| 3200 | But you can't leave her to die here. | 但你不能让她死在这里 |
| 3201 | She needs to have the | 她需要拥有 |
| 3202 | surgery. | 手术。 |
| 3203 | You're in no position to make demands of me, said Krieger, and walked out. | 你无法向我提出要求 克里格说 然后就走了 |
| 3204 | I followed | 我跟着 |
| 3205 | him along the corridor to Carter's laboratory. | 他沿着走廊到卡特的实验室 |
| 3206 | We went inside, through an airlock between two | 我们进去了,穿过两个之间的气闸 |
| 3207 | doors. | 门。 |
| 3208 | There were glass cases all round the walls, containing small dishes with Carter's | 墙上都是玻璃箱 里面装着小盘子 |
| 3209 | experimental bacteria. | 实验细菌。 |
| 3210 | Each dish was in its own protective glass box. | 每道菜都在自己的保护玻璃盒里 |
| 3211 | Krieger turned to me. | 克里格转而来找我 |
| 3212 | Look, you can see we do take care here. | 你看,你可以看到我们确实 照顾这里。 |
| 3213 | What happened to Dr Ashton was an accident, | 阿什顿医生出了意外 |
| 3214 | a million to one chance. | 一百万到一个机会。 |
| 3215 | It's very important to me that you believe me. | 你相信我对我很重要 |
| 3216 | If you'd listened to her, it wouldn't have happened, I said. | 如果你听她的话,就不会发生,我说。 |
| 3217 | But I believe you. | 但我相信你们 |
| 3218 | I don't | 我没有 |
| 3219 | think it was done on purpose. | 以为是故意的 |
| 3220 | What's so important about what I think, anyway? | 我在想什么这么重要? |
| 3221 | Well, I can come to an | 好吧,我可以来一个 |
| 3222 | agreement with Ogilvy, but I still have to make sure you don't give away my secrets. | 但我还是得确保你不会泄露我的秘密 |
| 3223 | Have you spoken with Ogilvy? | 你和奥吉尔维谈过了吗? |
| 3224 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3225 | Yes, of course. | 当然 |
| 3226 | 他能理解的,他很会说话 He understand. | |
| 3227 | I felt sick with disgust. | 我觉得恶心。 |
| 3228 | Even Ogilvy seemed to be willing to hide the truth, to allow himself to be bribed by this | 连奥吉尔维似乎都愿意隐瞒真相 让自己受贿 |
| 3229 | dangerous government official. | 危险的政府官员。 |
| 3230 | I knew then that I would never work with Ogilvy again. | 那时我就知道我再也不和奥吉尔维合作了 |
| 3231 | The trouble is that you have to be around Jaggard for some time to come. | 问题在于你必须在贾格德身边待一段时间 |
| 3232 | If anything happened to you, Ogilvy might change his mind. | 如果你出了什么事 奥吉尔维可能会改变主意 |
| 3233 | That's too great a risk, | 太冒险了 |
| 3234 | and it creates a problem for me. | 这给我造成了麻烦 |
| 3235 | How to keep my mouth shut without actually killing me. | 如何保持我的嘴 而不真正杀了我。 |
| 3236 | Exactly. | 没错 |
| 3237 | You are a man like myself. | 你跟我一样 |
| 3238 | We go straight to the heart of any problem. | 我们直面问题的核心 |
| 3239 | But I think we can do business. | 但我认为我们可以做生意。 |
| 3240 | I'll exchange the life of Dr Ashton for your silence. | 我以阿什顿博士的性命换取你的沉默 |
| 3241 | I looked at Kregar with total disgust. | 我看着克雷加时很恶心 |
| 3242 | He had said that the solution to his problem | 他说,解决他的问题 |
| 3243 | would be found by studying men's weaknesses. | 研究男人的弱点就会发现 |
| 3244 | And he had found mine. | 他发现了我的 |
| 3245 | As soon as you agree, Dr Ashton can be taken to hospital. | 只要你同意 Ashton医生就可以去医院 |
| 3246 | There's a document I want you to | 有一份文件我要你 |
| 3247 | sign. | 签名。 |
| 3248 | It'll make sure that you remain silent. | 它会确保你保持沉默。 |
| 3249 | A telephone rang. | 电话响了 |
| 3250 | Kregar告诉Max给他 | |
| 3251 | the gun and then answer the call. | 然后接听电话 |
| 3252 | There was silence as Max listened, saying only, | 麦克斯听了之后就沉默了 只说 |
| 3253 | Who? | 谁? |
| 3254 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 3255 | How many? | 多少个? |
| 3256 | He put the phone down. | 他把电话放下了。 |
| 3257 | There's trouble outside. | 外面有麻烦 |
| 3258 | A lot of men are | 许多男人 |
| 3259 | people. | 人们 |
| 3260 | Stupid Scots fishermen. | 愚蠢的苏格兰渔民。 |
| 3261 | Go and chase them away, Max. | 去追他们,麦克斯 |
| 3262 | As Max left, Kregar turned to me and | 当马克思离开时 克雷加转向我 |
| 3263 | asked, Is this anything to do with you? | 问, 这和你有关吗? |
| 3264 | How could I start a local war? | 我怎么能发动一场局部战争? |
| 3265 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3266 | But I want Penny in | 但我要佩妮进来 |
| 3267 | hospital fast. | 医院快。 |
| 3268 | How do we get off here? | 我们怎么离开这里? |
| 3269 | A phone call will bring a helicopter in two hours. | 电话两小时后会带直升机来 |
| 3270 | You'd better make that phone call then, I replied. | 你最好打个电话,我回答 |
| 3271 | While he was thinking about what I had just said, | 当他想起我刚才说的话时 |
| 3272 | I hit him hard in the stomach. | 我狠狠地打他的肚子。 |
| 3273 | As he fell to the floor, his gun went off. | 当他倒在地上时,他的枪就掉了。 |
| 3274 | The bullet missed me, | 子弹没射中我 |
| 3275 | but I heard the crash of breaking glass. | 但我听到碎玻璃坠毁的声音 |
| 3276 | By the time he picked himself up, I was holding the gun. | 当他拿起枪的时候 我拿着枪 |
| 3277 | What's the number to ring for the helicopter? | 直升机的号码是多少? |
| 3278 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 3279 | 你赢不了的 Jaggard 喊着Kregar | |
| 3280 | Nobody will ever believe your word rather than mine. | 没有人会相信你的话 而不是我的话 |
| 3281 | He turned his head, noticed the broken glass | 他转过头,注意到玻璃碎了 |
| 3282 | and screamed, Oh God, look what you've done. | 尖叫着,天啊,看看你做了什么 |
| 3283 | I'm getting out of here. | 我要离开这里。 |
| 3284 | Two of the glass cases | 两个玻璃箱 |
| 3285 | in the laboratory were broken and the contents of the dishes had spilled on the floor. | 实验室里被打破,碗里的东西洒在地板上。 |
| 3286 | Kregar tried to push past me to get out of the room. | Kregar试图逼我离开房间 |
| 3287 | He did not seem to care about the gun, | 他似乎不关心枪, |
| 3288 | so I hit him over the head and he fell to the floor, unconscious. | 所以我打他的头, 他倒在地上,昏迷。 |
| 3289 | I turned quickly as the door | 我转得很快,就像门一样 |
| 3290 | of the laboratory burst open and Archie Ferguson appeared. | 实验室破裂 阿尔奇·弗格森出现 |
| 3291 | Get out, I shouted. | 滚出去,我喊了 |
| 3292 | Get out. | 滚出去 |
| 3293 | It's not | 这不是 |
| 3294 | safe. | 平安无事. |
| 3295 | Go next door and I'll talk to you. | 去隔壁,我会跟你谈谈。 |
| 3296 | The door shut very quickly. | 门很快就关上了 |
| 3297 | And a moment later, | 一分钟后, |
| 3298 | I saw Archie through the glass window of Carter's laboratory. | 我从卡特实验室的玻璃窗看见Archie了 |
| 3299 | Kregar still lay unconscious at my | Kregar还在我身边昏迷 |
| 3300 | feet. | 脚 |
| 3301 | Chapter 15, biological disaster. | 第15章 生物灾难. |
| 3302 | There was a microphone on one of the tables in Carter's | 卡特的一张桌子上有麦克风 |
| 3303 | laboratory. | 实验室 |
| 3304 | I picked it up with a shaking hand and spoke. | 我用握手把它捡起来然后说 |
| 3305 | Can you hear me Archie? | 你能听到我吗,阿奇? |
| 3306 | He nodded and | 他点头 |
| 3307 | picked up another microphone. | 又拿了个麦克风 |
| 3308 | What's happened here, Malcolm? | 发生了什么事,马尔科姆? |
| 3309 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 3310 | This place is bloody | 这个地方是血腥的 |
| 3311 | dangerous Archie. | 危险的阿奇 |
| 3312 | Don't go into any of the laboratories. | 不要进入任何实验室。 |
| 3313 | Go and tell your men that now. | 现在就告诉你的人 |
| 3314 | Archie dropped the microphone and ran off quickly to tell his men. | Archie放下了麦克风 跑去告诉手下 |
| 3315 | After a few minutes, | 几分钟后, |
| 3316 | he came back and I told him to arrest everybody on the island. | 他回来了,我告诉他逮捕岛上的每一个人。 |
| 3317 | I showed him my official identity | 我向他出示了我的官方身份 |
| 3318 | card and said that gives you the power to arrest people. | 并说这给了你逮捕人的权力。 |
| 3319 | The government will support that. | 政府会支持的 |
| 3320 | You're | 琌 |
| 3321 | working under my instructions. | 根据我的指示工作 |
| 3322 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 3323 | He wanted to know. | 他想知道情况 |
| 3324 | Ring Ogilvie and let me speak | 环奥吉尔维,让我说 |
| 3325 | to him. | 给他。 |
| 3326 | I daren't come out of this laboratory. | 我不敢走出这个实验室。 |
| 3327 | I don't know what experiments they're doing here, | 我不知道他们在这里做什么实验 |
| 3328 | but the bacteria we've accidentally released are almost certainly very dangerous. | 但我们不小心释放出来的细菌 几乎肯定非常危险 |
| 3329 | When I turned | 当我转身时 |
| 3330 | around, Kregar was starting to wake up, but he said nothing. | 克雷加醒过来了 但他什么都没说 |
| 3331 | The call to Ogilvie came through. | 奥吉尔维的电话打通了 |
| 3332 | Before he could start asking questions, I said sharply this is an emergency. | 在他开始提问之前,我说这是紧急情况。 |
| 3333 | Kregar的实验室 | |
| 3334 | has gone wrong. | 已经错了。 |
| 3335 | There's one serious case of infection and two suspected cases. | 严重感染病例1例,疑似病例2例. |
| 3336 | The bacteria | 细菌 |
| 3337 | causing it are new to medicine, probably man-made and highly infectious. | 可能是人造的 感染力很强 |
| 3338 | We need immediate hospital | 我们需要马上去医院 |
| 3339 | treatment for three people in P4 conditions. | 在P4条件下治疗3人。 |
| 3340 | I suggest the biological center at Porton Down. | 我建议在波顿唐的生物中心。 |
| 3341 | I'll get that arranged at once, said Ogilvie. | 我会马上安排好的 奥吉尔维说 |
| 3342 | Who are the three people in danger? | 危难三者何人. |
| 3343 | The serious | 严重的 |
| 3344 | case is Penelope Ashton. | 案子是佩内洛普·阿什顿 |
| 3345 | There was a gasp at the other end of the line. | 另一端有个喘气 |
| 3346 | Oh my God. | 天呐 |
| 3347 | I'm sorry, | 对不起 |
| 3348 | Malcolm, came Ogilvie's voice. | 马尔科姆,来了奥吉尔维的声音。 |
| 3349 | I went on. | 我接着说 |
| 3350 | The suspected cases are Kregar and myself. | 疑似病例为克雷加和我本人. |
| 3351 | For God's | 为了上帝 |
| 3352 | sake, Malcolm, what's been happening up there? | 看在上帝的份上,马尔科姆,那里发生了什么? |
| 3353 | You'd better ask Dr. Carter. | 你最好问问卡特医生 |
| 3354 | He's the man in | 他是一个男人在 |
| 3355 | charge of the experiments up here, but make it quick. | 负责这里的实验 但动作要快 |
| 3356 | I think Penny is dying. | 我觉得Penny快死了 |
| 3357 | When I'd finished | 当我完成了 |
| 3358 | talking to Ogilvie, Archie Ferguson picked up his microphone. | 和奥吉尔维说话 阿奇·弗格森拿起麦克风 |
| 3359 | He had been listening to the conversation | 他一直在听谈话 |
| 3360 | and was very angry. | 和非常愤怒。 |
| 3361 | He wanted to throw Kregar and the others into the sea, but I persuaded him that | 他想把克雷加和其他人扔进海里 但我劝他 |
| 3362 | that was too dangerous for the fish. | 那对鱼来说太危险了 |
| 3363 | I asked him to find me a cassette recorder and food for Kregar | 我叫他帮我找盒录音机和食物给克雷加 |
| 3364 | and me. | 还有我 |
| 3365 | He was unhappy at the thought of getting food for Kregar, but did it and pushed it into the | 他对为克雷加买食物的想法很不高兴,但还是做了,并把它推向了 |
| 3366 | laboratory. | 实验室 |
| 3367 | I got the cassette recorder ready. | 我准备好录音机了 |
| 3368 | Kregar似乎不感兴趣。 | |
| 3369 | It was as if he | 就像他一样 |
| 3370 | had given up. | 已经放弃了 |
| 3371 | Nothing matters anymore, he said. | 他说已经不重要了 |
| 3372 | How did Benson learn about Ashton's work? | 本森是如何得知阿什顿的作品的? |
| 3373 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3374 | Oh, that was a long time ago, five years ago at least. | 哦,那是很久以前,至少五年前的事了。 |
| 3375 | He saw that Ashton was helping his daughter | 他看见阿什顿在帮他女儿 |
| 3376 | with her studies, but also starting to do a lot of work on his own. | 与她的学习,但也开始做很多工作他自己。 |
| 3377 | We never knew what it was. | 我们从不知道是什么 |
| 3378 | He | |
| 3379 | stopped and looked up at me. | 停下来看着我 |
| 3380 | You're a clever man. | 你是一个聪明人。 |
| 3381 | I never thought of the railway. | 我从没想过铁路 |
| 3382 | I should have done. | 我应该做的。 |
| 3383 | Ashton wasn't the sort of man to play with toy trains. | 阿什顿不是那种玩玩具火车的人 |
| 3384 | Now that he had started to tell the truth, | 现在他开始说实话了 |
| 3385 | Kregar的声音流淌着 | |
| 3386 | I suppose he thought there was no reason to keep silent. | 我想他觉得没有理由保持沉默 |
| 3387 | It was a sort of deathbed confession. | 这是一种死罪忏悔 |
| 3388 | I asked him about Mabry's attack on Gillian. | 我问他马布里攻击吉利安的事 |
| 3389 | I had nothing to do with that, said Kregar. | Kregar说,我和这事无关 |
| 3390 | It was senseless. | 这是毫无意义的。 |
| 3391 | I didn't even know Mabry existed | 我甚至不知道马布里存在 |
| 3392 | until the police found him. | 直到警方找到他为止 |
| 3393 | But I was ready to take advantage of it. | 但我准备利用它。 |
| 3394 | I had the flat in Stockholm | 我在斯德哥尔摩有公寓 |
| 3395 | ready and the false passport. | 准备和假护照。 |
| 3396 | It only needed Benson to persuade Ashton that his girls were in | 它只需要本森说服阿什顿 他的孩子们在 |
| 3397 | danger and that my department had a safe house for him in Sweden. | 还有我部门在瑞典有他的藏身之所 |
| 3398 | He ran away. | 他逃跑了,他已经走了 |
| 3399 | All I wanted to do | и稱暗 |
| 3400 | was look in his secret room, but it was empty. | 在他的密室里看 但里面是空的 |
| 3401 | I began to see why so many misunderstandings had | 我开始明白为什么这么多的误解 |
| 3402 | Ashton had never known the truth and neither had I. | 阿什顿从来没有知道真相,我也没有。 |
| 3403 | But why on earth did Benson kill Ashton? | 但为什么本森杀了阿什顿? |
| 3404 | Orders from 30 years ago to make sure Ashton didn't go back to the Russians. | 30年前的命令,确定阿什顿没有回到俄国人身边. |
| 3405 | I never thought to cancel the order and Benson remembered it after all those years. | 我从来没有想过取消订单 班森记得这些年来。 |
| 3406 | I can hardly believe it. | 我简直不敢相信 |
| 3407 | Kregar seemed almost proud of Benson's loyalty, even though it had | 克雷加似乎几乎为本森的忠诚而自豪,尽管它有 |
| 3408 | led to Ashton's unnecessary death. | 导致阿什顿不必要的死亡. |
| 3409 | Out of curiosity, I asked, Kregar, why did you do all this? | 出于好奇,我问,克雷加, 你为什么做这一切? |
| 3410 | He looked at me in surprise. | 他突然看着我 |
| 3411 | A man must do something important in his life, something that | 一个人必须做一些重要的事情 在他的生活中, |
| 3412 | people will remember. | 人们会记得的 |
| 3413 | I stared at him and felt cold to my bones. | 我凝视着他,对骨骼感到冷漠. |
| 3414 | He carried on talking about | 他继续谈论 |
| 3415 | power and politics, but I was no longer interested. | 权力和政治, 但我不再感兴趣。 |
| 3416 | Finally, Ogilvy rang to say there was a helicopter | 最后,奥吉尔维打电话说有一架直升机 |
| 3417 | with a specialist medical team on its way to us. | 有个专家医疗队在去我们的路上 |
| 3418 | The men who came were dressed in plastic clothing | 来的人穿着塑料衣服 |
| 3419 | from head to foot, just like men from space. | 从头到脚,就像来自太空的男人一样。 |
| 3420 | They put us in plastic envelopes and carried us away to | 他们把我们装在塑料封套里 然后把我们带走 |
| 3421 | hospital. | 医院。 |
| 3422 | I never saw Kregar again. | 我再也见不到克雷加了 |
| 3423 | Chapter 16. | 第16章 第1节 |
| 3424 | My New Job. | 我的新任务 |
| 3425 | A month later, I came out of the special | 一个月后 我从特餐店出来 |
| 3426 | hospital where a team of 30 doctors and nurses had looked after me. | 医院里有30名医生和护士 |
| 3427 | Penny had even more doctors | 佩妮还有更多的医生 |
| 3428 | than I had because her condition was worse than mine. | 比我还糟 因为她的情况比我还糟 |
| 3429 | But Ogilvy and Lumsden had brought the | 但奥吉尔维和鲁姆斯登带来了 |
| 3430 | best doctors from the United States and Europe, and they had succeeded in saving Penny's life. | 美国和欧洲最好的医生 他们成功地救了Penny一命 |
| 3431 | Dr. Starkey was the man in charge. | 史塔基博士是负责人 |
| 3432 | If Dr. Ashton had been on Kladach-Dulak for one more day without | 如果阿什顿医生在克拉达奇杜拉克 又呆了一天 |
| 3433 | proper medical attention, she would be dead now, he said. | 他说她现在会死 |
| 3434 | You are both very lucky. | 你们都很幸运 |
| 3435 | Slowly, Penny | 慢慢来,佩妮 |
| 3436 | began to get better. | 开始好转。 |
| 3437 | I couldn't kiss her or even touch her in a protective glass cage, but we began | 我无法亲吻她 甚至不能在保护性玻璃笼里碰她 但我们开始 |
| 3438 | to talk about getting married. | 谈论结婚。 |
| 3439 | She said she thought a double wedding would be nice. | 她说她觉得双人婚礼会很好 |
| 3440 | Michaelis had asked | 迈克尔斯问过 |
| 3441 | Gillian to marry him. | 吉莉安嫁给他。 |
| 3442 | I was not too surprised at that piece of news. | 我对那个新闻并不感到惊讶。 |
| 3443 | Ogilvy had come to visit me in | 奥吉尔维来拜访我 |
| 3444 | hospital. | 医院。 |
| 3445 | I've listened to the cassette of your conversation with Kregar, he said. | 我听过你和克雷加谈话的录音 |
| 3446 | I don't think | 我不觉得 |
| 3447 | even Kregar can escape from this problem. | 甚至克雷加也能够逃脱这个问题. |
| 3448 | Have the computer experts had any success with Ashton's | Ashton的电脑专家有没有成功? |
| 3449 | computer programs, I asked? | 我问电脑程序? |
| 3450 | Yes, and my God, they're fantastic. | 是的,我的上帝,他们真棒。 |
| 3451 | Everyone said the man was a genius, | 大家都说他是个天才 |
| 3452 | and he's proved it. | 他证明了这一点。 |
| 3453 | How is that? | 怎么样? |
| 3454 | What's he done? | 他做了什麽? |
| 3455 | Well, I don't really understand it, | 嗯,我不太明白这一点, |
| 3456 | said Ogilvy, but it seems that Ashton has done for genetics what Einstein did for physics. | Ogilvy说,但似乎阿什顿为遗传学做了爱因斯坦为物理所做的. |
| 3457 | He | |
| 3458 | studied genetics from a mathematical point of view and has shown that genetics has a mathematical | 从数学角度研究遗传学,并表明遗传学有数学原理. |
| 3459 | basis. | 基础。 |
| 3460 | He's been able to show what genetic arrangements are possible or not possible | 他能够展示出什么基因安排是可能的或者不可能的 |
| 3461 | without depending on laboratory experiments for each arrangement. | 而不取决于每种安排的实验室实验。 |
| 3462 | It's quite fantastic. | 这真是太棒了 |
| 3463 | That should make Professor Lumsden happy, I said. | 我说这应该能让Lumsden教授高兴 |
| 3464 | He doesn't know, said Ogilvy. | 他不知道,说奥吉尔维。 |
| 3465 | The information is | 情况是 |
| 3466 | still secret. | 还是秘密 |
| 3467 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 3468 | The minister thinks that there are good reasons for keeping it secret, | 部长认为有很好的理由保密 |
| 3469 | at least for a while. | 至少有一阵子了 |
| 3470 | We have to study how useful the information could be. | 我们必须研究这种信息有多大用处。 |
| 3471 | I felt disgusted. | 我感到恶心。 |
| 3472 | The minister was another Kregar. | 这位部长是另一位克雷加. |
| 3473 | He had found a piece of important | 他发现了一块重要的东西 |
| 3474 | information and that gave him power as long as it was secret. | 只要是秘密 信息就给了他力量 |
| 3475 | He was going to hold on to it. | 他本打算坚持的 |
| 3476 | I began to realize why Ashton had hidden his ideas. | 我开始意识到为什么阿什顿隐藏了他的思想. |
| 3477 | It was to keep them away from men like Kregar | 是为了让他们远离Kregar这样的人 |
| 3478 | and the minister. | 和部长。 |
| 3479 | Ogilvy went on, when you fully recovered and get back to work, | Ogilvy继续, 当你完全康复 并回到工作, |
| 3480 | I've got a new job for you. | 我给你找了份新工作 |
| 3481 | I want to prepare you for Kerr's job. | 我想让你为克尔的工作做好准备 |
| 3482 | He's going to retire in two years | 他两年后就要退休了 |
| 3483 | and you're the right man for the job. | 而你是合适的人选 |
| 3484 | Kerr was number two to Ogilvy in the department. | 克尔在部门里是奥吉尔维第二名. |
| 3485 | When I retire in seven years' time, Ogilvy continued, you could be head of the department. | 当我在7年后退休,奥吉尔维继续, 你可以担任部门负责人。 |
| 3486 | Get lost, I said bluntly. | 滚开,我直说 |
| 3487 | I don't want the job. | 我不想要这份工作 |
| 3488 | Ogilvy was shocked. | 欧吉尔维大惊. |
| 3489 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 3490 | What's got into you, Malcolm? | 你怎么了,马尔科姆? |
| 3491 | You weren't interested in what was right or wrong. | 你对什么对什么不对不感兴趣 |
| 3492 | You were going to do a deal with Kregar. | 你本打算和克雷加做个交易的 |
| 3493 | He told me he had come to an agreement with you. | 他说他和你达成了协议 |
| 3494 | I was shocked. | 我很震惊。 |
| 3495 | Kregar called me an honest man. | 克雷加叫我老实人 |
| 3496 | But to Kregar, that isn't a good thing. | 但是对Kregar来说 这可不是好事 |
| 3497 | It just meant he didn't know how to buy me. | 这说明他不知道怎么买我 |
| 3498 | He could buy everyone else so that they would | 他可以买别人,让他们 |
| 3499 | do what he said, even you. | 照他说的做,甚至你 |
| 3500 | That's why I don't want your job. | 所以我才不想要你的工作 为什么? |
| 3501 | I might become like you. | 我可能会变得和你一样 |
| 3502 | How could an honest man do what we did to George Ashton? | 一个诚实的人怎么能像我们那样对待乔治·阿什顿? |
| 3503 | Malcolm, I don't think you're being | 马尔科姆,我不认为你是 |
| 3504 | sensible about this, he replied angrily. | 他对此很敏感,很愤怒地回答。 |
| 3505 | I'm a human being. | 我为众生. |
| 3506 | I try to be honest, | 我试着说实话 |
| 3507 | and I want to stay that way. | 我想保持这种方式。 |
| 3508 | Your job would destroy that part of me. | 你的工作会毁了我的一部分 |
| 3509 | Ogilvy went away, | 奥吉尔维走了 |
| 3510 | very unhappy. | 非常不高兴。 |
| 3511 | Chapter 17. | 第17章. 国家 |
| 3512 | The Future. | 未来报. |
| 3513 | And we all lived happily ever after. | 我们都过着幸福的生活 |
| 3514 | At least that's what | 至少是这样 |
| 3515 | would have happened in the old-fashioned kind of story we all used to read when we were children. | 发生在我们小时候读的老式故事里 |
| 3516 | But my story is different. | 但我的故事是不一样的。 |
| 3517 | Penny came out of hospital, fully recovered. | Penny从医院出来 完全康复了 |
| 3518 | Jillian came back | 吉莉安回来了 |
| 3519 | from New York, looking better than she had before the acid attack. | 从纽约来,看起来比她之前的酸液袭击要好 |
| 3520 | Together with Michaelis, we all | 与迈克尔斯,我们都 |
| 3521 | went out for dinner and planned a wonderful double wedding. | 出去吃晚饭 计划了一个美妙的双重婚礼 |
| 3522 | Ten days before the wedding, | 在婚礼前十天 |
| 3523 | I went back to see Dr. Starkey. | 我回去找史塔基医生 |
| 3524 | He asked me a lot of questions, gave me a lot of medical tests, | 他问我很多问题, 给了我很多的医疗检查, |
| 3525 | and told me to come back in a week. | 叫我一周后再来 |
| 3526 | On the day I went back to see him, | 我回去见他的那天 |
| 3527 | I read in the Times that Lord Krieger had died. | 我在泰晤士报上听说克里格勋爵死了 |
| 3528 | I was disgusted by what was written about him, | 我为他的事感到恶心 |
| 3529 | a loyal public servant who worked for his country for many years with no thought for himself. | 一个忠心耿耿的公务员,他为国家工作多年,没有为自己着想。 |
| 3530 | That was not the Krieger who had been quite prepared to let Penny and me die on Claddagh Dulich | 这不是克列格,他已经准备好 让佩妮和我死在克拉达杜利希。 |
| 3531 | in order to save himself. | 为了拯救自己 |
| 3532 | Dr. Starkey was very serious when I saw him. | 史塔基博士很认真 当我见到他时 |
| 3533 | It's bad news, isn't it? | 这是坏消息,不是吗? |
| 3534 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 3535 | Yes, it is, he said directly. | 是的,他直接说了 |
| 3536 | It's cancer. | 这是癌症。 |
| 3537 | It was the news | 这是新闻 |
| 3538 | I had expected. | 我早就料到会这样 |
| 3539 | How long have I got? | 我还有多久? |
| 3540 | Six months, maybe a year. | 六个月,也许一年。 |
| 3541 | It could be longer, but not much. | 它可能更长,但不多。 |
| 3542 | Is this the same thing that killed Krieger? | 这是杀死克里格的同样的东西吗? |
| 3543 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3544 | Yes, he sighed. | 是的,他叹气。 |
| 3545 | Krieger 想要快速的结果 | |
| 3546 | and Carter didn't wait for the best quality materials to come from the States. | 卡特没有等待 最好的高质量材料来自美国。 |
| 3547 | He used some experimental bacteria which were difficult to control biologically, | 他用了一些实验性细菌 难以在生物上控制, |
| 3548 | and he didn't have the right kind of laboratory. | 他没有合适的实验室 |
| 3549 | Penny Ashton was right there. | 佩妮・阿什顿就在那里。 |
| 3550 | The new bacteria that escaped when you and Krieger were in the laboratory weren't safe. | 你和Krieger在实验室时 逃出来的细菌不安全 |
| 3551 | I suddenly felt frightened. | 我突然觉得害怕。 |
| 3552 | Penny怎么办? | |
| 3553 | She's all right. | 她没事 |
| 3554 | Her illness was caused by | 她的病是因为 |
| 3555 | completely different bacteria. | 完全不同的细菌。 |
| 3556 | I felt relieved. | 我觉得很轻松 |
| 3557 | Thank you, Dr. Starkey. | 谢谢你,斯塔基博士。 |
| 3558 | You've been very honest | 你一直很诚实 |
| 3559 | with me and I appreciate it. | 与我,我很感激它。 |
| 3560 | I went back to London and told Penny the bad news. | 我回到伦敦 告诉Penny一个坏消息 |
| 3561 | She understood immediately what had happened. | 她立即知道发生了什么。 |
| 3562 | It was her job after all. | 毕竟是她的工作 |
| 3563 | She still wanted to get married, but I said no. | 她还是想结婚 但我拒绝了 |
| 3564 | I knew what I wanted to do. | 我知道我想怎样 |
| 3565 | There's a place in the | 这里有个地方 |
| 3566 | south of Ireland, I said to Penny. | 在爱尔兰南部,我对Penny说 |
| 3567 | The mountains are green. | 山为青. |
| 3568 | The sea is blue when the sun shines | 阳光照耀时,海洋是蓝色的 |
| 3569 | and it's green when the sun doesn't shine. | 太阳不发光时它就会变绿 |
| 3570 | It's by the sea where the Atlantic waves come in from the | 大西洋大浪从海边涌来 |
| 3571 | west. | 西边 |
| 3572 | Come live with me and be my love. | 来和我一起生活 做我的爱人 |
| 3573 | I could do with six months of life there, if you're with me. | 如果你和我在一起 我可以在那里活六个月 |
| 3574 | We went to Ireland immediately after Julian and Peter were married and we wished them every | 朱利安和彼得结婚后,我们马上去了爱尔兰 我们祝愿他们 |
| 3575 | happiness. | 快乐 |
| 3576 | We have lived here for nine months. | 我们在这里住了9个月。 |
| 3577 | My condition has got gradually worse and at one time | 我的病情逐渐恶化 一度 |
| 3578 | I thought of killing myself, but I knew I had one final job to do, to write the story of the Ashton | 我本想自杀的 但我知道我还有最后一件事要做 写阿什顿的故事 |
| 3579 | case. | 案例。 |
| 3580 | Penny爱我,照顾我 | |
| 3581 | She's brought a doctor and three nurses to help her, | 她带了一位医生和三位护士来帮她 |
| 3582 | but now my time is getting short. | 但现在我的时间越来越短了 |
| 3583 | I have told the story honestly. | 我实话实说 |
| 3584 | God knows I am not proud of my | 天知道我不为我骄傲 |
| 3585 | own part in it. | 拥有其中的一部分。 |
| 3586 | Penny has read the story. | Penny读过这个故事了 |
| 3587 | Some parts have upset her terribly. | 有些地方让她很不高兴 |
| 3588 | Some parts have | 有些部分已经 |
| 3589 | made her laugh. | 让她笑起来 |
| 3590 | Other parts have made her sad. | 其他部分让她伤心。 |
| 3591 | She has typed it all herself. | 她自己打过字 |
| 3592 | I want people to | 我希望人们 |
| 3593 | be able to read my story, to know what is done by governments in the name of the people. | 能够阅读我的故事,了解政府以人民的名义所做的一切. |
| 3594 | There are | 还有 |
| 3595 | works on genetics is still a secret, to be used for whatever purposes some government minister | 遗传学的作品仍是一个秘密, 用于任何目的 一些政府部长 |
| 3596 | thinks will do him some good. | 觉得对他有好处 |
| 3597 | Because of that, Penny and I are determined that her father's story | 因此,佩妮和我确定 她父亲的故事 |
| 3598 | and the news of his discoveries in genetics should not be hidden. | 他的遗传学发现的消息不应该被隐藏 |
| 3599 | We have done what we can | 我们已经尽力了 |
| 3600 | to make sure that the story will be published in full. | 以确保故事全文出版。 |
| 3601 | This story and my life are now coming to an | 这个故事和我的生活 现在来到一个 |
| 3602 | end. | 结束。 |
| 3603 | It is not a happy story. | 这不是一个快乐的故事。 |
| 3604 | In the words of an American writer, | 用一位美国作家的话来说, |
| 3605 | we have met the enemy, and he is us. | 我们遇到了敌人 他就是我们 |
| 3606 | I hope for your sake. | 唯愿为汝. |
该视频共有字幕 3610 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P18 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p18 18.One Day - Learn English Through St (P18)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | CHAPTER I. | 第 一 章 结 论 |
| 0:06 | THE FUTURE. | 未来。 |
| 0:09 | Friday 15th July 1988. | 1988年7月15日,星期五,农历七月十五日. |
| 0:13 | Rancayla Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. | 兰凯拉街,位于苏格兰爱丁堡. |
| 0:18 | The important thing in life is to make a difference, to make a change to something, the girl said. | 人生中最重要的事情是有所作为,改变一些东西,女孩说. |
| 0:27 | Ah, you mean we have to change the world, the boy replied. | 你是说我们得改变世界 那孩子回答说 |
| 0:32 | No, not all of the world. | 不,不是整个世界。 |
| 0:35 | We just have to change the bit of it around us, the girl said. | 女孩说,我们只需要改变周围的一点。 |
| 0:39 | She was silent for a moment, then she laughed at herself. | 她沉默了一会儿,然后她嘲笑自己。 |
| 0:44 | I can't believe I said that. | 我不敢相信我这么说 |
展开字幕全文（2385 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | CHAPTER I. | 第 一 章 结 论 |
| 2 | THE FUTURE. | 未来。 |
| 3 | Friday 15th July 1988. | 1988年7月15日,星期五,农历七月十五日. |
| 4 | Rancayla Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. | 兰凯拉街,位于苏格兰爱丁堡. |
| 5 | The important thing in life is to make a difference, to make a change to something, the girl said. | 人生中最重要的事情是有所作为,改变一些东西,女孩说. |
| 6 | Ah, you mean we have to change the world, the boy replied. | 你是说我们得改变世界 那孩子回答说 |
| 7 | No, not all of the world. | 不,不是整个世界。 |
| 8 | We just have to change the bit of it around us, the girl said. | 女孩说,我们只需要改变周围的一点。 |
| 9 | She was silent for a moment, then she laughed at herself. | 她沉默了一会儿,然后她嘲笑自己。 |
| 10 | I can't believe I said that. | 我不敢相信我这么说 |
| 11 | It's such a predictable thing to say, isn't it? | 说来话长,不是吗? |
| 12 | But what are you going to do with your life? | 但你的生活会怎样? |
| 13 | What's your plan? | 你有什么计划? |
| 14 | Well, my parents are coming to collect me later today, he told her. | 我父母今天晚些时候来接我 他告诉她了 |
| 15 | Then I'll go to France for a few weeks and after that maybe I'll go to China. | 然后我会去法国几个星期 之后也许我会去中国 |
| 16 | Oh, you're going travelling, she said wearily. | 哦,你要去旅行, 她说我们是。 |
| 17 | You're predictable too. | 你也是可预测的。 |
| 18 | You've got too much money, that's your problem, Dexter. | 你有太多的钱, 这就是你的问题, Dexter。 |
| 19 | What you really mean is that you're running away from real life. | 你真正的意思是 你正在逃避现实生活 |
| 20 | Travelling broadens the mind, Emma, he said slowly. | 艾玛,他慢慢地说,旅行会拓宽心灵 |
| 21 | He was trying to copy the girl's accent. | 他想模仿那个女孩的口音 |
| 22 | Suddenly he leaned over her and kissed her. | 突然他俯视她 亲吻了她 |
| 23 | I think you're too broad-minded now, the girl said, quickly turning her face away from him. | 我觉得你现在思想太宽广了 那个女孩说 快把她的脸从他身边移开 |
| 24 | The girl was from Yorkshire, in the north of England. | 女孩来自英格兰北部的约克郡. |
| 25 | She was used to posh boys from the south making fun of her soft northern accent. | 她习惯了南方的豪华男孩 嘲笑她柔软的北方口音 |
| 26 | Sometimes she didn't care, but now she suddenly felt annoyed with the boy. | 有时她并不在意,但现在她突然觉得对男孩很生气. |
| 27 | Everything was going wrong tonight. | 今晚一切都不对劲 |
| 28 | Anyway, I'm not talking about the immediate future, she told him. | 总之 我不是在说近期的事 她告诉他的 |
| 29 | I'm not asking about tomorrow, I'm asking what you want to be in twenty years from now. | 我问的不是明天,而是二十年后你想成为什么. |
| 30 | At first the best answer he could think of was, I want to be rich and famous. | 一开始,他能想到的最好答案是,我想变得富有和出名. |
| 31 | But then he thought a bit more and spoke seriously. | 但后来他更深思熟虑,认真说话. |
| 32 | I don't ever want to be different from this, he said. | 他说,我从来没有想 与这个不同。 |
| 33 | I'd like to stay exactly as I am now. | 我想保持现在的状态 |
| 34 | Every 15th of July I want to be just like this. | 每年七月十五日,我都想这样 |
| 35 | The girl was called Emma Morley, the boy's name was Dexter Mayhew. | 女孩名叫艾玛·莫利,男孩名叫德克斯特·梅休. |
| 36 | They were lying on the narrow bed in Emma's room in a shared flat. | 他们躺在艾玛房间的狭长的床上,在一个共用的公寓里. |
| 37 | It was four o'clock in the morning. | 是凌晨四点 |
| 38 | The two young people didn't know each other very well, but certainly this was a night for thinking about the future. | 两位年轻人并不十分了解对方,但无疑这是思考未来的一晚. |
| 39 | It was the last night of their university life in Edinburgh. | 这是他们在爱丁堡大学生活的最后一晚. |
| 40 | Earlier in the day, after four years, they had finally graduated. | 当天早些时候,在四年之后,他们终于毕业了. |
| 41 | Soon they would go in separate directions. | 他们很快就会分头走 |
| 42 | Emma looked up at the boy as he leaned over her. | 艾玛仰望着那个男孩 他俯视着她 |
| 43 | She was a little annoyed with him, but she still thought that he was handsome. | 她对他有点生气,但她仍然认为他很帅. |
| 44 | Handsome. | 帅曰. |
| 45 | Perhaps beautiful is a better word, she thought. | 也许美丽的词是更好的,她认为。 |
| 46 | And she knew that lots of the other girls' students agreed with her, especially the posh ones from the South. | 她知道很多其他的女生都同意她的观点,尤其是南方的豪华学生. |
| 47 | They all knew that he would get their clothes off and get them into his bed. | 他们都知道他会把衣服脱下来 放在床上 |
| 48 | His body was muscular and the skin of his face was tight. | 身体肌肉强壮,面部皮肤紧凑. |
| 49 | His eyebrows were slim and his lips were full. | 他的眉毛很瘦,嘴唇很满. |
| 50 | Yes, he's beautiful, but he looks a little like a cat, Emma told herself. | 是的,他很漂亮 但他看起来有点像一只猫,艾玛告诉自己。 |
| 51 | I think I can imagine you when you're forty, she said unkindly. | 我想我可以想象你40岁的时候 她说的不客气 |
| 52 | You'll have an expensive red sports car and live in the most expensive part of London. | 你会有一辆昂贵的红色运动车 住在伦敦最昂贵的地方 |
| 53 | You'll be married to your third wife. | 将娶三妻. |
| 54 | No, I'm wrong, your fourth wife. | 不 我错了 你的第四任妻子 |
| 55 | There won't be any children. | 不会有孩子的 |
| 56 | You're too selfish for children. | 你对孩子太自私了 |
| 57 | No children, just three expensive divorces. | 没有孩子 只有三次昂贵的离婚 |
| 58 | Em Dexter开始很矛盾 | |
| 59 | Em是谁? | |
| 60 | Emma quickly asked. | 艾玛很快就问了 |
| 61 | Your friends call you Em. | 你的朋友叫你Em。 |
| 62 | I've heard them call you that, he said. | 我听到他们说的 |
| 63 | Ah, yes, my friends call me that, Emma replied. | 啊,是的,我的朋友叫我,艾玛回答。 |
| 64 | Can't I call you that, he asked. | 我不能这样叫你吗,他问的 |
| 65 | He sounded worried. | 他听起来很担心 |
| 66 | Oh, all right then, Dex, she said. | 哦 好吧 Dex 她说 |
| 67 | Go on. | 继续 |
| 68 | Well, if you think I'm so terrible, why are you sleeping with me, he asked. | 如果你觉得我太可怕了 为什么你要和我上床 他问我 |
| 69 | Well, I don't think I really have slept with you, have I, she replied. | 好吧,我不认为 我真的睡了你, 我有,她回答。 |
| 70 | You can choose either meaning of sleep. | 你可以选择睡眠的任一意义。 |
| 71 | I mean, we haven't been to sleep and we haven't done anything else, have we? | 我的意思是,我们还没有去睡觉 而且我们没有做任何事情,我们有没有? |
| 72 | No, the boy said. | 不,男孩说。 |
| 73 | No, we haven't quite done that. | 不,我们还没有完全做到这一点。 |
| 74 | Tonight, Emma had wanted something different. | 今晚,艾玛想要不同的东西 |
| 75 | She wasn't sure what it was, but their names sounded good together. | 她不知道是什么,但他们的名字听起来不错 |
| 76 | Emma and Dexter, she thought. | 艾玛和德克斯特,她想。 |
| 77 | 爱姆和德克斯 Em and Dex. | |
| 78 | Wait there, Emma said. | 等等,艾玛说。 |
| 79 | I'm just going to the bathroom. | 我去洗手间 |
| 80 | Don't go away. | 别走 |
| 81 | She put on her thick glasses and walked towards the door. | 她戴上厚厚的眼镜,走到门口。 |
| 82 | In the bathroom, Emma asked herself why she was being difficult with the boy. | 在浴室里,艾玛问自己为什么和男孩在一起很困难. |
| 83 | He's certainly very bourgeois and he isn't very clever, but I really like him, she told herself. | 他当然很资产阶级,他也不很聪明,但我真的很喜欢他,她告诉自己. |
| 84 | Emma had liked Dexter since she'd first met him at a party two years before, | Emma喜欢Dexter 因为两年前她第一次在派对上遇见他 |
| 85 | but she'd never got to know him and in just a few hours he would be gone. | 但她永远也不认识他 几个小时后他就会走了 |
| 86 | And he certainly wasn't going to ask her to go to China with him. | 他当然不会要求她跟他去中国 |
| 87 | It was a bit sad. | 有点伤心 |
| 88 | For the first time in four years she was with a boy she really liked, but she couldn't relax with him. | 四年来她第一次和一个她真正喜欢的男孩在一起,但是她无法和他一起放松. |
| 89 | They had been kissing and talking for eight hours now and she still didn't know what she wanted. | 他们已经接吻和交谈了8个小时 她还是不知道自己想要什么 |
| 90 | Dexter, waiting in the bedroom, looked around him. | Dexter在卧室里等着 他四处看看 |
| 91 | He had been in so many rooms like this one, rooms where girls like Emma lived. | 他去过很多房间 像这个,房间 像艾玛这样的女孩住。 |
| 92 | These girls always wore T-shirts with political slogans on the fronts. | 这些女孩总是穿T恤,在战线上带有政治口号。 |
| 93 | There were always political posters on their walls. | 他们的墙上总是有政治海报。 |
| 94 | There were always CDs of political songs. | 总是有政治歌曲的CD。 |
| 95 | They were all the same, these girls with socialist ideas. | 他们都是一样的, 这些女孩有社会主义思想。 |
| 96 | They always thought that he was horribly bourgeois and they always thought that being bourgeois was bad. | 他们总是认为他是可怕的资产阶级,他们总是认为资产阶级是坏的. |
| 97 | Well, he had news for them. | 嗯,他有消息给他们。 |
| 98 | He thought that being bourgeois was just fine. | 他认为当资产阶级是好的. |
| 99 | Dexter hadn't really decided yet on a map for his future life, | Dexter还没有真正决定 他未来生活的地图, |
| 100 | but he was twenty-three years old and he had some ambitions. | 但他才23岁 他有些野心 |
| 101 | He wanted to be successful at something. | 他想要成功的东西。 |
| 102 | He just didn't know at what. | 他只是不知道什么情况。 |
| 103 | He wanted to make his parents proud of him. | 他想让父母为他骄傲 |
| 104 | He wanted to meet lots of women. | 他想见很多女人 |
| 105 | He wanted to have lots of fun in his life and he wanted never to be sad. | 他一生中想玩得很开心,也希望永远不要伤心. |
| 106 | Thinking about fun and sadness, Dexter was now feeling that this night had been a mistake. | 想想乐趣和悲伤 Dexter现在觉得 今晚是个错误 |
| 107 | There were going to be tears. | 会流泪的 |
| 108 | There were going to be angry phone calls. | 会有愤怒的电话。 |
| 109 | Emma returned and lay down beside him again. | 艾玛回来了,又躺在他旁边 |
| 110 | She had put on a T-shirt with a political slogan on the front. | 她穿上了一件T恤,上面有政治口号。 |
| 111 | Do you mind if we just cuddle, Dex? | 你介意我们抱抱吗 Dex? |
| 112 | Emma said. | 艾玛说。 |
| 113 | Dexter didn't think this was a good idea at all, but he didn't say so. | Dexter完全不认为这是个好主意,但他没有这么说. |
| 114 | Okay, if that's what you want, he said without interest. | 好吧,如果这是你想要的, 他说没有利息。 |
| 115 | I can't believe I just said cuddle, Emma said after a minute of silence. | 我不敢相信我刚刚说抱抱 艾玛沉默一分钟后说 |
| 116 | What a terrible bourgeois word for me to use, I'm sorry. | 对不起,我用一个可怕的资产阶级词 |
| 117 | We must get some sleep, said Dexter. | Dexter说,我们必须睡一觉 |
| 118 | He was thinking, this must never happen again. | 他在想,这绝不可能再发生 |
| 119 | There was daylight outside the window. | 窗外有阳光 |
| 120 | Dexter was still awake and he was looking at Emma, who was sleeping next to him. | Dexter仍然醒着,他看着艾玛,她睡在他旁边. |
| 121 | I could leave quietly now before she wakes up, he told himself. | 我可以在她醒来前悄悄离开 他告诉自己 |
| 122 | Then I don't need to see her again. | 那我就不用再见到她了 |
| 123 | Will she mind? | 她介意吗? |
| 124 | Probably. | 也许吧 |
| 125 | Girls usually do mind. | 女孩通常会介意 |
| 126 | But will I mind? | 但我介意吗? |
| 127 | It was strange, but the answer to this was not clear to Dexter. | 这很奇怪 但Dexter对此的答案并不清楚 |
| 128 | There was something about Emma. | 艾玛有些事 |
| 129 | She was pretty, but she seemed to hate herself for that. | 她很漂亮,但她似乎很讨厌自己 |
| 130 | The red colour of her hair was out of a bottle and her hairstyle was awful. | 她头发的红色是出瓶 和她的发型糟糕。 |
| 131 | Dexter guessed that Emma's hair had been cut by Tilly Killick, the large, noisy girl who lived in the other room in this flat. | Dexter猜到艾玛的头发被Tilly Killick剪断了,那个住在这间公寓的另一间房间里的大吵闹的女孩. |
| 132 | But never mind the hair, Dexter thought. | 不过别管头发了 Dexter认为 |
| 133 | Her face is really pretty and her body's amazing. | 她的脸真的很漂亮 她的身体是惊人的。 |
| 134 | Soon he decided that he would leave quietly, never mind what Emma's face and body were like. | 不久他决定悄悄离开,不管艾玛的脸和身体是什么样子. |
| 135 | I'll probably never see her again, he told himself. | 我可能再也见不到她了 他告诉了自己 |
| 136 | Dexter was about to get quietly out of bed when Emma woke up. | 艾玛醒来时 Dexter正要悄悄地下床 |
| 137 | What are you doing later today? | 你今天晚点要做什么? |
| 138 | She asked sleepily. | 她睡着问。 |
| 139 | Tell her you're busy, said a voice in Dexter's head. | 告诉她你很忙 说Dexter脑子里有声音 |
| 140 | I don't have any plans, he said aloud. | 我没有任何计划,他说大声。 |
| 141 | Shall we do something together then, she asked. | 她问我们要不要一起做点什么? |
| 142 | 好的 Dexter说 | |
| 143 | A moment later Emma was asleep again. | 一会儿艾玛又睡着了 |
| 144 | 第二章. Chapter. | |
| 145 | Real Life. | 真实生活. |
| 146 | Saturday 15 July 1989. | 周六 1989年7月15日 (英语). |
| 147 | Wolverhampton, England and Rome, Italy. | 沃弗汉普顿,英国和意大利罗马. |
| 148 | Emma Morley was writing a letter. | 艾玛・莫利在写一封信 |
| 149 | Stoke Park School, Wolverhampton. | 沃弗汉普顿的斯托克公园学校. |
| 150 | Hello, Dexter. | 你好,德克斯特,你好吗? |
| 151 | How are you? | 你好吗? |
| 152 | How is Rome? | 罗马怎么样? |
| 153 | La Dolce Vita怎么样了? | |
| 154 | Try a dictionary. | 试试字典 |
| 155 | I know that some people call Rome the Eternal City, but I've been here in Wolverhampton for two days now and they have felt eternal to me. | 我知道有些人称罗马为永恒之城, 但我已经在这里呆了两天了, 他们觉得永远对我来说。 |
| 156 | 所以也许Wolverhampton应该叫这个名字。 | |
| 157 | Ha ha! | 哈哈! 滚开! |
| 158 | Well, I decided to take the job I told you about, so I'm working with Sledgehammer Theatre. | 好吧,我决定接受我告诉你的工作, 所以我与斯莱奇汉默剧院。 |
| 159 | It's a theatre in education group. | 是教育集团的剧院. |
| 160 | For the past month we've been touring schools with a play about slavery. | 在过去一个月里,我们用一部关于奴隶制的剧目 巡视学校。 |
| 161 | Today we're performing it at this fine school. | 今天我们在这所好学校表演 |
| 162 | Anyway, we try to show 11 to 13 year olds that slavery was a bad thing. | 无论如何,我们试图向11到13岁的人们展示,奴隶制是件坏事. |
| 163 | Aren't we brave and original? | 我们是不是勇敢和原创? |
| 164 | Really, I don't know why I'm being nasty about my job. | 真的,我不知道我为什么对工作这么讨厌 |
| 165 | A lot of the kids have never thought about social problems of the past until now. | 许多孩子直到现在才想到过去的社会问题. |
| 166 | And now some of them, the ones that don't throw things at us, are becoming really interested. | 而现在,其中一些人, 那些不向我们扔东西的人, 变得非常感兴趣。 |
| 167 | So I still think that we can make a difference for people. | 因此,我仍然认为,我们可以为人们带来变化。 |
| 168 | Emma was trying to be positive. | 艾玛想表现积极 |
| 169 | She had to try hard. | 她必须努力 |
| 170 | The last year had been full of mistakes. | 去年充满了错误。 |
| 171 | After her graduation she had stayed on in Edinburgh, but she had made a series of bad career choices. | 毕业后她留在爱丁堡,但她做了一系列糟糕的职业选择. |
| 172 | There was the terrible all-girl band she had played in. | 有个可怕的全女生乐队,她演奏过。 |
| 173 | There was her first novel, which she had stopped writing. | 有她的第一部小说,她已经停止了写作. |
| 174 | There was her second novel, which she had also stopped writing. | 有她的第二部小说,她也停止了写作. |
| 175 | She had worked in shops, trying to sell things to tourists. | 她曾经在商店工作, 试图向游客出售东西。 |
| 176 | But the tourists never really wanted the things she tried to sell them. | 但游客们从未真正想要她想要卖的东西. |
| 177 | So finally she had moved back to Yorkshire to live with her parents. | 于是她终于搬回约克郡与父母住在一起. |
| 178 | That wasn't good either. | 这也不妙 |
| 179 | But you've got a really good degree, Emma's mother said almost daily. | 但你有非常好的学位 艾玛的母亲几乎每天都说 |
| 180 | Why on earth don't you use it to get yourself a good job? | 你为什么不用它来为自己找份好工作呢? |
| 181 | From time to time Dexter Mayhew became part of her life for a few days. | 时不时的Dexter Mayhew成为了她几天生活的一部分. |
| 182 | At the end of the summer she had gone to stay at his rich parents' huge house in the countryside. | 夏末,她去他家的富家 |
| 183 | But that had gone terribly wrong. | 但是,这是错误的。 |
| 184 | Emma had had too much to drink one evening and had argued with Dexter's father about politics. | 艾玛一天晚上喝多了,还和德克斯特的父亲争论政治. |
| 185 | She had shouted at him and told him he was a bourgeois fascist. | 她对他大喊大叫,告诉他他是资产阶级法西斯分子. |
| 186 | Then more recently they had met up in London for the birthday party of one of their friends, | 最近他们在伦敦认识 参加一个朋友的生日派对 |
| 187 | a man called Callum O'Neill. | 一个叫卡伦·奥尼尔的人 |
| 188 | Callum和Dexter在爱丁堡住过公寓 | |
| 189 | He now had a successful business selling computers. | 他现在有一个成功的企业 销售计算机。 |
| 190 | Dexter and Emma had spent the day after the party together. | Dexter和Emma一起度过了聚会的第二天. |
| 191 | Most of the day they lay on the grass in Kensington Gardens. | 他们大部分时间都躺在肯辛顿花园的草地上. |
| 192 | They drank wine from a bottle and they talked. | 他们喝瓶子里的酒,然后说话 |
| 193 | They never quite touched each other and Dexter told her all about a wonderful Spanish girl called Lola. | 他们从未碰过对方 Dexter告诉她 一个叫Lola的西班牙女孩 |
| 194 | Emma decided that this was all their friendship was ever going to be. | 艾玛决定这是他们永远的友谊 |
| 195 | Clearly Dexter didn't want to sleep with her. | 显然Dexter不想和她上床 |
| 196 | He wanted to tell her about the other girls he slept with. | 他想告诉她他睡过的其他女孩 |
| 197 | But strangely Dexter also told her that his mother had liked her very much. | 但是奇怪的是Dexter也告诉她,他的母亲非常喜欢她. |
| 198 | She says she has a good feeling about you and me, he'd said. | 她说她对你和我有好感 他说 |
| 199 | At the time Emma hadn't understood the importance of Dexter's words. | 当时艾玛还不明白德克斯特的话的重要性. |
| 200 | Emma didn't know that Dexter loved his mother more than anyone in the world | 艾玛不知道Dexter比世上任何人都更爱他的母亲 |
| 201 | and she didn't know that Dexter's mother felt the same about him. | 她不知道Dexter的母亲对他也一样 |
| 202 | Then Dexter had gone travelling again. | 然后Dexter又去旅行了 |
| 203 | When he was away Emma wrote him long letters. | 当他离开时,艾玛给他写了长信. |
| 204 | He usually replied on postcards. | 他通常会在明信片上回复. |
| 205 | We're just pen pals now, Emma told herself. | 我们只是笔友,艾玛告诉自己。 |
| 206 | We'll never be anything more to each other. | 永不相违. |
| 207 | Emma got a job in a pub for a while but living with her parents was killing her mind. | 艾玛在酒吧找了一段时间工作 但和父母住在一起让她心烦意乱 |
| 208 | When an old friend phoned and offered her a job in his theatre group she'd accepted it immediately. | 当一个老朋友打来电话 给她在剧组工作时 她立刻接受了 |
| 209 | But now after three months Emma hated the theatre group. | 但是现在过了三个月 艾玛讨厌剧团 |
| 210 | I don't want to be here making a difference, she thought. | 她认为我不想在这里有所作为 |
| 211 | 我想在罗马 我想和Dexter Mayhew在一起 | |
| 212 | Emma made herself continue with her letter. | 艾玛继续写她的信 |
| 213 | Anyway, I've got a new plan. | 总之,我有个新计划 |
| 214 | I've written a two-woman play about Virginia Woolf and Emily Dickinson. | 我写了一部关于弗吉尼亚·伍尔夫和艾米莉·迪金森的两女剧. |
| 215 | One of my friends from the theatre group and I want to find somewhere in London where we can stage it. | 我剧院的一个朋友 我想在伦敦找个地方 我们可以在那里演出 |
| 216 | 你还记得我的朋友Tilly Killick吗? | |
| 217 | We shared a flat in Edinburgh. | 我们在爱丁堡共用一间公寓 |
| 218 | She lives in London now and she has a spare room in her flat. | 她现在住在伦敦 公寓里有间空房 |
| 219 | So I'll probably live there for a few months. | 所以我可能在那里住几个月 |
| 220 | Are you coming back to London soon? | 你很快就会回伦敦吗? |
| 221 | Maybe we could be flatmates. | 也许我们可以是室友。 |
| 222 | Emma stopped writing. | 艾玛停止写作. |
| 223 | Suddenly she felt nervous. | 她突然觉得很紧张 |
| 224 | Then she wrote, | 然后她写道, |
| 225 | It's all right, I'm just joking. | 没关系,我只是在开玩笑。 |
| 226 | But I really miss you Dex. | 但我真的很想你 德克斯。 |
| 227 | And she signed her name. | 她签了名 |
| 228 | In Rome Dexter was out with a Danish girl. | 在罗马Dexter和一个丹麦女孩出去了 |
| 229 | He was working as an English teacher and the girl was one of his students. | 他当时是英文教师,女孩是他的学生之一。 |
| 230 | She was nineteen. | 她19岁 |
| 231 | I have an exam on Monday, the girl said. | 那个女孩说,我星期一有个考试 |
| 232 | Test me on verbs please Dexter. | 请用动词测试我 Dexter |
| 233 | All right, the present continuous, Dexter replied. | 好吧,现在的连续, Dexter回答。 |
| 234 | I am kissing, you are kissing, he is kissing, said the girl. | 我在接吻 你在接吻 他在接吻 那个女孩说 |
| 235 | She showed him how to kiss too. | 她也教过他如何接吻 |
| 236 | But what would Emma Morley think about this? | 但艾玛莫利会怎么想? |
| 237 | Dexter突然想起来了 | |
| 238 | Listen to me please everybody, Scott Mackenzie shouted. | 请大家听我说 史考特·麦肯齐大喊大叫 |
| 239 | The restaurant opens in ten minutes and I have a few things to tell you. | 餐厅十分钟后开业 我有几件事要告诉你 |
| 240 | Scott was the manager of Loco Caliente, a Tex-Mex restaurant in Camden Town, North London. | 斯科特曾是伦敦北部卡姆登镇的一家Tex-Mex餐厅Loco Caliente的经理. |
| 241 | The restaurant was one of a chain. | 餐厅是连锁店之一 |
| 242 | First these are the special dishes for this lunchtime. | 首先,这些是这个午餐时间的特殊菜肴。 |
| 243 | Scott went on when his staff had stopped talking. | 斯科特继续说,他的工作人员已经停止说话。 |
| 244 | Today's special soup is corn chowder. | 今天的特产汤是玉米汤. |
| 245 | Several of the waiters pretended to be sick and he stopped talking again for a few seconds. | 几位侍者假装病了,他又停止说话几秒钟. |
| 246 | And today's other special dish is an amazing fish burrito. | 而今天的另一种特殊菜肴是惊人的鱼卷饼. |
| 247 | Which contains delicious pieces of cod and prawns. | 里面有美味的鳕鱼和大虾 |
| 248 | That's how the document from headquarters describes it anyway. | 总部的文件就是这样描述的 |
| 249 | And those are the words you must use too. | 这些也是你必须用的词 |
| 250 | It sounds really horrible, said one of the waiters laughing. | 这听起来真的很可怕, 说一个服务员笑。 |
| 251 | Look at it this way, we're bringing a taste of the North Atlantic to the beaches of Mexico. | 我们把北大西洋的味道带到墨西哥的海滩 |
| 252 | She sounded very tired as she made the joke. | 她开玩笑的时候听起来很累 |
| 253 | As she tied her waitress's apron round her waist she noticed someone she hadn't seen before. | 当她把女服务员的围裙绑在腰部时 她注意到她以前没见过的人 |
| 254 | A large man with curly blonde hair. | 一个长着卷曲金发的大男人. |
| 255 | He was wearing a waiter's uniform and he was quite nice looking. | 他穿着服务员的制服 外表不错 |
| 256 | And now here's some good news at last, said Scott. | 斯科特说,终于有个好消息了 |
| 257 | He pointed at the stranger. | 他指着那个陌生人 |
| 258 | This is Ian Whitehead who is joining our happy team. | 这是Ian Whitehead 他正在加入我们的快乐团队。 |
| 259 | Ian, this is Emma. | 伊恩,这是艾玛 |
| 260 | She'll look after you today. | 她今天会照顾你的 |
| 261 | She's been here longer than all the others. | 她在这里的时间比其他人都长。 |
| 262 | Emma did not think that this was anything to be proud of. | 艾玛觉得这没什么好骄傲的 |
| 263 | She gave Ian a little smile as one of the waiters turned on the lunchtime music. | 她给了伊恩一点微笑,因为其中一位服务生打开了午间音乐. |
| 264 | The first song was, of course, La Cucaracha. | 第一首歌当然是拉库卡拉查. |
| 265 | She asked herself once more what she was doing here. | 她再次问自己在这里做什么。 |
| 266 | She asked herself once more what she was going to do with her life. | 她再次问自己,她的生活会怎样。 |
| 267 | Later, when Emma was showing Ian what he should do, she asked him about himself. | 后来,当艾玛向伊恩展示他应该做什么时,她问他自己的情况. |
| 268 | I need to be in London, he said. | 他说我要在伦敦 |
| 269 | I took this job because I need to earn some money on the side. | 我接受这份工作是因为我需要赚钱 |
| 270 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 271 | What do you really do? | 你们是做什么的? |
| 272 | Emma asked. | 艾玛问。 |
| 273 | Well, he said in a funny accent, really I'm a comedian. | 他说我是个喜剧演员 |
| 274 | A comedian? | 喜剧演员? |
| 275 | What kind of comedian? | 什么样的喜剧演员? |
| 276 | Asked Emma. | 问了艾玛。 |
| 277 | I do stand-up comedy in the evenings. | 我晚上会做喜剧 |
| 278 | I do gigs at small comedy clubs, but they don't pay me very much. | 我在小喜剧俱乐部演出,但他们不付我很多钱。 |
| 279 | Then he surprised her. | 然后他让她吃惊了 |
| 280 | He asked her to go on a date with him that evening to one of the clubs. | 他要求她当晚和他去一家俱乐部约会。 |
| 281 | She was touched, but she refused. | 她被感动了 但她拒绝了 |
| 282 | 在孟买,Dexter Mayhew正在写一封信。 | |
| 283 | Emma, Emma, Emma, how are you? | 艾玛 艾玛 艾玛 你好吗 |
| 284 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 285 | I'm in Bombay, and it's raining. | 我在孟买,下雨了 |
| 286 | It rains here even harder than it rains in Edinburgh. | 这里的降雨比爱丁堡的降雨还难. |
| 287 | It's too wet to go out, so I'm staying in my hotel room. | 外出太湿,故住旅舍. |
| 288 | I'm a bit drunk. | 我有点醉了。 |
| 289 | Are you surprised? | 你惊讶吗? |
| 290 | I've seen some amazing things here in India, and I've taken thousands of photos. | 我在印度见过一些令人惊奇的事情, 我拍了几千张照片。 |
| 291 | I'll show all of them to you very, very slowly when I get back. | 我回来后会慢慢地展示给你看 |
| 292 | I showed some of them to a TV producer I met a few days ago. | 我给几天前认识的电视制片人看了一些 |
| 293 | She's from London, but she's making a film here. | 她来自伦敦 但她正在拍一部电影 |
| 294 | I think she liked me. | 我觉得她喜欢我 |
| 295 | She wants me to call her when I get back to England. | 她要我回英国后打给她 |
| 296 | Maybe she'll have a job for me in TV. | 也许她在电视上会给我找份工作 |
| 297 | I'll need to work soon, and I'm banned from teaching English to foreigners. | 不久需要工作,被禁止向外国人教授英语. |
| 298 | I'm not sorry about that. | 我对此并不感到抱歉。 |
| 299 | I hated it, but I was treated very badly. | 我恨它,但我受到了非常糟糕的待遇。 |
| 300 | That Danish girl was 21. | 那个丹麦女孩21岁 |
| 301 | What are you doing now? | 你现在在做什么? |
| 302 | Are you still sharing a flat with Tilly? | 你还和Tilly共用公寓吗? |
| 303 | Are you still working at that horrible restaurant? | 你还在那个可怕的餐馆工作吗? |
| 304 | You need to leave that job, Emma. | 你得离开那份工作 艾玛 |
| 305 | Listen to me, Emma. | 听我说,艾玛。 |
| 306 | We need to do something about your life. | 我们需要为你的生活做点什么 |
| 307 | I'm drunk at the moment, so I'm just going to tell you what I think. | 我现在喝醉了,所以我要告诉你我的想法 |
| 308 | You are clever, and you are beautiful, and you are lovable, and you are sexy. | 你很聪明,很美丽,很可爱,很性感 |
| 309 | You should be confident. | 你应该有信心。 |
| 310 | 我想带你远离无聊的人 像Tilly Killick和Calamoni 或者电脑王。 | |
| 311 | Would you like to live with me when I get back to England? | 我回英国后 你想和我一起住吗? |
| 312 | We would just be flatmates, of course. | 当然,我们只是室友。 |
| 313 | Now, here's my plan to change your life. | 现在,我计划改变你的生活 |
| 314 | Are you sitting down? | 你坐着吗? |
| 315 | The shock might knock you over. | 震惊会把你打倒的 |
| 316 | You should be here with me in India. | 你应该和我一起到印度 |
| 317 | I'm going to wire you some money. | 我要给你汇些钱 |
| 318 | I've always wanted to wire someone some money. | 我一直想给别人汇钱 |
| 319 | It will make me feel important. | 这会让我觉得很重要。 |
| 320 | Use the money to buy a plane ticket to Delhi. | 用钱买机票到德里. |
| 321 | Then take a train to Agra and go to the Taj Mahal. | 然后坐火车去阿格拉 然后去泰姬陵 |
| 322 | Have you heard of it? | 你听说过吗? |
| 323 | It's a big white building, and it's named after that Indian restaurant on the Lothian Road in Edinburgh. | 该堂是一座白色大建筑,以爱丁堡洛西安路的印度餐厅命名. |
| 324 | Be there exactly at noon on the 1st of August. | 8月1日中午准时到 |
| 325 | Stand under the dome with a red rose in your hand. | 站在穹顶下手持红玫瑰. |
| 326 | I'll find you. | 我会找到你的 |
| 327 | I'll be carrying a white rose. | 我将携带一朵白玫瑰。 |
| 328 | Isn't that the greatest plan you've ever heard in your life? | 这不是你这辈子听过的最伟大的计划吗? |
| 329 | Well, Emma, I'm still drunk, but it's stopped raining. | 艾玛,我还是喝醉了,但雨停了 |
| 330 | I'm going out now to meet some Dutch people in a bar. | 我现在要去酒吧见一些荷兰人 |
| 331 | I met them earlier today. | 我今天早些时候见过他们。 |
| 332 | They're all girls. | 皆是诸女. |
| 333 | They're nice. | 他们很好 |
| 334 | Don't forget the Taj Mahal at noon on the 1st of August. | 8月1日中午不要忘记泰姬陵. |
| 335 | I'll find you. | 我会找到你的 |
| 336 | After he had finished the letter, Dexter took a cold shower, and soon he was feeling better. | 写完这封信后,德克斯特洗了个冷水澡,很快感觉好多了. |
| 337 | He was almost sober now. | 他现在几乎清醒了 |
| 338 | As he was dressing, he saw the letter lying on his bed. | 当他穿衣服时,他看到信躺在床上。 |
| 339 | Should he send it? | 他应该寄吗? |
| 340 | Suddenly he felt nervous. | 他突然觉得很紧张 |
| 341 | He'd called Emma clever and beautiful. | 他称艾玛聪明美丽 |
| 342 | He'd called her lovable. | 他称她可爱 |
| 343 | He'd called her sexy. | 他称她性感。 |
| 344 | He'd asked her to live with him. | 他让她和他住在一起 |
| 345 | Would she be angry with him? | 她会生气吗? |
| 346 | Would she come to India? | 她会来印度吗? |
| 347 | Did he really want to see her that much? | 他真的那么想见她吗? |
| 348 | He decided that he did. | 他决定了 |
| 349 | He decided that he would post the letter that evening. | 他决定当晚把信寄出去。 |
| 350 | He put it in his pocket and he went out. | 他把它放在口袋里 然后就出去了 |
| 351 | Then he walked happily to the bar where his new friends were waiting. | 之后,他快乐地走到了他的新朋友正在等待的酒吧. |
| 352 | At about nine o'clock that evening, Dexter left the bar with one of his Dutch friends. | 当天晚上9点左右,德克斯特带着他的一位荷兰朋友离开了酒吧. |
| 353 | Her name was Renée. | 她的名字是雷内。 |
| 354 | As they left, they bumped into a large German girl with a huge backpack. | 当他们离开时,他们撞上了一个带大背包的德国大姑娘. |
| 355 | She was a student from Cologne, and she was called Heidi. | 她是科隆的学生,她被称为海蒂. |
| 356 | She was tired and cross, and she swore quietly at Dexter. | 她疲惫不堪,她悄悄地对Dexter发了誓. |
| 357 | It had been a long day. | 这是一个漫长的一天。 |
| 358 | She crossed the room and sat down heavily on the sofa where Dexter had been sitting. | 她穿过房间,坐在Dexter坐过的沙发上。 |
| 359 | A few minutes later she moved sideways across the sofa and felt something hard pressing into her leg. | 几分钟后,她走在沙发另一边 觉得脚上有些硬块 |
| 360 | She swore again. | 她又发过誓了 |
| 361 | There was an envelope between the cushions of the sofa. | 沙发的垫子之间有个信封 |
| 362 | She pulled it out and looked at it. | 她把它拉出来,看着它。 |
| 363 | Heidi opened the envelope and took out the letter. | 海蒂打开信封,取出信封. |
| 364 | She read it to the end. | 她读到最后 |
| 365 | Her English wasn't very good, but she understood most of the letter. | 她的英语不怎么好,但她理解信的大部分内容. |
| 366 | She realised that it was important. | 她意识到这很重要。 |
| 367 | It was the kind of letter she wanted someone to write to her. | 她希望有人给她写信 |
| 368 | It was a beautiful letter. | 这是一个美丽的信。 |
| 369 | She wanted this person called Emma to receive it. | 她想让这个叫艾玛的人接受 |
| 370 | But there was no name written on the envelope, and there was no address written on the letter. | 但信封上没有写名字,信封上也没有写地址. |
| 371 | What could she do? | 她能怎么办? |
| 372 | Sadly, she realised there was nothing she could do. | 可悲的是,她意识到她无能为力。 |
| 373 | Chapter 4 A Career Opportunity | 第四章 就业机会 |
| 374 | Monday 15 July 1991 | 联合国 |
| 375 | Camden Town and Primrose Hill, London | 卡姆登镇和普里姆罗斯山,伦敦 |
| 376 | Listen to me, please, everyone! | 听我说,请大家! |
| 377 | Scott Mackenzie shouted. | 斯科特·麦肯齐大喊大叫. |
| 378 | The restaurant opens in ten minutes, and I have some things to tell you. | 餐厅十分钟后开业 我有些事情要告诉你 |
| 379 | First, these are the special dishes for this lunchtime. | 首先,这是这个午餐时间的特殊菜肴。 |
| 380 | Scott stopped, looked around him, and then went on when his staff had stopped talking. | 斯科特停下来,四处看一看,然后当他的工作人员停止说话时,继续说下去. |
| 381 | Today's special soup is corn chowder, and the special burrito is turkey. | 今天的特产汤是玉米卷饼,特产的卷饼是火鸡. |
| 382 | Turkey's not a good idea in July, said Ian Whitehead wearily. | 7月土耳其不是个好主意,伊恩·怀特黑德(Ian Whitehead)说我们是好人. |
| 383 | Turkey's really for Christmas. | 土耳其真的圣诞节。 |
| 384 | He shook his head in despair. | 他在绝望中摇头。 |
| 385 | This made Emma Morley laugh. | 这让艾玛·莫利大笑. |
| 386 | Ian was now Emma's best friend, but she rarely laughed at what he said. | 伊恩现在是艾玛最好的朋友,但她很少嘲笑他说的话. |
| 387 | Scott looked at the two of them. | 斯科特看着他们两个。 |
| 388 | Ian, you can clean the toilets today, Scott said. | 伊恩,你今天可以打扫厕所,斯科特说。 |
| 389 | Emma, I need to talk to you in my office. | 艾玛,我需要和你谈谈 在我办公室。 |
| 390 | Emma followed the manager into his office and sat down. | 艾玛跟随经理进入他的办公室并坐下. |
| 391 | I'll come straight to the point, Scott said. | 我直说吧,斯科特说 |
| 392 | 我马上就要离开Loco Caliente了 | |
| 393 | I'm going to be the manager of a big new restaurant in West London. | 我要成为西伦敦一家大新餐馆的经理. |
| 394 | Do you want to be the manager here when I go? | 你想当这里的经理 当我走了? |
| 395 | It's a good career opportunity. | 职业机会不错. |
| 396 | Head office wants someone who isn't going anywhere. | 总部想要一个不会去任何地方的人 |
| 397 | Someone who won't go away travelling or leave suddenly to start a more exciting job. | 一个人不会离开旅行 或离开 突然开始一个更令人兴奋的工作。 |
| 398 | And suddenly Emma was crying. | 突然艾玛在哭 |
| 399 | What's wrong, Emma? | 怎么了,艾玛? |
| 400 | Scott asked. | 斯科特问. |
| 401 | Has somebody upset you? | 有人让你生气了吗? |
| 402 | No, it's all right, Scott. | 不 没关系 斯科特 |
| 403 | It's really nothing. | 真的没什么 |
| 404 | Emma told him. | 艾玛告诉他的 |
| 405 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 406 | I'll be fine in a minute. | 我马上就好。 |
| 407 | Go and rest in the staff room, said Scott kindly. | 去员工室休息吧,史考特说好 |
| 408 | Give me your answer about the job tomorrow. | 把你的明天工作的答案给我 |
| 409 | A few minutes later Emma was alone in the staff room. | 几分钟后,艾玛独自一人在员工室. |
| 410 | She looked around her in despair. | 她绝望地环顾四周 |
| 411 | She knew that she couldn't leave her job. | 她知道她不能离开工作 |
| 412 | She had to spend all her money on rent, so she needed to take the manager's job. | 她不得不把所有的钱都花在租金上,所以她需要承担经理的工作. |
| 413 | But she didn't want to be a restaurant manager all her life. | 但她一生不想当餐馆经理. |
| 414 | She still wanted to be a writer or perhaps a filmmaker or a painter. | 她仍然想成为一名作家,或可能是一名电影制片人或画家. |
| 415 | She wanted to be something in the arts. | 她想成为艺术界的人物 |
| 416 | She spent lots of time writing. | 她花了很多时间写作。 |
| 417 | She mostly wrote poems these days. | 这些天她大多写诗. |
| 418 | But nothing was working well for her. | 但对她来说没什么好处 |
| 419 | Nobody wanted to publish her poems. | 没人想出版她的诗 |
| 420 | Emma knew that her mother was still trying to find jobs for her in Yorkshire. | 艾玛知道她的母亲仍然在约克郡为她寻找工作. |
| 421 | Some days she thought she would go back there. | 有时候她以为会回到那里去 |
| 422 | I've had a battle with London and London has won, she told herself. | 我和伦敦打过仗 伦敦赢了 她告诉自己 |
| 423 | But she wasn't ready to stop fighting yet. | 但她还没准备好停止战斗 |
| 424 | She needed to be in London. | 她需要在伦敦。 |
| 425 | Emma opened her handbag and took out her special notebook. | 艾玛打开她的手提包,拿出她的专用笔记本. |
| 426 | The book had a beautiful cover and lovely thick white paper. | 这本书的封面很美 白纸很厚 |
| 427 | It was where Emma wrote her poems. | 那是艾玛写诗的地方 |
| 428 | Now she took out her best pen. | 现在她拿出了最好的笔。 |
| 429 | She thought for a minute, then she started to write a new poem about how she felt. | 她想了一分钟,然后她开始写一首关于自己感受的新诗. |
| 430 | The poem she wrote was quite short and she knew it was really bad. | 她写的那首诗很短 她知道很糟 |
| 431 | She turned back through the pages of the book and found an earlier poem called Daybreak in Edinburgh. | 她翻过书的几页,在爱丁堡发现了早期的一首名为"Daybreak"的诗. |
| 432 | She read it. | 她读了 |
| 433 | Night warms the curtain. | 夜暖帘间. |
| 434 | Emma looked carefully at what she had written. | 艾玛仔细看了她写的 |
| 435 | Can I really make the bad things in my life seem better by writing about them? | 我能写下那些坏事吗? |
| 436 | She wondered. | 她想问。 |
| 437 | She had just decided that she could not do that, because that poem was rubbish too, when Ian came into the staff room. | 她刚刚决定她不能这么做, 因为那首诗也是垃圾, 当伊恩来到工作人员室。 |
| 438 | Ian looked angry and unhappy. | 伊恩看起来很生气很不高兴 |
| 439 | Emma, he said, your friend is in the restaurant again, the handsome one. | 艾玛 他说你的朋友又在餐厅了 帅哥 |
| 440 | He wants to see you. | 他想见你 |
| 441 | He's with a girl, a different one this time. | 他跟一个女孩在一起 这次不一样了 |
| 442 | Ian见过Dexter的几个女朋友 | |
| 443 | Dexter obviously liked to show them to Emma and this clearly upset her. | Dexter显然喜欢带他们去见Emma 这显然让她心烦意乱 |
| 444 | It upset Ian too. | 也让伊恩很不高兴 |
| 445 | He's a monster, Emma, Ian said. | 他是怪物 艾玛 伊恩说 |
| 446 | No, he's not a monster. | 不,他不是一个怪物。 |
| 447 | He's just an idiot, Emma sighed and went out into the restaurant. | 他只是个白痴,艾玛叹气,走进餐厅. |
| 448 | Dexter was with a tall, thin girl with black hair and expensive black clothes. | Dexter当时和一个高大,瘦小的女孩在一起,她头发黑,黑衣服昂贵. |
| 449 | They were reading the menu aloud to each other and laughing about it. | 他们向对方高声朗诵菜单并大笑. |
| 450 | Hello, Emma, Dexter said when he saw her. | 你好 艾玛 Dexter看到她时就说 |
| 451 | This is Naomi. | 这是娜奥米。 |
| 452 | Will you have a drink with us? | 跟我们喝一杯好吗? |
| 453 | His voice told Emma that he was drunk. | 他的声音告诉艾玛他喝醉了. |
| 454 | I can't do that, Dex, I'm working, Emma replied. | 我不能这么做 Dex 我在工作 艾玛回答 |
| 455 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 456 | She turned away and walked back to the staff room. | 她转身走回员工室. |
| 457 | Later, before leaving the restaurant, Dexter left a handwritten note on his table. | 后来,在离开餐厅之前,Dexter在桌子上留下了一张手写纸条. |
| 458 | Later in the day, after Emma had finished work, she found Dexter lying on the grass on Primrose Hill a mile away. | 当天晚些时候,艾玛下班后,她发现德克斯特躺在普里姆罗斯山一英里外的草地上. |
| 459 | The evening sun was warm and he was almost asleep. | 傍晚的太阳很温暖,他几乎睡着了. |
| 460 | A half empty wine bottle told her the reason. | 半个空酒瓶告诉她原因. |
| 461 | Emma kicked his leg. | 艾玛踢了他的腿。 |
| 462 | Don't do that to me, Dexter, she said angrily. | 别这样对我 Dexter 她很生气 |
| 463 | Don't bring people into the restaurant to laugh at me. | 别带人来餐厅取笑我 |
| 464 | If you ever do that again, it's the end of our friendship. | 如果你再这样做, 这是我们友谊的终结。 |
| 465 | 对不起 Emma Dexter说 | |
| 466 | I'm really sorry, I apologise. | 我真的很抱歉,对不起。 |
| 467 | Emma looked at him and decided that he meant what he said, for now. | 艾玛看着他,决定他现在说的是真的 |
| 468 | She sat down beside him. | 她坐在他旁边 |
| 469 | Won't your girlfriend be angry if she finds out that you left a note asking me to meet you? | 如果她发现你留了张纸条让我见你 你女朋友就不会生气吗? |
| 470 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 471 | Oh, Naomi isn't really my girlfriend, Dexter replied happily. | 娜奥米不是我的女朋友 Dexter回答很快乐 |
| 472 | She's just someone I go out with sometimes. | 她只是我时常约会的人 |
| 473 | I'm sorry then, said Emma. | 对不起,艾玛说。 |
| 474 | Clearly I don't mean girlfriend, I mean victim. | 显然我不是说女朋友,我是说受害者 |
| 475 | She spoke sadly and she thought, M and Dex, Dex and M. | 她难过地说,她想,M和Dex,Dex和M。 |
| 476 | No, it's never going to happen now. | 不,它永远不会发生现在。 |
| 477 | She picked up the bottle of wine and drank from it. | 她拿起酒来喝 |
| 478 | Dexter looked at her and he felt warm inside. | Dexter看着她,觉得里面很温暖。 |
| 479 | He often thought that Emma Morley was the best person he'd ever known. | 他经常认为艾玛·莫利是他认识的最优秀的人. |
| 480 | But he'd never really told her that. | 但他从来没有真正告诉她。 |
| 481 | And he didn't tell her that now. | 他现在没告诉她 |
| 482 | For some reason, he couldn't make himself tell her that. | 出于某种原因,他不能让自己告诉她。 |
| 483 | Chapter 5, The Rules | 第5章,规则 |
| 484 | Wednesday, 15th July, 1992 | 1992年7月15日星期三,纽约 |
| 485 | The Greek Islands | 希腊群岛 |
| 486 | Dexter和Emma睡在小渡船的甲板上 | |
| 487 | The two friends were travelling from the Greek island of Rhodes to a smaller island. | 两位朋友从希腊的罗兹岛前往一个较小的岛屿. |
| 488 | They were going to stay there for a week and they were both feeling happy. | 他们打算在那里呆一个星期 他们都觉得很快乐 |
| 489 | Life was changing for them. | 他们的生活正在改变 |
| 490 | After a year as manager at Loco Caliente, Emma had left her job. | 在Loco Caliente担任经理一年后,艾玛离开了工作. |
| 491 | In September she was going to start a college course. | 9月,她准备开办大学课程。 |
| 492 | She was going to train to be a schoolteacher. | 她本来要训练成学校教师的 |
| 493 | Dexter现在有工作了 | |
| 494 | He was working for a television company. | 他在一家电视公司工作 |
| 495 | He'd started with small responsibilities, making the tea, doing research for producers. | 他一开始只是承担一些小责任, 做茶,为生产商做研究。 |
| 496 | But now he was working as an interviewer. | 但是现在他正在做一个采访者。 |
| 497 | 他采访了流行歌手和演员的节目"The Bigger Pictures". | |
| 498 | He had a posh flat in Belsize Park, an expensive part of North London. | 他有一个豪华的公寓 在贝塞尔斯公园,一个昂贵的部分 北伦敦。 |
| 499 | He wore expensive designer clothes. | 他穿着昂贵的设计师的衣服。 |
| 500 | And he had a new girlfriend. | 他有个新女友 |
| 501 | His fourth one after Naomi. | 他继娜奥米之后的第四个 |
| 502 | She was a beautiful and successful model. | 她是一个美丽而成功的模特. |
| 503 | Emma didn't really enjoy Dexter's television appearances, but she always watched them. | 艾玛虽然并不真正喜欢德克斯特的电视外观,但她总是观看. |
| 504 | 对于The Bigger Pictures,德克斯特为自己发明了一个新角色. | |
| 505 | He was a man of the people. | 他是一个人民的人。 |
| 506 | When he interviewed pop stars and actors, he spoke with a cockney accent. | 在采访流行歌手和演员时,他用鸡尾酒口音说话. |
| 507 | Emma had never enjoyed Dexter's version of a Yorkshire accent, and she thought that his cockney voice was even worse. | 艾玛从来没有喜欢过德克斯特的版本的约克郡口音,她认为他的鸡巴尼的声音更糟糕. |
| 508 | Emma liked Dexter to know that she wasn't impressed by his television career. | 艾玛喜欢德克斯特知道自己对电视生涯没有印象. |
| 509 | She told him this often. | 她经常这样告诉他 |
| 510 | But all that was back in London. | 但这一切都回到了伦敦。 |
| 511 | Today they were happy. | 今天他们很开心。 |
| 512 | Today they were on a ferry among the beautiful Greek islands. | 今天他们在美丽的希腊岛屿上坐渡船 |
| 513 | They were on holiday together. | 他们一起度假 |
| 514 | It had been surprisingly easy to arrange this trip. | 安排这次旅行非常容易。 |
| 515 | Dexter's girlfriend was very self-confident, so she had no problems about his holiday with another woman. | Dexter的女友非常自信,所以他和另一个女人的假期没有问题. |
| 516 | And Emma occasionally slept with people, but still didn't have a regular boyfriend. | 而艾玛偶尔也和人上床,但仍然没有固定的男朋友. |
| 517 | So they had made their plans together, and they had decided on some rules of behaviour for the holiday. | 于是他们一起制定了计划,决定了节日的一些行为规则. |
| 518 | The rules. | 规矩 |
| 519 | One, separate bedrooms. | 一,分别卧室. |
| 520 | Two, no flirting. | 二,不许调情. |
| 521 | Three, no sleeping together. | 三,不得同卧. |
| 522 | Four, no nudity. | 四,无裸. |
| 523 | Five, no board games. | 五,不玩棋盘游戏. |
| 524 | Emma had decided on the first four rules. | 艾玛决定了前四项规则. |
| 525 | Dexter had fought back with rule five. | Dexter用规则五反击了 |
| 526 | Emma enjoyed playing board games, but Dexter hated them. | 艾玛喜欢玩棋盘游戏,但德克斯特讨厌它们. |
| 527 | The rules had to be obeyed, Emma told herself now, lying sleepily on the deck of the ferry. | 艾玛现在告诉自己 沉睡在渡船的甲板上 |
| 528 | The rules made this holiday possible. | 规则使得这个假期成为可能. |
| 529 | But Emma wondered if Dexter was going to be able to obey them. | 但是艾玛想知道德克斯特是否能够服从他们. |
| 530 | And she wondered if she was going to be able to obey them. | 她想知道她是否能服从他们 |
| 531 | They were half asleep when they heard an English voice. | 他们听到一个英国声音时半睡半睡. |
| 532 | It's him, said a man. | 是他,一个人说。 |
| 533 | He's on TV on Fridays. | 周五上电视 |
| 534 | Oh, yes, said a girl. | 哦,是的,说一个女孩。 |
| 535 | 他叫Dexter之类的 | |
| 536 | You are that man who's on TV, aren't you? | 你是那个在电视上的人吧? |
| 537 | She was speaking to Dexter now, and he was wide awake. | 她现在和Dexter说话 他醒了 |
| 538 | Yep, on holiday, are ya? | 是的,在假期,是吗? |
| 539 | Dexter的口音是装的 | |
| 540 | Yeah, said the girl. | 是啊,说的女孩。 |
| 541 | Dexter continued talking to her and didn't take any notice of the man. | Dexter继续和她交谈,没有注意到这个人。 |
| 542 | The girl was clearly impressed. | 这女孩显然印象深刻。 |
| 543 | Dexter, why do you speak like that? | Dexter 你为什么这么说? |
| 544 | Emma asked when the couple had gone. | 艾玛问这对夫妇什么时候走了 |
| 545 | You aren't a Londoner and you went to Winchester College. | 你不是伦敦人 你上过温彻斯特学院 |
| 546 | The TV viewers won't connect with me if I don't seem like them, Dexter explained. | Dexter解释说,如果我看起来不像他们,电视观众就不会跟我联系了. |
| 547 | Not many of our viewers went to Winchester. | 我们的观众很少去温彻斯特 |
| 548 | That's a very bad reason, said Emma. | 艾玛说,这是一个非常糟糕的原因。 |
| 549 | And you've broken rule two already. | 你已经打破了第二条规则 |
| 550 | You were flirting with that girl. | 你和那个女孩调情了 |
| 551 | Emma was sitting at a table outside a small cafe on the island and drinking coffee. | 艾玛坐在岛上一家小咖啡馆外面的桌子上,喝着咖啡. |
| 552 | Dexter had gone to find them somewhere to stay. | Dexter去找他们住的地方了 |
| 553 | Don't forget, we need two rooms, Emma had shouted after him as he set off. | 别忘了,我们需要两个房间 艾玛在出发时大喊大叫 |
| 554 | And he'd looked back at her and shouted, | 他回头看着她大喊 |
| 555 | Of course we do. | 当然 |
| 556 | She looks so lovely these days, he told himself. | 她看起来好可爱,他告诉自己。 |
| 557 | It's the contact lenses. | 是隐形眼镜 |
| 558 | I hated those thick glasses she used to wear, but now she looks great. | 我恨她以前戴的厚眼镜 但她现在看起来很棒 |
| 559 | These rules aren't going to make life easy. | 这些规则不会让生活变得轻松. |
| 560 | But an hour later, when he returned to the cafe, Dexter seemed very pleased. | 但一小时后,当他回到咖啡馆时,Dexter似乎非常高兴. |
| 561 | There's some bad news, Emma, he said. | 有个坏消息 艾玛 他说 |
| 562 | I could only find one room on the island. | 我只能在岛上找到一个房间 |
| 563 | It's a wonderful room, but it only has one bed. | 房间很棒,但只有一张床 |
| 564 | But it's a very large bed. | 但它是一个非常大的床。 |
| 565 | Emma believed that Dexter hadn't tried to find two rooms. | 艾玛相信德克斯特没有试图找到两个房间. |
| 566 | She believed that Dexter had never meant to find two rooms. | 她相信Dexter从未打算找到两个房间. |
| 567 | And of course, she was correct. | 当然,她是对的。 |
| 568 | All right, let's go and see the room, Emma said wearily. | 好吧,让我们去看看房间,艾玛说我们很快乐。 |
| 569 | But when they got there, Emma loved the room. | 但当他们到达那里时,艾玛很喜欢房间. |
| 570 | The bed was a large one, and there was a balcony. | 床是一大张,有一个阳台。 |
| 571 | They could stand on it and look out over the sea. | 他们可以站在上面看着海面 |
| 572 | The room is fine, Dexter, Emma said. | 房间很好 Dexter 艾玛说 |
| 573 | We'll stay here, and you'll stay on your own side of the bed, won't you? | 我们呆在这里, 你留在你自己的床上,不是吗? |
| 574 | Late that evening, Dexter and Emma walked down to the beach. | 当晚深夜,德克斯特和艾玛走到海滩. |
| 575 | The sun had disappeared, and no one else was there. | 太阳消失了,没有其他人在那里。 |
| 576 | Shall we swim, Emma? | 我们要游泳吗,艾玛? |
| 577 | Dexter said. | 德克斯特说。 |
| 578 | By now, Emma could read Dexter's mind. | 现在,艾玛可以读到德克斯特的思想. |
| 579 | She could almost hear it working. | 她几乎可以听到它的工作。 |
| 580 | This wasn't difficult, because Dexter only thought about a small number of things. | 这不难,因为Dexter只考虑过少量的事情. |
| 581 | We don't have swimsuits with us? | 我们没有泳衣吗? |
| 582 | Emma replied very slowly, speaking in the way people speak to young children. | 艾玛回答非常缓慢,以人们对幼儿说话的方式说话. |
| 583 | We don't need swimsuits. | 我们不需要泳衣 |
| 584 | Dexter说这里没有人 | |
| 585 | I understand you too well, Dex, Emma said. | 我太了解你了 Dex 艾玛说 |
| 586 | You just want to get my clothes off, don't you? | 你只是想把我的衣服脱下来,不是吗? |
| 587 | Dexter沉默不语 | |
| 588 | You swim if you want to, Dexter, Emma went on. | 如果你想游泳 Dexter 艾玛继续 |
| 589 | I'm not going to show my body to the world. | 不向世间现身. |
| 590 | And you've forgotten rule four. | 你忘了规则四 |
| 591 | A moment later, Dexter had taken off all his clothes and was running into the sea. | 片刻后,德克斯特脱下所有的衣服,奔入大海. |
| 592 | Emma suddenly felt stupid. | 艾玛突然觉得很愚蠢 |
| 593 | Why can't I be free and uncomplicated like Dexter? | 为什么我不能像Dexter那样自由而简单? |
| 594 | She asked herself. | 她问自己。 |
| 595 | Why do I care? | 为什么我在乎? |
| 596 | Who sees me? | 谁看到我了? |
| 597 | She quickly took off her own clothes and she too ran naked into the sea. | 她很快脱掉了自己的衣服,她也赤裸裸地奔入大海. |
| 598 | Soon she was standing next to her friend. | 很快她就站在她朋友旁边 |
| 599 | He turned to face her. | 他转而面对她。 |
| 600 | Can we talk about rule three, Emma? | 我们可以谈谈规则三,艾玛? |
| 601 | Dexter说轻点 | |
| 602 | You see, I really want you. | 你看,我真的很想要你。 。 。 |
| 603 | For a moment, Emma felt wonderful. | 片刻,艾玛感觉很好。 |
| 604 | He had said it at last. | 他终于说了 |
| 605 | And it was going to happen here and now in the beautiful warm sea. | 它会发生在这里 现在在美丽的温暖的大海。 |
| 606 | Dex and Emma, Emma and Dex. | 德克斯和艾玛,艾玛和德克斯. |
| 607 | It was going to happen. | 本来会发生的 |
| 608 | 然后Dexter说错了 | |
| 609 | Of course, it isn't personal. | 当然,这不是针对个人的。 |
| 610 | I want nearly every woman that I meet, he added. | 他补充道,我几乎要遇到的每一个女人 |
| 611 | That's my problem. | 这是我的问题。 |
| 612 | I can't escape it. | 我无法逃脱它。 |
| 613 | It's like a nightmare. | 犹如恶梦. |
| 614 | Oh, poor Dexter, Emma said angrily. | 可怜的德克斯特 艾玛很生气 |
| 615 | I feel really sorry for you. | 我真的为你感到难过。 |
| 616 | She was angry with Dexter and she was angry with herself. | 她对Dexter生气,对自己生气. |
| 617 | You're a stupid, stupid woman, she told herself. | 你是个蠢女人 她告诉自己 |
| 618 | You're stupid for thinking that he really cared about you. | 你愚蠢地认为 他真的很关心你。 |
| 619 | But a moment later it was Dexter who was angry. | 但一会儿Dexter就生气了 |
| 620 | He was looking over Emma's shoulder at the beach. | 他在海滩上看着艾玛的肩膀 |
| 621 | A boy was stealing his clothes. | 一个男孩偷了他的衣服。 |
| 622 | Stop, don't do that. | 不要这样 |
| 623 | Dexter shouted. | 德克斯特大喊大叫。 |
| 624 | He started to run towards the beach. | 他开始奔向海滩 |
| 625 | Those trousers cost me 200 pounds. | 那裤子花了我200磅 |
| 626 | He shouted at Emma, who was laughing. | 他向在笑的艾玛大喊大叫. |
| 627 | When they reached the beach, the boy and Dexter's expensive clothes had disappeared. | 当他们到达海滩时,男孩和Dexter昂贵的衣服消失了. |
| 628 | He hadn't taken Emma's clothes. | 他没带艾玛的衣服 |
| 629 | When she had stopped laughing, Emma got dressed and Dexter found a torn blue plastic bag on the beach. | 当她不再笑的时候,艾玛穿上了衣服,德克斯特在海滩上发现了一个撕破的蓝色塑料袋. |
| 630 | He held this in front of him as they ran back to their room. | 他拿着这个在他面前 当他们跑回房间。 |
| 631 | On the way they passed the English couple they had met on the ferry. | 他们在渡轮上遇到的英国夫妇在路上经过. |
| 632 | I like the bag, the man said. | 那个男人说我喜欢包 |
| 633 | It's a great colour. | 色大无边. |
| 634 | He laughed mockingly. | 他嘲笑别人 |
| 635 | Dexter没有回信 | |
| 636 | But when they got back to their room, Dexter's anger had gone. | 但当他们回到房间时,Dexter的愤怒已经消失了. |
| 637 | It was a beautiful evening and soon the stars were bright in the sky. | 那时是美丽的夜晚,很快,星星在天空中亮丽. |
| 638 | He and Emma had some food. | 他和艾玛吃过饭了 |
| 639 | Then they got into the bed and lay in the dark. | 然后他们进入床上 躺在黑暗中 |
| 640 | They didn't touch each other and they knew that their friendship was unchanged. | 他们没有碰过对方,知道自己的友谊没有改变. |
| 641 | 告诉我一个秘密 Em Dexter说 | |
| 642 | Tell me something about yourself that I don't know. | 告诉我一些关于你自己的事 我不知道。 |
| 643 | Well, I don't want to make you more arrogant than you already are, Emma replied. | 艾玛回答说,我不想让你比现在更傲慢 |
| 644 | But here's something you didn't know. | 但这是你不知道的 |
| 645 | Before I first talked to you when we were students, I was in love with you and I used to write poems about you. | 在学生时第一次与你交谈之前,我爱上了你,并且经常写关于你的诗. |
| 646 | That was before you knew me, Dexter said. | 那是你认识我之前 Dexter说的 |
| 647 | Aren't you in love with me now? | 你现在不爱我了吗? |
| 648 | Oh, now? | 现在? |
| 649 | Things are quite different now, said Emma. | 艾玛说,现在事情已经很不一样了 |
| 650 | When she said that, Dexter started thinking about his own secrets. | 她这么说时,Dexter开始思考他自己的秘密. |
| 651 | He'd never told Emma that he'd once slept with Tilly Killick. | 他从来没有告诉艾玛 他曾经和蒂利·基利克上床过 |
| 652 | It had happened when he was visiting the flat Emma and Tilly shared. | 他去Emma和Tilly住的公寓的时候就发生了 |
| 653 | Emma had gone out to the shops for an hour. | 艾玛出去了一小时 |
| 654 | He was never going to tell her about that. | 他绝对不会告诉她的 |
| 655 | He didn't know that Emma knew about it already and it wasn't a secret at all. | 他不知道艾玛已经知道了 而且这根本不是秘密 |
| 656 | Tell me about those poems, Dexter said quietly after a few minutes. | 告诉我这些诗 德克斯特在几分钟后悄悄地说 |
| 657 | 和Dexter有什么押韵? | |
| 658 | Monster, Emma replied quickly. | 怪兽,艾玛迅速回复. |
| 659 | It's a half rhyme. | 半韵. |
| 660 | Em Dexter几分钟后说 | |
| 661 | How many rules did I break today? | 我今天打破了多少规矩? |
| 662 | Three, Emma said. | 三,艾玛说。 |
| 663 | You broke rules one, two and four. | 你违反规则一,二和四。 |
| 664 | And we nearly broke rule three, Dexter thought. | Dexter觉得我们差点违反了第三条规则 |
| 665 | But we have eight more days. | 但我们还有8天 |
| 666 | Anything can happen in eight days. | 八天之内什么都可能发生 |
| 667 | Well, at least we didn't play any board games, he said aloud. | 好吧,至少我们没有玩任何棋盘游戏, 他说大声。 |
| 668 | Emma was asleep. | 艾玛睡着了 |
| 669 | Part Two. | 第二编. |
| 670 | Their Late Twenties. | 他们20多岁了 |
| 671 | Chapter Six. | 第六章. 师曰. |
| 672 | Poison. | 毒药. |
| 673 | Thursday, the 15th of July, 1993. | 1993年7月15日,星期四举行. |
| 674 | Belsize Park, London and Oxfordshire. | 贝尔斯通公园,伦敦和牛津郡. |
| 675 | Dexter Mayhew was sitting in his flat in Belsize Park. | Dexter Mayhew当时坐在贝尔斯通公园的公寓里 |
| 676 | It was ten a.m. and Dexter was very drunk. | 当时是上午10点 Dexter喝多了 |
| 677 | He had been drinking all night with some new friends. | 他和一些新朋友喝了一整晚酒 |
| 678 | Now that he worked in television, lots of people wanted to know Dexter. | 现在他在电视上工作,很多人都想知道Dexter. |
| 679 | They all wanted to hear his stories about the famous people that he interviewed. | 他们都想听听他采访过的名人的故事. |
| 680 | They all wanted to drink with him. | 他们都想和他一起喝酒 |
| 681 | So he was often drunk these days. | 所以他经常喝醉 |
| 682 | Usually being drunk in the mornings didn't matter. | 通常在早晨喝醉并不重要. |
| 683 | Dexter worked in the afternoons and evenings and he was always sober by then. | Dexter在下午和晚上工作 那时他总是清醒的 |
| 684 | But this morning, the morning of the 15th of July, it mattered very much. | 但今晨,即七月十五日之晨,颇为重要. |
| 685 | Today, he had to go to his parents' house in the country in Oxfordshire. | 今天,他不得不去牛津郡的乡下父母家. |
| 686 | He was already late. | 他已经迟到了。 |
| 687 | He knew in part of his mind that he wanted to be late. | 他部分地知道自己想迟到. |
| 688 | In fact, in that part of his mind, he didn't want to go at all. | 事实上,在他那部分思想中,他完全不想去. |
| 689 | Because today, thinking about his parents made him want to scream. | 因为今天,想着他的父母,让他想尖叫. |
| 690 | Dexter's mother, at 49, was 15 years younger than his father. | Dexter的母亲49岁时比父亲小15岁. |
| 691 | Dexter liked his father and they usually got on well together. | Dexter喜欢他父亲 他们通常相处得很好 |
| 692 | But his feelings about his mother were quite different. | 但他对母亲的感情却截然不同. |
| 693 | Dexter loved his mother more than anyone in the world. | Dexter比世界上任何人都更爱他的母亲 |
| 694 | But now his mother was dying and Dexter knew that she couldn't live much longer. | 但是现在他的母亲快死了,德克斯特知道她活不了多久. |
| 695 | He needed to see her, but he was afraid. | 他需要见她 但他很害怕 |
| 696 | He was afraid to see how close to death she was. | 他害怕看到她离死有多近 |
| 697 | So this morning, he needed to be strong. | 所以今天早上 他需要坚强 |
| 698 | He needed to make himself drive to his childhood home. | 他需要自己开车去他童年的家 |
| 699 | And he needed to make himself behave normally when he got there. | 而他需要让自己在到达那里时表现正常. |
| 700 | Dexter looked at the large parcel wrapped in brightly coloured paper, which he'd put next to his front door. | Dexter看了用明亮的彩色纸包裹的大包裹,放在他前门旁边. |
| 701 | He'd put it there so that he wouldn't forget it when he went out, even if he was drunk. | 他会把它放在那里 这样他不会忘记 当他出去, 即使他喝醉了。 |
| 702 | The parcel was a present for his mother from his good friend Emma Morley. | 包裹是他好朋友艾玛·莫利送给他母亲的礼物. |
| 703 | Emma and his mother were very different people. | 艾玛和他母亲是完全不同的人. |
| 704 | But when they had met, they had always enjoyed each other's company. | 但是,当他们相遇时,他们总是享受彼此的陪伴. |
| 705 | And Stephen and Alison Mayhew had guessed that Emma was a good friend to their son. | 而史蒂芬和艾莉森·梅休(英语:Alison Mayhew)曾猜到艾玛是他们儿子的好朋友. |
| 706 | They hadn't really been offended at all when Emma called Stephen a bourgeois fascist. | 艾玛称史蒂芬为资产阶级法西斯主义者时,他们根本没生气. |
| 707 | 记得这个 Dexter想给Emma打电话 | |
| 708 | The two of them had still never touched each other, but he knew that she was his best friend. | 两人一直没有接触过对方,但他知道她是他最好的朋友. |
| 709 | Suddenly he wanted to tell her that she was a dear, wonderful person. | 突然,他想告诉她 她是一个亲爱的,美好的人。 |
| 710 | And he wanted to tell her how unhappy he was about his mother's terrible illness. | 他想告诉她 他对他母亲的可怕病有多不高兴 |
| 711 | But he knew what Emma would say. | 但他知道艾玛会说什么 |
| 712 | She'll know I'm drunk as soon as I start to speak, he told himself. | 她会知道我喝醉了 当我开始说话,他告诉自己。 |
| 713 | She'll tell me that I mustn't drive. | 她会告诉我我不能开车 |
| 714 | Dexter picked up his car keys and collected Emma's parcel. | Dexter拿起他的车钥匙,收集了Emma的包裹. |
| 715 | He locked the door of his flat behind him and walked to his expensive green sports car. | 他把公寓的门锁在他身后,走进他昂贵的绿色运动车. |
| 716 | An hour later Dexter was still worrying about his dying mother. | 一小时后 Dexter仍然担心着他死去的母亲 |
| 717 | But he also knew that he was lucky to be alive himself. | 但他也知道自己活着很幸运 |
| 718 | He had fallen asleep for a moment and had almost crashed his car into a big truck. | 他睡了一会儿,差点撞到一辆大卡车。 |
| 719 | He could still hear the noise of the truck's horn in his aching head. | 他仍然能听到卡车的喇叭在他痛的头上发出的声音. |
| 720 | He wasn't far from his parents' house now, but he had to stop for a while. | 他现在离他父母家不远,但不得不停一阵子. |
| 721 | He slowed down and drove into a pub car park. | 他慢下来,开进酒吧停车场 |
| 722 | It was a pub which he had often visited when he was young. | 他年轻时经常去的酒吧 |
| 723 | He bought a glass of vodka and a glass of beer and sat down. | 他买了一杯伏特加和一杯啤酒然后坐下. |
| 724 | He drank quickly and soon he was feeling better. | 他喝得很快,很快就感觉好些了. |
| 725 | He walked outside into the sunlight and got into his car. | 他走到外面的阳光下,进入了他的车。 |
| 726 | In less than 20 minutes he parked in front of his parents' house just as his father opened the front door. | 不到20分钟,他就在父亲打开前门时,就停在父母家门口。 |
| 727 | I'd hoped you were coming earlier, his father said as Dexter got out of the car. | 我希望你能早点来 他父亲说 Dexter下车后 |
| 728 | He looked angry and when Dexter tried to kiss him on the cheeks he moved quickly away. | 他看起来很生气,当Dexter试图亲吻他的脸颊时,他迅速离开. |
| 729 | At the television studios everyone kissed everyone else on the cheeks. | 在电视工作室 每个人都亲吻其他人的脸颊。 |
| 730 | Dexter had forgotten for a moment that his father lived in a different world. | Dexter忘记了他父亲生活在一个不同的世界里 |
| 731 | Your mother hoped you were coming earlier too, Stephen Mayhew added. | 你妈妈希望你早点来 史蒂芬·梅休也说 |
| 732 | He looked carefully at his son, then he sighed deeply. | 他仔细地看着他的儿子,然后深深地叹息. |
| 733 | I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, Dexter said unhappily. | 对不起,我很抱歉, Dexter说很不高兴。 |
| 734 | How is she, Dad? | 她怎么样,爸爸? |
| 735 | You need to ask her that yourself, Mr. Mayhew said. | Mayhew先生,你得自己问她 |
| 736 | Go up to her room now, I'll make us some lunch. | 去她的房间,我帮我们做午餐 |
| 737 | Dexter walked slowly up the stairs carrying Emma's present. | Dexter带着艾玛的礼物慢慢爬上楼梯. |
| 738 | He opened the door of his mother's bedroom and went nervously inside. | 他打开了他母亲卧室的门,并紧张地走进去. |
| 739 | Alison Mayhew was sitting up in her bed. | 艾莉森・梅休坐在她的床上。 |
| 740 | She was very thin and she looked very tired and ill, but she smiled when she saw her son. | 她很瘦,看起来非常疲惫和生病,但看到儿子时微笑. |
| 741 | A present? | 礼物? |
| 742 | What have you brought me? | 你给我带来了什么? |
| 743 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 744 | The present is from Emma, Dexter said. | 这是艾玛的礼物 Dexter说的 |
| 745 | Let's open it. | 让我们打开它。 |
| 746 | The parcel contained books, long, serious books. | 包裹内有书籍,长而严肃的书籍. |
| 747 | Edith Wharton, Scott Fitzgerald, Raymond Chandler. | 伊迪丝·沃顿,斯科特·菲茨杰拉德,雷蒙德·钱德勒. |
| 748 | How kind she is, Alison Mayhew said. | 艾莉森·梅休说她多好 |
| 749 | I'm very grateful to Emma, but please suggest to her that short stories might be more useful in future. | 我非常感谢艾玛,但请向她建议,短篇故事将来可能更有用. |
| 750 | Dexter tried to laugh, but inside his head he was screaming. | Dexter想笑,但是他脑子里在尖叫 |
| 751 | A few minutes later he went downstairs to the kitchen where his father was making lunch. | 几分钟后,他下楼去他父亲正在做午餐的厨房. |
| 752 | Dexter picked up a glass of wine and drank it quickly. | 德克斯特拿起一杯葡萄酒迅速饮用. |
| 753 | Then he refilled the glass. | 然后他把玻璃倒满了 |
| 754 | Dexter, please be careful, his father said. | Dexter 请小心点 他爸爸说 |
| 755 | You drink too much. | 你喝的太多了,你喝的太多了,你喝的太多了 You drink too much. |
| 756 | Alcohol is poison for you these days. | 现在酒精对你来说是毒药 |
| 757 | 爸爸 Dexter说 我头痛 | |
| 758 | I've been working too hard. | 我工作太劳累了 |
| 759 | I'm going to lie down for half an hour. | 我要躺半小时 |
| 760 | I don't need any food. | 我不需要吃东西 |
| 761 | He went upstairs to the room he had slept in when he was a child. | 他上楼去他小时候睡过的房间。 |
| 762 | A few minutes later he was unconscious on his childhood bed. | 几分钟后,他在童年的床上失去知觉。 |
| 763 | It was evening when Dexter woke. | 那是当Dexter醒来的时候 |
| 764 | The whole afternoon had passed. | 整个下午都过去了 |
| 765 | He went to find his father in the kitchen. | 他去厨房找他父亲了 |
| 766 | I'm sorry, Dad, he said. | 对不起,爸爸,他说。 |
| 767 | I didn't mean to sleep that long. | 我不是故意要睡那么长的 |
| 768 | Why didn't you wake me? | 你为什么不叫醒我? |
| 769 | It wasn't my job. | 这不是我的工作。 |
| 770 | You're not a child any longer, Dexter, his father replied angrily. | 你不再是孩子了 Dexter 他父亲很生气地回答 |
| 771 | And you were so drunk there wasn't any point in waking you. | 你喝得那么醉 吵醒你没有任何意义 |
| 772 | You don't think that your mother wanted to see you like this, do you? | 你不觉得你妈妈想看你这样吗? |
| 773 | I'm sorry, Dexter said again. | 对不起 Dexter再说一遍 |
| 774 | He looked around the room. | 他环顾四周的房间。 |
| 775 | Where did I put my car keys? | 我把车钥匙放哪儿了? |
| 776 | I have to go now. | 我现在得走了。 |
| 777 | I've got them and I'm going to keep them, his father replied. | 我得到了他们,我要保留他们, 他的父亲回答。 |
| 778 | You must not drive when you're drunk, Dexter. | 你喝醉后一定不能开车 Dexter |
| 779 | You'll kill yourself or you'll kill someone else, which will be worse. | 你会自杀 或者你会杀了别人 那会更糟 |
| 780 | I'll drive you to the station now. | 我现在开车送你去车站 |
| 781 | You can get the train back to London. | 你可以把火车开回伦敦 |
| 782 | And you can come and collect your car at the weekend, if you're sober by then. | 你可以周末来取你的车 如果你当时清醒的话 |
| 783 | Perhaps you'll be able to talk sensibly to your mother then, too. | 或许你也可以和你妈妈说得通 |
| 784 | Dexter tried to argue, but his father wouldn't listen to him. | Dexter试图争论,但他的父亲不听他的. |
| 785 | And he wouldn't talk to him on the way to the station. | 他不会在去车站的路上跟他说话 |
| 786 | But as Dexter was getting out of the car, the older man held his arm. | 但当Dexter下车时,这位年长者握着他的手臂. |
| 787 | 听我说 Dexter Stephen Mayhew说得很认真 | |
| 788 | Your mother was looking forward to your visit today. | 你妈妈很期待你今天能来 |
| 789 | And now she's very upset. | 现在她很生气 |
| 790 | She hasn't long to live, you must know that. | 她活不久了,你应该知道 |
| 791 | If you come here drunk again, I won't let you into the house to see her. | 如果你再喝醉酒过来 我不会让你进屋去看她的 |
| 792 | Do you understand me? | 你明白吗? |
| 793 | I won't open the door to you. | 我不会给你开门的 |
| 794 | Stephen drove away and Dexter walked sadly into the station. | 史蒂芬开车离开,德克斯特伤心地走进车站. |
| 795 | When he was waiting for the train, he tried to phone Emma. | 在等待火车时,他试图给艾玛打电话. |
| 796 | Emma will understand me, he told himself. | 艾玛会理解我的 他告诉自己 |
| 797 | I need to see Emma. | 我要见艾玛 |
| 798 | But Emma wasn't at home. | 但艾玛不在家 |
| 799 | He left a message on her answer phone. | 他在她的电话里留言了 |
| 800 | He asked if they could meet later that evening. | 他问他们能否在晚上晚些时候见面。 |
| 801 | He said he'd call again. | 他说他会再打来 |
| 802 | When he got back to his flat and called again, Dexter still got the answer phone. | 当他回到自己的公寓并再次打电话时,Dexter仍然得到了答覆电话. |
| 803 | Emma, where are you? | 艾玛,你在哪里? |
| 804 | He said to the machine. | 他对机器说 |
| 805 | I miss you. | и稱 |
| 806 | I need you. | и惠璶 |
| 807 | I'll try again later. | 我稍后再试 |
| 808 | Covent Garden and King's Cross, London | 伦敦科文特花园和国王十字 |
| 809 | Emma didn't get any of Dexter's phone messages that evening because she wasn't at home. | 艾玛那晚没收到Dexter的电话留言 因为她不在家 |
| 810 | When Dexter left his first message, she had just left her flat in Earls Court, West London. | Dexter留下第一个留言时 她刚离开公寓 在西伦敦的Earls Court |
| 811 | She was walking to the nearby underground station. | 她当时正在步行到附近的地下站. |
| 812 | She was on her way to an Italian restaurant in Covent Garden where she was going to meet Ian Whitehead. | 她当时正准备去科文特花园的一家意大利餐厅,在那里她要去见伊恩·怀特黑德. |
| 813 | Emma had only seen Ian a few times since she had left Loco Caliente to train as a teacher. | 艾玛在离开洛科·卡利恩特(英语:Loco Caliente)接受教师训练后,只见过伊恩几次. |
| 814 | But they were still friends. | 但他们还是朋友 |
| 815 | They sometimes talked on the phone. | 他们有时在电话里说话。 |
| 816 | And tonight he had invited her to meet him for dinner. | 今晚他邀请她和他共进晚餐 |
| 817 | They had been friends for three years, but Emma had never slept with Ian. | 他们三年来一直是朋友,但艾玛从未和伊恩上过床. |
| 818 | She knew that he wanted to sleep with her. | 她知道他想和她上床。 |
| 819 | She liked him, but did she want to sleep with him too? | 她喜欢他 但她也想跟他上床吗? |
| 820 | She didn't know and she wondered now how the evening was going to end. | 她不知道,她现在想知道晚上会怎样结束。 |
| 821 | At the station, Emma bought a ticket and waited for her train. | 在车站,艾玛买了一张票,等待她的火车. |
| 822 | Soon it arrived and Emma boarded it. | 很快它到达,艾玛登上了它. |
| 823 | She sat and thought about how her life had changed since she had met Ian. | 她坐下来思考自从她遇见伊恩后她的生活是如何改变的. |
| 824 | 她不再和Tilly Killock共用公寓了 | |
| 825 | Now she lived on her own in the small rented flat in Earls Court. | 现在她独自住在厄尔斯法院的小出租公寓里. |
| 826 | And now she was ready for a new career. | 现在她已经准备好新的事业了 |
| 827 | Tomorrow she was going to an interview for a job as a teacher of English and Drama. | 明天她要去面试 做英语和戏剧老师 |
| 828 | The job was in a comprehensive school in Leytonstone in a poor part of East London. | 工作是在东伦敦一个贫困地区莱顿斯通的一所综合学校. |
| 829 | Emma was very confident about this job. | 艾玛对这份工作非常有信心. |
| 830 | She had enjoyed her year at teacher training college and she knew that she was going to be a brilliant teacher. | 她在师范学院的这一年很享受,她知道自己将成为一个出色的教师。 |
| 831 | Yes, her life had changed, but Emma knew that her character had changed too. | 是的,她的生活已经改变了,但艾玛知道她的性格也改变了. |
| 832 | She had mellowed. | 她很快乐 |
| 833 | She no longer had a strong opinion about everything that happened in the world. | 她对世界上发生的一切不再有强烈的看法. |
| 834 | Sometimes she could even see that there were two sides to any argument. | 有时她甚至可以看到任何争论都有两面。 |
| 835 | I'm 27. | 我27岁了 |
| 836 | Perhaps that's the reason, she thought. | 也许这就是她认为的原因 |
| 837 | Perhaps I'm getting old. | 也许我老了 |
| 838 | Perhaps I'm ready to compromise. | 也许我愿意妥协 |
| 839 | When Emma arrived at the restaurant she saw that Ian was already there. | 艾玛到餐厅时 她看到伊恩已经在那里了 |
| 840 | She hoped that this was the beginning of a pleasant evening. | 她希望这是一个愉快的夜晚的开始。 |
| 841 | Later she'd decide about what was going to happen next. | 后来她会决定接下来会发生什么 |
| 842 | They ordered food and wine and Ian started to talk. | 他们订购了食物和酒,伊恩开始说话. |
| 843 | He seemed very nervous and Emma tried to help him to relax. | 他似乎非常紧张,艾玛试图帮助他放松. |
| 844 | But an hour later, at about the time Dexter was leaving his second message on her answer phone, Emma was feeling desperate. | 但是一个小时后,大约在Dexter在她的答覆电话中留下第二个留言的时候,Emma感到绝望. |
| 845 | Ian had been trying much too hard to make her laugh. | 伊恩一直费尽心思让她笑 |
| 846 | She guessed that he was practising his stand-up comedy act on her. | 她猜到他正在对她演他的立体喜剧 |
| 847 | The problem was that everything he said was a joke and it was impossible to have a conversation with him. | 问题是,他所说的一切都是一个笑话,不可能与他对话。 |
| 848 | This was driving her crazy. | 这让她发疯了。 |
| 849 | She guessed that Ian was feeling desperate, too. | 她猜到伊恩也很绝望 |
| 850 | Everything | 所有的东西 |
| 851 | he said made the evening worse. | 他说今晚会更糟 |
| 852 | In part of her mind, Emma wanted to leave and go home. | 在她部分思想中,艾玛想离开并回家. |
| 853 | But in another part of her mind, she felt terribly sorry for Ian. | 但是在她脑海的另一部分 她对伊恩感到非常抱歉 |
| 854 | It was clear to her | 很明显 |
| 855 | that he wasn't a good comedian, and that his ambition to have a career in stand-up was | 他不是一个好喜剧演员, 他的野心是有一个职业生涯 在站立 |
| 856 | just a dream. | 只是一个梦 |
| 857 | At last, she couldn't listen to any more bad jokes. | 她终于听不下去了 |
| 858 | Ian, she said suddenly, will you be quiet for a minute, please? | 伊恩,她突然说,你能安静一分钟吗? |
| 859 | Will you just shut up? | 你能闭嘴吗? |
| 860 | Ian looked very surprised, and he stopped talking. | 伊恩看起来很惊讶,他停止了说话. |
| 861 | After a few minutes of silence, he | 经过几分钟的沉默,他 |
| 862 | asked quietly, do you see your friend Dexter much these days? | 悄悄问,你看到你的朋友 Dexter 这些天很多? |
| 863 | Emma suddenly understood | 艾玛突然明白了 |
| 864 | why Ian had been so nervous all evening. | 为什么伊恩整晚都这么紧张 |
| 865 | No, we don't meet very often, she replied, but we speak on the phone most days. | 不,我们不经常见面, 她回答, 但我们经常在电话上说话。 |
| 866 | He's | 琌 |
| 867 | busy with his TV career and his girlfriends. | 忙着电视事业和女朋友 |
| 868 | You know what Dexter's like. | 你知道Dexter是什么样的人 |
| 869 | He's always been | 他总是这样 |
| 870 | a bit crazy, and now he's a bit more crazy, I think. | 现在他更疯狂了,我想。 |
| 871 | His mother is seriously ill and he's | 他妈妈病得很重,他... |
| 872 | drinking far too much. | 喝多了 喝多了 喝多了 喝多了 喝多了 |
| 873 | I'm sorry to hear that, said Ian. | 我很遗憾,伊恩说。 |
| 874 | Then after a pause, he said, to be honest, I never liked him much. | 然后,经过一段停顿,他说,说实话,我从来没有喜欢过他。 |
| 875 | I always thought that | 我一直认为 |
| 876 | he took you for granted. | 他把你当成理所当然的。 |
| 877 | They were both silent for a few minutes. | 他们都沉默了几分钟。 |
| 878 | Then Ian spoke again. | 然后伊恩又说话了 |
| 879 | Well, we finished the wine, he said. | 他说我们喝完了 |
| 880 | Shall we have some brandy? | 要喝点白兰地吗? |
| 881 | By the time they left the restaurant, Emma and Ian were both a bit drunk. | 他们离开餐厅时,艾玛和伊恩都有点醉了. |
| 882 | Outside the | 在外边 |
| 883 | restaurant, Emma turned to Ian and kissed him. | 艾玛去找伊恩亲吻他 |
| 884 | She had decided that tonight she was | 她决定今晚她 |
| 885 | ready to compromise. | 准备妥协。 |
| 886 | Shall I come home with you? | 要我跟你回家吗? |
| 887 | she asked quietly. | 她悄悄地问了 |
| 888 | Emma, that's a lovely idea, Ian told her. | 艾玛,这主意不错,伊恩告诉她的 |
| 889 | 当Dexter再次给Emma打电话时 | |
| 890 | at midnight, there still wasn't anyone at home. | 午夜的时候,家里还是没有人 |
| 891 | Emma was at Ian Whitehead's, and she | 艾玛在伊恩·怀特黑德家 |
| 892 | was going to stay there until morning. | 本来打算待在那里直到早上 |
| 893 | Dexter was now feeling desperate, so he called another | Dexter现在很绝望 所以他叫了另一个 |
| 894 | number. | 数字。 |
| 895 | Hi, Naomi. | 嗨,纳奥米。 |
| 896 | This is Dexter, he said in his television voice. | 这是Dexter 他在电视上说 |
| 897 | I'll miss you, girl. | 我会想你的,女孩。 |
| 898 | I'll | 我会的 |
| 899 | need you tonight. | 今晚需要你帮忙 |
| 900 | Can you find a taxi and come to my flat? | 你能找辆出租车来我家吗? |
| 901 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 902 | Show Business. | 演艺事业. |
| 903 | Friday 15 July 1994. | 1994年7月15日星期五 (英语). |
| 904 | Leightonstone and the Isle of Dogs, East London. | 莱顿斯通和狗岛,东伦敦。 |
| 905 | Emma Morley got up early on the 15th July. | 7月15日艾玛·莫利早起. |
| 906 | Emma now lived in a rented flat in Leightonstone. | 艾玛现在住在莱顿斯通的一个出租公寓里. |
| 907 | It was quite near Cromwell Road Comprehensive School, where she taught English and drama. | 在克伦威尔路综合学校附近,她在那里教授英语和戏剧. |
| 908 | She had moved to the flat when she started teaching at the school in the autumn of the | 当时她已经搬到了公寓 当她开始在学校教书时 |
| 909 | year before. | 一年前 一年前 一年前 |
| 910 | Ian Whitehead也花了很多时间在公寓里 | |
| 911 | Emma thought she | 艾玛以为她 |
| 912 | was probably in love with Ian. | 可能爱上了伊恩 |
| 913 | I am in love with him, aren't I? | 我爱上他了 不是吗? |
| 914 | she asked herself daily. | 她每天都问自己 |
| 915 | And every day she told herself | 她每天都告诉自己 |
| 916 | that she was in love with him. | 她爱上他了 |
| 917 | Yes, of course she was in love with him. | 是的,她当然爱他。 |
| 918 | And her parents | 还有她的父母 |
| 919 | liked him very much, especially her mother. | 非常喜欢他,尤其是她妈妈 |
| 920 | That was important to her. | 这对她很重要 |
| 921 | It's good when | 这很好,当 |
| 922 | people's partners and mothers get on well, she thought. | 她觉得人们的伴侣和母亲相处得很好 |
| 923 | But Ian did take up a lot of | 但伊恩确实承担了很多 |
| 924 | space in the little flat. | 在小平面的空间。 |
| 925 | But Emma had a bigger problem than the size of her flat. | 但艾玛的问题比她的公寓大 |
| 926 | Ian Whitehead and Dexter Mayhew, | 伊恩·怀特黑德和德克斯特·梅休 |
| 927 | the two men in her life, still didn't get on well. | 两人在她的生活, 仍然没有得到好。 |
| 928 | Dexter不喜欢Emma的友谊 | |
| 929 | with Ian, even though he had his own girlfriends. | 和伊恩 虽然他有自己的女朋友 |
| 930 | The truth was that Dexter needed Emma as an | 事实是Dexter需要艾玛 |
| 931 | emotional support, but Ian didn't really understand this need. | 情感支持,但伊恩并不真正理解这种需要. |
| 932 | And Emma was especially important | 而艾玛是特别重要的 |
| 933 | to Dexter now that his mother had died. | 现在他母亲死了 |
| 934 | Ian was also very jealous of Dexter because he | 伊恩也非常嫉妒德克斯特 因为他 |
| 935 | didn't want Emma to have a best friend who wasn't himself. | 不想让艾玛有个不是自己的好朋友 |
| 936 | All this was a special problem | 这都是个特别的问题 |
| 937 | on the 15th, because when the evening came, Emma was really needed in three places at | 15日,因为当晚上来临, 艾玛真的需要 在三个地方, |
| 938 | once. | 曾经 |
| 939 | 今晚是Dexter的盛会 | |
| 940 | Tonight a new programme was going to | 今晚有个新节目要播出 |
| 941 | be on television and Dexter was one of the presenters. | Dexter是节目主持人之一 |
| 942 | This programme, Late at Night, | 这个节目《深夜》 |
| 943 | was a much more important one than The Bigger Picture and perhaps it was going to make Dexter | 这比《大人物》更重要 也许会让Dexter |
| 944 | a big star. | 一个大明星。 |
| 945 | Another of the presenters, a glamorous woman called Suki Meadows, was already a star. | 另一位主讲人,一位叫Suki Meadows的迷人女性,已经是明星了. |
| 946 | The programme was going to be live and Dexter wanted Emma to be at the television studio | 节目要直播 Dexter想让Emma去电视工作室 |
| 947 | to support him. | 为了支持他。 |
| 948 | He no longer saw his other friends from university. | 他不再见到其他大学的朋友。 |
| 949 | He no longer wanted | 他已经不想再这样了 |
| 950 | to see them. | 看他们。 |
| 951 | Calum O'Neill, whose computer business was doing well, often called. | 卡卢姆·奥尼尔(Calum O'Neill),他的计算机业务表现良好,经常打电话. |
| 952 | He | |
| 953 | left messages on Dexter's answer phone, but Dexter never called him back. | Dexter的电话里留了信息 但Dexter再也没给他回电话了 |
| 954 | Emma was the | 艾玛是 |
| 955 | only one of his old friends that he cared about. | 他只关心他的一个老朋友 |
| 956 | But tonight was going to be Emma's | 但今晚是艾玛的 |
| 957 | big night too. | 大晚上也一样。 |
| 958 | Emma was in charge of her school's end of year drama production, the musical | 艾玛负责她的学校 年底的戏剧制作,音乐剧 |
| 959 | Oliver, and the performance was happening tonight. | 奥利弗,今晚就要演出了 |
| 960 | Of course this wasn't as important | 当然不是那么重要 |
| 961 | as Dexter's programme, but clearly Emma had to be there. | 作为Dexter的节目 但很明显Emma必须在场 |
| 962 | She'd spent many weeks preparing | 她花了好几个星期准备 |
| 963 | the children for the show and she had to be with them. | 孩子们参加节目 她必须和他们在一起 |
| 964 | Tonight their parents were coming | 今晚他们父母要来 |
| 965 | to watch them and for their parents they were all going to be little stars for one night | 看着他们,为了他们的父母, 他们都会成为小明星 一个晚上 |
| 966 | at least. | 起码 |
| 967 | Emma hoped it was going to make her the headmaster's little star too. | 艾玛希望这能让她成为校长的小明星 |
| 968 | | |
| 969 | teaching career, making a difference, was just as important as Dexter's more glamorous | 教学生涯 有所作为 和Dexter的魅力一样重要 |
| 970 | TV career, she thought. | 她认为是电视事业 |
| 971 | She knew that Dexter didn't really believe this. | 她知道Dexter不相信这一点。 |
| 972 | And then there was Ian. | 还有伊恩 |
| 973 | Ian was feeling ill today. | 伊恩今天感觉很不舒服 |
| 974 | He didn't really want to go out at | 他其实不想出去 |
| 975 | all tonight and he didn't want her to go out. | 他不想让她出去 |
| 976 | But she understood. | 不过她明白 |
| 977 | She loved him, didn't | 她爱他,不是吗? |
| 978 | she? | 她吗? |
| 979 | And he was going to come to Oliver, even if he still felt ill. | 他本打算去找奥利弗 即使他还是觉得不舒服 |
| 980 | He'd promised her that. | 他答应过她 |
| 981 | Before leaving to go to work Emma picked up the phone and called Dexter's number. | 在去上班前,艾玛接了电话,给Dexter打了电话. |
| 982 | | |
| 983 | got his answer phone, Hi, speak to me, leave me a message. | 有他的电话,嗨, 跟我说话,给我留言。 |
| 984 | Dexter的鸡奸声音说 | |
| 985 | on the recording. | 在录音。 |
| 986 | So she left him a message. | 所以她给他留言了 |
| 987 | Hi, Dex. | 顿紈吹 |
| 988 | I'm sorry it's early for you, she said. | 对不起,你还早,她说。 |
| 989 | You're probably not awake yet, but some | 你可能还没醒,但有些 |
| 990 | of us have jobs to go to. | 我们有工作可做。 |
| 991 | I'm sorry I won't be with you at the studio tonight, but I want | 对不起,我今晚不跟你在工作室 但我想 |
| 992 | to wish you luck. | 祝你好运 |
| 993 | I know you understand that it's my big night too. | 我知道你也明白 今晚也是我的大日子 |
| 994 | That's show business | 那是演艺事业 |
| 995 | 达克斯 Dex. | |
| 996 | I'll speak to you later. | 我待会再跟你说 |
| 997 | Lots of love to you. | 爱你很多 |
| 998 | Oh, and Dex, you really have to change | 哦,Dex,你真的必须改变 |
| 999 | that answer phone message. | 那个电话留言 |
| 1000 | Dexter Mayhew wasn't feeling good when he arrived at the television studio on the Isle | Dexter Mayhew来到岛上的电视工作室时感觉不太好 |
| 1001 | of Dogs. | 狗队 |
| 1002 | It was his father's fault. | 这是他父亲的错。 |
| 1003 | His father had left a message on his answer phone earlier | 他父亲在电话上留言 |
| 1004 | in the day. | 一天之内 |
| 1005 | I called to wish you luck for tonight, his father had said. | 我打电话祝你今晚好运 他父亲说过的 |
| 1006 | I'll be watching the programme. | 我会看节目的 |
| 1007 | It's so sad that your mother isn't here to see you. | 尔时阿难大悲如来母不见. |
| 1008 | She was so proud of you. | 她以你为荣 |
| 1009 | Well good | 不错 |
| 1010 | luck Dexter, and don't take any notice of the newspapers. | 祝你好运 Dexter 别注意到报纸 |
| 1011 | When he'd heard the message Dexter had gone out and bought all the daily newspapers. | 当他听到消息 Dexter出去买了所有的日报 |
| 1012 | He'd | 他会 |
| 1013 | opened the first one at the television pages and read the headline. | 在电视网页上打开第一个,并阅读头条。 |
| 1014 | Is Dexter Mayhew the | 德克斯特・梅休 |
| 1015 | nastiest man on TV? | 电视上最恶心的人? |
| 1016 | Dexter had drunk some vodka to settle his nerves as he read the | 德克斯特喝了点伏特加 以平息他的神经 |
| 1017 | story beneath the headline. | 在标题下的故事。 |
| 1018 | The story wasn't kind to him. | 这个故事对他不友善. |
| 1019 | Dexter was a stupid rich boy | Dexter是个愚蠢的有钱人 |
| 1020 | who'd been educated at Winchester College but pretended to be a cockney, the author wrote | 他曾在温彻斯特学院接受教育,但装成鸡奸,作者写道: |
| 1021 | mockingly. | 嘲讽。 |
| 1022 | Dexter thought that he was popular with young people, the author said, but really | Dexter认为他很受年轻人的欢迎 但真的 |
| 1023 | young people just laughed at him. | 年轻人只是嘲笑他。 |
| 1024 | They didn't connect with him at all. | 他们根本没和他联系 |
| 1025 | Dexter觉得不舒服 | |
| 1026 | when he read this. | 当他读到这个。 |
| 1027 | And he had had several more drinks before he arrived at the television | 他到电视前又喝了几杯 |
| 1028 | studio that evening. | 那天晚上的录音室 |
| 1029 | In his dressing room at the studio Dexter sat quietly trying to relax. | 在他工作室的更衣室 Dexter静静地坐着试图放松. |
| 1030 | He had told the producer of the show that he wanted to be alone. | 他告诉节目的制作人,他想独处. |
| 1031 | He was nervous. | 他很紧张 |
| 1032 | He | |
| 1033 | had been a TV presenter for several years now so he was surprised at how nervous he | 所以他很惊讶自己有多紧张 |
| 1034 | felt. | 感觉 |
| 1035 | He didn't know what he was going to say when the show started. | 他不知道节目开始时会说什么. |
| 1036 | When he thought | 当他想 |
| 1037 | about the whole hour the show was going to last his mind was suddenly empty. | 整个小时的节目会持续 他的头脑突然空荡荡的。 |
| 1038 | Now he was | 现在他 |
| 1039 | very frightened and the show was going to start in a few minutes. | 吓坏了 演出马上就要开始了 |
| 1040 | He took a bottle of | 他拿着一瓶 |
| 1041 | vodka from his overcoat pocket. | 他口袋里的伏特加 |
| 1042 | There was a bottle of water on a table in the dressing | 敷料里有瓶水放在桌子上 |
| 1043 | room. | 房间 |
| 1044 | Presenters usually took a bottle of water onto the set with them. | 演讲者通常带着一瓶水到镜头上. |
| 1045 | The studio lights | 摄影棚的灯光 |
| 1046 | were always very hot and they often needed to drink some water when they were off camera. | 他们经常需要喝一些水 当他们关闭镜头。 |
| 1047 | They couldn't speak clearly if their mouths were dry. | 如果嘴干的话,他们不能说清楚。 |
| 1048 | But Dexter wanted something to clear | 但是Dexter想澄清一件事 |
| 1049 | his mind, not something to wet his mouth. | 他的头脑,不是 东西湿他的嘴。 |
| 1050 | He emptied the water into his wash basin and | 他把水清空进他的洗涤池 |
| 1051 | refilled the bottle with vodka. | 重新装满了伏特加 |
| 1052 | Then he put it back on the table. | 然后他又把它放回桌子上 |
| 1053 | It looked the same as | 它看起来和 |
| 1054 | before. | 之前,我刚说 |
| 1055 | Nobody would know that he was drinking vodka. | 没人知道他在喝伏特加 |
| 1056 | 响声的主人公是Suki Meadows. | |
| 1057 | Suki was already a popular presenter of late-night | 苏琪已经是深夜最受欢迎的主持人了 |
| 1058 | TV shows. | 电视剧. |
| 1059 | Now she stood at the door smiling at Dexter. | 现在她站在门口 笑着对Dexter说 |
| 1060 | She was a small, pretty, friendly | 她是一个小,漂亮,友好的 |
| 1061 | person and she was always cheerful. | 她总是很快乐 |
| 1062 | Always. | 永远 |
| 1063 | It didn't matter what was happening around | 发生什么不重要 |
| 1064 | | |
| 1065 | She was cheerful and she was noisy. | 她很快乐,很吵 |
| 1066 | Why does Suki always speak in capital letters? | 为什么铃木总是用大写字母说话? |
| 1067 | Dexter有时会问自己 | |
| 1068 | But tonight | 不过今晚 |
| 1069 | he was thinking something else. | 他在想别的事 |
| 1070 | The viewers all love her. | 观众都喜欢她 |
| 1071 | And she is very sexy, he was | 她非常性感,他当时 |
| 1072 | thinking. | 考虑。 |
| 1073 | And I'm sure she's crazy about me. | 我敢肯定她为我疯狂。 |
| 1074 | Suki was wearing a very short skirt and a shirt made of very thin cloth. | 苏琪穿着一条很短的裙子和一件由很薄的布做的衬衫. |
| 1075 | And she was | 她曾经是 |
| 1076 | holding her own bottle of water. | 她自己拿着一瓶水 |
| 1077 | 过来 Dex! | |
| 1078 | she said, entering the dressing room. | 她说,进入更衣室。 |
| 1079 | She put her water bottle on the table | 她把水瓶放在桌子上 |
| 1080 | next to his and put her arms around him. | 放在他旁边 把她的手臂围住他 |
| 1081 | You're going to be great tonight! | 你今晚会很棒的! |
| 1082 | We're going to be great together! | 我们会是伟大的在一起! |
| 1083 | Dex and Suki! | 德克斯和苏琪! |
| 1084 | Suki and | 苏琪和 |
| 1085 | 达克斯! Dex! | |
| 1086 | What a team, Dex! | 多棒的队伍,德克斯! |
| 1087 | And having wished him good luck in her own way, Suki led Dexter out of the dressing room. | 在祝他好运的同时,苏琪带领德克斯特走出了更衣室. |
| 1088 | On the way they picked up their water bottles. | 在路上他们拿起水瓶 |
| 1089 | Outside on the set they picked up their microphones | 外面的场景 他们拿起麦克风 |
| 1090 | and inserted their earpieces. | 并插入他们的耳机。 |
| 1091 | They looked around them at the brightly coloured set and | 他们环顾四周,看着明亮的彩色片段, |
| 1092 | the brightly dressed dancers who were standing ready to begin the warm-up before the show. | 穿着盛装的舞者 准备在表演前开始热身 |
| 1093 | Then the music started. | 之后音乐开始了. |
| 1094 | 舞者 dance舞. | |
| 1095 | When they had finished, Suki walked to the | 当他们完成了, Suki走到 |
| 1096 | front of the set and yelled to the audience, | 在片场前面 向观众吼叫 |
| 1097 | Are you ready to have a great time? | 你准备好玩得开心吗? |
| 1098 | We'll make some noise for us! | 我们会给我们制造一些噪音! |
| 1099 | At that moment Dexter realised that he was hopelessly drunk. | 那时Dexter意识到他醉得无可救药 |
| 1100 | Now it was his turn to speak | 现在轮到他说话了 |
| 1101 | and he couldn't say anything. | 他什么都说不出来 |
| 1102 | He didn't know what to say. | 他不知道该说什么。 |
| 1103 | This show was going to be a disaster. | 这节目会是个灾难 |
| 1104 | Someone in the audience shouted, | 观众大喊大叫 |
| 1105 | You useless idiot! | 你这个没用的白痴! |
| 1106 | Can't you speak? | 你不能说话吗? |
| 1107 | Dexter有个主意 | |
| 1108 | Well, he's clearly been reading the newspapers! | 他显然在看报纸! |
| 1109 | He shouted to the audience. | 他向观众大喊大叫. |
| 1110 | He tried to laugh. | 他试图笑。 |
| 1111 | A few of the audience laughed too but not many of them. | 少数观众也笑了,但并不多. |
| 1112 | Dexter needed another drink to clear his head, he told himself. | Dexter需要再喝一杯来洗刷头部 他告诉自己 |
| 1113 | He took the top off his water | 他从水里取下顶部 |
| 1114 | bottle and drank. | 瓶子和饮料。 |
| 1115 | It was water. | 这是水。 |
| 1116 | Just water. | 只是点水 |
| 1117 | At once he understood. | 他马上明白了 |
| 1118 | The bottles had got | 瓶子已经得到了 |
| 1119 | mixed up. | 混合起来。 |
| 1120 | Suki had the vodka. | 苏琪喝了伏特加 |
| 1121 | And she was taking the top off her bottle. | 她把瓶子的顶部。 |
| 1122 | He wanted to | 他想这样 |
| 1123 | stop her drinking but it was too late. | 别让她喝酒了,但太晚了 |
| 1124 | As she tasted the liquid Dexter saw the shock | 当她尝到液体时 Dexter看见了冲击 |
| 1125 | in her eyes. | 在她的眼睛里,我看见她。 |
| 1126 | And at that moment the live programme began. | 在那一刻,现场节目开始了。 |
| 1127 | We're live. | 我们现场直播。 |
| 1128 | Say something Dexter, the producer's voice said in his earpiece. | 说点什么 Dexter 制片人的声音在他耳机里说 |
| 1129 | 但是Dexter不能这样 | |
| 1130 | speak and Suki was coughing. | 说话,苏琪咳嗽。 |
| 1131 | She recovered first and she came to Dexter's rescue. | 她先康复,然后来到德克斯特的营救. |
| 1132 | Sorry about that but at least you viewers know that the programme is live, she said. | 对不起,但至少你们观众知道节目是现场直播,她说。 |
| 1133 | Suki went on speaking. | 苏琪继续说话。 |
| 1134 | Dexter tried hard to think clearly and after a few minutes he was | Dexter努力想清楚 几分钟后他就成了 |
| 1135 | able to perform better with Suki. | 和Suki一起能表现得更好 |
| 1136 | He wasn't very good but he wasn't terrible. | 他虽然不怎么样,但并不可怕 |
| 1137 | And Suki | 还有苏琪 |
| 1138 | was amazing. | 太不可思议了 |
| 1139 | She always spoke when Dexter didn't know what to say and she tried to make | 她总是说话 当Dexter不知道该说什么 她试图制造 |
| 1140 | Dexter看起来很正常 | |
| 1141 | The show wasn't a disaster. | 演出不是一场灾难. |
| 1142 | When the programme had finished there was | 节目结束后, |
| 1143 | a party for all the people who had appeared in it and their friends and relations. | 是所有出现在其中的人 以及他们的朋友和关系 |
| 1144 | Dexter | 德克斯特 |
| 1145 | stayed for the party but he was quiet and thoughtful. | 留下来参加派对 但他很安静和体贴 |
| 1146 | People congratulated him but they | 人们祝贺他,但他们 |
| 1147 | didn't speak to him for long. | 很久没跟他说话了 |
| 1148 | He ate lots of food and drank lots of wine but he wasn't | 他吃了很多食物,喝了很多酒 但他没有 |
| 1149 | happy. | 快乐 |
| 1150 | He knew that he hadn't performed well. | 他知道自己表现不好 |
| 1151 | 他知道Suki Meadows已经救了他 | |
| 1152 | and he knew that she had been the star. | 他知道她曾经是明星 |
| 1153 | Late in the evening Suki came to sit next to him. | 深夜苏琪来他旁边坐. |
| 1154 | That went okay, didn't it? | 不错吧? |
| 1155 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1156 | For the first time that day she wasn't speaking in | 那天她第一次不说话 |
| 1157 | capital letters. | 大写字母. |
| 1158 | You saved us, Suki, he said. | 他说你救了我们 Suki |
| 1159 | I was trying to settle my nerves but I didn't | 我试图平息我的神经 但我没有 |
| 1160 | drink too much before the show. | 在演出前喝太多酒了 |
| 1161 | I owe you an apology. | 我欠你一个道歉。 |
| 1162 | Yes, you do, she replied. | 是的,你知道,她回答了。 |
| 1163 | You have a problem with alcohol and we need to talk about it. | 你对酒精有问题 我们得谈谈 |
| 1164 | You must understand this, Dexter. | 你必须明白这一点, Dexter。 |
| 1165 | You won't appear on this programme with me again if | 你不会再出现在这个节目中了,如果 |
| 1166 | you aren't sober. | 你不清醒吗? |
| 1167 | And you must never bring alcohol onto the set again. | 你不能再带酒来 |
| 1168 | What can I do to make you feel better about me? | 我能做什么让你感觉好点? |
| 1169 | Dexter问她了 | |
| 1170 | Well, you can take me out for dinner next week, Suki said. | Suki说 你下周可以带我出去吃晚饭 |
| 1171 | Take me somewhere very expensive | 带我去一个很贵的地方 |
| 1172 | on Tuesday. | 周二的时候 |
| 1173 | Dexter想了一会儿 | |
| 1174 | He had promised to meet Emma on Tuesday evening | 他答应周二晚上见艾玛 |
| 1175 | but he could change that. | 但他可以改变这一点。 |
| 1176 | Emma was his best friend. | 艾玛是他最好的朋友 |
| 1177 | She was always there for him. | 她总是在他身边 |
| 1178 | All right, he replied. | 好吧,他回答说。 |
| 1179 | We have a date. | 我们有个约会 |
| 1180 | Good, said Suki kissing him. | 好,说苏琪亲吻他。 |
| 1181 | And now you must come and meet my mother. | 现在你必须来见我妈妈。 |
| 1182 | Dexter was feeling a bit unhappy on the Isle of Dogs but Emma was on top of the world in | Dexter对狗岛有点不高兴 但是Emma却在世界上 |
| 1183 | Leytonstone. | 莱东石. |
| 1184 | Oliver had been a great success. | 奥利弗非常成功 |
| 1185 | Of course there had been arguments and fights | 当然有争论和争吵 |
| 1186 | among the children before the show. | 在节目前的孩子们中 |
| 1187 | That always happened. | 总是这样 |
| 1188 | They were excited and some of them | 他们很兴奋,有些很兴奋 |
| 1189 | were nervous. | 很紧张 |
| 1190 | But Emma had settled their nerves and when the music began they all worked together | 但是艾玛已经安顿了他们的神经 当音乐开始的时候 他们都一起工作 |
| 1191 | and helped each other. | 并互相帮助。 |
| 1192 | So the show had been wonderful. | 所以表演非常精彩。 |
| 1193 | Phil Godelming, Emma's headteacher, | 艾玛的校长菲尔·戈德尔明 |
| 1194 | was very pleased. | 非常高兴 |
| 1195 | People whose children could act and sing like that were going to be proud, | 他们的孩子可以表演 唱这样的歌 会引以为傲, |
| 1196 | he thought. | 他认为。 |
| 1197 | They were going to speak well of the school and of its headteacher, of course. | 当然,他们会很好地谈论学校及其校长。 |
| 1198 | At the party after the show the school staff and many of the proud parents of the cast | 演出结束后的派对上 学校职员和演员的骄傲父母 |
| 1199 | congratulated Emma. | 恭喜艾玛 |
| 1200 | She drank her wine and smiled at everyone and late in the evening | 她喝了她的酒,对着大家微笑 晚上很晚 |
| 1201 | Mr. Godelming came to sit next to her. | 哥德尔明先生来坐在她旁边 |
| 1202 | You're a wonderful teacher, Emma, he said quietly in her ear, and you look very beautiful tonight. | 你是个好老师 艾玛 他在她耳边悄悄地说 你今晚很漂亮 |
| 1203 | I have great plans for you next year. | 我明年有很好的计划 |
| 1204 | Chapter 8 A Crisis | 第8章 A 危机 |
| 1205 | Saturday the 15th of July 1995, Walthamstow, East London and Soho, Central London. | 1995年7月15日星期六,沃尔特汉斯托,东伦敦和伦敦中部的索霍. |
| 1206 | I'm going out now, Ian, Emma called. | 我要出去了,伊恩,艾玛打电话来了 |
| 1207 | Then she added carefully. | 然后她仔细补充。 |
| 1208 | Are you sure that you | 你确定吗? |
| 1209 | don't want to come with me, darling? | 不想跟我一起去吗,亲爱的? |
| 1210 | Dexter will be pleased to see you if you do come. | 德克斯特会很高兴看到你 如果你来。 |
| 1211 | No, I can't come tonight, Ian replied, entering the room. | 不,我今晚不能来,伊恩回答,进入房间。 |
| 1212 | I've got things to do tonight, | 我今晚还有事要做 |
| 1213 | don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 1214 | I'm performing at the House of Ha-Ha. | 我在哈哈宫表演 |
| 1215 | You go on your own, I'll be fine. | 你自己去吧,我没事的 |
| 1216 | This was the right answer, Emma thought. | 这是正确答案 艾玛认为 |
| 1217 | She was quite glad that she was going to see Dexter | 她很高兴能见到Dexter |
| 1218 | alone. | 一个人 |
| 1219 | She wanted to talk to him about her relationship with Ian Whitehead. | 她想和他谈谈她和伊恩·怀特黑德的关系. |
| 1220 | Emma was beginning to understand that she had made a bad mistake about Ian. | 艾玛开始明白 她对伊恩犯了一个错误 |
| 1221 | They were | 他们是 |
| 1222 | living together now, in a flat in Walthamstow. | 现在住在一起, 在一个公寓在瓦尔特汉斯托。 |
| 1223 | They had bought the flat together. | 他们一起买的公寓 |
| 1224 | And that | 还有 |
| 1225 | was the mistake. | 是错的 |
| 1226 | Ian loved her very much, Emma knew this. | 伊恩非常爱她 艾玛知道这一点 |
| 1227 | And she had told herself often that | 她经常对自己说 |
| 1228 | she really loved him too and that she wanted to spend her life with him. | 她也爱他 她想和他共度一生 |
| 1229 | But she now knew | 但她现在知道 |
| 1230 | that it wasn't true. | 这不是真的。 |
| 1231 | She was no longer happy with Ian. | 她不再和伊恩在一起了 |
| 1232 | She just didn't love him. | 她只是不爱他 |
| 1233 | She knew that Ian | 她知道,伊恩... |
| 1234 | hated the success of her career and that he hated the failure of his own career. | 讨厌她事业的成功 他讨厌自己的事业失败 |
| 1235 | He still wanted | 他还是想要 |
| 1236 | desperately to be a stand-up comedian, but he only ever performed at pubs and small comedy clubs. | 拼命做一个站立喜剧演员 但他只在酒吧和小喜剧俱乐部表演过 |
| 1237 | Ian just wasn't very good at stand-up and he didn't earn much money from it. | 伊恩只是不太擅长站立,也没有从中挣多少钱. |
| 1238 | Emma was feeling trapped. | 艾玛觉得被困住了 |
| 1239 | So she needed Dexter to understand. | 所以她需要Dexter来理解 |
| 1240 | She hoped it was going to be | 她希望这是 |
| 1241 | possible to talk sensibly to him tonight. | 今晚可以和他好好谈谈 |
| 1242 | She was feeling a little nervous about that. | 她有点紧张 |
| 1243 | Perhaps talking about Ian wasn't going to be easy. | 也许谈论伊恩并不容易 |
| 1244 | In the past it had been easy to talk to | 过去,它一直 很容易交谈 |
| 1245 | Dexter. | 德克斯特。 德克斯特。 |
| 1246 | But now he had changed. | 但现在他变了 |
| 1247 | He drank far too much and he was more careless than ever | 他喝得太多了 而且他比以前更不小心了 |
| 1248 | about people's feelings. | 关于人们的感受。 |
| 1249 | Ian wasn't Emma's only problem of course. | 伊恩当然不是艾玛唯一的问题 |
| 1250 | She was no longer | 她已经不在了 |
| 1251 | enjoying her job much either. | 也喜欢她的工作 |
| 1252 | She was a good teacher, she knew that. | 她是个好老师,她知道这一点。 |
| 1253 | But she got tired and | 不过她累了 |
| 1254 | didn't have much time to write. | 没有太多时间写作。 |
| 1255 | She still wanted to be a writer, but when she did write the results | 她还是想成为一名作家 但当她写结果的时候 |
| 1256 | were never very good. | 从来没有很好。 |
| 1257 | That was as bad a problem as her relationship with Ian. | 这和她和伊恩的关系一样糟糕 |
| 1258 | But the greatest | 但最伟大的 |
| 1259 | problem for Emma was that she knew in her heart that Dexter Mayhew was the person she really loved. | 艾玛的问题是她心里知道 Dexter Mayhew 是她真正爱的人 |
| 1260 | So there it was. | 就是这样 |
| 1261 | Everything was a bit hopeless. | 一切都有点绝望。 |
| 1262 | Ian's career wasn't what he'd hoped for | 伊恩的事业不是他所希望的 |
| 1263 | and her career wasn't what she'd hoped for. | 她的事业不是她所希望的 |
| 1264 | She had a feeling that Dexter's career wasn't | 她觉得Dexter的事业不是 |
| 1265 | quite what he'd hoped for either. | 和他所希望的一样 |
| 1266 | Suki Meadows是他的女朋友 这些天。 | |
| 1267 | But she was now clearly the star presenter of Late at Night. | 但她现在显然是"深夜"的明星主持人. |
| 1268 | Dex was definitely the number two person. | Dex绝对是二号人物 |
| 1269 | He wasn't very popular with the audience and nasty people often wrote cruel things about him | 他不怎么受观众欢迎 讨厌的人经常写关于他的残酷文章 |
| 1270 | in the newspapers now. | 现在在报纸上。 |
| 1271 | Emma and Dexter were meeting for dinner at an expensive restaurant | Emma和Dexter在一家昂贵的餐厅吃饭 |
| 1272 | in Soho. | 在苏浩 |
| 1273 | It was the kind of place where fashionable people ate. | 那种时髦的人吃东西的地方 |
| 1274 | People in television like Dexter and | 电视上的人,像Dexter和 |
| 1275 | Suki Meadows. | 须弥陀. |
| 1276 | Emma hoped she was going to like it. | 艾玛希望她会喜欢的 |
| 1277 | Dexter在外边等艾玛 | |
| 1278 | restaurant. | 餐厅。 |
| 1279 | He was talking on his mobile phone. | 他在用手机说话 |
| 1280 | Emma heard his caller's voice quite clearly as | 艾玛很清楚地听到他的呼唤声 |
| 1281 | she arrived. | 她来了 |
| 1282 | Ten million viewers this week, Dex! | 这周有1000万观众 Dex! |
| 1283 | The voice said very loudly. | 声音很响亮 |
| 1284 | Ten million! | 一千万! 一千万! |
| 1285 | Suki, let me explain something about telephones. | 苏琪,让我解释一下电话的事 |
| 1286 | Dex replied into the phone. | Dex在电话里回话了 |
| 1287 | You don't need to shout into them. | 你用不着大喊大叫 |
| 1288 | The phone does the shouting for you. | 电话是为你喊的 |
| 1289 | I have to go now, | 我现在得走了, |
| 1290 | he added when he saw Emma. | 他看到艾玛时又加了 |
| 1291 | I'll see you soon. | 后见. |
| 1292 | Dex 那些东西太蠢了 Emma说指着Dexter的手机 | |
| 1293 | Why don't you | 为什么不呢? |
| 1294 | throw it away? | 丢掉? |
| 1295 | You'll have one in less than six months, Dexter replied kissing her. | 不到六个月你就会有一个 Dexter接吻了 |
| 1296 | You'll see, I'm right. | 你会知道的,我是对的。 |
| 1297 | They went inside the restaurant and sat at the bar where Dexter | 他们进了餐厅 坐在Dexter的酒吧 |
| 1298 | bought drinks. | 买了饮料。 |
| 1299 | After a few minutes they heard a soft female voice behind them. | 几分钟后,他们听到一个柔软的女声。 |
| 1300 | Do you want cigarettes, sir? | 要香烟吗,先生? |
| 1301 | The voice said. | 声音说。 |
| 1302 | They turned to see a very tall, extraordinarily | 他们转身看到一个非常高,特别的 |
| 1303 | beautiful girl. | 美丽的女孩。 |
| 1304 | The girl was dressed only in black underwear and stockings and she carried a tray | 女孩只穿黑色内裤和袜子 她带着一个托盘 |
| 1305 | containing the cigarettes. | 里面有香烟 |
| 1306 | She had a fixed smile. | 她有一个固定的微笑。 |
| 1307 | It wasn't a happy smile. | 这不是一个快乐的微笑。 |
| 1308 | Dexter买了些香烟 | |
| 1309 | He spent a long time finding his money so that he could look at | 他花了很长的时间找钱,让他看看 |
| 1310 | the girl's body. | 女孩的尸体。 |
| 1311 | Then the girl moved away. | 然后那个女孩就搬走了 |
| 1312 | Why is she dressed like that, Dexter? | 为什么她穿成这样 Dexter? |
| 1313 | Emma said. | 艾玛说。 |
| 1314 | I don't know, Em. | 我不知道, Em. 爱玛. |
| 1315 | Dexter回应了 | |
| 1316 | Perhaps all her ugly clothes are in the laundry. | 也许她所有丑陋的衣服都在洗衣房里 |
| 1317 | You could look like that if you wanted, he added. | 他补充道,如果你愿意的话,你也可以这样 |
| 1318 | You've got a great body. | 身体不错 |
| 1319 | But I don't want to look like that, said Emma. | 但我不想这样,艾玛说。 |
| 1320 | Soon a waiter took them to their table. | 很快,一个服务员把他们带到他们的桌子上。 |
| 1321 | They ordered drinks and when those arrived they ordered food. | 他们点了饮料,当他们到达时,他们点了食物。 |
| 1322 | Dexter酒喝得很快了 | |
| 1323 | And soon he'll be drunk again, Emma told herself. | 不久他又喝醉了,艾玛告诉自己. |
| 1324 | And she couldn't stop thinking about the cigarette | 她一直想着烟 |
| 1325 | girl. | 姑娘们 |
| 1326 | Why am I eating in the kind of restaurant where girls have to dress like that, she asked | 为什么我在那种餐馆吃饭 女孩们要穿成这样,她问 |
| 1327 | herself. | 自己来 |
| 1328 | Then she asked Dexter the same question. | 然后她问了Dexter同样的问题. |
| 1329 | This place is terrible, Dex, Emma said. | 艾玛说这地方很糟糕 |
| 1330 | Haven't | 没有 |
| 1331 | women made any progress in the last hundred years? | 妇女在过去一百年中取得了什么进展? |
| 1332 | 你不明白 Em Dexter说 | |
| 1333 | Dressing like that gives her power over men. | 穿成这样让她对男人有权力 |
| 1334 | She enjoys it. | 她喜欢这样 |
| 1335 | 别傻了 Dexter 艾玛说 | |
| 1336 | The owner of this place makes her wear those clothes. | 这地方的主人让她穿那些衣服 |
| 1337 | If she doesn't wear them, she'll lose her job. | 女不穿,则失职. |
| 1338 | She only works here because she needs the money. | 她在这里工作只是因为她需要钱。 |
| 1339 | You can see that. | 你可以看到这一点。 |
| 1340 | She has no power over anyone. | 她对任何人都没有权力。 |
| 1341 | Well, you're still the same old Emma, aren't you, | 你还是老艾玛 是吗? |
| 1342 | Dexter说对了 | |
| 1343 | Emma, the angry socialist feminist. | 艾玛,愤怒的社会主义女权主义者. |
| 1344 | I thought that you'd mellowed, | 我以为你会高兴的 |
| 1345 | but clearly I was wrong about that. | 但显然我错了 |
| 1346 | You never want to compromise, do you? | 你从不妥协 是吗? |
| 1347 | After that, the evening got worse and worse. | 之后,晚间情况越来越糟糕. |
| 1348 | Dexter frequently left the table to visit the | Dexter经常离开桌子去参观 |
| 1349 | toilet. | 厕所。 |
| 1350 | Each time he stopped to talk to the cigarette girl. | 每次他都停下来跟那个香烟女孩说话 |
| 1351 | The last time it happened, | 上次发生的时候 |
| 1352 | Emma saw him push a piece of paper into her stocking. | 艾玛看到他把一张纸塞进她的袜子里 |
| 1353 | Emma had no doubt that he was giving | 艾玛毫不怀疑他在给 |
| 1354 | the girl his phone number. | 那个女孩的电话号码。 |
| 1355 | When he returned to the table, Emma decided she had had enough | 当他回到桌子上,艾玛决定她受够了 |
| 1356 | of his behaviour. | 他的行为。 |
| 1357 | She pushed the table away from her, spilling their drinks, and ran up the stairs | 她把桌子推开,把酒洒了 然后跑上楼梯 |
| 1358 | out of the restaurant. | 离开餐厅。 |
| 1359 | She could hear Dexter behind her, calling her name. | 她能听到Dexter在她身后叫着她的名字 |
| 1360 | She didn't turn | 她没有转身 |
| 1361 | In the street, Dexter finally caught up with her. | 在街上,德克斯特终于赶上了她. |
| 1362 | Emma, I'm sorry. | 艾玛,对不起。 |
| 1363 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1364 | I didn't mean to upset you, he said desperately. | 我不是故意让你不高兴的 他说很绝望 |
| 1365 | Suddenly, Emma turned to face him. | 突然,艾玛转身面对他. |
| 1366 | Dexter, whenever I see you now, you're drunk, she said. | Dexter 每当我见到你时 她说你喝醉了 |
| 1367 | I haven't seen you sober for three years. | 我已经三年没看到你清醒了 |
| 1368 | I don't know you any longer. | 我不认识你了。 |
| 1369 | You're obnoxious these days. | 你最近很讨厌 |
| 1370 | You were always a bit obnoxious, | 你总是有点讨厌, |
| 1371 | but now you're totally obnoxious. | 但你现在很讨厌 |
| 1372 | 我只是玩得开心 Emma Dexter回答 | |
| 1373 | Well, it isn't fun for me, Emma replied. | Emma回答说 这对我来说不好玩 |
| 1374 | 现在就住手 Dexter | |
| 1375 | You don't care about me. | 你不关心我。 |
| 1376 | We don't have to meet any more. | 我们不必再见面了 |
| 1377 | Emma 我们当然要见面 Dexter急着说 | |
| 1378 | We're Dex and Em, aren't we? | 我们是Dex和Em 对吧? |
| 1379 | We'll always be Dex and Em. | 我们永远是Dex和Em |
| 1380 | For a moment he was quiet. | 有一瞬间他很安静 |
| 1381 | He was thinking of the day of his mother's funeral. | 他在想着他母亲的葬礼那天 |
| 1382 | He was thinking of Emma's kindness to him that day. | 他当时在想艾玛当天对他的好意. |
| 1383 | She had held him as he cried uncontrollably. | 她抱着他,因为他无节制地哭泣。 |
| 1384 | He had always taken her for granted, he knew that. | 他总是把她当做理所当然,他知道这一点。 |
| 1385 | Why am I throwing all this away, he was asking himself. | 为什么我要放弃这一切, 他问自己。 |
| 1386 | But he knew that he couldn't stop himself. | 但他知道他无法阻止自己 |
| 1387 | Dexter, Emma said sadly, I love you very much, and I probably always will love you. | Dexter Emma不幸地说 我非常爱你 而且我可能永远爱你 |
| 1388 | But I'm afraid I don't like you any longer. | 但我恐怕不再喜欢你了 |
| 1389 | I don't like the person that you've become. | 我不喜欢你变成这样的人 |
| 1390 | I don't want to hear from you again. | 我不想再听到你的声音 |
| 1391 | Please don't try to contact me. | 请不要试图联系我。 |
| 1392 | She left him standing in the street and walked away. | 她把他留在街上走开。 |
| 1393 | PART THREE | 第三部分 |
| 1394 | THEIR EARLY THIRTIES | 他们早前的几率 |
| 1395 | CHAPTER NINE | 第 九 章 结 论 |
| 1396 | THINGS END | 事情结束 |
| 1397 | MONDAY 15TH JULY 1996 | 1996年7月15日星期一 |
| 1398 | LATONSTONE AND WALTHAMSTONE | 最后一个和沃特汉斯通 |
| 1399 | EAST LONDON | 伦敦东部 |
| 1400 | At six o'clock on the last day of term at Cromwell Road Comprehensive School almost | 在克伦威尔路综合学校最后一天6点 |
| 1401 | everyone had gone home. | 每个人都回家了。 |
| 1402 | 只有Emma Morley和Godelming先生 学校的校长 | |
| 1403 | were still in the building. | 还在大楼里 |
| 1404 | They were lying on the floor of Mr. Godelming's office. | 他们躺在戈德尔明先生的办公室地板上。 |
| 1405 | I'll miss you very much during the holidays, Emma, Mr. Godelming said as they put on their | 我会非常想你 在假期,艾玛,戈德尔明先生说 当他们穿上他们的 |
| 1406 | clothes. | 衣着 |
| 1407 | I'll miss our Friday afternoons together. | 我会想念我们周五下午在一起。 |
| 1408 | No you won't, Phil. | 不 你不会的 菲尔 |
| 1409 | You'll have Mrs. Godelming. | 你会有戈德尔明夫人。 |
| 1410 | Emma replied unkindly. | 艾玛回答时很不友善 |
| 1411 | You'll be fine. | 你会没事的。 |
| 1412 | Emma wondered as she spoke why she always felt so cross after their meetings in the | 艾玛问为什么她总是觉得 在他们见面后 |
| 1413 | head teacher's office. | 师总室. |
| 1414 | Afterwards she always felt unhappy and that made her cross. | 之后她总是觉得不高兴, 这使得她交叉。 |
| 1415 | They collected their coats and books and the head teacher locked the office. | 他们收集他们的外套和书籍,校长将办公室锁上了. |
| 1416 | As they walked to the school car park Emma was thinking hard. | 当他们走进校车公园时 艾玛很认真思考 |
| 1417 | She had been Phil Godelming's | 她曾经是菲尔・戈德尔明的 |
| 1418 | lover for nine months now and she was starting to worry about this. | 爱人九个月了 她开始担心这个 |
| 1419 | She was afraid that he was | 她害怕他会 |
| 1420 | going to tell his wife about their relationship and ask for a divorce. | 告诉他妻子他们的关系 然后要求离婚 |
| 1421 | That was not what Emma | 艾玛不是这样的 |
| 1422 | wanted at all. | 想要的一点。 |
| 1423 | She didn't love Phil. | 她不爱菲尔。 |
| 1424 | She had never really loved him. | 她从来没有真正爱过他。 |
| 1425 | For a short time he | 在短时间内,他 |
| 1426 | had made her feel better when her life had become very sad. | 当她的生活变得非常悲哀时,让她感觉好多了。 |
| 1427 | She wasn't seen Dexter any longer and | 她再也见不到Dexter了 |
| 1428 | she missed him and her relationship with Ian Whitehead had gone wrong. | 她怀念他 和伊恩·怀特黑德的关系出了问题 |
| 1429 | Phil had helped her | 菲尔帮了她 |
| 1430 | to be confident during the bad times but she certainly didn't want to marry him and she | 在坏时期自信 但她当然不想嫁给他和她 |
| 1431 | thought now that it was time for this relationship to end. | 现在认为是时候结束这种关系了 |
| 1432 | As Mr. Godelming opened the door of his | 当戈德尔明先生打开他的门 |
| 1433 | Emma held his arm. | 艾玛握着他的手臂。 |
| 1434 | Phil I'm sorry but I don't want to be your lover any longer she said. | 菲尔 我很抱歉 但我不想再当你的情人了 |
| 1435 | I feel bad about our | 我对我们感到难过 |
| 1436 | relationship. | 关系。 |
| 1437 | I feel bad about your wife. | 我为你妻子感到难过 |
| 1438 | I'm not happy. | 我不高兴。 |
| 1439 | You were very happy 10 minutes ago Emma | 十分钟前你很开心 艾玛 |
| 1440 | the head teacher said. | 校长说。 |
| 1441 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 1442 | No Phil you were very happy 10 minutes ago. | 没有菲尔 你十分钟前很开心 |
| 1443 | Emma replied sadly. | 艾玛回答说很不幸 |
| 1444 | Phil Godelming wasn't pleased to hear Emma's words. | 菲尔·戈德尔明不高兴听到艾玛的话. |
| 1445 | He'd enjoyed their after school meetings | 他喜欢他们放学后的会议 |
| 1446 | on Fridays. | 周五的时候 |
| 1447 | He argued for some time but clearly Emma wasn't going to change her mind. | 他争论了一段时间 但艾玛显然不会改变主意 |
| 1448 | We'll talk about this next term he said. | 下个学期再说吧 |
| 1449 | He got into his car closed the door and drove quickly | 他进了他的车 关上门,开得很快 |
| 1450 | out of the car park. | 从停车场出来 |
| 1451 | Emma traveled sadly home to Walthamstow on the underground. | 艾玛悲哀地旅行到地下的瓦尔特汉斯多. |
| 1452 | On her way home she bought some wine to drink later. | 在回家的路上,她后来买了些酒喝. |
| 1453 | She was going to spend the evening on | 她打算过夜 |
| 1454 | her own. | 她自己来的 |
| 1455 | Ian Whitehead no longer lived with her. | 伊恩·怀特黑德不再和她住在一起了 |
| 1456 | They had ended their relationship after | 他们结束了他们的关系 |
| 1457 | a terrible argument. | 一个可怕的争论。 |
| 1458 | They had argued about Ian's jealousy and his selfishness. | 他们争论伊恩的嫉妒和自私 |
| 1459 | At the end of their argument they had both cried. | 在辩论结束时,他们都哭了。 |
| 1460 | They had cried for each other and for the end of | 他们为彼此和最后的结局哭泣 |
| 1461 | that it had to end. | 必须结束 |
| 1462 | It had all been so sad Emma thought now as she sat in the train. | 艾玛坐在火车上时 一直想着这些 |
| 1463 | Late that evening after she had drunk the wine Emma turned on her television. | 当晚她喝醉后 艾玛打开电视 |
| 1464 | The first person | 第一个人 |
| 1465 | 她看见是Dexter Mayhew | |
| 1466 | Suddenly Emma realized that it was exactly a year since she had spoken | 突然艾玛意识到 她已经一年没说话了 |
| 1467 | to him. | 给他。 |
| 1468 | She knew that Dexter's TV career hadn't been very successful recently. | 她知道Dexter的电视生涯最近不是很成功. |
| 1469 | Viewers had never | 观众从来没有 |
| 1470 | really loved him it seemed. | 看起来真的很爱他 |
| 1471 | They had only loved to hate him and nowadays most of them just hated | 他们只爱恨他,现在他们大多只恨他 |
| 1472 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 1473 | Dexter was now presenting a very late night TV show about computer games. | Dexter现在在介绍一部关于电脑游戏的深夜电视剧. |
| 1474 | Few people watched | 很少有人看 |
| 1475 | it. | 这个 |
| 1476 | Emma did watch the show for a few minutes. | 艾玛确实看了几分钟节目. |
| 1477 | She thought that Dexter wasn't looking well. | 她觉得Dexter看起来不太好 |
| 1478 | His face was looking tired and he no longer seemed confident. | 他的脸看起来很疲惫,不再自信。 |
| 1479 | Suddenly Emma had a great feeling of friendship and love for him. | 突然间,艾玛对他有了良好的友谊和爱意. |
| 1480 | She realized that for the last | 她终于意识到了 |
| 1481 | eight years she had thought about Dexter every day. | 八年她每天都在考虑Dexter |
| 1482 | Now she knew that she wanted his friendship | 现在她知道她想要他的友谊 |
| 1483 | again. | 再来 |
| 1484 | She wanted him to be her best friend again. | 她希望他再次成为她最好的朋友. |
| 1485 | I'll call him tomorrow she told herself. | 我明天会打电话给他 她告诉自己。 |
| 1486 | I really will call him. | 我真的会打电话给他。 |
| 1487 | Chapter 10 Resignation | 第10章 辞职 |
| 1488 | Tuesday the 15th of July 1997 Central London The River Thames looked lovely | 1997年7月15日星期二 伦敦中部 泰晤士河看起来很可爱 |
| 1489 | on this warm sunny afternoon Emma Morley thought. | 这个温暖的下午 艾玛・莫利想。 |
| 1490 | It was a workday but Emma wasn't at school. | 这是一个工作日 但艾玛没有在学校。 |
| 1491 | Teaching had finished for the term but there was a very important staff meeting happening at the | 教授任期已经结束,但有一个非常重要的工作人员会议正在举行。 |
| 1492 | school. | 学校。 |
| 1493 | Emma was needed there but she didn't really care about that. | 艾玛在那里是需要的,但她并不在乎这一点。 |
| 1494 | She had phoned the head | 她给头打了电话 |
| 1495 | teacher's secretary that morning and told her that she was ill and had to stay in bed. | 那天早上老师的秘书 告诉她她生病了 不得不躺在床上 |
| 1496 | The woman | 那个女人 |
| 1497 | clearly hadn't believed her. | 显然不相信她。 |
| 1498 | Emma didn't care about that either. | 艾玛也不在乎这个 |
| 1499 | Emma wasn't really ill at all. | 艾玛根本没生病 |
| 1500 | In fact she was feeling good and she had been to a meeting, a meeting with a publisher. | 事实上,她感觉很好,她参加了一个会议,一个出版商的会议。 |
| 1501 | At last Emma | 终于艾玛了 |
| 1502 | was feeling confident about something she had written, a novel for young readers. | 她对写给年轻读者的小说充满信心 |
| 1503 | It was about | 这是关于 |
| 1504 | a group of children at an East London school. | 伦敦东区学校的一群孩子 |
| 1505 | The children were appearing in a school production of | 这些儿童正在学校生产 |
| 1506 | Oliver and the story was told by one of the actors, a girl called Julie Crisco. | 奥利弗和故事由其中一位演员讲述,一个叫Julie Crisco的女孩. |
| 1507 | Julie was a rude angry | 朱莉是个粗鲁的愤怒者 |
| 1508 | teenage girl with a good heart. | 少女的心脏很好。 |
| 1509 | The book was funny and touching. | 这本书很有趣和感人。 |
| 1510 | Emma had included silly | 艾玛已经包括了傻子 |
| 1511 | drawings and handwritten pages in her text so parts of it looked like a schoolgirl's diary. | 她的文字里有图画和手写页 所以其中的部分看起来像一个女学生的日记 |
| 1512 | She knew that what she had written was really good and now other people thought it was good too. | 她知道她写的东西真的很好 现在其他人也觉得很好 |
| 1513 | Perhaps soon she was going to be a published author. | 也许她很快就会成为一位出版的作者。 |
| 1514 | Emma wanted to write and she wanted | 艾玛想写,她想写 |
| 1515 | even more to stop teaching. | 更欲断教. |
| 1516 | She thought every day about resigning. | 她每天都想着辞职 |
| 1517 | Her job at the school had been | 她在学校的工作是 |
| 1518 | very difficult for the last year. | 在去年非常困难。 |
| 1519 | Phil Godelming had been angry because she no longer wanted to | 菲尔・戈德尔明一直很生气 因为她不再想 |
| 1520 | sleep with him. | 和他睡觉。 |
| 1521 | He tried to make her life difficult all year and now she knew that she | 他一整年都想让她生活艰难 现在她知道她 |
| 1522 | could write well. | 写得很好 |
| 1523 | Emma wanted to spend her life writing. | 艾玛想一辈子写作 |
| 1524 | At her meeting this morning she had told | 今天早上的会面中,她告诉 |
| 1525 | the publisher about her ambitions. | 出版商关于她的野心。 |
| 1526 | The publisher had been helpful. | 出版商提供了帮助。 |
| 1527 | Emma's life was going to change | 艾玛的人生将会改变 |
| 1528 | as she walked by the river her mobile phone rang. | 她走在河边的时候 她的手机响了 |
| 1529 | Emma did now have a mobile. | 艾玛有手机 |
| 1530 | Dexter是对的 | |
| 1531 | after all. | 毕竟. |
| 1532 | Phil had given it to her during the months when they'd been close. | 菲尔在他们离我们很近的几个月里给她的 |
| 1533 | I want to be able | 我想能够 |
| 1534 | to hear your voice at any time, he told her. | 他随时都会告诉她 |
| 1535 | As she took the phone from her handbag Emma guessed | 当她从她的手提包Emma那里拿走电话时 |
| 1536 | that it was Phil phoning her now. | 是菲尔打给她的 |
| 1537 | She wasn't wrong. | 她没有错 |
| 1538 | So you're ill in bed, are you? | 你在床上病了 是吗? |
| 1539 | He said in his special loud angry head teacher's voice. | 他在特别大声的愤怒的校长的声音中说. |
| 1540 | Well, I don't believe it. | 我简直不敢相信 |
| 1541 | I think you're outside enjoying the sunshine. | 我想你在外面享受阳光 |
| 1542 | I can hear the traffic noise. | 我听得到交通噪声 |
| 1543 | Don't shout at me, Phil, Emma said quietly. | 别对我大喊大叫 菲尔 艾玛悄悄地说 |
| 1544 | My name's Mr. Godelming, not Phil, the man replied. | 我叫戈德尔明先生,不是菲尔,他回答 |
| 1545 | This is serious, you know that. | 这是严重的,你知道的。 |
| 1546 | I told you that today's meeting was a very important one. | 我说过今天的会议很重要 |
| 1547 | There'll be trouble about this, Emma. | 艾玛,这会有麻烦的 |
| 1548 | And if you don't want a relationship with me, | 如果你不想和我谈恋爱 |
| 1549 | I won't protect you from trouble. | 我不会保护你免受麻烦的 |
| 1550 | Your job is in danger. | 你的工作有危险 |
| 1551 | No, it isn't, Emma replied laughing. | 不,不是,艾玛回答说笑 |
| 1552 | I'm resigning from my job now. | 我现在辞职了 |
| 1553 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1554 | I've resigned. | 我辞职了 |
| 1555 | Goodbye, Mr. Godelming. | 再见,戈德尔明先生。 |
| 1556 | She switched off her phone and for a moment she thought about throwing it into the river. | 她关掉了她的电话,有一会儿她想把它扔进河里。 |
| 1557 | But after a few seconds, she put it back in her bag. | 但是几秒钟后,她又把它放回包里. |
| 1558 | 第11章 爱中的Dexter | |
| 1559 | Wednesday, the 15th of July, 1998, Chichester, Sussex | 1998年7月15日的星期三 苏塞克斯的奇切斯特 |
| 1560 | Dexter Mayhew在一个艰难的日子结束时和Sylvie Cope躺在床上. | |
| 1561 | 最近 Dexter出事了 | |
| 1562 | He had fallen in love. | 他恋爱了 |
| 1563 | He'd had many | 他有过很多 |
| 1564 | lovers, but he'd never been in love before. | 爱人,但他从来没有恋爱过。 |
| 1565 | And now the girl beside him was more important to him | 现在他身边的女孩对他更重要 |
| 1566 | than anything in the world. | 比世界上任何东西都重要 |
| 1567 | He almost couldn't believe his luck. | 他几乎不敢相信他的运气。 |
| 1568 | Sylvie was tall, slim and | 西尔维是高,瘦, |
| 1569 | beautiful, with long, straight hair and a heart-shaped face. | 美丽,有长长的直发和心形的脸. |
| 1570 | 她和Dexter已经知道 | |
| 1571 | each other for several months and they spent lots of time together. | 他们在一起呆了好几个月 |
| 1572 | Every weekend they flew to a | 每个周末他们都会飞到 |
| 1573 | different European city and they always had a wonderful time. | 不同的欧洲城市, 他们总是有一个美妙的时光。 |
| 1574 | They spent lots of Dexter's | 他们花了很多Dexter的 |
| 1575 | money in expensive shops. | 钱在昂贵的商店。 |
| 1576 | Sylvie看到Dexter在现实生活里很兴奋 | |
| 1577 | television. | 电视 |
| 1578 | But the truth was that Dexter liked Sylvie much more than she liked him. | 但事实是Dexter更喜欢Sylvie 而不是她喜欢他 |
| 1579 | But Dexter actually enjoyed this. | 但Dexter确实很喜欢这个 |
| 1580 | It meant that Sylvie was different from his other girlfriends. | 意思是西尔维不同于他的其他女友. |
| 1581 | Sylvie worked in marketing. | Sylvie从事市场营销工作. |
| 1582 | Dexter had met many of her friends who also worked in marketing. | Dexter遇到了她很多同样从事市场营销工作的朋友. |
| 1583 | He hadn't liked them and they hadn't liked him. | 他不喜欢他们 他们不喜欢他 |
| 1584 | Who cared? | 谁在乎? |
| 1585 | And tonight, | 而今晚, |
| 1586 | Dexter and Sylvie were staying at the home of her parents in Chichester. | Dexter和Sylvie住在她父母在奇切斯特的家里. |
| 1587 | 今天Dexter第一次见到Cope家族 | |
| 1588 | Dexter不喜欢见 | |
| 1589 | Copes much. | 麻烦大了 |
| 1590 | Sylvie's parents clearly didn't admire unimportant television presenters and | Sylvie的父母显然并不欣赏不重要的电视节目主持人和 |
| 1591 | Sylvie's twin younger brothers had mocked him openly. | 西尔维的双胞胎弟弟都公开嘲笑他. |
| 1592 | But Dexter really didn't care about that. | 但是Dexter真的不在乎这个 |
| 1593 | Sylvie was on his side and that was the only important thing. | Sylvie站在他这边 这才是最重要的 |
| 1594 | Sylvie was on his side and now she was by his side in the big bed. | 西尔维站在他身边 现在她在他旁边的大床上 |
| 1595 | I love you, Dexter said to her quietly. | 我爱你,德克斯特对她说悄悄的。 |
| 1596 | He'd never said these simple words to anyone before. | 他以前从没对任何人说过这些简单的话 |
| 1597 | You're amazing, he added. | 他补充道,你很棒 |
| 1598 | But Sylvie was already asleep. | 但西尔维已经睡着了 |
| 1599 | 当Dexter醒来时 | |
| 1600 | he realised that he wanted to tell someone else about Sylvie and about his good luck. | 他意识到他想告诉别人西尔维的事 还有他的好运 |
| 1601 | He wanted to tell someone he liked and trusted. | 他想告诉一个他喜欢和信任的人 |
| 1602 | And suddenly he knew who he wanted to tell. | 他突然知道他想告诉谁 |
| 1603 | It was someone he hadn't spoken to for three years. | 是他三年没和他说话的人 |
| 1604 | He wanted to tell Emma Morley. | 他想告诉艾玛·莫利 |
| 1605 | Chapter 12 Weddings Thursday the 15th of July 1999 Somerset, England | 1999年7月15日星期四,英国萨默塞特 |
| 1606 | It seemed to Emma Morley that all her friends were getting married this year. | 对艾玛·莫利来说 她所有的朋友今年都要结婚了 |
| 1607 | As she drove to Somerset in the west of England on the morning of the 15th of July, | 当她在7月15日早上开车到英国西部萨默塞特时, |
| 1608 | she thought of the weddings she had been to recently. | 她想到她最近参加过的婚礼 |
| 1609 | Some of her friends from university | 她大学的一些朋友 |
| 1610 | had married for the first time that year. | 当年第一次结婚 |
| 1611 | Some of them had married for the second time. | 其中一些人第二次结婚。 |
| 1612 | Watching these wedding ceremonies had made Emma feel that she was growing old. | 观看这些婚礼仪式让艾玛觉得自己老了. |
| 1613 | All the university friends she met at them asked her if she had a boyfriend | 她认识的大学朋友都问她有没有男朋友 |
| 1614 | and they all pretended to be sad for her when she said she hadn't. | 他们都假装为她难过 当她说她没有。 |
| 1615 | But they all said she was looking better than she had ever looked. | 但他们都说她看起来比以前好看多了 |
| 1616 | They were right. | 他们是对的。 |
| 1617 | She took better care of herself these days and she even wore pretty clothes for these occasions. | 这些天她照顾好自己 甚至穿着漂亮的衣服 |
| 1618 | The best thing about these weddings for Emma was that she had met Dexter Mayhew at several of them. | 这些婚礼对艾玛来说最好的事是,她在其中的几个婚礼上遇到了Dexter Mayhew. |
| 1619 | At last they were speaking to each other again after more than three years of silence. | 在三年多的沉默之后,他们终于再次相互交谈。 |
| 1620 | That was very, very good. | 这是非常好的。 |
| 1621 | 她当然也见过Dexter的女朋友Sylvie | |
| 1622 | and perhaps that was less good. | 也许那样就不那么好 |
| 1623 | But Dexter was clearly in love with the girl | 但Dexter显然爱上了那个女孩 |
| 1624 | so Emma tried to be happy for him. | 艾玛想为他高兴 |
| 1625 | She had never seen Dexter really in love before. | 她从未见过Dexter真的恋爱过 |
| 1626 | This morning Emma was driving to Somerset for the marriage of Tilly Killick. | 今天早上艾玛开车去萨默塞特 是为了与蒂利·基利克结婚 |
| 1627 | Tilly was getting | 泰利正在获得 |
| 1628 | married at a posh hotel in the countryside. | 在乡村的一家豪华酒店结婚. |
| 1629 | Dexter在大学期间也认识Tilly | |
| 1630 | so he was going to be there and Emma was looking forward to seeing him again. | 所以他本来会去的 Emma很期待再见到他 |
| 1631 | She was driving an old car. | 她开的是辆旧车 |
| 1632 | It was the first car she had ever owned and it was the best she | 这是她拥有的第一辆汽车 这是她最好的 |
| 1633 | was able to afford. | 买得起 |
| 1634 | Emma certainly wasn't a rich woman. | 艾玛肯定不是一个富有的女人。 |
| 1635 | In fact she was now living on a small | 其实她现在住在一个小... |
| 1636 | advance from a publisher and was writing her second book about Julie Crisco. | 她写了第二本关于茱莉·克里斯科的书 |
| 1637 | But the first | 但第一个 |
| 1638 | book was going to be published soon and the publisher expected it to sell very well. | 这本书即将出版,出版商期望它能畅销。 |
| 1639 | Emma had some problems with her car during the journey and she was a bit late when she arrived | 艾玛在旅途中车出了点问题 她来的时候有点晚了 |
| 1640 | at the hotel. | 在旅馆。 |
| 1641 | The ceremony had already begun when she entered the big marriage room so she found a | 仪式已经开始了 当她进入大结婚室 所以她发现 |
| 1642 | seat at the back of the room. | 坐在房间后面 |
| 1643 | As she was sitting down Dexter Mayhew turned round and saw her. | 她正坐在Dexter Mayhew的座位上 转身看见她 |
| 1644 | He smiled and waved his hand. | 师笑挥手曰. |
| 1645 | Dexter was sitting at the front with Sylvie. | 德克斯特和西尔维坐在前面 |
| 1646 | He hadn't really been listening to the ceremony. | 他没有真正听 仪式。 |
| 1647 | He had been counting the number of women in the | 他一直在计算妇女的数量 |
| 1648 | room he had slept with. | 他睡过的房间 |
| 1649 | It's five, he thought. | 他以为是五岁 |
| 1650 | It's five in one room including the bride. | 包括新娘在内 一个房间有五个 |
| 1651 | It's a good score. | 得分不错. |
| 1652 | Is it a record? | 是记录吗? |
| 1653 | Do I get an extra point for the bride? | 我能给新娘加分吗? |
| 1654 | And really it's five and a half if I count that night with Emma. | 如果我和Emma一起算的话 才五点半 |
| 1655 | And as he thought this | 就像他想的那样 |
| 1656 | he realized that it was a bad thing to think. | 他意识到思考是件坏事 |
| 1657 | He also realized that he wanted to talk to Emma | 他也意识到 他想和艾玛谈谈 |
| 1658 | very much. | 非常喜欢 |
| 1659 | I'll try to talk to her alone, he thought. | 他以为我会单独跟她谈谈 |
| 1660 | I need to tell her everything. | 我要告诉她一切 |
| 1661 | After the ceremony the party began. | 仪式结束后,党开始. |
| 1662 | Dexter把Sylvie留给一些朋友 开始寻找 | |
| 1663 | Emma. | 艾玛 |
| 1664 | But the first person he met was Callum O'Neill. | 但他遇到的第一个人是卡卢姆·奥尼尔. |
| 1665 | The two men hadn't spoken for a long | 两个人很久没说话了 |
| 1666 | time. | 时间。 |
| 1667 | Dexter had heard that Callum had sold his computer business for a huge amount of money. | Dexter听说Callum卖掉他的电脑生意 花了一大笔钱 |
| 1668 | He had now started a new business, a successful chain of sandwich shops. | 他现在开始了一个新的生意,一个成功的连锁三明治店。 |
| 1669 | Today he was very | 今天他很厉害 |
| 1670 | expensively dressed in beautiful, fashionable clothes. | 穿着漂亮时尚的衣服很贵 |
| 1671 | Dexter记得在爱丁堡 | |
| 1672 | University Callum had worn the same pair of trousers every day for three years. | Callum大学三年来每天都穿同样的裤子。 |
| 1673 | How things | 怎么样的事情 |
| 1674 | had changed. | 已经改变了。 |
| 1675 | Callum had gone up in the world and Dexter had come down. | 卡伦已经上天了 Dexter也下来了 |
| 1676 | Dexter, old friend, | 德克斯特,老朋友,你好吗? |
| 1677 | you're still alive, Callum said. | 卡伦说你还活着 |
| 1678 | It's been a long time since I've seen you. | 久之不见. |
| 1679 | I stopped | 我停下来了 |
| 1680 | phoning you because you never returned my calls. | 打给你是因为你没回我电话 |
| 1681 | Didn't I? | 是吗? |
| 1682 | Dexter said. | 德克斯特说。 |
| 1683 | Well, you know, I've been | 嗯,你知道,我曾经 |
| 1684 | very busy with my television programs. | 非常忙我的电视节目。 |
| 1685 | He tried to sound confident. | 他试图听起来自信。 |
| 1686 | And are you still on television? | 你还在电视上吗? |
| 1687 | I haven't seen you on TV for a long time, Callum said. | 我很久没在电视上看到你了 Callum说 |
| 1688 | I'm usually in programs for sophisticated, | 我通常都在做精密的节目 |
| 1689 | late night viewers, Dexter said uncomfortably. | 深夜观众,德克斯特说不愉快。 |
| 1690 | Perhaps you need a new career opportunity, | 也许你需要一个新的职业机会, |
| 1691 | Callum said. | 卡伦说。 |
| 1692 | You could work for me, Dex. | 你可以为我工作 Dex |
| 1693 | I need a new manager. | 我需要一个新的经理。 |
| 1694 | Come and see me soon. | 快来见我 |
| 1695 | I'll buy you a | 我请你吃 |
| 1696 | good lunch, not sandwiches. | 午餐不错,不是三明治 |
| 1697 | We'll talk about it. | 师便商量. |
| 1698 | Now let's go and find your lovely girlfriend. | 现在我们去找你可爱的女朋友吧 |
| 1699 | I saw you with her earlier and I want to meet her. | 我之前看见你和她在一起 我想见见她 |
| 1700 | Have you seen my girlfriend? | 你见过我女朋友吗? |
| 1701 | I won't ask you to meet her. | 我不会叫你见她 |
| 1702 | I'm getting rid of her soon. | 我马上就要甩了她 |
| 1703 | Much later in the afternoon, Dexter | 晚点,德克斯特 |
| 1704 | finally met up with Emma. | 终于和艾玛见面了. |
| 1705 | Let's go somewhere quiet, he said. | 他说我们找个安静的地方 |
| 1706 | I want to talk to you. | 我想和你谈谈。 |
| 1707 | Where's somewhere quiet? | 哪里安静? |
| 1708 | Emma asked him. | 艾玛问他。 |
| 1709 | Well, there's a maze here, I believe, said Dexter. | 我相信这里有个迷宫 Dexter说 |
| 1710 | It's a large one. | 谓之大. |
| 1711 | It would be nice to get lost in it. | 很高兴能迷路 |
| 1712 | They found the entrance to the maze and they | 他们找到了迷宫的入口 |
| 1713 | walked inside. | 走进里面。 |
| 1714 | They didn't stop until they reached the centre. | 他们直到到达中心才停下来. |
| 1715 | Then they turned to face each other. | 然后他们转身面对对方。 |
| 1716 | Well, isn't it strange, Emma began. | 嗯,是不是很奇怪,艾玛开始。 |
| 1717 | These days we only talk at other people's weddings. | 最近我们只在别人的婚礼上说话 |
| 1718 | I'm sorry that I've been so obnoxious during these last few years, Dexter said quietly. | 抱歉我这几年这么讨厌 Dexter悄悄地说 |
| 1719 | I don't blame you for ending our friendship, but I want us to be friends again now. | 我不怪你结束我们的友谊, 但我希望我们现在再次成为朋友。 |
| 1720 | I'm sorry too, Dex, Emma replied. | 我也很抱歉 Dex 艾玛回答 |
| 1721 | Perhaps I didn't understand how badly your mother's death | 也许 我不明白你母亲的死有多惨 |
| 1722 | had hurt you. | 伤害了你。 |
| 1723 | I didn't wait for you to start feeling better. | 我等不及让你感觉好点了 |
| 1724 | We were both to blame. | 都怪我们 |
| 1725 | 我现在不一样了 Em Dexter说 | |
| 1726 | Sylvie改变了我 | |
| 1727 | I love her very much. | 我非常爱她 |
| 1728 | He stopped speaking for a moment. | 他停了一会儿 |
| 1729 | Emma, there's going to be another wedding soon, he went on. | 艾玛,马上就要举行婚礼了 他继续 |
| 1730 | Sylvie and I are going to get married later this year, and Sylvie is going to have a baby. | Sylvie和我今年晚些时候要结婚 Sylvie要生孩子了 |
| 1731 | For another moment they didn't speak, but their faces showed their real feelings. | 另一瞬间,他们不说话,但他们的面孔显示了他们真正的感情. |
| 1732 | Then Emma knew that she had to say something to hide her feelings at least. | 后来艾玛知道她至少要说点什么来隐藏自己的感情. |
| 1733 | She's a lovely girl, Dex, Emma said. | 她是一个可爱的女孩,德克斯,艾玛说。 |
| 1734 | It's marvellous news. | 这是惊人的消息。 |
| 1735 | I think that fatherhood will transform my life, Dexter replied. | Dexter回答说 做父亲会改变我的生活 |
| 1736 | I've almost stopped drinking | 我差点戒酒了 |
| 1737 | already. | 已经。 |
| 1738 | I'll be a good family man. | 我当作好眷属. |
| 1739 | Well, that's good, said Emma. | 嗯,这是很好的,说艾玛。 |
| 1740 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 1741 | Of course you've just ruined any chance of future happiness for me, but it's all great news. | 当然你毁了我未来幸福的机会 但这都是好消息 |
| 1742 | She stopped for a moment. | 她停了一会儿 |
| 1743 | Don't worry, she added. | 别担心,她也说 |
| 1744 | I'm only joking. | 我只是在开玩笑。 |
| 1745 | And then they both laughed. | 然后他们都笑了 |
| 1746 | The wedding will be in September, said Dexter. | Dexter说,婚礼将在9月举行。 |
| 1747 | Emma, | 艾玛 |
| 1748 | will you help me write my speech for the big day? | 你能帮我写我的演讲稿吗? |
| 1749 | 不 Dexter 艾玛说 | |
| 1750 | Don't be an idiot. | 别傻了 |
| 1751 | Just look into your heart and write. | 直视你的心脏,写作。 |
| 1752 | Then they walked back towards the entrance of the maze. | 然后他们回到迷宫入口 |
| 1753 | Chapter 13 The Pleasures of Fatherhood | 第13章 父亲的快乐 |
| 1754 | Saturday 15 July 2000 | 纽约 |
| 1755 | Richmond, Surrey, England | 英国萨里郡里士满 |
| 1756 | Jasmine Allison Viola Mayhew, Dexter and Sylvie's daughter, had been born on the third day of the | 贾斯汀·艾莉森·维奥拉·梅休 德克斯特和西尔维的女儿 出生于第三天 |
| 1757 | year. | 年数。 |
| 1758 | She was always going to be the same age as the century. | 她总是和世纪一样大 |
| 1759 | Dexter非常爱她 | |
| 1760 | He wanted | 稱璶 |
| 1761 | to do everything that was best for her. | 做一切为她最好的。 |
| 1762 | After work on the 15 July, he was hurrying home to | 7月15日下班后,他匆忙回家 |
| 1763 | the pretty house in Richmond where he and his wife and daughter lived. | 在里士满的漂亮房子 他和他的妻子和女儿住在那里 |
| 1764 | Richmond was ten miles west | 里士满在西边十里 |
| 1765 | of London, so Dexter was no longer a Londoner. | 所以Dexter不再是伦敦人了 |
| 1766 | His flat in Belsize Park was rented to someone else. | 他在贝尔西克斯公园的公寓被租给别人. |
| 1767 | Dexter really had almost given up alcohol. | Dexter真的差点放弃了酒精 |
| 1768 | That was something he was proud of. | 这是他引以为豪的事。 |
| 1769 | He often | 他经常 |
| 1770 | felt pressure to have just a small drink, but he rarely gave into it. | 觉得有压力只喝一小杯 但他很少给它。 |
| 1771 | He had given into pressure | 他承受了压力 |
| 1772 | about something else. | 关于别的东西。 |
| 1773 | The pressure had come from Sylvie, who wanted him to find a real job. | 压力来自西尔维,他想让他找到一份真正的工作。 |
| 1774 | He had | 他有过 |
| 1775 | been getting very little TV work in the last year, so finally he agreed to have a meeting with Callum. | 最后他同意和Callum见面 |
| 1776 | Sylvie真的很喜欢Callum 而且Callum想帮助他们 | |
| 1777 | Callum给了Dexter一份工作 | |
| 1778 | One day it might become a very good job, but at the moment Dexter wasn't enjoying it. | 有一天它可能会成为一个非常好的工作, 但此时Dexter并不喜欢它。 |
| 1779 | The problem was that Dexter had to start at the bottom, as Callum said. | 问题在于德克斯特必须像卡伦所说从底部开始. |
| 1780 | He had to make sandwiches. | 他必须做三明治。 |
| 1781 | He had to sell sandwiches in the shops. | 他在店里卖三明治 |
| 1782 | He had to drive a van around London. | 他不得不开一辆面包车绕伦敦。 |
| 1783 | It was very menial work. | 工作很无礼 |
| 1784 | The worst thing about it was that he was frequently recognised by people. | 最糟糕的是 他经常被人们认出来 |
| 1785 | Customers in the shops often asked him why he was no longer on TV, and that hurt him. | 商店里的顾客经常问他为什么不再上电视,这让他很伤心. |
| 1786 | He also worried that Sylvie was disappointed in him. | 他还担心西尔维对他感到失望. |
| 1787 | She had pressured him about the job, | 她为了工作向他施压 |
| 1788 | but he felt she was angry that his TV career had ended. | 但他觉得她很生气 他的电视生涯已经结束了 |
| 1789 | He worried that she was no longer | 他担心她已经不在了 |
| 1790 | very interested in him. | 对他很感兴趣 |
| 1791 | They often argued these days, and they hadn't made love for weeks. | 这些天他们经常吵架 几周没做爱了 |
| 1792 | Dexter was thinking about all this as he arrived home, but tonight he was going to prove to Sylvie | Dexter回到家时一直在想这些 但是今晚他要向Sylvie证明 |
| 1793 | that he was a new person. | 他是一个新人。 |
| 1794 | Tonight he was going to look after Jasmine alone, | 今晚他打算独自照顾茉莉 |
| 1795 | Sylvie和朋友约会时 | |
| 1796 | It was going to be the first time Sylvie had left the baby | 这是Sylvie第一次离开孩子 |
| 1797 | for more than a few minutes, and going out for a meal in central London with some of my girlfriends, | 在伦敦市中心和我的一些女朋友一起吃饭 |
| 1798 | Sylvie had told him. | 西尔维告诉他的 |
| 1799 | Then we'll stay at a hotel overnight. | 那我们就住酒店过夜 |
| 1800 | I'll be back the next morning. | 我第二天早上就回来 |
| 1801 | It will be all right, you'll see. | 会没事的,你会明白的。 |
| 1802 | Yes, it will be all right, Dexter told himself now. | 是的 没事的 Dexter现在告诉自己了 |
| 1803 | Sylvie looked tired and unhappy when Dexter entered the house. | 德克斯特进屋时西尔维看起来很疲惫和不高兴. |
| 1804 | What's wrong, darling? | 怎么了,亲爱的? |
| 1805 | He asked her. | 他问她。 |
| 1806 | Oh, it's just been a bad day, she replied. | 哦,今天很糟,她回答说 |
| 1807 | Jasmine hasn't slept at all. | 茉莉一点都没睡过 |
| 1808 | She's been crying all day, and life in the house gets very boring when you aren't here. | 她哭了一整天, 家里的生活变得非常无聊 当你不在这里。 |
| 1809 | I'll feel better when I get out of the house tonight. | 我今晚出门后会感觉好点的 |
| 1810 | Now are you sure you'll be all right on your own with Jasmine? | 你确定你和茉莉在一起会没事吗? |
| 1811 | She tried to sound friendly, but Dexter knew that she didn't really trust him. | 她试图听起来友善,但德克斯特知道自己并不真正信任他. |
| 1812 | She thinks I'll start drinking, he told himself. | 她以为我会开始喝酒, 他告诉自己。 |
| 1813 | But I will not. | 但我不会。 |
| 1814 | I will certainly not. | 我当然不会 |
| 1815 | We'll be fine, he said. | 他说我们会没事的 |
| 1816 | Don't worry about us. | 别担心我们 |
| 1817 | If there's a problem, call me, Sylvie said. | 如果有什么问题,打电话给我,西尔维说。 |
| 1818 | But call my mobile, not the hotel number. | 但打给我的手机,不是酒店号码 |
| 1819 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1820 | From the beginning, Dexter's evening was a disaster. | 从一开始,德克斯特的夜晚就是一个灾难. |
| 1821 | Moments after Sylvie left the house, Jasmine started to scream and she didn't stop. | 西尔维离开房子后,茉莉开始尖叫,她没有停止. |
| 1822 | She missed her mother. | 她错过了她的母亲。 |
| 1823 | 她没有让Dexter喂她。 | |
| 1824 | Soon there was baby food all over her clothes and she was wet through. | 很快她衣服上到处都是婴儿食品 她湿透了 |
| 1825 | Dexter changed her clothes and laid her down, but she refused to go to sleep. | Dexter换了衣服,把她放下来,但她拒绝睡觉. |
| 1826 | 之后,当Dexter打开电视时,她尖叫着看到Suki Meadows的脸. | |
| 1827 | Jasmine's scream was even louder than Suki's voice. | 茉莉的尖叫声比苏琪的声音更响亮. |
| 1828 | 很快Dexter就绝望了 | |
| 1829 | And soon he was walking to the wine shop in the next street with Jasmine in his arms. | 不久,他怀着茉莉在下一街的酒馆散步. |
| 1830 | When he returned home, Dexter opened one of the bottles of wine he had bought. | 回国后,德克斯特开了一瓶他买的酒. |
| 1831 | As he drank, Jasmine finally went to sleep. | 当他喝酒时,茉莉终于睡着了. |
| 1832 | Dexter began to feel calmer, but he didn't stop drinking. | 德克斯特开始感到冷静,但他没有停止喝酒. |
| 1833 | He looked at the baby food, the baby clothes, and the baby toys that were all around him. | 他看着婴儿食品,婴儿衣服,以及周围的婴儿玩具. |
| 1834 | He felt trapped. | 他觉得被困住了 |
| 1835 | He drank some more wine. | 他又喝了点酒 |
| 1836 | I need to talk to someone, he told himself. | 我需要和某人谈谈,他告诉了自己。 |
| 1837 | He tried to phone Emma Morley, but she didn't answer her phone. | 他试图给艾玛·莫利打电话,但她没有接电话. |
| 1838 | He waited for a few minutes and tried again. | 他等了几分钟,再试一次. |
| 1839 | Still she didn't answer. | 她还是没回答 |
| 1840 | Much later and feeling desperate, he called Suki Meadows. | 很久之后,他感到绝望,叫苏琪·梅朵斯(Suki Meadows). |
| 1841 | Hi, Suki. | 嗨,苏琪。 |
| 1842 | It's me, Dex, he said. | 是我 Dex 他说的 |
| 1843 | I saw you on TV earlier. | 我之前在电视上看到你了 |
| 1844 | You were great. | 你很厉害 |
| 1845 | There, what all this? | 这里,这些是什么? |
| 1846 | I haven't heard from you for a long time. | 我很久没你的消息了 |
| 1847 | Suki shouted. | 须弥大叫. |
| 1848 | Suddenly she spoke quietly. | 她突然悄悄地说话。 |
| 1849 | It's been five years since we spoke. | 五年来,我们说话。 |
| 1850 | Where are you, Suki? | 你在哪,苏琪? |
| 1851 | Dexter问她了 | |
| 1852 | I'd love to see you. | 我很想见你。 |
| 1853 | There's so much to talk about. | 众生多言. |
| 1854 | I want us to be friends again. | 我希望我们再次成为朋友。 |
| 1855 | Will you come to my house? | 你会来我家吗? |
| 1856 | Get a taxi, I'll pay for it. | 找辆计程车 我来付 |
| 1857 | I'm at a party with some friends, Suki said, still speaking quietly. | 我和一些朋友在派对上,苏琪说,还是悄悄地说话. |
| 1858 | I'm not free. | 我没空 |
| 1859 | When we were together, you treated me really badly. | 我们在一起的时候,你对我很不好 |
| 1860 | Do you remember that? | 你还记得吗? |
| 1861 | You can't just phone me after five years and tell me to come to you. | 五年后你不能给我打电话 叫我来找你 |
| 1862 | At that moment Jasmine woke up and started crying again. | 此时茉莉醒来,又开始哭泣. |
| 1863 | What was that noise? | 那是什么声音? |
| 1864 | Suki asked. | 苏琪问. |
| 1865 | It's a baby. | 这是一个婴儿。 |
| 1866 | It's my daughter Jasmine, Dexter said nervously. | 是我女儿茉莉 Dexter紧张地说 |
| 1867 | Didn't you know I had a daughter? | 你不知道我有个女儿吗? |
| 1868 | I married someone and- | 我娶了个人 |
| 1869 | Suki said several very rude words and then ended the call suddenly. | 苏琪说了几个非常粗鲁的话,然后突然结束了电话. |
| 1870 | Dexter打开了另一瓶。 | |
| 1871 | Just before midnight Sylvie used her mobile phone to call Dexter. | 就在午夜之前 西尔维用她的手机给德克斯特打电话 |
| 1872 | She was sitting naked on the bed in her hotel room. | 她裸体坐在旅馆房间的床上。 |
| 1873 | They spoke for a few minutes, then Sylvie ended the conversation and began to cry. | 他们交谈了几分钟,之后西尔维结束了谈话,开始哭泣. |
| 1874 | He was drunk, she said to Callum O'Neill, who was sitting beside her. | 她对坐在她旁边的Callum O'Neill说 他喝醉了 |
| 1875 | I knew he was going to be drunk. | 我知道他会喝醉了 |
| 1876 | Well, I've given him a job. | 我给了他一份工作 |
| 1877 | There's nothing else I can do about him, Callum said. | 卡伦说,我对他无能为力 |
| 1878 | The question is, what are you going to do about him? | 问题是,你打算怎么处置他? |
| 1879 | And when are you going to do it? | 你什么时候做? |
| 1880 | He turned on the television angrily and got into bed. | 他愤怒地打开电视,上床睡觉了。 |
| 1881 | Chapter 14 Another Man | 第14章 另一个男人 |
| 1882 | Sunday 15 July 2001 Paris, France | 2001年7月15日星期日 法国巴黎 |
| 1883 | Emma was waiting at the Eurostar station in Paris. | 艾玛在巴黎的欧洲之星站等. |
| 1884 | She was waiting for Dexter to arrive on a train from London. | 她正等着Dexter坐火车从伦敦来 |
| 1885 | She was a bit nervous. | 她有点紧张。 |
| 1886 | They had only seen each other once since his marriage to Sylvie had broken up. | 自从他和西尔维的婚姻破裂后 他们只见过一次面 |
| 1887 | On that occasion they had spent the night together. | 当时他们在一起过夜。 |
| 1888 | That night she had finally slept with him for the first and only time. | 当晚她终于第一次也是唯一一次和他上床. |
| 1889 | She thought now that it had probably been a bad idea. | 她现在认为这可能是个坏主意。 |
| 1890 | But he had been desperately unhappy and she had wanted to help him in some way. | 但他非常不高兴 她想用某种方式帮助他 |
| 1891 | They'd both been a bit drunk. | 他们都喝多了 |
| 1892 | Soon after, Emma had decided to get away from England for a few months. | 不久后,艾玛决定离开英国几个月. |
| 1893 | She had come to Paris for the spring and summer. | 她来巴黎过春夏 |
| 1894 | She wanted to spend her time writing. | 她想花时间写作 |
| 1895 | Her Julie Crisco books were a great success and her publisher wanted more. | 她的朱莉·克里斯科(Julie Crisco)的书获得了巨大成功,她的出版商更希望获得更多. |
| 1896 | Now Dexter was coming to visit her for a few days | 现在Dexter要来看她几天 |
| 1897 | and she hoped that they could both forget about that night and be good friends again. | 她希望他们能忘记那晚的事 重新成为好朋友 |
| 1898 | But she had something to tell Dexter and she was worried. | 但她有事要告诉Dexter 她很担心 |
| 1899 | The train arrived and a few moments later Emma saw Dexter walking towards her. | 火车到了,几分钟后艾玛看到德克斯特走向她. |
| 1900 | He was carrying a book. | 他拿着一本书 |
| 1901 | He looked terrible. | 他看起来很糟糕。 |
| 1902 | He'd lost weight and his clothes were untidy and too big for him. | 他瘦了 衣服又不整齐 太大了 |
| 1903 | He looked desperately tired. | 他看起来很累 |
| 1904 | The end of his marriage to Sylvie had hurt Dexter a lot. | 他和西尔维的婚姻的结束给德克斯特造成了很大伤害. |
| 1905 | Their divorce was going to be made final soon. | 他们的离婚即将结束 |
| 1906 | Sylvie and Jasmine had now gone to live with Callum O'Neill. | 西尔维和茉莉现在和卡伦奥尼尔住在一起了 |
| 1907 | That had made it worse for Dexter, of course. | 这对Dexter来说当然更糟糕了 |
| 1908 | Dexter说 你不必见我 | |
| 1909 | Of course I had to meet you, she said smiling. | 当然,我必须满足你, 她说微笑。 |
| 1910 | You're a tourist. | 你是一个游客。 |
| 1911 | The two friends left the station and went to a cafe near the river. | 两个朋友离开车站,到河边的一家咖啡馆. |
| 1912 | They sat down at a table outside it and Emma ordered coffee for them. | 他们坐在外面的桌子上 艾玛为他们点了咖啡 |
| 1913 | Dexter put the book he had been carrying on the table. | Dexter把书放在桌子上 |
| 1914 | It was a copy of Big Julie Criscoll Against the Whole World. | 是"大朱莉·克里斯科尔对抗整个世界"的复制品. |
| 1915 | 很好 Em Dexter说 | |
| 1916 | I read it on the train. | 我在火车上读的 |
| 1917 | I really enjoyed it. | 我真的很喜欢 |
| 1918 | It's the first novel I finished in years. | 这是我多年来完成的第一部小说. |
| 1919 | There were hundreds of copies in the bookshop at the station in London. | 伦敦车站的书店里有数百本. |
| 1920 | I'm really proud of you. | 我真的为你感到骄傲 |
| 1921 | Well, thanks for that, but it's really a book for eleven to fourteen year olds, Emma said. | 嗯,谢谢你,但这是一本书 11至14岁的人,艾玛说。 |
| 1922 | She laughed, but she was touched. | 她笑了,但她很感动。 |
| 1923 | The publisher wants two more Julie Criscoll books and there's going to be a TV show based on them too, she went on. | 出版商想再买两本Julie Criscoll的书 还有一部基于他们的电视剧 她继续 |
| 1924 | I'm going to be... | 我会... |
| 1925 | She stopped when she saw Dexter's face and started to talk about something else. | 她看到Dexter的脸后停下来,开始谈论别的事. |
| 1926 | They drank their coffee and then they walked through the busy streets to Emma's flat. | 他们喝咖啡,然后穿过繁忙的街道来到艾玛的公寓. |
| 1927 | As they walked, Dexter told Emma that he missed his daughter desperately. | 当他们走的时候,德克斯特告诉艾玛,他非常想念他的女儿. |
| 1928 | He saw her only once a fortnight when Sylvie brought her to visit him. | 他每两周只见她一次,西尔维带她去看他. |
| 1929 | Emma's flat was on the fifth floor of an old building. | 艾玛的公寓在一座旧建筑的五楼. |
| 1930 | They climbed the stairs and Emma opened the door. | 他们爬上楼梯,艾玛打开了门. |
| 1931 | The flat was light and pleasant. | 公寓是轻而易举的 |
| 1932 | Emma went to the kitchen and Dexter looked into the other rooms. | 艾玛去厨房了 Dexter查看了其他房间 |
| 1933 | There was only one bed in the flat, a big one. | 公寓里只有一张床 一个大床 |
| 1934 | Dexter saw the bed, sighed deeply. | Dexter看见床了 深呼吸了 |
| 1935 | Then he hurried to the kitchen and put his arms round Emma. | 然后他匆忙赶到厨房,把手臂围着艾玛. |
| 1936 | He started to kiss her wildly, but after a moment she pushed him gently away. | 他开始疯狂地吻她,但过了一会儿,她轻轻地把他推开. |
| 1937 | Dex, I have to tell you something, Emma said. | Dex 我得告诉你 艾玛说 |
| 1938 | I've got a friend here in Paris. | 我在巴黎有个朋友 |
| 1939 | His name's Jean-Pierre. | 他叫让 -皮埃尔 |
| 1940 | I like him very much. | 我很喜欢他 |
| 1941 | 突然,Dexter明白了。 | |
| 1942 | You're seeing another man, he said, a Frenchman. | 他说你看到另一个法国人 |
| 1943 | Oh, right. | 对 |
| 1944 | But where am I going to sleep? | 但我该睡哪? |
| 1945 | I need to find a hotel, don't I? | 我需要找个酒店,不是吗? |
| 1946 | Or shall I just go back to London this evening? | 还是今晚我该回伦敦? |
| 1947 | You can sleep here, Dex. | 你可以睡在这里 Dex |
| 1948 | I'll sleep at Jean-Pierre's flat, Emma said. | 艾玛说我要睡在让-皮埃尔的公寓里 |
| 1949 | Dexter刚刚看着她 | |
| 1950 | Oh, Dexter, what did you think was going to happen? | Dexter 你觉得会发生什么? |
| 1951 | Well, we're lovers, aren't we? | 我们是恋人,不是吗? |
| 1952 | I hope that you and I... | 我希望你和我... |
| 1953 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 1954 | Oh, Emma, you can't. | 哦,艾玛,你不能。 |
| 1955 | Dexter 你嫉妒 Emma说 笑了 | |
| 1956 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 1957 | This is so strange. | 这太奇怪了 |
| 1958 | We were lovers for one night. | 我们一夜情 |
| 1959 | One night in thirteen years. | 十三年一夜间. |
| 1960 | Think of all the girlfriends you've brought to see me. | 想想你带给我的女朋友们 |
| 1961 | You always told me who you were sleeping with. | 你总是告诉我你和谁睡过 |
| 1962 | You didn't expect me to be jealous of them. | 你没想到我会嫉妒他们 |
| 1963 | And now, and now... | 现在,现在... |
| 1964 | But she couldn't go on. | 但她不能继续 |
| 1965 | She saw the pain and the hopelessness in his eyes. | 她看到了他眼中的痛苦和绝望. |
| 1966 | She put her arms round him and kissed him gently. | 她用手臂围住他 轻轻吻他 |
| 1967 | 哦 Dexter 她悄悄地说 | |
| 1968 | I thought that I'd got rid of you. | 我以为我摆脱你了 |
| 1969 | I thought that you weren't going to be my problem any more. | 我还以为你不会再是我的问题了 |
| 1970 | All right, all right. | 好吧,没事。 |
| 1971 | I'll phone Jean-Pierre and tell him that I'm ill. | 我会打电话给让 -皮埃尔 告诉他我生病了 |
| 1972 | But, Dexter, if you ever treat me badly and go off with other people, I'll kill you. | 但是 Dexter 如果你对我不好 和别人出去 我就杀了你 |
| 1973 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1974 | 早上7点,Dexter Mayhew和Emma Morley躺在床上醒着. | |
| 1975 | They were thinking their own thoughts. | 他们在思考自己的想法 |
| 1976 | They were now living together most of the time. | 现在他们大部分时间都住在一起。 |
| 1977 | Emma still kept her own flat, but at last they were close friends and lovers as well. | 艾玛仍然保留自己的公寓,但最终他们也是亲密的朋友和情人. |
| 1978 | And really, life was good for them both. | 真的,生活对他们都有好处。 |
| 1979 | Emma's thoughts that morning were about the 15th of July the previous year. | 艾玛的那天早上的想法是关于前一年的7月15日. |
| 1980 | She thought about that and about what had happened since then. | 她思考了这一点,以及此后发生的事情. |
| 1981 | Dexter's visit to Paris had been difficult at the start. | Dexter访问巴黎一开始很困难. |
| 1982 | But she had quickly realised that she hadn't really moved on from him and that probably she wasn't able to move on from him. | 但她很快就意识到 她并没有真正离开他 可能她无法离开他 |
| 1983 | So she'd finished her relationship with her French boyfriend. | 所以她和她的法国男友结束了关系. |
| 1984 | Dexter had stayed with her in Paris for the whole summer and they'd returned to London as a couple. | Dexter在巴黎待了整整一个夏天 他们作为夫妇回到伦敦 |
| 1985 | These days Emma usually slept in Dexter's flat in Belsize Park and during the day times she went to her own flat, two miles away. | 这些天埃玛通常睡在贝尔西克斯公园的Dexter公寓里,白天她去自己的公寓,两英里外. |
| 1986 | She rode there on her bicycle and wrote her books there. | 她骑着自行车去那儿写书 |
| 1987 | Emma's series of books about Julie Criscoll was selling very well. | 艾玛的关于朱莉·克里斯科尔的系列书籍销量非常好. |
| 1988 | The television version of them was popular too, so Emma was almost rich now. | 他们的电视版也很受欢迎,因此艾玛现在几乎发财了. |
| 1989 | During the day times Dexter now ran a successful delicatessen and café in Highgate, another fashionable part of North London. | 白天 Dexter现在在Highgate 经营一个成功的精致的咖啡馆 北伦敦另一个时髦的地方 |
| 1990 | Emma knew that he had hated doing menial jobs when he worked for Callum O'Neill, but now he seemed to enjoy doing the same jobs for himself. | 艾玛在为Callum O'Neill工作时知道自己讨厌做体力工作,但现在他似乎喜欢为自己做同样的工作. |
| 1991 | He enjoyed making the sandwiches and coffee for his customers at the deli. | 他喜欢在夜店给顾客做三明治和咖啡 |
| 1992 | Most of the time Emma was confident about their future. | 大多数时候艾玛都对自己的未来充满信心. |
| 1993 | She loved Dexter and she loved his daughter Jasmine, who often spent time with them. | 她爱戴克斯特,也爱他的女儿茉莉(Jasmine),她经常和她们在一起. |
| 1994 | The three of them were happy together. | 三者共欢喜. |
| 1995 | This was good for Jasmine because Sylvie and Callum were not getting on well together. | 这对茉莉很好 因为西尔维和卡伦在一起不太融洽 |
| 1996 | But there was one little cloud in Emma's sky. | 但是艾玛的天空里有一片小云 |
| 1997 | She was beginning to wish for a child of her own. | 她开始希望有一个自己的孩子。 |
| 1998 | And she wasn't getting any younger, of course. | 当然她没有变年轻 |
| 1999 | Dexter already had a child and he wasn't so happy with the idea of another one. | Dexter已经有孩子了 他对另一个孩子的想法不太满意 |
| 2000 | Sometimes they argued about this. | 有时他们会为此争论 |
| 2001 | Perhaps I need to find someone else, Emma sometimes thought when this happened. | 也许我需要另找个人 艾玛有时会想到 |
| 2002 | But she never thought very seriously about leaving Dexter. | 但她从没想过要离开Dexter |
| 2003 | One day Emma had met Dexter's father again. | 有一天,艾玛又遇到了德克斯特的父亲. |
| 2004 | She remembered that meeting this morning. | 她记得今天上午的会议。 |
| 2005 | Of course I remember you, Emma, Stephen Mayhew had said. | 我当然记得你 艾玛 史蒂芬·梅休说过 |
| 2006 | You called me a bourgeois fascist once. | 你曾经叫我资产阶级法西斯主义者 |
| 2007 | I'm very pleased to meet you again. | 我很高兴再次见到你。 |
| 2008 | And he told her, Dexter is so much better now that he has you with him. | 他告诉她 Dexter现在好多了 现在他带着你 |
| 2009 | Suddenly I like my own son again. | 突然我又喜欢我自己的儿子了 |
| 2010 | It's wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 2011 | Now as Emma stopped remembering things and started to get up, Dexter spoke. | 现在随着艾玛不再记得事情,开始站起来,德克斯特说话. |
| 2012 | Why do you still keep your own flat, Emma, he said. | 艾玛,你为什么还有自己的公寓? |
| 2013 | You can live here all the time, you know that. | 你可以一直住在这里 你知道的 |
| 2014 | Dexter, are you asking me to be your flatmate? | Dexter 你是要我做你的室友吗? |
| 2015 | Emma replied, pretending to be surprised. | 艾玛回答,假装惊讶. |
| 2016 | It's taken you a lot of years, hasn't it? | 这花了你很多年,不是吗? |
| 2017 | Yes, I think I am, Dexter said. | 是的,我想我是,德克斯特说的。 |
| 2018 | And yes, it has. | 是的,它已经。 |
| 2019 | But that's what I want. | 但是这就是我想要的。 |
| 2020 | The flat's really too small, Dex, Emma said after a few moments. | 公寓太小了 德克斯 艾玛说过了几分钟 |
| 2021 | Well, let's buy a house together, Em, Dexter said. | 我们一起买房子吧 Em Dexter说 |
| 2022 | That's the place where I was bitten by a dog when I was a little girl, Emma said. | 那是我小时候被狗咬的地方 艾玛说 |
| 2023 | She pointed ahead. | 她指着前面 |
| 2024 | She and Dexter were walking along a beach on the Yorkshire coast. | 她和Dexter沿着约克郡海岸的海滩散步. |
| 2025 | The morning was hot, but there weren't many people on the beach. | 早上很热 但海滩上的人不多 |
| 2026 | The school holidays hadn't begun yet. | 学校假期还没开始呢 |
| 2027 | What kind of dog was it? | 什么样的狗? |
| 2028 | Dexter问的 | |
| 2029 | He was trying too hard to sound interested. | 他太努力了 听起来很感兴趣 |
| 2030 | Emma looked carefully at him. | 艾玛仔细看着他 |
| 2031 | Clearly he didn't really want to know what kind of dog had bitten her. | 显然他并不想知道 什么样的狗咬了她。 |
| 2032 | Am I boring you, Dexter? | 我让你无聊了吗 Dexter? |
| 2033 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 2034 | She sounded a bit cross. | 她听起来有点过分 |
| 2035 | No, of course you aren't, Dexter replied wearily. | 不,你当然不是, Dexter 是我们自己答复的. |
| 2036 | Well, perhaps you are boring me a little bit. | 也许你让我有点无聊 |
| 2037 | Ah, then you have four more days of boredom to look forward to, don't you? | 啊,那么你还有四天 无聊的期待,不是吗? |
| 2038 | Emma said. | 艾玛说。 |
| 2039 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 2040 | She liked his sudden honesty. | 她喜欢他突然的诚实 |
| 2041 | 可怜的Dexter 她又说 | |
| 2042 | Emma and Dexter were on holiday. | 艾玛和德克斯特在度假 |
| 2043 | They had rented a small cottage in the Yorkshire countryside for a week. | 他们在约克郡的农村租了一间小房子一个星期。 |
| 2044 | Each day they set out to visit places that Emma remembered from when she was a child. | 每天他们都去艾玛小时候记得的地方 |
| 2045 | Today, after their morning at the beach, they were going to drive inland. | 今天,他们早上在海滩上之后, 他们准备开车去内陆。 |
| 2046 | Emma wanted to find a waterfall she remembered from her childhood. | 艾玛想找到她童年时记得的瀑布. |
| 2047 | It's a beautiful place, Dex, she said. | 这是一个美丽的地方,德克斯,她说。 |
| 2048 | You'll love it. | 你会喜欢的 |
| 2049 | But that afternoon they didn't succeed in their search. | 但当天下午,他们的搜索没有成功. |
| 2050 | Emma's memory wasn't good enough. | 艾玛的记忆不够好 |
| 2051 | After an hour they hadn't found Emma's waterfall. | 一小时后,他们没有找到艾玛的瀑布 |
| 2052 | So they found a pleasant spot in the sun and lay down on the grass. | 于是他们发现太阳中一个令人愉快的地方,躺在草地上. |
| 2053 | Soon Dexter was feeling a bit sleepy. | 很快Dexter就有点困了 |
| 2054 | Look at that bird up there, Dex! | 看看上面的那只鸟 Dex! |
| 2055 | Emma said suddenly, pointing to the sky. | 艾玛突然说,指向天空. |
| 2056 | What kind of bird is it? | 是甚么鸟. |
| 2057 | It's beautiful! | 美极了! 美极了! |
| 2058 | Dexter没有抬头看 | |
| 2059 | I'm too young to be a bird-watcher, he said. | 他说我还太年轻,不能当看鸟人 |
| 2060 | Bird-watching is for middle-aged people. | 观鸟为中年人. |
| 2061 | And isn't bird-watching a very bourgeois thing to do? | 而观鸟不是一种非常资产阶级的事情吗? |
| 2062 | Next you'll want us to move to the country. | 接下来你要我们搬去乡下 |
| 2063 | Then you'll want us to cuddle in bed and call each other darling and go to the shops together. | 然后,你会希望我们 拥抱在床上, 打电话给对方亲爱的, 去商店一起。 |
| 2064 | For a moment Emma thought about Ian Whitehead. | 艾玛考虑一下伊恩·怀特黑德 |
| 2065 | Calling him darling hadn't meant that she really loved him, had it? | 叫他亲爱的不代表她真的爱他 是吗? |
| 2066 | After that it's classical music, Beethoven and that kind of thing, Dexter went on. | 之后是古典音乐,贝多芬和这种事情,德克斯特继续. |
| 2067 | I've seen it happen to people, Em. | 我见过它发生在人身上 Em |
| 2068 | It's awful. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 2069 | Emma laughed and kissed him. | 艾玛笑了,吻了他. |
| 2070 | It does sound awful. | 这听起来很可怕。 |
| 2071 | Tell me again. | 再说一遍 |
| 2072 | Why are we going to get married? | 我们为什么要结婚? |
| 2073 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 2074 | Well, we don't need to. | 好吧,我们不需要。 |
| 2075 | We could cancel the wedding. | 我们可以取消婚礼 |
| 2076 | Well, Dexter said. | 德克斯特说的 |
| 2077 | Yes, but we've paid for it now, Emma said. | 是的,但我们已经付了,艾玛说。 |
| 2078 | Can we get our money back if we cancel it? | 如果我们取消,我们能拿回我们的钱吗? |
| 2079 | I don't think so, Dexter replied. | 我不这么认为 Dexter回答说 |
| 2080 | Ah, well, we'd better get married then, said Emma. | 我们最好结婚 艾玛说 |
| 2081 | I knew there was a reason. | 我知道有一个原因。 |
| 2082 | And she kissed him again. | 她又亲了他 |
| 2083 | Then she closed her eyes and thought about their wedding. | 然后她闭上眼睛想着他们的婚礼 |
| 2084 | They had chosen a day in November for the ceremony. | 他们在11月选择了一天参加仪式。 |
| 2085 | Only a few close friends were going to be there. | 只有几个亲密的朋友 会在那里。 |
| 2086 | And finally she was going to be Emma Mayhew after all these years. | 最后她要成为艾玛・梅休 过了这么多年。 |
| 2087 | I'll marry you if you promise you'll never play golf, she whispered. | 如果你答应你永远不打高尔夫 她会悄悄地说 |
| 2088 | That evening they went to bed early. | 当晚他们早起睡觉。 |
| 2089 | Emma quickly went to sleep, but Dexter couldn't sleep, so he got up quietly and went downstairs. | 艾玛很快睡了,但德克斯特睡不着,于是悄悄地起来,下楼去了. |
| 2090 | He was thinking about Emma and about their big day in November. | 他在想艾玛和他们在11月的大日子 |
| 2091 | He was going to make a speech at the wedding party. | 他要在婚礼上发表演讲 |
| 2092 | He needed it to be just right. | 他需要它是正确的。 |
| 2093 | Suddenly he remembered something that Emma had once said to him. | 他突然想起艾玛曾经对他说过的话. |
| 2094 | He turned on his laptop and opened a file. | 他打开了他的笔记本电脑,打开了一个文件。 |
| 2095 | Then he looked into his heart and made some notes. | 之后他查看了他的心脏,并做了一些笔记. |
| 2096 | My wedding speech. | 我的婚礼演讲 |
| 2097 | 1. | 一、导 言 |
| 2098 | I met Emma at university. | 我在大学见过艾玛 |
| 2099 | She called my dad a bourgeois fascist. | 她称我爸爸为资产阶级法西斯主义者. |
| 2100 | 3. | 3个 |
| 2101 | She can't cook. | 她不会做饭。 |
| 2102 | 4. | 4个 |
| 2103 | We argue a lot, but laugh a lot too. | 我们经常争吵,但也经常笑 |
| 2104 | 5. | 5.五. |
| 2105 | She's beautiful, but she doesn't believe it. | 她很漂亮,不过她不相信 |
| 2106 | 6. | 6个 |
| 2107 | She gets on well with my lovely daughter, Jasmine. | 她和我可爱的女儿茉莉相处得很好 |
| 2108 | 7. | 7个 |
| 2109 | She even gets on well with my ex-wife. | 她甚至和我前妻相处得很好 |
| 2110 | Leave 5 seconds for laughter here. | 留五秒钟在这里笑。 |
| 2111 | 8. | 8. 国家 |
| 2112 | Everyone loves her. | 每个人都爱她。 |
| 2113 | 9. | 9. 国家 |
| 2114 | Our sudden romance lasted 15 years. | 我们的突然浪漫持续了15年。 |
| 2115 | 10. | 10个 |
| 2116 | My wonderful mum loved Emma. | 我美丽的妈妈爱艾玛。 |
| 2117 | Also, 11. | 还有,11号 |
| 2118 | Say something nice about dad and about Emma's parents. | 说说爸爸和艾玛的父母 |
| 2119 | 12. | 12个 |
| 2120 | Say that it's my second wedding and I need to get it right this time, etc. | 说这是我的第二次婚礼,我需要 得到它的权利,这次等等。 |
| 2121 | He was reading what he had written when he heard Emma's footsteps on the stairs. | 他在看他在楼梯上听到艾玛的脚步声时写的书 |
| 2122 | He gave the file a name, bigdayspeech.doc, and closed it. | 他给文件取了一个名字,大字号. doc,并关闭了它. |
| 2123 | Sorry I fell asleep, Emma said from the bottom of the stairs. | 抱歉我睡着了 艾玛说从楼梯下方 |
| 2124 | But I'm awake now. | 但我现在醒了 |
| 2125 | What shall we do? | 怎么办? |
| 2126 | I think I'd like to play our board game, said Dexter, and smiled. | 我想玩我们的棋盘游戏 说德克斯特,微笑。 |
| 2127 | Chapter 17. | 第17章. 国家 |
| 2128 | Too late. | 太迟了 |
| 2129 | Thursday 15th July 2004. | 2004年7月15日星期四 (英语). |
| 2130 | (原始内容存档于2019-09-21). Belsize Park, London. | |
| 2131 | It was breakfast time in Belsize Park. | 这是早餐时间 在贝尔斯公园。 |
| 2132 | Well, it didn't happen this month, Dex, Emma said sadly. | 这个月没有发生 Dex 艾玛说很不幸 |
| 2133 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 2134 | 别担心 Em Dexter说的 | |
| 2135 | We'll go on trying. | 我们继续尝试。 |
| 2136 | I'll be 39 next April, Emma replied. | 明年四月我39岁 艾玛回答 |
| 2137 | Soon it will be too late. | 很快就太迟了 |
| 2138 | Dexter now wanted a baby as much as she did. | Dexter现在像她一样想要一个孩子 |
| 2139 | But it wasn't happening. | 但事实并非如此。 |
| 2140 | They were both beginning to worry. | 他们都开始担心了 |
| 2141 | It really doesn't matter, Emma told herself. | 这真的没关系,艾玛告诉自己。 |
| 2142 | We're a happily married couple, that's the important thing. | 我们是一对幸福的夫妻 这才是最重要的 |
| 2143 | And Jasmine's here a lot. | 还有茉莉经常来 |
| 2144 | She told herself this, but there was a hole in her life now. | 她告诉自己这一点, 但有一个洞 她的生活现在。 |
| 2145 | It made her sad, and sometimes it made her cross with Dexter for no real reason. | 这让她感到悲伤,有时也无缘无故地让她和Dexter交叉. |
| 2146 | This morning she tried to be calm, but she was quickly upset by something in the newspaper. | 今天早上她试图保持冷静,但是她很快因报纸上的东西而心烦意乱. |
| 2147 | Dex, I don't understand students these days, she said. | Dex,这些天我不懂学生,她说 |
| 2148 | They don't care about anything, do they? | 他们什么都不在乎,是吗? |
| 2149 | When I was a student we protested about things like this. | 当我还是学生的时候,我们抗议这样的事情。 |
| 2150 | She put the newspaper down in front of him and pointed at a story. | 她把报纸放在他面前,指着一个故事. |
| 2151 | Perhaps they're right not to protest, said Dexter wearily. | 也许他们不抗议是对的 Dexter是我们的人 |
| 2152 | We aren't all socialist, feminist, anti-fascists, are we? | 我们不是所有社会主义者,女权主义者,反法西斯主义者,不是吗? |
| 2153 | Some of us have other things to worry about. | 我们有些人还有别的事情要担心。 |
| 2154 | And that started the argument. | 由此引发了争论. |
| 2155 | For ten minutes they were very rude to each other. | 十分钟来,他们很不礼貌 |
| 2156 | Then, quite suddenly, Emma didn't want to argue any longer. | 然后,很突然,艾玛不想再争论了. |
| 2157 | 对不起 Dexter 她说了 | |
| 2158 | This isn't about students, is it? | 这不是关于学生,是吗? |
| 2159 | It's about not having a baby. | 这是关于没有孩子。 |
| 2160 | I'm really upset about it. | 我真的很难过。 |
| 2161 | I don't want to fight with you. | 我不想跟你争 |
| 2162 | By the time they left the house they were almost friends again. | 当他们离开家的时候,他们几乎又成了朋友。 |
| 2163 | Emma was going to her flat to write. | 艾玛要去她的公寓写作。 |
| 2164 | Dexter was going to the deli, but he wasn't in a hurry. | 德克斯特本来要去迪利,但他并不着急. |
| 2165 | He now had help there. | 他现在在那里得到了帮助。 |
| 2166 | A pleasant girl called Maddie worked as his manager, and a few other people helped at busy times. | 一个叫Maddie的愉快女孩担任他的经理,还有几个人在忙碌的时期帮忙. |
| 2167 | There's a house that I want us to look at this afternoon, Dexter said as they left the flat. | 德克斯特说他们离开公寓时 有间房子要我们下午看 |
| 2168 | We really must buy one soon, and I've got a good feeling about this one. | 我们一定要尽快买一个 我对这个有好感 |
| 2169 | I'll phone you with the address later. | 我晚点再打给你地址 |
| 2170 | It's in Kilburn. | 位于基尔本. |
| 2171 | Meet me at the house at five o'clock. | 于五时门见我. |
| 2172 | So Emma got on her bicycle and rode off to do her day's work. | 所以艾玛骑着自行车 开车去上班 |
| 2173 | At about lunchtime Dexter phoned with the address where they were going to meet. | 大约午餐时间 Dexter用他们要见面的地址打过电话 |
| 2174 | I'll see you there, darling, Emma said. | 我会看到你在那里,亲爱的,艾玛说。 |
| 2175 | I'm sorry about this morning. | 今早的事我很遗憾 |
| 2176 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 2177 | At four o'clock Emma set off from her flat to cycle to Kilburn. | 4点艾玛从公寓出发,到基尔本 |
| 2178 | It started to rain and soon the roads were wet. | 开始下雨,很快道路变得湿润. |
| 2179 | There was lots of traffic noise. | 有很多的交通噪音。 |
| 2180 | Emma didn't hear the car that came out of a side street at high speed, so she was surprised to be flying through the air. | 艾玛没有听到高速从一条侧街上飞出来的汽车,因此她惊奇地飞过空中. |
| 2181 | She landed by the side of the road. | 她降落在路边 |
| 2182 | When she opened her eyes there were people standing round her. | 当她睁开眼睛时,有人站在她周围。 |
| 2183 | Are you all right, miss? | 你没事吧,小姐? |
| 2184 | One of them asked. | 有一人问. |
| 2185 | Another was crying. | 还有一个在哭 |
| 2186 | But Emma didn't speak. | 但艾玛没有说话. |
| 2187 | She knew that she was certainly not all right. | 她知道她肯定不好吗。 |
| 2188 | Two thoughts passed through her mind as she lay on the ground. | 当她躺在地上时,两个想法贯穿了她的思想. |
| 2189 | One was a memory of herself playing on a Yorkshire beach. | 一个是在约克郡海滩上玩的回忆 |
| 2190 | She was with her parents and she was nine years old. | 她和父母在一起,9岁。 |
| 2191 | 另一个想法是Dexter。 | |
| 2192 | She was going to be late for their meeting. | 她要迟到了 |
| 2193 | He was going to worry and he was going to get wet. | 他会担心的,他会弄湿的。 |
| 2194 | Then Emma Mayhew died and everything she had ever thought had gone. | 然后艾玛·梅休死了 她想到的一切都不见了 |
| 2195 | Part Five | 第五编 |
| 2196 | Memories | 回忆 |
| 2197 | Chapter 18 | 第18章 联合国 |
| 2198 | Three Anniversaries | 三个通知 |
| 2199 | Friday 15 July 2005 | 联合国 |
| 2200 | London, England | 英国伦敦 |
| 2201 | The months had passed. | 几个月过去了。 |
| 2202 | A year had passed. | 一年过去了。 |
| 2203 | Very early in the morning of 15 July 2005, Dexter Mayhew was drinking in a club in central London. | 2005年7月15日清晨,Dexter Mayhew在伦敦中部一家俱乐部喝酒。 |
| 2204 | It was the kind of club that stayed open very late. | 那种俱乐部很晚才开业的 |
| 2205 | Dexter一个人 | |
| 2206 | Earlier he had come to the club with Maddie, his manager, and two of the other workers from his deli. | 早些时候,他与他的经理Maddie和另外两名来自他deli的工人一起来到俱乐部. |
| 2207 | Dexter had wanted them all to drink to the memory of Emma at exactly midnight at the beginning of her anniversary day. | Dexter本来想让他们在纪念艾玛的纪念日 正好在午夜时分 |
| 2208 | They had gladly come with him. | 他们很高兴和他一起来 |
| 2209 | But soon after midnight the others had left the club. | 但午夜后不久,其他人离开了俱乐部。 |
| 2210 | They needed to go home. | 他们需要回家。 |
| 2211 | Maddie也想让Dexter回家 但他想留下来 | |
| 2212 | And Maddie had left. | 玛蒂也走了 |
| 2213 | 现在Dexter喝醉了 | |
| 2214 | Finally Dexter left and walked to another club where he continued drinking. | 最后,德克斯特离开,走到另一个俱乐部继续喝酒. |
| 2215 | Soon he got into a fight. | 很快他陷入了一场战斗. |
| 2216 | He knew that he wasn't going to win the fight. | 他知道自己不会赢得比赛 |
| 2217 | He didn't want to win the fight. | 他不想赢得比赛 |
| 2218 | He wanted to die. | 他本想死,但没死 |
| 2219 | The fight ended with Dexter lying unconscious in the street. | 战斗以德克斯特在街上昏迷而告终. |
| 2220 | When he woke he found that someone had stolen his money and his keys. | 他醒来后发现有人偷了他的钱和钥匙。 |
| 2221 | There was blood all over his clothes. | 衣服上到处都是血 |
| 2222 | Somehow he found his way back to Belsize Park. | 不知怎的 他找到回贝尔斯公园的路了 |
| 2223 | But outside his front door he realised that he couldn't get into the flat without his keys. | 但是在他前门外 他意识到没有钥匙他进不了公寓 |
| 2224 | He lay down and went to sleep on the ground. | 他躺在地上睡觉 |
| 2225 | Sylvie found him unconscious there in the morning when she brought Jasmine for a visit. | Sylvie早上带Jasmine去拜访时发现他昏迷在那里. |
| 2226 | Sylvie结束了她和Callum O'Neill的关系 Dexter现在和他前妻相处得很好 | |
| 2227 | When she found Dexter outside his door she phoned his father. | 当她发现Dexter在他的门外 她打电话给他的父亲。 |
| 2228 | She had her own keys so she took Dexter into the flat and washed him and found him some clean clothes. | 她有她自己的钥匙 所以她把Dexter带到公寓里 洗了他的衣服 给他找了些干净的衣服 |
| 2229 | Later Stephen Mayhew arrived and took Dexter back to Oxfordshire. | 后来斯蒂芬·梅休(英语:Stephen Mayhew)抵达,并带德克斯特回到牛津郡. |
| 2230 | Now that they had both lost their wives they understood each other better. | 现在他们都失去了妻子 他们更了解对方 |
| 2231 | Dexter's father was gentle with him. | Dexter的父亲对他很温柔 |
| 2232 | Saturday 15th July 2006, London, England. | 2006年7月15日星期六,英国伦敦. |
| 2233 | The months had passed. | 几个月过去了。 |
| 2234 | Another year had passed. | 又过了一年。 |
| 2235 | For Dexter the second anniversary of Emma's death wasn't as painful as the first one. | 对Dexter来说,艾玛逝世两周年并没有第一个那么痛苦. |
| 2236 | When the deli closed for the day he decided to spend the evening alone. | 当夜店关门那天 他决定独自过夜 |
| 2237 | He wanted to look through Emma's books and photographs. | 他想看看艾玛的书和照片 |
| 2238 | He was going to keep some of them. | 他本打算留着一些的 |
| 2239 | He was going to give some of them to her parents. | 他本打算把其中一些给她父母的 |
| 2240 | The others were going to her friends. | 其他人会去找她的朋友 |
| 2241 | So in the evening he sat with Emma's things around him. | 晚上他把艾玛的东西放在他身边 |
| 2242 | He thought about the previous anniversary and he remembered a strange thing. | 他想到了前一个周年纪念日,他想起一件奇怪的事情. |
| 2243 | A few days after the 15th July last year he'd received a kind letter from Ian Whitehead. | 去年7月15日几天后,他收到了伊恩·怀特黑德的亲信. |
| 2244 | When Emma left me I hated you, he had written. | 艾玛离开我时 我恨你 他写了信 |
| 2245 | I wanted to die. | и稱 |
| 2246 | But after a few years I met someone else and my life changed. | 但过了几年,我遇到了另一个人,我的生活改变了。 |
| 2247 | And now I'm happy again. | 而今复欢喜. |
| 2248 | We have three children. | 我们有三个孩子 |
| 2249 | I know how you must feel without Emma, Dexter. | 我知道没有艾玛你会怎么想 Dexter |
| 2250 | And I know that she loved you very, very much. | 我知道她非常非常爱你 |
| 2251 | I used to think that you weren't good enough for her. | 我以前以为你配不上她 |
| 2252 | But none of us was good enough for Emma. | 但我们都配不上艾玛 |
| 2253 | And we have to go on for her. | 我们必须继续找她 |
| 2254 | Please take care of yourself. | 请师自安. |
| 2255 | After that letter Dexter and Ian had spoken on the phone a few times. | 在那封信之后 Dexter和Ian在电话上说了几次 |
| 2256 | But they both knew that they weren't going to meet again. | 但他们都清楚他们不会再见面了 |
| 2257 | Dexter spent a lot of the evening looking at Emma's old photos. | Dexter整晚都在看艾玛的旧照片 |
| 2258 | He found some which Emma had taken on Arthur's seat in Edinburgh. | 他发现了一些艾玛在爱丁堡亚瑟的座位上坐过的东西. |
| 2259 | One of them had been taken by someone else and showed both Emma and Dexter. | 其中一个被别人带走 给Emma和Dexter看 |
| 2260 | These photos had been taken on the first day they had ever spent together. | 这些照片是在他们在一起的第一天拍的。 |
| 2261 | Suddenly Dexter felt terrible. | 德克斯特突然觉得很可怕 |
| 2262 | There were so many memories. | 有这么多的回忆。 |
| 2263 | He started to cry but he knew what to do. | 他开始哭 但他知道该怎么做 |
| 2264 | He phoned his friend Maddie. | 他打电话给他的朋友Maddie。 |
| 2265 | Talking to her made him calm again. | 跟她说话让他恢复平静了 |
| 2266 | Shall I come to you? | 要我去找你吗? |
| 2267 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 2268 | I can get a taxi. | 我可以叫辆出租车。 |
| 2269 | No, it's all right. | 不,没关系。 |
| 2270 | I just wanted to hear a friendly voice. | 我只是想听到一个友好的声音。 |
| 2271 | Dexter告诉她了 | |
| 2272 | I'll be fine now. | 我会没事的。 |
| 2273 | And soon he felt much better. | 很快他感觉好多了 |
| 2274 | Sunday 15 July 2007, Edinburgh, Scotland | 2007年7月15日星期日,苏格兰爱丁堡 |
| 2275 | The months had passed. | 几个月过去了。 |
| 2276 | One more year had passed. | 一年过去了。 |
| 2277 | On the third anniversary of Emma's death, Dexter was in Edinburgh with Maddie and Jasmine. | 艾玛逝世三周年,德克斯特与玛蒂和茉莉一起在爱丁堡. |
| 2278 | Dexter and Maddie were a couple now and they were having a short holiday with Dexter's daughter. | Dexter和Maddie是一对夫妇 他们和Dexter的女儿有一个短暂的假期 |
| 2279 | 今天早上Maddie告诉Dexter带Jasmine去散步 | |
| 2280 | I'll go to one of the art galleries, she'd said. | 她说我会去一个美术馆 |
| 2281 | She'd guessed that Dexter wanted to visit places from his past. | 她猜到Dexter想从他过去的地方来看他 |
| 2282 | She'd also guessed that he wanted to talk to Jasmine about Emma. | 她还猜测他想和茉莉谈艾玛的事. |
| 2283 | Jasmine was seven years old now and she walked happily beside Dexter. | 茉莉七岁了 她和Dexter一起走得很快乐 |
| 2284 | First they walked to Rankela Street and for a minute Dexter looked up at the window of the flat where Emma used to live. | 首先他们走到兰凯拉街 德克斯特看了一分钟 艾玛以前住的公寓窗户 |
| 2285 | Then they walked through the streets towards Arthur's seat. | 然后他们穿过街道走向亚瑟的座位. |
| 2286 | Let's do some climbing, said Dexter when they reached the hill. | 让我们做一些攀登, Dexter 当他们到达山上。 |
| 2287 | There's a wonderful view from the top. | 上方有妙观. |
| 2288 | Did Emma come up here too? | 艾玛也来过这里吗? |
| 2289 | Jasmine asked him when they reached the top. | 茉莉问他,当他们到达顶端。 |
| 2290 | Yes, we came here together, Dexter replied. | 是的 我们一起来的 Dexter回答 |
| 2291 | I have a photo of us both on the hill. | 我有一张我们俩的照片 在山上。 |
| 2292 | I'll show you it when we get back to London. | 等我们回伦敦再给你看 |
| 2293 | Do you miss Emma? | 你想念艾玛吗? |
| 2294 | Jasmine asked quietly. | 茉莉悄悄问. |
| 2295 | Yes, I miss her every day, Dexter said. | 是的,我每天都想念她,德克斯特说。 |
| 2296 | She was my best friend. | 她是我最好的朋友。 |
| 2297 | Do you miss her? | 你想念她吗? |
| 2298 | Think I miss her, Jasmine said. | 茉莉说我想她 |
| 2299 | But I was only four when she died. | 她死的时候我才四岁 |
| 2300 | I don't remember her very well. | 我不太记得她 |
| 2301 | She was nice, wasn't she? | 她人很好,不是吗? |
| 2302 | Dexter说她很好 | |
| 2303 | Who's your best friend now, Daddy? | 谁是你最好的朋友,爸爸? |
| 2304 | asked Jasmine. | 问茉莉花. |
| 2305 | You are, of course, Dexter replied quickly. | 当然了 Dexter迅速回复了 |
| 2306 | Can we go down now? | 我们现在可以下去了吗? |
| 2307 | Jasmine said. | 茉莉说. |
| 2308 | I'm a bit tired. | 我有点累了。 |
| 2309 | Chapter 19 The Past | 第19章 过去 |
| 2310 | Friday 15 July 1988, Edinburgh, Scotland | 1988年7月15日星期五,苏格兰爱丁堡 |
| 2311 | Have you had someone in your room all night? | 你整晚都有人在房间里吗? |
| 2312 | Tilly Killick asked when Emma Morley entered the kitchen in their flat that morning. | 蒂利·基利克(英语:Tilly Killick)问艾玛·莫利(英语:Emma Morley)当天早上什么时候进入他们的公寓厨房. |
| 2313 | 哦,是的,只有Dexter Mayhew,艾玛回答。 | |
| 2314 | She tried to sound uninterested. | 她试图听起来不感兴趣。 |
| 2315 | She was not very successful. | 她并不很成功。 |
| 2316 | 只有Dexter Mayhew 你个幸运的人 提利说 | |
| 2317 | She sounded a little jealous. | 她听起来有点嫉妒 |
| 2318 | Is he staying here all day, too? | 他也在这里呆了一整天吗? |
| 2319 | No, I think we'll go out after breakfast, Emma said. | 不 我想我们早餐后再出去 Emma说 |
| 2320 | What shall we do? | 怎么办? |
| 2321 | Have you any ideas for a romantic day, Tilly? | 你对浪漫一天有什么想法吗 Tilly? |
| 2322 | Well, Arthur's seat is a good place to go, isn't it? | Arthur的座位是好地方 不是吗? |
| 2323 | Tilly said. | 提利说。 |
| 2324 | You can be romantic there. | 你会很浪漫的 |
| 2325 | So after breakfast, Emma and Dexter went out into the city. | 早餐后,艾玛和德克斯特出城. |
| 2326 | Emma took her camera with her and they bought food for a picnic. | 艾玛带着她的相机 他们买了食物去野餐 |
| 2327 | Dexter担心爬上Arthur的座位. | |
| 2328 | He was wearing expensive shoes and he didn't want to ruin them. | 他穿着昂贵的鞋子,不想毁掉它们. |
| 2329 | I don't climb mountains, M, he said. | 我不爬山,M,他说。 |
| 2330 | I'm not that kind of person. | 我不是那种人。 。 。 |
| 2331 | Dexter 这只是个小山 | |
| 2332 | It's not K2, Emma replied, laughing. | 这不是K2,艾玛回答,笑。 |
| 2333 | So they climbed Arthur's seat and when they reached the top they decided that it wasn't really romantic. | 于是他们爬上亚瑟的座位,当他们到达顶部时,他们决定这不是真的浪漫. |
| 2334 | There were too many people already there for that. | 已经有很多人不能这么做了。 |
| 2335 | But Dexter had never climbed the hill before and he was surprised. | 但Dexter以前从未爬过山,他很惊讶. |
| 2336 | He enjoyed the view. | 他喜欢这种观点。 |
| 2337 | It made an impression on him. | 这给他留下了印象。 |
| 2338 | This didn't often happen. | 这不是经常发生的。 |
| 2339 | I've lived in this city for four years, he said. | 他说我在这个城市住了四年 |
| 2340 | Now this is my last day in Edinburgh. | 这是我在爱丁堡的最后一天。 |
| 2341 | Why haven't I been up here before? | 为什么我没来过这里? |
| 2342 | Because you're not that kind of person, Emma replied. | 因为你不是那种人 艾玛回答 |
| 2343 | They ate their picnic and then they sat quietly together. | 他们吃了野餐 然后悄悄地坐在一起 |
| 2344 | Dexter, Emma said after a few minutes, | Dexter 艾玛说几分钟后 |
| 2345 | I want to say something. | 我想说点什么 |
| 2346 | It's about last night. | 这是关于昨晚。 |
| 2347 | I haven't done that kind of thing often and I know that you were a bit drunk. | 我没有经常做这种事 我知道你喝醉了 |
| 2348 | I know it was just one night and that's it. | 我知道只是一晚 就这样 |
| 2349 | But I want to say that it was nice for me. | 但我想说这对我很好 |
| 2350 | It was nice and you're nice, Dexter. | 这是很好的,你很好,Dexter。 |
| 2351 | You're a nice person when you allow yourself to be nice. | 你是一个好人 当你允许自己好。 |
| 2352 | I really like you. | 我真的喜欢你。 |
| 2353 | Later on their way back to the bottom of the hill they stopped to take some photos. | 后来回到山底时,他们停下来拍照。 |
| 2354 | Someone took a photo of both of them together. | 有人拍了他们两个的照片 |
| 2355 | Then Emma walked with Dexter back to his flat. | 然后艾玛和德克斯特一起走回他的公寓. |
| 2356 | They found Dexter's parents waiting for him there. | 他们发现Dexter的父母在那里等着他. |
| 2357 | This is my friend, Emma Morley, Dexter told his parents. | 这是我的朋友艾玛·莫利 Dexter告诉他的父母 |
| 2358 | Hello, Emma. | 你好,艾玛。 |
| 2359 | I'm Alison, Dexter's mother said. | 我是艾莉森 Dexter的母亲说的 |
| 2360 | We're pleased to meet you. | 我们很高兴见到你。 |
| 2361 | Do you want to come for a drink with us? | 你想跟我们喝一杯吗? |
| 2362 | Emma looked at Dexter. | 艾玛看着德克斯特 |
| 2363 | He looked unhappy and worried. | 他看起来很不开心很担心 |
| 2364 | She made a quick decision. | 她做了一个快速的决定。 |
| 2365 | No, thank you, she replied. | 不,谢谢,她回答。 |
| 2366 | That's very kind of you, but I have to get back to my flat. | 你真好,但我必须回我的公寓 |
| 2367 | Then she spoke to the boy. | 然后她和男孩说话。 |
| 2368 | Have a nice life, Dexter, she said quickly. | 祝你生活愉快 Dexter 她说得快点 |
| 2369 | She turned and walked away. | 她转身走了 |
| 2370 | I'll probably never see him again, she told herself as she walked sadly along the street. | 我可能再也见不到他了, 她告诉自己,当她走在街上悲伤地。 |
| 2371 | But a few minutes later, as she walked through the city centre, she heard someone call her name behind her. | 但几分钟后,当她穿过市中心时,她听到有人在她身后叫着她的名字. |
| 2372 | 她转身看见Dexter了 | |
| 2373 | He had been running and he was exhausted. | 他一直在跑 而且他很疲惫。 |
| 2374 | My parents came early, he said. | 他说我父母来得早 |
| 2375 | I didn't have time to get your address and phone number. | 我没有时间得到你的地址和电话号码。 |
| 2376 | Quickly, Emma wrote these on a piece of paper and Dexter wrote his address and phone number for her. | 快点 Emma把这些写在一张纸上 Dexter为她写了地址和电话号码 |
| 2377 | Call me when I get back from France, he said. | 他说等我从法国回来再打给我 |
| 2378 | Come and stay with us for a few days. | 来陪我们几天 |
| 2379 | I want to see you again. | 我想再见到你。 |
| 2380 | Then he kissed her gently and she kissed him. | 然后他轻轻吻了她 她吻了他 |
| 2381 | They stood in the middle of the busy street and people on their way home hurried around them. | 他们站在繁忙的街道中间,人们在回家的路上匆匆赶到他们身边. |
| 2382 | It was the sweetest kiss either of them ever knew. | 这是他们之中最甜蜜的吻 |
| 2383 | 再见 Dex Emma说 | |
| 2384 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 2385 | Emma said. | 艾玛说。 |
该视频共有字幕 2388 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P19 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p19 19.Trumpet Voluntary - Learn English (P19)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Jeremy Harmer的口号 | |
| 0:06 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 0:08 | The Silent House. | 寂静楼阁. |
| 0:11 | It seems | 看起来 |
| 0:11 | impossible to feel so happy and so sad all at the same time. | 无法同时感到如此快乐和悲伤 |
| 0:17 | Laughter and tears | 欢笑和泪水 |
| 0:18 | not what you'd expect for someone in my situation. | 而不是你期望的 某人在我的状况。 |
| 0:22 | Maybe in time the future in | 也许在时间 未来在 |
| 0:25 | which I'm so confident will cancel out the bad memories of the past. | 我很有信心 能够消除过去那些糟糕的回忆 |
| 0:29 | There's so | 就是这样 |
展开字幕全文（3628 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Jeremy Harmer的口号 | |
| 2 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 3 | The Silent House. | 寂静楼阁. |
| 4 | It seems | 看起来 |
| 5 | impossible to feel so happy and so sad all at the same time. | 无法同时感到如此快乐和悲伤 |
| 6 | Laughter and tears | 欢笑和泪水 |
| 7 | not what you'd expect for someone in my situation. | 而不是你期望的 某人在我的状况。 |
| 8 | Maybe in time the future in | 也许在时间 未来在 |
| 9 | which I'm so confident will cancel out the bad memories of the past. | 我很有信心 能够消除过去那些糟糕的回忆 |
| 10 | There's so | 就是这样 |
| 11 | much to look forward to after all, but there's so much to remember too. | 毕竟很期待,但是也有很多事需要记住。 |
| 12 | It all | 这一切 |
| 13 | started on the day that my wife disappeared. | 从我妻子失踪那天开始 |
| 14 | Well, no, that's not quite true. | 嗯,不,这不是真的。 |
| 15 | It had started a long time before that, only I didn't know anything about it. | 它开始之前很久了, 只是我不知道它。 |
| 16 | That just shows you how stupid I was. | 这说明我有多蠢 |
| 17 | Things were happening right in front of | 事情就发生在眼前 |
| 18 | my nose and I never even realized. | 我和鼻子都没意识到 |
| 19 | I should have seen the signs, but I was | 我本该看到这些迹象的 但我 |
| 20 | On that particular day I came home after a rehearsal. | 那天我排练后回家 |
| 21 | I opened the door and walked | 我开门走人 |
| 22 | into the house. | 进入房子。 |
| 23 | I put my viola case on the floor, took off my coat and hung it | 我把我的维奥拉箱子放在地上,脱下外套挂了 |
| 24 | up. | 起来 |
| 25 | Then I took my viola into our music room. | 然后,我把我的viola 进入我们的音乐室。 |
| 26 | I wanted to look through some of | и稱 |
| 27 | the new quartet music before the next rehearsal. | 下一次排练前的新四重奏音乐。 |
| 28 | That's when I noticed my wife | 那时我注意到我妻子 |
| 29 | sold trumpet, the one she'd played for the last ten years. | 卖了小号,她最近10年演奏的那个 |
| 30 | It wasn't in its case. | 这不是在它的情况。 |
| 31 | It was on top of the piano as if she'd abandoned it in the middle of a | 它在钢琴的顶部 仿佛她抛弃了它在中间 |
| 32 | practice. | 实践。 |
| 33 | That was strange. | 这很奇怪。 |
| 34 | My wife always left her instrument in its case. | 我妻子总是留下她的乐器 |
| 35 | Perhaps she'd just gone upstairs for a minute, but then I noticed the silence | 也许她只是上楼一分钟, 但我注意到沉默 |
| 36 | in the house. | ┬丁 |
| 37 | You could feel it. | 你可以感觉到它。 |
| 38 | I went into the kitchen. | 我去了厨房。 |
| 39 | There was a coffee cup | 有一个咖啡杯 |
| 40 | in the sink. | 在水槽内。 |
| 41 | It hadn't been washed. | 还没洗过呢 |
| 42 | That was strange too. | 这也很奇怪。 |
| 43 | My wife never left dirty | 我老婆从不下流 |
| 44 | in the sink. | 在水槽内。 |
| 45 | I went upstairs. | 我上楼了 |
| 46 | The bed was unmade. | 床是未经制造的. |
| 47 | Now I was really worried. | 现在我真的很担心 |
| 48 | Then I | 礛и |
| 49 | noticed the cupboard. | 发现柜子了 |
| 50 | It was open, emptier than usual. | 它是开放的, 空的比平时。 |
| 51 | Suddenly I started to | 突然我开始 |
| 52 | get frightened. | 害怕起来。 |
| 53 | I ran into the middle bedroom, the room she used as an office. | 我跑进中间的卧室 她用作办公室的房间 |
| 54 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 55 | opened the cupboard door there. | 打开柜子的门 |
| 56 | One of our suitcases was missing. | 其中一个箱子不见了 |
| 57 | For a moment I | 就一会儿 |
| 58 | stood there, my mind refusing to accept what was in front of my eyes. | 站在那里,我的头脑 拒绝接受我眼前的东西。 |
| 59 | I thought | 我以为 |
| 60 | somebody had taken her clothes and stolen her suitcase. | 有人抢走了她的衣服 偷了她的行李箱 |
| 61 | Then I remembered the | 后来我想起 |
| 62 | trumpet on the piano. | 钢琴上的小号。 |
| 63 | Perhaps she had gone somewhere. | 也许她去了某个地方 |
| 64 | But where? | 但是,在哪里呢? |
| 65 | Why hadn't she | 为什么她没有 |
| 66 | told me? | 告诉我? |
| 67 | Then I thought, oh no, perhaps someone has kidnapped her, forced her to | 然后我想,哦,不,也许有人 绑架了她,强迫她 |
| 68 | go away. | 走开。 |
| 69 | But something told me this wasn't true. | 但有东西告诉我这不是真的 |
| 70 | And I sat down on the chair | 我坐在椅子上 我坐在椅子上 |
| 71 | in front of her computer. | 在她的电脑前。 |
| 72 | I tried to think, but all I could see was her face | 我试着想,但我只看到她的脸 |
| 73 | last night in that Italian restaurant, smiling at me through the candle flame. | 昨晚在意大利餐厅 透过蜡烛火焰对我微笑 |
| 74 | She had been so kind, so beautiful. | 她是如此善良,如此美丽。 |
| 75 | We hadn't argued at all. | 我们根本没吵架 |
| 76 | It was the | 是那个 |
| 77 | happiest evening for ages. | 好久不见 |
| 78 | I thought everything was all right again. | 我以为一切都还好 |
| 79 | I looked | 我看着 |
| 80 | out of the window at the park behind our house. | 我们家后面的公园窗外 |
| 81 | Half past five in the afternoon | 下午五点半 |
| 82 | on a beautiful late August afternoon. | 在一个美丽的8月下旬下午。 |
| 83 | Children were playing in the sunshine. | 孩子们在阳光下玩耍 |
| 84 | The | 那个 |
| 85 | children were walking to it sometimes before pulling it forward on its lead. | 孩子们有时走在它的前面,然后往前推 |
| 86 | He | |
| 87 | walked his dog at the same time every day. | 每天都在同一时间走他的狗。 |
| 88 | Malgosia和我曾经看着他 | |
| 89 | laugh together. | 笑起来。 |
| 90 | But lately we hadn't been laughing very much at all. | 但最近我们笑得并不多 |
| 91 | And that's | 这是 |
| 92 | when I knew suddenly that she'd gone for good. | 当我突然知道她走了 |
| 93 | That's why she was so loving | 这就是为什么她是如此的爱 |
| 94 | yesterday. | 昨日.. |
| 95 | She was saying goodbye. | 她在说再见 |
| 96 | I rushed downstairs to the hall, my heart | 我冲到楼下大厅,我的心 |
| 97 | beating far too fast. | 殴打太快了 |
| 98 | I couldn't find our address book in its usual place. | 我找不到我们的地址簿了 |
| 99 | I ran | и禲 |
| 100 | into the music room and got my electronic organiser from my viola case. | 进入音乐室 从我的viola案子里得到了我的电子组织者 |
| 101 | и | |
| 102 | fingers were shaking so much that it was difficult to make the damn thing work. | 手指在颤抖 很难让该死的东西工作。 |
| 103 | But I found Rosemary's number in the end and dialed it. | 但我最后找到罗斯玛丽的号码 并拨了电话 |
| 104 | Rosemary was my wife's | 罗斯玛丽是我妻子的 |
| 105 | best friend. | 这是最好的朋友。 |
| 106 | Rosemary, I said when she answered. | 罗斯玛丽,我说当她回答。 |
| 107 | Where is Malgosia? | 玛格西娅在哪? |
| 108 | ㄠ | |
| 109 | gone? | 不见了? |
| 110 | Who is this? | 你是谁? |
| 111 | She answered, confused. | 她回答,困惑。 |
| 112 | Derek, is that you? | 德里克,是你吗? |
| 113 | Yes, I said. | 是的 我说了 |
| 114 | Of | 员额 |
| 115 | course it's me. | 当然是我 |
| 116 | Where is she? | 她现在在哪? |
| 117 | Derek, what's the matter? | 德里克,发生什么事了? |
| 118 | You sound terrible. | 你听起来很糟糕。 |
| 119 | What | 什麽? |
| 120 | are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 121 | Malgosia, I said. | 我说了玛格西娅 |
| 122 | Where is she? | 她现在在哪? |
| 123 | I don't know, Rosemary | 我不知道,罗斯玛丽 |
| 124 | said. | 说 |
| 125 | I could hear her children in the background. | 我可以听到她的孩子 在背景。 |
| 126 | Isn't she there? | 她不在吗? |
| 127 | Of course she | 当然 |
| 128 | isn't here. | 不在这里。 |
| 129 | That's why I'm asking you, I shouted. | 故问之,大呼. |
| 130 | There's no need to talk to me | 不用跟我说话 |
| 131 | like that, she said angrily. | 像这样,她说愤怒。 |
| 132 | I forced myself to calm down and apologised. | 我强迫自己冷静下来道歉 |
| 133 | Rosemary asked me to tell her what the matter was, so I did. | 罗斯玛丽让我告诉她事情的真相 所以我就做了 |
| 134 | You're not going to | 你不会 |
| 135 | like this, Derek, she said when I'd finished. | 像这样,德里克,她说当我完成。 |
| 136 | But I haven't got any idea where | 但我还不知道在哪里 |
| 137 | she is. | 没错 |
| 138 | I mean, I knew you weren't that happy together. | 我的意思是,我知道你没有 那么快乐在一起。 |
| 139 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 140 | I interrupted. | 我打断了 |
| 141 | What | 什麽? |
| 142 | did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 143 | She must have been worried by the tone of my voice. | 她一定很担心我的声音 |
| 144 | Oh, nothing, she | 哦,没什么,她 |
| 145 | said. | 说 |
| 146 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 147 | Just that Margie, that's what she called her, said that sometimes | 只是玛吉,这就是 她叫她,说有时 |
| 148 | you and she, well, that life wasn't always very much fun. | 你和她,嗯, 生活并不总是很好玩的。 |
| 149 | So you knew she was | 所以,你知道她是 |
| 150 | going to leave, I insisted. | 我坚持要离开 |
| 151 | No, no, of course I didn't, Rosemary replied, and I | 不,不,我当然没有,罗斯玛丽回答,我 |
| 152 | wondered whether to believe her. | 不知道该不该相信她 |
| 153 | Look, Derek, she went on, I'm sorry, I've got to | 听着 德里克 她继续了 对不起 我得... |
| 154 | go, but I'll ring you this evening, all right? | 去吧,但今晚我会给你打电话,好吗? |
| 155 | I don't know anything about this, | 我对此一无所知 |
| 156 | honestly. | 说实话 |
| 157 | You can't go now, I cried, I was desperate. | 你现在不能走,我哭了,我很绝望 |
| 158 | Hey, Derek, she said, | 嘿 德里克 她说 |
| 159 | cutting in. | 切进。 |
| 160 | It's Wednesday, isn't it? | 今天是星期三,不是吗? |
| 161 | Yes, but so have you run the theatre? | 是的,但你管理过剧院吗? |
| 162 | They | 他们 |
| 163 | hadn't I thought of that. | 我没想到 |
| 164 | I slammed down the telephone receiver without saying | 我撞倒电话接收器,没说 |
| 165 | goodbye. | 再见 |
| 166 | Then I picked it up again and dialed the number of the Drury Lane | 然后我又捡起,拨打德鲁里巷的号码 |
| 167 | Theatre Royal. | 皇家剧院 |
| 168 | That's where Malgosia was playing trumpet three nights a week in | 马尔戈西亚每周三晚都在那边吹小号 |
| 169 | the musical Miss Saigon. | 音乐剧西贡小姐。 |
| 170 | In a few minutes, I was talking to Duncan Gardner, | 几分钟后 我和邓肯・加德纳谈过 |
| 171 | the musical director of the orchestra for the show. | 乐团的音乐总监 为演出。 |
| 172 | Duncan, I said, is Malgosia | 我说了邓肯是马尔戈西亚 |
| 173 | there? | 那边? |
| 174 | No, of course not. | 不,当然不是。 |
| 175 | Why, of course not, I asked. | 为什么,当然不是,我问。 |
| 176 | She's left the band, he | 她离开了乐队,他 |
| 177 | said, sounding surprised. | 说,听起来很惊讶。 |
| 178 | She's what? | 她是谁? |
| 179 | Derek, he said, what's going on? | 德里克,他说,发生了什么事? |
| 180 | I don't | 我没有 |
| 181 | understand. | 明白吗? |
| 182 | She said that she was going away. | 她说她要走 |
| 183 | I thought she was going somewhere | 我以为她要去某个地方 |
| 184 | with you. | 和你们一起 |
| 185 | Do you know where she was going? | 你知道她要去哪里吗? |
| 186 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 187 | Derek, what on earth is | 德里克,这是什么 |
| 188 | going on? | 继续? |
| 189 | Did she say where she was going? | 她有说她要去哪里吗? |
| 190 | I asked again. | 又问. |
| 191 | No, she just said she was | 不,她只是说她 |
| 192 | leaving England. | 离开英国 |
| 193 | Leaving England? | 离开英国? |
| 194 | Yes, he said, leaving England. | 是的,他说,离开英国。 |
| 195 | I sat there with my | 我坐在那里与我的 |
| 196 | mind in chaos. | 头脑混乱。 |
| 197 | Leaving England? | 离开英国? |
| 198 | But where was she going? | 但是她要去哪儿呢? 她会去的 |
| 199 | The world is a big place. | 世间甚大. |
| 200 | Derek, Derek, are you all right? | 德里克,德里克,你没事吧? |
| 201 | I heard Duncan say. | 我听到邓肯说。 |
| 202 | Sure, I replied. | 当然,我回答。 |
| 203 | I'm fine. | 我没事 |
| 204 | And | 还有 |
| 205 | I put down the receiver. | 我把接收器放下来了 |
| 206 | I looked at myself in the mirror above the telephone | 我在电话上的镜子里看着自己 |
| 207 | and saw my terrified face, the face of a man whose wife had left him. | 看到一个妻子离开他的男人的脸 |
| 208 | I felt like | 我觉得 |
| 209 | a fool. | 一个傻瓜。 |
| 210 | I didn't want to make the next call, but I couldn't think what else to | 我不想打下一个电话 但我想不出还有什么 |
| 211 | I dialed the number of Maugosha's parents in Warsaw. | 我在华沙拨了Maugosha父母的电话 |
| 212 | Perhaps my wife had run back | 也许我老婆跑了回来 |
| 213 | to Poland, her country, the country she had left when she came to study music in | 来到波兰,她的国家,她去学习音乐时离开的国家 |
| 214 | London 10 years before. | 十年前在伦敦 |
| 215 | Someone picked up the phone in Warsaw. | 有人在华沙接电话 |
| 216 | They spoke in | 他们说话了 |
| 217 | Polish, which was not surprising, of course, but it's a language I've never | 当然,波兰语并不奇怪,但是我从来没有说过这种语言 |
| 218 | been able to use. | 能够使用。 |
| 219 | Hello, I said. | 你好,我说。 |
| 220 | Is that Teresa? | 那是特蕾莎吗? |
| 221 | Teresa is Maugosha's mother. | 特蕾莎是毛戈莎的母亲. |
| 222 | The | 那个 |
| 223 | voice on the other end said something more in Polish. | 在另一端的声音 说一些更多的波兰语。 |
| 224 | I couldn't understand a | 我无法理解 |
| 225 | word of it. | 说吧 |
| 226 | Can I speak to Teresa? | 我能和特蕾莎谈谈吗? |
| 227 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 228 | This is Derek from England, Maugosha's | 这是来自英国的德里克,毛戈沙的 |
| 229 | husband. | 老公,你来干什么? |
| 230 | There was a silence at the other end of the line. | 时彼一端寂灭. |
| 231 | Then the voice started | 然后声音开始 |
| 232 | speaking again quickly, trying to tell me something. | 再说一遍,想告诉我一件事 |
| 233 | I suddenly realized that it | 我突然意识到 |
| 234 | was Maugosha's grandmother. | 是毛果莎的外祖母 他的祖母是毛果莎的外婆 |
| 235 | She didn't speak a word of English and I couldn't | 她不说英语,我不能 |
| 236 | say anything in Polish. | 用波兰语说话 |
| 237 | So I said goodbye and put down the phone. | 所以我说再见 然后放下电话 |
| 238 | I went to | 我去过 |
| 239 | the kitchen and got a bottle of wine. | 厨房还有一瓶酒 |
| 240 | I opened it and poured myself a glass and | 我打开它,倒了杯子 |
| 241 | drank it. | 喝过了 |
| 242 | Then I poured another and another. | 然后我又倒了另一个 |
| 243 | I wondered what to do. | 我不知道该怎么办。 |
| 244 | It was | 这是 |
| 245 | beginning to get dark outside. | 外面开始变黑了 |
| 246 | I thought of Maugosha sitting at the kitchen table | 我想起毛果沙坐在厨房的桌子上 |
| 247 | opposite me, the two of us sitting in silence. | 我对面,我们两个静静地坐着 |
| 248 | There had been a lot of silence | 曾经有很多的沉默 |
| 249 | recently. | 近来. |
| 250 | I thought of Maugosha practicing in the music room, the | 我想莫戈莎在音乐室练习 |
| 251 | beautiful sound of her trumpet echoing through the house. | 她的号角响起的美丽声 呼应了整个房子 |
| 252 | Would I ever hear that | 我会不会听到 |
| 253 | sound again? | 又响了? |
| 254 | I thought of Maugosha sitting in her office, tapping at the | 我想莫戈莎坐在她的办公室里 敲打着 |
| 255 | keys of her computer, investigating all those sites on the internet, talking to | 她的电脑钥匙, 调查网上所有的网站, 交谈 |
| 256 | people all over the world while I stayed downstairs watching television. | 我待在楼下看电视的时候 全世界的人 |
| 257 | Suddenly | 突然间 |
| 258 | I sat up straight. | 我直坐起来。 |
| 259 | That's it, I told myself. | 就是这样,我告诉自己。 |
| 260 | That's it, the computer. | 就是这样,电脑。 |
| 261 | Maybe I | 或许我 |
| 262 | would learn something from the computer. | 会从电脑上学到一些东西 |
| 263 | I ran up to her office and switched her | 我跑到她的办公室 换了她 |
| 264 | machine on. | 机器打开 |
| 265 | I went straight to her emails, hoping to find some clue, some | 我直接去她的邮件, 希望找到一些线索,一些 |
| 266 | indication of where she might have gone, and I was instantly rewarded. | 说明她可能去了哪里 我立刻得到奖励 |
| 267 | There was a | 有一个 |
| 268 | message in the file marked Incoming Mail, which she must have read earlier in the | 在文件里写着“来信”的留言,她一定是在前面的 |
| 269 | I pointed the mouse at it and clicked. | 我用鼠标指着它并点击。 |
| 270 | When the message appeared, I read it and then read it | 当信息出现时,我读它,然后读它 |
| 271 | again, trying to understand it. | 再次,试图理解它。 |
| 272 | The words in front of me just didn't seem to make | 我面前的话好像没说 |
| 273 | much sense. | 非常有感觉。 |
| 274 | Maugosha, where are you? | 毛果沙,你在哪里? 毛果沙,你在哪里? 毛果沙,你在哪里? |
| 275 | I'll try and ring you, but in case I can't get | 我会试着打给你,但如果我不能得到 |
| 276 | through, things are getting a bit difficult. | 通过,事情变得有点困难。 |
| 277 | Get here quick, otherwise I'll be in trouble. | 快过来,不然我会有麻烦的 |
| 278 | Your love, Rio. | 你的爱,里约。 |
| 279 | I promise. | 我保证 |
| 280 | T-Bor. | T -博尔。 |
| 281 | It was the first time I'd heard that name | 这是我第一次听到这个名字 |
| 282 | for many years. | 多年来 |
| 283 | Of course, it might not be the T-Bor I was thinking of, but somehow | 当然,也许不是我想的T -Bor,但不知怎的 |
| 284 | in my heart, I knew immediately that it was, and I felt all the anger and hurt | 在我心里,我立刻知道这是, 我感觉到所有的愤怒和伤害 |
| 285 | all over again. | 再来一次 |
| 286 | There was a loud knocking at the front door. | 门前有个大叫声 |
| 287 | I switched off the | 我关机了 |
| 288 | computer and went downstairs. | 电脑然后下楼 |
| 289 | So much had happened that I couldn't think straight. | 发生了很多事,我无法直觉 |
| 290 | T-Bor? | T -博尔? |
| 291 | Rio? | 里约? |
| 292 | Did that mean Rio de Janeiro? | 那是指里约热内卢吗? |
| 293 | I opened the door. | 我开门了 |
| 294 | Two policemen were standing there. | 有两名警察站在那里。 |
| 295 | Mr Armstrong? | 阿姆斯特朗先生吗? |
| 296 | One of them said. | 一人说. |
| 297 | Yes, I answered. | 是的,我回答了。 |
| 298 | What's happened? | 发生什么事了? |
| 299 | Is something wrong? | 出什么事了吗? |
| 300 | The police only come to your door when something terrible has happened. | 警察只是在发生了可怕的事情后才来找你的 |
| 301 | Is Mrs Armstrong in? | 阿姆斯特朗太太在吗? |
| 302 | The first policeman asked, ignoring my question. | 第一位警察不理睬我的问题 |
| 303 | Malgosia Armstrong, he said, pronouncing it with an S sound instead of the | 马尔戈西亚·阿姆斯特朗说,用S音代替 |
| 304 | sh sound it should have. | 听起来它应该有。 |
| 305 | No, no, she isn't. | 不,不,她没有。 |
| 306 | Why do you want her? | 你为什么想要她? |
| 307 | Are you sure she isn't here, sir? | 你确定她不在吗,先生? |
| 308 | The second policeman said. | 第二警察说。 |
| 309 | Of course I'm sure, I answered back. | 当然,我肯定,我回答。 |
| 310 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 311 | What's this all about? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 312 | We just want to ask Mrs Armstrong a few questions, said the first policeman. | 我们只是想问阿姆斯特朗太太几个问题 第一个警察说 |
| 313 | Questions? | 有问题吗? |
| 314 | What about? | 谈什么? |
| 315 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 316 | I think, sir, said the first policeman, it would be a good idea if we came | 我想,长官,第一个警察说,如果我们来了,那会是一个好主意 |
| 317 | inside. | 进去 |
| 318 | Don't you? | 是吗? |
| 319 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 320 | T-Bor and Malgosia. | T -博尔和马尔戈西亚。 |
| 321 | The first time I saw my wife, she was laughing. | 我第一次见到我妻子时 她正在笑 |
| 322 | It was in the canteen at the Royal Academy of Music in Marylebone Road, London. | 它当时在伦敦玛丽莱本路皇家音乐学院的食堂里. |
| 323 | I had arrived | 我来了 |
| 324 | two weeks before to start my three-year course as a music student, studying the viola as my first | 两周前开始我作为音乐学生的三年课程 学习维奥拉作为我的第一个 |
| 325 | instrument. | 乐器。 |
| 326 | My parents hadn't wanted me to be a music student. | 我父母不想我当音乐学生 |
| 327 | Even my mother, for whom music was | 即使是我的母亲, 音乐是谁 |
| 328 | almost as important as eating and breathing, and who wanted me to love music too, thought that it | 几乎和吃饭和呼吸一样重要 谁也想我爱音乐 |
| 329 | wasn't the right kind of career for me if I wanted to get on in the world. | 如果我想进入这个世界 对我来说不是合适的职业 |
| 330 | Instead, she and my father | 相反,她和我的父亲 |
| 331 | wanted me to be a doctor, like he was. | 想让我像他一样当医生 |
| 332 | But I was never very good at science, and anyway, | 但我从不擅长科学, 无论如何, |
| 333 | I hated the sight of blood. | 我讨厌看到血 |
| 334 | I was probably a bit of a coward, I suppose. | 我想我可能有点胆小了 |
| 335 | I wasn't very good at sport, | 我不太擅长运动, |
| 336 | either. | 也一样。 |
| 337 | I suppose you could say that I was always crazy about music. | 我想你可以说我一直对音乐很着迷 |
| 338 | My mother was a fantastic | 我妈妈真是太棒了 |
| 339 | pianist when I was a child. | 我小时候是钢琴家 |
| 340 | She didn't earn money from it, except for the few pupils who used to | 她没有从中挣钱, 除了少数的学生过去 |
| 341 | I would hear her playing beautiful music, sometimes late on summer evenings as I lay | 我会听到她演奏美丽的音乐, 有时在夏日晚上,当我躺着时 |
| 342 | listening in my bed. | 在我的床上听着 |
| 343 | I learned to love the sound of her playing as I went to sleep. | 我在睡觉时学会了喜欢她演奏的声音. |
| 344 | Later, I realized that music, for my mother, was a secret world that she felt safe in, | 后来,我意识到,音乐,对我母亲来说,是一个秘密的世界,她感到安全, |
| 345 | a world where my father was on the outside looking in, a world where she was the boss, | 一个我父亲在外边寻找的世界 一个她当老板的世界 |
| 346 | and where her imagination was set free. | 她的想象力被释放出来 |
| 347 | I think my mother wanted me to discover that world, too. | 我想我妈妈也想让我发现那个世界 |
| 348 | So I started violin lessons when I was only six. | 我六岁时开始上小提琴课 |
| 349 | I loved it immediately, and some of my happiest | 我立刻爱上了它,有些我最快乐的 |
| 350 | memories of childhood are of the times when I made music on my little violin, and my mother | 童年的回忆是当我用小提琴 和我妈妈做音乐的时候 |
| 351 | accompanied me on the piano. | 陪我上钢琴 |
| 352 | Later, my teacher told me that I could change to the viola, | 后来,我的老师告诉我 我可以换到viola, |
| 353 | because then I would get into all the orchestras I wanted to. | 因为我会进入所有乐团 我想。 |
| 354 | There are never enough viola players, he told me, so you'll always be wanted. | 他告诉我,没有足够维奥拉球员,所以你永远会被通缉。 |
| 355 | And he was right. | 他说得对 |
| 356 | The moment I started on the viola, I got into school orchestras and later youth orchestras | 从我开始的那一刻开始,我进入了学校管弦乐队和后来的青年管弦乐队 |
| 357 | with very little trouble. | 没有什么麻烦 |
| 358 | Although violas are only slightly bigger than violins, | 虽然维奥拉斯只比小提琴稍大, |
| 359 | you have to play them differently. | 你必须用不同的方式玩它们。 |
| 360 | They have their own unique sound. | 他们有自己的独特的声音。 |
| 361 | They're not superstars | 他们不是超级明星 |
| 362 | like violins, but they make all the nice noises inside the music, all the beautiful harmonies. | 喜欢小提琴,但他们制造 所有美妙的声音 在音乐内部, 所有的美丽的和声。 |
| 363 | Violas are modest, but they're charming, warm and loving, everything I hoped I could be. | Violas是谦虚的,但他们是迷人的,温暖的和爱的,所有我希望我可以成为的人. |
| 364 | Gradually, as I went through school, I spent more and more time doing music and less time | 渐渐地,当我通过学校, 我花费了越来越多的时间 做音乐和更少的时间 |
| 365 | studying anything else. | 学习其他的。 |
| 366 | In the end, my parents had to admit that I would never get to university | 最后,我的父母不得不承认,我永远不会上大学 |
| 367 | with my poor marks, but a career in music was just a possibility. | 但音乐事业只是一种可能性 |
| 368 | And so, even though my father | 所以,即使我父亲 |
| 369 | really disapproved, and he told me so about three times a week, he agreed to let me go to music | 非常不赞成,他告诉我 大约每周三次,他同意让我去音乐 |
| 370 | college to study viola and piano. | 大学学习viola和钢琴。 |
| 371 | It was all I could do, and it was all I wanted to do. | 我只能做这些了,我只想做这些 |
| 372 | I have a clear memory of that morning when I met Maugosha. | 我清楚地记得那天早晨我遇见了毛戈沙。 |
| 373 | It was two weeks into my three-year | 我三年前的两周 |
| 374 | course. | 当然 |
| 375 | I came down the stairs after a viola lesson, which had demonstrated to me how much | 我从楼梯上下来的 一次viola课程, 它向我展示了多少 |
| 376 | I still had to learn. | 我还得学着呢 |
| 377 | I wasn't having much success socially either, and just occasionally | 我也没有多少社交成功,只是偶尔 |
| 378 | I wondered whether my father had been right. | 我想知道我的父亲是不是是对的。 |
| 379 | I opened the canteen doors, still nervous about | 我打开了食堂门,仍然紧张 |
| 380 | being a new boy, still unsure about whether I really belonged there. | 作为一个新男孩,仍然不确定 我是否真的属于那里。 |
| 381 | I walked into the canteen | 我走进食堂 |
| 382 | and queued up to get some coffee. | 排队喝咖啡 |
| 383 | Behind me, I could hear people talking and laughing, | 在我身后,我能听到人们说话和笑 |
| 384 | men's voices, women's voices. | 男人的声音,女人的声音。 |
| 385 | I paid for my coffee and turned around. | 我花钱买咖啡,然后转身 |
| 386 | There was a large group of | 有一大组人 |
| 387 | people around a table. | 人们在桌子上。 |
| 388 | They were all listening to someone sitting next to the wall. | 他们都听到有人坐在墙边 |
| 389 | Although I | 虽然我 |
| 390 | didn't know many of the other students yet, I recognized the person who was talking. | 还不认识很多其他学生 我认出了说话的人 |
| 391 | He was | 他曾经是 |
| 392 | famous at the Academy. | 在学院出名。 |
| 393 | He was a third-year student, and his name, I had been told, was | 他是一个三年级的学生, 他的名字,我被告知, |
| 394 | Tibor Arkady. | 蒂博尔·阿卡迪 |
| 395 | He was half English, half Albanian, and one of the characters at college. | 他有一半是英语,一半是阿尔巴尼亚语,也是大学的人物之一. |
| 396 | He was a | 他是一个 |
| 397 | brilliant pianist and trumpet player, and he was studying conducting. | 出色的钢琴家和小号手, 他正在学习指挥。 |
| 398 | Everybody said he would be | 大家都说他会 |
| 399 | the next Schulte, a carillon for the 21st century. | 接下来的舒尔特, 21世纪的卡里昂。 |
| 400 | They said he made magic when he stood up in front | 他们说他站在前面时 做了魔法 |
| 401 | an orchestra. | 一个管弦乐团。 |
| 402 | They said people would do anything for him, anything at all. | 他们说人们会为他做任何事 任何事 |
| 403 | With him, they took | 和他一起,他们带走了 |
| 404 | musical risks they would never take with any of the other conducting students, and he got the girls. | 他们绝不会跟其他学生一起冒音乐风险, 他得到了女孩。 |
| 405 | One third-year viola player who had talked to me, third years don't usually talk to first years, | 一个三年级的维奥拉球员跟我谈过了 三年级的球员通常不会和第一年的球员说话 |
| 406 | said that everyone had to fall in love with Tibor at least once. | 说每个人都得爱上蒂博至少一次 |
| 407 | She had, she said, but she was over | 她说过了 但她已经结束了 |
| 408 | it now. | 现在 |
| 409 | I wasn't convinced by that last bit. | 我对最后那一点不满意 |
| 410 | I stood and looked at him. | 我站着看着他 |
| 411 | He was sitting back in | 他当时坐在后面 |
| 412 | his chair, a tall, thin, dark-haired man with bright laughing eyes and a wide sensual mouth. | 他的椅子,一个高大,瘦小,黑发的男人, 笑得闪亮的眼睛, 和宽广的感性嘴。 |
| 413 | Even I could see that he was incredibly good-looking. | 连我都看得出他帅呆了 |
| 414 | Even I could tell that he knew it. | 连我都看得出来他知道 |
| 415 | I don't think I have ever met anyone before or since who was so sure of himself. | 我想我从来没有见过任何人 之前或从那以后 谁这么自信自己。 |
| 416 | He looked up | 他抬头看 |
| 417 | and saw me standing there, a frightened first year with a pile of music in one hand and a cup | 看见我站在那里 头一年惊慌失措 一只手拿着一堆音乐和杯子 |
| 418 | of coffee in the other. | 在另一个咖啡。 |
| 419 | I thought he would ignore me, but instead, turning to the people he was with, | 我以为他会不理我 但转而和他在一起的人 |
| 420 | he said, now who have we got here? | 他说,现在谁来了? |
| 421 | What new musical being is this? | 这算什么新音乐? |
| 422 | They all turned around | 他们都转身了 |
| 423 | and looked at me, laughing at the way he had asked the question. | 看着我,笑着问问题的方式 |
| 424 | And that's when I saw Maugosha. | 於是见摩诃迦叶. |
| 425 | She was laughing, too, her beautiful head thrown back on her long neck, | 她也笑了 她美丽的头被扔回长颈上 |
| 426 | her mouth open to reveal perfect white teeth, her eyes shining with happiness. | 她的嘴张开 揭示完美的白牙, 她的眼睛闪耀着幸福。 |
| 427 | She was easily the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, with long red hair falling over her | 她是我见过的最美的女人 长红的头发落在她身上 |
| 428 | shoulders. | 双肩 |
| 429 | I couldn't take my eyes off her. | 我无法离开她的眼睛。 |
| 430 | Hey, whoever you are, stop staring at Maugosha | 嘿,无论你是谁,别盯着毛戈沙看 |
| 431 | and tell us who you are. | 告诉我们你是谁 |
| 432 | Tibor had spoken again, and I had to tear my eyes away from the redhead. | 蒂博尔又说话了,我不得不把眼睛从红头发上撕开. |
| 433 | Even then, I knew somehow that Tibor was dangerous. | 即便如此,我还是知道蒂博很危险 |
| 434 | I'm Derek, I said. | 我叫德里克,我说。 |
| 435 | Derek Armstrong. | 德里克・阿姆斯特朗 |
| 436 | Well, Derek Armstrong, you'd better come and join us. | 德里克·阿姆斯特朗 你最好过来加入我们 |
| 437 | It felt like an order. | 感觉像是命令 |
| 438 | I looked for | 我找过 |
| 439 | your chair, too. | 你的椅子也一样。 |
| 440 | He was laughing at me, but I couldn't refuse. | 他在笑我 但我不能拒绝 |
| 441 | I sat down and was immediately | 我马上坐下来 |
| 442 | aware of Maugosha's intoxicating perfume and Tibor's irresistible charm. | 意识到毛戈沙沉醉的香水和蒂博尔不可抗拒的魅力. |
| 443 | So, said the handsome | 所以,说帅哥 |
| 444 | student of conducting, what's your instrument then? | 表演的学生,那你的乐器是什么? |
| 445 | What do you study? | 你学什么? |
| 446 | Piano, I replied nervously. | 钢琴,我紧张地回答。 |
| 447 | And viola. | 还有维奥拉 |
| 448 | Ah, he smiled. | 他笑了起来 |
| 449 | The viola. | 维奥拉。 |
| 450 | The people round the table laughed. | 众人绕桌笑曰. |
| 451 | You have to get used to | 你必须习惯 |
| 452 | that if you're a viola player. | 如果你是维奥拉球员的话 |
| 453 | It's the instrument that everyone makes jokes about. | 这是每个人都在开玩笑的乐器 |
| 454 | Hey, said a young | 嘿,说一个年轻人 |
| 455 | man on my left, what's the difference between a viola and a trampoline? | 我左边的男人,什么区别 一个viola和蹦床? |
| 456 | Oh, no, not that old one, | 哦,不,不是那个老的, |
| 457 | Tibor complained. | 蒂博尔抱怨。 |
| 458 | I don't know it, said Maugosha at my side. | 我不知道,毛果莎在我身边 |
| 459 | She had the most beautiful voice, | 她的声音最美 |
| 460 | crisp like April frost. | 像四月霜一样脆 |
| 461 | And what is a, what do you call it, a trampoline? | 什么是,你叫它,蹦床吗? |
| 462 | It's a thing that | 这件事情 |
| 463 | gymnasts jump on, do cartwheels, boing, boing, explained the joked teller, making movements | 体操运动员跳起来 跳动 跳动 跳动 |
| 464 | with his arms. | 用他的双臂。 |
| 465 | Oh, said Maugosha. | 哦,说毛戈沙。 |
| 466 | Oh, I see. | 原来如此 |
| 467 | And she said a word in Polish to show that she | 她用波兰语说一个词来表明她 |
| 468 | understood. | 明白吗? |
| 469 | Since nobody else spoke her language, it was difficult to tell if she'd got it right. | 因为没人会说她的语言 很难分辨她是否正确 |
| 470 | So what is the difference between a viola and a trampoline? | 那么viola和蹦床有什么区别? |
| 471 | Well, said the person on my left, | 嗯,我左边的人说, |
| 472 | you have to take your shoes off to jump on a trampoline. | 你得脱下鞋子跳上蹦床 |
| 473 | There was a silence while the | 在那段时间里, |
| 474 | people who did not know the joke thought about it. | 那些不知道这个笑话的人会考虑的 |
| 475 | And then they laughed. | 然后他们笑了。 |
| 476 | So did I, even though | 我也是,虽然 |
| 477 | I'd heard the joke many times before. | 我以前听过很多次这个笑话 |
| 478 | You have to laugh to show that you don't mind people making | 你一定要笑 显示你不介意别人做 |
| 479 | fun of you. | 痷琌 |
| 480 | It's like all jokes, though. | 这就像所有的笑话,虽然。 |
| 481 | When viola players tell viola jokes, I think they're funny. | 当维奥拉玩家告诉维奥拉笑话时,我觉得它们很有趣. |
| 482 | But when other people do it, I get all angry. | 但当别人这样做,我就会生气 |
| 483 | Here's one I heard yesterday, Tibor said, | 这是昨天我听到的,蒂博说, |
| 484 | and instantly everyone turned towards him. | 然后大家立刻转向他。 |
| 485 | Perhaps you know it, Derek. | 也许你知道,德里克。 |
| 486 | I still don't know why he | 我还是不知道他为什么 |
| 487 | paid attention to me that day. | 那天我一直很关心你 |
| 488 | Perhaps he was bored. | 也许他很无聊 |
| 489 | Perhaps he was looking for a new victim. | 也许他在找新的受害者 |
| 490 | I don't believe he ever liked me. | 我不相信他喜欢我 |
| 491 | I don't know, I managed to say. | 我不知道,我设法说。 |
| 492 | It depends. | 这取决于。 |
| 493 | Okay, he answered. | 好吧,他回答了。 |
| 494 | Let's see. | 让我看看。 |
| 495 | Here goes. | 开始 |
| 496 | Imagine that you are lost in a forest, | 想象一下你迷失在森林里 |
| 497 | a terrible dark forest, and you are very frightened, and you want to leave the forest, | 一个可怕的黑暗森林, 你非常害怕, 你想离开森林, |
| 498 | but you don't know the way. | 但你不知道该怎么走 |
| 499 | He paused for dramatic effect. | 他暂停了戏剧效果。 |
| 500 | Yes, asked the joketeller on my left. | 是的,问我左边的小丑。 |
| 501 | Yes, go on. | 是的,继续。 |
| 502 | Thank you, Justin, Tibor said. | 谢谢你,贾斯汀,蒂博说。 |
| 503 | So there you are, | 原来你在这里 |
| 504 | terrified and afraid, and it's getting dark. | 恐惧和恐惧, 和它越来越黑暗。 |
| 505 | And suddenly you see figures coming towards you. | 突然你看到数字朝你走来。 |
| 506 | In the darkness, you realize that they are a pink elephant, a good viola player, and a bad viola | 在黑暗中,你意识到他们是一个粉色的大象, 一个好viola玩家, 一个坏viola |
| 507 | player. | 游戏机。 |
| 508 | And you know that one of them can tell you the way out of the forest. | 你知道,他们中的一个 可以告诉你如何走出森林。 |
| 509 | Who do you ask? | 你问谁? |
| 510 | He looked around the group. | 他环顾四周 |
| 511 | Nobody answered. | 没有人回答。 |
| 512 | You don't know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 513 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 514 | Well, then I'll tell you. | 好吧,那么我告诉你。 |
| 515 | You ask the bad viola player, because the other two only exist in your imagination. | 你问坏的viola玩家, 因为另外两个只存在于你的想象中。 |
| 516 | And he laughed. | 他笑了起来 |
| 517 | And then everyone laughed. | 然后每个人都笑了。 |
| 518 | And for some reason, I went red. | 不知为什么,我红了 |
| 519 | Did you like that joke? | 你喜欢这个笑话吗? |
| 520 | Malgosha asked me a couple of minutes later. | 马尔戈沙几分钟后问我 |
| 521 | Tibor had got tired of me and was talking to someone else. | 蒂博已经厌倦我 和别人说话。 |
| 522 | Yes, I had to say. | 是的,我不得不说。 |
| 523 | I don't think you did. | 你没有 |
| 524 | Not very much, she said. | 她说的不多 |
| 525 | Well, it's okay. | 没事 |
| 526 | I've heard it | 我听说过 |
| 527 | before. | 之前,我刚说 |
| 528 | Yes, she said. | 是的,她说。 |
| 529 | But why do people make all these jokes about viola players? | 但为什么人们会拿维奥拉球员开玩笑? |
| 530 | It is not the same in Poland. | 波兰的情况不同。 |
| 531 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 532 | Why do people make jokes about Irish people or Bavarians | 为什么人们嘲笑爱尔兰人或巴伐利亚人? |
| 533 | or Polish people? | 还是波兰人? |
| 534 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 535 | That is only in America, I think, Malgosha said. | 我认为,这只是在美国,马尔戈沙说。 |
| 536 | But perhaps it means that | 但也许这意味着 |
| 537 | we have something in common, something that is the same for both of us. | 我们有些共同点 我们俩都一样 |
| 538 | She turned to me and | 她转向我 |
| 539 | looked at me with those big blue eyes of hers, and I knew that I was lost. | 看着我,她那双大蓝眼睛 我知道我迷路了 |
| 540 | Hey, Malgosha, Tibor said, getting up. | 嘿,马尔戈沙,蒂博尔说,起床。 |
| 541 | We're going over to a Greek restaurant in Charlotte Street. | 我们要去夏洛特街的一家希腊餐厅 |
| 542 | Do you want to come? | 你想来吗? |
| 543 | Me, she said in surprise. | 我 她突然说 |
| 544 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 545 | She was obviously delighted that he had asked her. | 她显然很高兴他问她。 |
| 546 | Yes, yes, of course. | 是的,是的,当然。 |
| 547 | She got up, forgetting me immediately, and they all marched out of the | 她站起来,马上忘了我 他们都走出了 |
| 548 | canteen, leaving me sitting there, wondering if she or Tibor would ever speak to me again, | 食堂,让我坐在那里, 想知道她或蒂博是否会再和我说话, |
| 549 | and whether I wanted them to or not. | 以及我是否想要他们。 |
| 550 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 551 | Rachel. | 雷切尔 |
| 552 | Tibor and Malgosha became lovers, | 蒂博尔和马尔戈沙成了恋人 |
| 553 | of course. | 当然 |
| 554 | Even when I think about that now, it hurts. | 即使我现在想到这点 也很难受 |
| 555 | After all this time, it still hurts. | 过了这么久,还是很疼 |
| 556 | But there was nothing I could have done, even if I had known how to. | 但即使我知道该怎么做 我也无能为力 |
| 557 | She fell for him almost | 她几乎爱上了他 |
| 558 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 559 | Perhaps it was the scene in the canteen that did it for her. | 也许是食堂里的场景帮了她 |
| 560 | Perhaps it was later in some | 也许是后来 |
| 561 | pub or cafe that she looked at him and felt the joyous pain that love can be. | 她看着他的酒吧或咖啡馆 感受到爱的快乐痛苦 |
| 562 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 563 | I only know that when I realized what the situation was, I thought I would die with | 我只知道,当我意识到什么是 情况,我想我会死与 |
| 564 | unhappiness, because I was crazy about her too, absolutely obsessed with the thought of her. | 不高兴,因为我也为她着迷, 完全迷恋她的想法。 |
| 565 | And though we were the best of friends, and she came to cry on my shoulder every time Tibor ignored | 虽然我们是最好的朋友 每次提博儿不理会她的时候 她都会哭在我肩膀上 |
| 566 | her or cheated on her, and even though I was sure she was very fond of me, still she didn't love me | 她或者欺骗她 虽然我相信她很喜欢我 但她还是不爱我 |
| 567 | like I, poor fool, loved her. | 就像我,可怜的傻瓜,爱她。 |
| 568 | Instead, I had to watch her eyes light up with excitement | 相反,我不得不看着她的眼睛闪亮的兴奋 |
| 569 | every time Tibor walked into the room. | 每次提博走进房间 |
| 570 | I had to learn to grin and bear it every time she cancelled | 每次她取消,我都要学会笑着忍受 |
| 571 | one of our visits to the cinema or a folk club because she was going to be with him. | 我们去电影院或者民间俱乐部 是因为她要和他在一起 |
| 572 | I had to | 我不得不这样 |
| 573 | accept that, compared to Tibor, I would always be second best. | 接受,相比蒂博尔,我永远是第二好。 |
| 574 | One afternoon, a few weeks into that | 一个下午,几个星期后 |
| 575 | first term, I went into Duke's Hall because I could hear the sound of a trumpet. | 第一学期,我去了公爵大厅 因为我能听到小号的声音。 |
| 576 | I pushed open | 我推开 |
| 577 | the wood and glass doors. | 木头和玻璃门 |
| 578 | Maugosha was on the empty stage, making the most beautiful noise I had ever | 毛果莎在空荡荡的舞台上 发出我最美丽的声音 |
| 579 | heard. | 听见了 |
| 580 | Another student was accompanying her on the organ. | 另一名学生在管风琴上陪着她。 |
| 581 | They were playing the trumpet voluntary, | 他们自愿吹小号 |
| 582 | one of the most famous English trumpet tunes there is. | 这是英国最著名的小号曲 |
| 583 | I stood and listened until she had finished. | 我站着听,直到她结束。 |
| 584 | Then she saw me and smiled. | 然后她看见我微笑 |
| 585 | That was beautiful, I told her. | 很漂亮,我告诉她。 |
| 586 | I loved Purcell's music. | 我喜欢珀塞尔的音乐 |
| 587 | It's not Purcell, Maugosha said. | 莫高莎说这不是珀塞尔 |
| 588 | Everybody thinks he wrote it, but it was actually written by someone | 每个人都认为是他写的 但其实是别人写的 |
| 589 | called Jeremiah Clark. | 我叫杰里米・克拉克 |
| 590 | I've been reading about it. | 常诵此经. |
| 591 | Did you know, she went on, he killed himself for | 你知道,她继续,他自杀了 |
| 592 | love. | 爱 |
| 593 | It's the kind of thing they did in those days. | 那时候他们就是这样做的 |
| 594 | Isn't it romantic? | 浪漫吗? |
| 595 | No, I laughed. | 不,我笑过 |
| 596 | It's stupid | 这是愚蠢的 |
| 597 | if you ask me. | 如果你问我。 |
| 598 | Ah, she replied dreamily. | 她梦寐以求地回答 |
| 599 | You are just a man, an English man, but to die for love, | 你只是一个男人 一个英国人 但为了爱情而死 |
| 600 | that takes a more passionate soul than yours, perhaps. | 这也许需要比你更热情的灵魂 |
| 601 | At the end of the first year, when the | 在第一年结束时,当 |
| 602 | to be with her family. | 和她的家人在一起。 |
| 603 | Right up until the moment she left, I had this dream that she would invite | 直到她离开的那一刻 我梦到她会邀请 |
| 604 | me to visit her there, but somehow I knew that she wouldn't. | 但我知道她不会去 |
| 605 | My parents, who knew nothing of my | 我的父母,谁不知道我 |
| 606 | romantic depression, wanted me to go on holiday with them, but with the arrogance of youth, | 浪漫的抑郁,希望我和他们去度假, 但与青年的傲慢, |
| 607 | I couldn't stand the idea. | 我受不了这个想法。 |
| 608 | I was much happier busking on the streets of London, playing for | 我在伦敦街上玩耍时更开心 |
| 609 | and shopping tourists with the new student quartet I had joined at the end of the summer term. | 和游客购物 与新学生四重奏一 已经加入 在夏季期末。 |
| 610 | Our first violin player, Carl Robbins, was rather uneasy about playing Mozart's | 我们的第一位小提琴手卡尔·罗宾斯 对演奏莫扎特的作品相当不安 |
| 611 | Einer Kleine Nachtmusik 每天十次 因为他宁愿尝试Shostakovich和Bartok | |
| 612 | and Rachel Moreno, our cellist, was uncomfortable with the long metal spike, | 和Rachel Moreno,我们的大提琴手, 不舒服的金属长钉, |
| 613 | which allowed her to play standing up. | 让她能站出来玩 |
| 614 | Still, as Mac Jenkins, the second violinist, said, | 然而,正如第二小提琴手麦克·詹金斯所说, |
| 615 | it was true. | 这是真的。 |
| 616 | People seemed to like the way we played, and my open viola case soon filled up | 人们似乎喜欢我们演奏的风格, 我的公开Viola案件很快就填满了 |
| 617 | with small change. | 以小变化. |
| 618 | We earned even more when a law student, who lived with me, came to help us by | 当一个和我住在一起的法学院学生 来帮助我们时,我们赚得更多 |
| 619 | going round our audiences with a hat, asking for donations. | 带着帽子环绕观众 请求捐赠 |
| 620 | Ken, a Nigerian, wasn't very keen on | 肯,尼日利亚人,不太喜欢 |
| 621 | the music we played, but he was a magician with the hat. | 但是他是个戴帽子的魔术师 |
| 622 | He almost ran around the crowds that were | 他几乎在人群中奔跑着 |
| 623 | listening to us, smiling at them, laughing and joking, telling them we were poor refugees, | 听我们说,笑他们,笑和开玩笑, 告诉他们我们是贫穷的难民, |
| 624 | anything to make them put their hands in their pockets. | 任何让他们把手放在口袋里的东西 |
| 625 | It looked like it was going to be a good | 看起来会很棒 |
| 626 | summer. | 夏时. |
| 627 | Sometimes I even forgot about Maugotia, but not for long. | 有时我甚至忘记了莫戈蒂亚 但不会太久 |
| 628 | One evening, as we packed up our | 有一天晚上,我们收拾行李 |
| 629 | instruments for the day, Rachel suggested that we go to a pub by the river in Chiswick, where she | 瑞秋建议我们去奇斯威克河边的一家酒吧 |
| 630 | lived. | 活着 |
| 631 | The next day was Sunday, so we weren't going to play, and anyway we needed a break. | 第二天是星期日,所以我们不玩,反正我们需要休息. |
| 632 | The others didn't want to go all that way, because it's a long journey from central London, | 其他人不想走那么远 因为这是从伦敦市中心的漫长旅程 |
| 633 | but I had nothing better to do, so I agreed. | 但我没什么好做的 所以我同意了 |
| 634 | It was a lovely evening. | 这是一个可爱的夜晚。 |
| 635 | Rachel and I sat outside | 瑞秋和我在外面坐着 |
| 636 | and watched the life of the river in front of us. | 看着我们面前的河水 |
| 637 | There were birds, the sounds of a great city all | 有鸟儿,一个伟大的城市的声音 |
| 638 | around us, planes starting their final approach to Heathrow Airport, rowers shouting orders at each | 我们周围,飞机开始最后接近希斯罗机场, 划船者喊着命令 |
| 639 | other, and a little police boat making its way downriver, its blue light flashing as it went as | 另一艘警察小船沿着河下游 蓝光闪烁着 |
| 640 | fast as it could towards some emergency. | 尽快赶到紧急情况 |
| 641 | I liked Rachel. | 我喜欢瑞秋 |
| 642 | She was quiet and gentle. | 她安静和温柔。 |
| 643 | She had light | 她有光线 |
| 644 | brown hair and pretty brown eyes set in a round, pleasant face. | 棕色头发和漂亮的棕色眼睛 摆在圆的,愉快的脸。 |
| 645 | When she smiled, she looked like a | 当她微笑时,她看起来像一个 |
| 646 | happy child, and you knew you could trust her. | 快乐的孩子,你知道你可以信任她。 |
| 647 | She was very easy to be with. | 她很容易相处 |
| 648 | That night we sat | 那天晚上我们坐在一起 |
| 649 | and talked about what we hoped for the future. | 并谈到我们希望的未来。 |
| 650 | I told her I wanted to make enough money as a | 我告诉她我想赚足够的钱 |
| 651 | position to have a nice house, travel a bit, that kind of thing. | 有个好房子 旅行 那种东西 |
| 652 | She told me that her dreams were | 她告诉我,她的梦想是 |
| 653 | much the same. | 差不多一样 |
| 654 | She wanted children one day, she said, but for that she'd need to find the right | 她说她有一天想要孩子 但是她需要找到合适的地方 |
| 655 | man. | 伙计 |
| 656 | Well, it's no good looking at me, I said as a joke. | 嗯,这不是很好看我, 我说作为一个笑话。 |
| 657 | I know that, you fool, she said laughing at | 我知道,你个傻瓜,她说笑 |
| 658 | me. | 来啊 |
| 659 | You can't see anybody anyway, not while Malgosha is in the way. | 反正你看不到任何人 马尔戈沙妨碍你 |
| 660 | I blushed. | 我脸红了 |
| 661 | Maybe, I replied, | 也许,我回答, |
| 662 | I didn't like talking about it. | 我不喜欢谈论它。 |
| 663 | Can I say something? | 我能说点什么吗? |
| 664 | Rachel asked nervously. | 瑞秋紧张地问了 |
| 665 | It depends what it is, | 这取决于是什么, |
| 666 | I replied. | 我回答过 |
| 667 | Around us, talking and laughing as the night got darker, I saw the lights of a party boat | 在我们周围,在夜色变暗的时候 欢笑和说话 我看见了派对船的灯光 |
| 668 | traveling along the river in front of us. | 沿着河流在我们面前。 |
| 669 | It's just that, well, I know Malgosha is beautiful, | 只是,嗯,我知道马尔戈沙是美丽的, |
| 670 | I mean really beautiful. | 我是说真的很漂亮 |
| 671 | I wish I was beautiful like that. | 我真希望我这么漂亮 |
| 672 | And I do like her, but she's crazy | 我喜欢她 但她疯了 |
| 673 | about Tibor, and anyone who's crazy about Tibor, well, she stopped and looked at me, | 关于蒂博尔,任何人 谁疯狂蒂博尔, 好吧,她停下来看着我, |
| 674 | wondering how I would react. | 不知道我会怎么反应 |
| 675 | Well, what? | 怎么样? |
| 676 | I answered. | 我回答过 |
| 677 | I understood what she was saying, | 我理解她说什么 |
| 678 | I think, but I didn't like anyone criticizing Malgosha. | 我想 但我不喜欢任何人批评马尔戈沙 |
| 679 | Oh, God, now you'll cross with me, | 哦,上帝,现在你会跟我交叉, |
| 680 | Rachel said. | 瑞秋说。 |
| 681 | Sorry, sorry, but it's just a pity to see you and her. | 对不起,抱歉,但见到你和她太可惜了 |
| 682 | She's not right for you. | 她不适合你 她不适合你 她不适合你 |
| 683 | You're wasting your time, wasting your life on her, and you're not getting anything back. | 你在浪费你的时间 浪费你的生命在她身上 而你却一无所获 |
| 684 | It doesn't look good. | 气色不顺. |
| 685 | That's my opinion. | 这就是我的看法。 |
| 686 | Well, I snapped back without thinking. | 我一念不忘就回来了 |
| 687 | I don't care | 我无所谓 |
| 688 | what your opinion is, okay? | 你的意见是什么,好吗? |
| 689 | Me and Malgosha, well, we're... | 我和马尔戈沙,嗯,我们... |
| 690 | I wanted a word that meant more | 我想要一个字 意味着更多 |
| 691 | than friend, but I couldn't think of the right one. | 而不是朋友, 但我想不出正确的一个。 |
| 692 | We're special, all right? | 我们很特别,好吗? |
| 693 | So it's none of | 所以,这不是 |
| 694 | your business. | 你的事业。 |
| 695 | Just keep out of my affairs, okay? | 别管我的事 好吗? |
| 696 | Rachel had gone red, and I had gone too far. | 瑞秋红了,我走得太远了 |
| 697 | и | |
| 698 | only excuse is that I was very confused then, and still very young. | 只是借口我当时很困惑,还很年轻 |
| 699 | But I suppose, if I'm honest, | 但我想 如果我是诚实的 |
| 700 | that wasn't it. | 这不是它。 |
| 701 | It was because Rachel had said something that I didn't want to hear because it | 是因为瑞秋说了些我不想听的话 |
| 702 | was the truth. | 是事实 |
| 703 | Now I think that if only I had listened to her then, if only I had understood | 现在我想,如果只有我听她的话, 如果我明白了 |
| 704 | what she was trying to tell me, I might not have made the decisions that I did, and my life might | 她想告诉我的 我可能没有做决定 我的生活可能 |
| 705 | have turned out very differently. | 情况变得非常不同。 |
| 706 | We finished our drinks in silence. | 我们静静地喝完了 |
| 707 | I tried to start conversations | 我试着开始聊天 |
| 708 | again once or twice, but she only answered with yes or no, so it wasn't much good. | 但是她只回答是或不是,所以没有多少好处。 |
| 709 | In the end, when closing time was called by the pub landlord, we just said goodbye, and I caught | 最后当酒吧房东叫我们关门时 我们只是道别了 我发现 |
| 710 | the tube back into London. | 管子回到伦敦。 |
| 711 | As the train made its way noisily through the darkness, I thought about | 当火车在黑暗中悄悄地行驶时,我想到 |
| 712 | the conversation I had just had, and I realized that it probably meant the end of the quartet. | 我意识到这可能意味着四重奏的结束 |
| 713 | Oh well, I thought. | 哦,我还以为。 |
| 714 | I can join another one, or we'll find a new cellist. | 我可以加入另一个,否则我们会找到一个新的大提琴手。 |
| 715 | It doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 716 | And then I suddenly saw Rachel's face. | 忽然见瑞秋. |
| 717 | Rachel's sad, gentle face. | 瑞秋伤心温柔的面孔. |
| 718 | And perhaps it was the drink, | 也许是喝的 |
| 719 | or perhaps it was because it was a warm summer's night, or perhaps I was just lonely. | 也许是因为夏天的夜晚 还是因为我寂寞 |
| 720 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 721 | But anyway, at the next station, I got off the train, walked over the bridge, and got on the | 但无论如何,在下一个车站, 我下车, 走过桥, |
| 722 | first train which was going back the way I had just come. | 第一列车 回到我刚来时的样子 |
| 723 | Half an hour later, I was at the door | 半小时后,我在门口 |
| 724 | of Rachel's house. | 瑞秋家的书 |
| 725 | I rang the bell. | 我按了铃。 |
| 726 | The door opened. | 门开了 |
| 727 | Derek, Rachel said in surprise, I thought you'd gone home. | 德里克 瑞秋惊讶地说 我以为你回家了 |
| 728 | I was going to, I replied. | 我本来想的,我回答。 |
| 729 | And then I just thought, but I didn't really know what I had thought, | 然后我想, 但我真的不知道我的想法, |
| 730 | so I kissed her instead. | 所以我亲了她 |
| 731 | She didn't seem to mind, so I kissed her again. | 她似乎不介意, 所以我再次吻了她。 |
| 732 | And it was very nice. | 这是非常好的。 |
| 733 | And soon just kissing didn't seem to be enough. | 很快接吻似乎还不够 |
| 734 | And, well, you can imagine the rest. | 还有,你可以想象其他的。 |
| 735 | The next morning, we couldn't look at each other. | 第二天早上,我们无法相视. |
| 736 | We had gone too far, too fast. | 我们走得太远 太快了 |
| 737 | All I could think | 我所想的都一样 |
| 738 | was that I had somehow betrayed Maugosha, which was ridiculous since she didn't love me. | 我背叛了毛果莎,这太荒谬了 因为她不爱我 |
| 739 | And all Rachel could think was that I had used her. | 瑞秋只会以为我利用了她 |
| 740 | It was raining when I reached the tube station. | 我到管子站时下雨了 |
| 741 | I didn't feel good and wondered how to cheer myself | 我感觉不好,想着怎么欢呼 |
| 742 | up. | 起来 |
| 743 | When I got back to my house, the first thing Ken said to me was, | 当我回到我的房子, 第一件事肯对我说, |
| 744 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 745 | You look awful. | 你看起来糟透了 |
| 746 | Thanks, I said. | 谢谢,我说。 |
| 747 | Thanks a lot. | 非常感谢 |
| 748 | Hey, don't you worry about it. | 嘿,不用担心。 |
| 749 | You can sleep it off, whatever it was, Ken said. | 肯说,你睡不着 |
| 750 | I don't know, I answered. | 我不知道,我回答过 |
| 751 | Well, how about a coffee while you're thinking about it, he offered. | 好吧,怎么样一杯咖啡 当你在想它,他提供。 |
| 752 | So we sat and talked, | 我们坐下来聊天, |
| 753 | and I told him about Rachel, even though I knew I shouldn't. | 我告诉他瑞秋的事 虽然我知道我不该这么做 |
| 754 | But I needed someone to talk to. | 但我需要找人谈谈。 |
| 755 | Well, he said when I had finished my story of the previous night, | 他说,当我完成我的故事前一晚, |
| 756 | Things like that don't happen to me over here. | 这种事不会发生在我身上 |
| 757 | Not yet, anyway. | 还没有,反正。 |
| 758 | You're just lucky. | 你只是幸运。 |
| 759 | Then why don't I feel lucky? | 那我为什么不觉得幸运呢? |
| 760 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 761 | Well, now, he laughed. | 现在他笑了 |
| 762 | I can't help you there. | 我帮不了你 |
| 763 | Maybe you're crazy or something. | 也许你疯了什么的。 |
| 764 | Yes, that's probably it. | 对,大概就是这样 |
| 765 | And we laughed. | 我们笑了 |
| 766 | And after half an hour in his company, I felt better, | 在他公司待了半个小时之后 我感觉好多了 |
| 767 | because he didn't seem to think that I had done anything terrible. | 因为他似乎不认为我做过什么可怕的事 |
| 768 | And because he let me tell him about Maugosha. | 因为他让我告诉他关于毛戈沙的事 |
| 769 | And he didn't say that I was wasting my time. | 他没说我在浪费时间 |
| 770 | The next day, the quartet met up outside Covent Garden tube station, | 第二天,四重奏在科文特花园管站外相遇 |
| 771 | as we had done every day since we started busking. | 就像我们开通公交后每天做的一样 |
| 772 | I wasn't sure whether Rachel would be there. | 我不知道瑞秋会不会在那里 |
| 773 | But she'd already arrived when I got out of the lift, | 但她已经到了 当我走出电梯, |
| 774 | which had brought me up from the depths of London and walked out into the sunshine. | 它把我从伦敦的深处 带到阳光下 |
| 775 | She avoided my eyes and wouldn't talk to me at first. | 她躲开我的眼睛 一开始不肯跟我说话 |
| 776 | But later, when we were setting up at one end of the old market building, | 但后来,当我们在旧市场大楼的一端设置时, |
| 777 | and the other two were getting their violins out of their cases, she came up to me. | 而另外两把小提琴都从箱子里拿出来了 她来找我 |
| 778 | Derek, she said. | 德里克,她说的。 |
| 779 | Can we have a quick word? | 我们能说句话吗? |
| 780 | Yes, I said nervously. | 是的,我说紧张。 |
| 781 | It's just this, she announced seriously, looking away from me. | 只是这样,她很认真的宣布, 看着我。 |
| 782 | What happened, happened. | 发生了什么事? |
| 783 | I know that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 784 | But it's not going to happen again, is it? | 但不会再发生了,是吗? |
| 785 | No, I said. | 不,我说。 |
| 786 | And I meant it. | 我是认真的。 |
| 787 | Right, she said in a controlled way. | 对,她说有控制 |
| 788 | And you want the quartet to continue, don't you? | 你想让四重奏继续,不是吗? |
| 789 | Yes. | 对 |
| 790 | Yes, I think so. | 是的,我想是这样。 |
| 791 | So can we just be friends, she asked. | 所以,我们可以只是朋友,她问。 |
| 792 | I wonder how much that cost her. | 我想知道这花了她多少钱 |
| 793 | If that's okay, I said. | 如果可以的话,我说。 |
| 794 | I felt a great sense of relief, to be honest. | 老实说,我感到很宽慰 |
| 795 | I'd expected more problems than this. | 我本想有比这更多的麻烦 |
| 796 | Yes, it is okay, she said, and started to walk away. | 是的,没关系,她说, 开始走开。 |
| 797 | But then she turned back, came right up to me, and for the first time that day, | 但后来她转身过来 直接来找我 那天第一次 |
| 798 | she looked me full in the eyes. | 她看着我满眼睛。 |
| 799 | One last thing, she whispered. | 最后一件事,她低声说话。 |
| 800 | I don't want anyone else knowing about our—knowing about it. | 我不想让别人知道我们的事 |
| 801 | And we won't talk about it ever again. | 我们再也不会谈这件事了 |
| 802 | Okay, okay, I agreed. | 好吧 好吧 我答应了 |
| 803 | She relaxed then, smiled at me, walked away again, and before long we were halfway through | 然后她放松了,对我微笑,又走了, 不久我们就过了一半 |
| 804 | the first movement of the Mozart, and the money was falling into Ken's hat. | 莫扎特的第一个运动, 和钱掉进肯的帽子。 |
| 805 | But one afternoon, two weeks later, when we broke for lunch, Rachel refused to go on playing, | 但一个下午,两周后, 当我们断了午餐, 瑞秋拒绝继续演奏, |
| 806 | and she wouldn't say why, and that was the end of our little band, at least for the time being. | 她不会说为什么, 这就是我们小乐队的结束, 至少暂时。 |
| 807 | We watched her walking away, her head down. | 我们看着她走开,她头朝下 |
| 808 | She hadn't said goodbye to anyone. | 她没有跟任何人说再见。 |
| 809 | What was that all about? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 810 | Carl asked as Rachel disappeared round a corner. | 卡尔问,因为瑞秋消失在一个角落。 |
| 811 | Does anyone know what's going on? | 有人知道发生了什么吗? |
| 812 | We all looked at each other. | 我们都看着对方。 |
| 813 | Nobody had any idea. | 没人知道 |
| 814 | What about you, Ken? | 你呢 肯 |
| 815 | Matt said, as our money collector came towards us with four pints of | 马特说,当我们的收钱人 带着四品脱来到我们身边 |
| 816 | beer on an old bar tray from the pub behind us. | 啤酒放在我们后面的酒吧里 |
| 817 | What about what? | 怎么样? |
| 818 | Ken answered. | 坚答曰. |
| 819 | 为什么Rachel会这样? | |
| 820 | Do you know? | 你知道吗? |
| 821 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 822 | said Ken. | 肯说。 |
| 823 | Why should I know? | 我为什么要知道? |
| 824 | Don't ask me. | 别问我。 |
| 825 | Must be some musician thing. | 一定是音乐家的事 |
| 826 | Why are you asking me? | 你为什么问我? |
| 827 | Hey, I told him, don't be so defensive. | 嘿,我告诉他,不要这么防守。 |
| 828 | I'm sure it wasn't your fault. | 我肯定这不是你的错 |
| 829 | But of course it was, his fault and my fault. | 当然是他的错,也是我的错 |
| 830 | Rachel and Ken had been walking towards the pub together, Ken told me later, | 瑞秋和肯一直走向酒吧,肯后来告诉我, |
| 831 | and he'd asked her how she felt about me now. | 他问她现在对我的看法 |
| 832 | And Rachel had said, what do you mean? | 瑞秋说过,你什么意思? |
| 833 | And Ken had answered, you know, after that night of yours, that night together. | 肯回答,你知道,在你那晚之后, 那天晚上在一起。 |
| 834 | And Rachel had stopped in the middle of the street, gone bright red, and said, | 瑞秋在大街上停了下来,红了,说: |
| 835 | who told you that? | 谁告诉你的? |
| 836 | How do you know that? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 837 | Did Derek tell you that? | 德里克告诉你的? |
| 838 | Her voice getting louder with every question. | 她的声音越来越响 每一个问题。 |
| 839 | Then she'd marched past Ken, packed up her cello, | 然后她走过肯 收拾她的大提琴 |
| 840 | told us she was leaving, and walked away without a word of farewell. | 告诉我们她要离开 却一言不发地走了 |
| 841 | The summer holidays ended, and the autumn term at the Academy began. | 暑假结束,学院的秋季学期开始. |
| 842 | There was no sign of Maugosha the first day, | 第一天没有发现毛果沙 |
| 843 | and she hadn't answered either of the letters I had sent her, so I was pretty miserable. | 她没回我寄给她的信 所以我很痛苦 |
| 844 | I tried to talk to Rachel, but she refused to speak to me. | 我想和瑞秋谈谈 但她拒绝跟我说话 |
| 845 | I asked her, begged her to play with us again, and all she said was, | 我问她,求她再次与我们玩, 她说的一切是, |
| 846 | how can I play with you again? | 我怎么能再跟你玩一场? |
| 847 | You told Ken all about us, didn't you? | 你把我们的事都告诉了肯吧? |
| 848 | Why should I spend any more time in your company than I have to? | 我为什么要花更多的时间在你的公司里? |
| 849 | Things also weren't going well with my studies. | 我的学业也不好过 |
| 850 | My viola teacher was ill, | 我的维奥拉老师病了 |
| 851 | and the man who took her place for that first week didn't like me, | 而第一个礼拜接替她的人 不喜欢我 |
| 852 | and I felt the same about him. | 我对他也一样 |
| 853 | My piano playing wasn't getting much better either. | 我的钢琴弹得也不怎么好 |
| 854 | Carl and Matt wanted to get another cellist for our quartet, | 卡尔和马特想给我们的四重奏再找一位大提琴手 |
| 855 | but somehow I could not agree to that. | 但不知怎的,我无法同意这一点。 |
| 856 | I'd already done enough damage there, | 我已经做了足够的破坏在那里, |
| 857 | and I still hoped, one day, that Rachel would change her mind. | 我仍然希望有一天 瑞秋会改变主意 |
| 858 | And Ken wouldn't talk to me because I had lost my temper with him about what he had said to Rachel. | 肯不肯跟我说话 因为我已经和他失去了对瑞秋说的话 |
| 859 | So I suppose you could say that my life was a mess. | 我想你可以说我的生活一团糟 |
| 860 | I was playing badly, | 我弹得不好 |
| 861 | I didn't have many friends, and the person I thought I loved | 朋友不多,我爱的人 |
| 862 | had disappeared from my life. | 从我的生命中消失了。 |
| 863 | But not for long. | 但不会太久 |
| 864 | One evening, six days after term started, I was sitting in my room watching a bad old | 学期开始后6天的一天晚上 我坐在房间里看着一个坏老头 |
| 865 | Hollywood movie on my small television when someone knocked at my door. | 好莱坞电影在我的小电视上 当有人敲我的门。 |
| 866 | I opened it. | 我打开了 |
| 867 | Ken stood outside. | 肯在外面站着 |
| 868 | Hi, I said. | 嗨,我说。 |
| 869 | Come in. | 请进 |
| 870 | You haven't been around for a few days. | 你几天没来了 |
| 871 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 872 | Don't worry about where I've been, | 别担心我去过哪里 |
| 873 | he replied, not looking me in the eye. | 他回答,没有看着我的眼睛。 |
| 874 | You've got more important things to think about. | 你有更重要的事要考虑 |
| 875 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 876 | There's someone downstairs to see you, | 楼下有人要见你 |
| 877 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 878 | And she doesn't look very happy. | 她看起来并不开心 |
| 879 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 880 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 881 | I don't know, he replied. | 我不知道,他回答过 |
| 882 | I've never seen her before, but she's really lovely. | 我从来没有见过她, 但她真的很可爱。 |
| 883 | If you're not interested, just let me know. | 如果你不感兴趣, 只要告诉我。 |
| 884 | I'd love to try and cheer her up. | 我想让她高兴起来 |
| 885 | I left him and walked downstairs. | 我离开他,走到楼下。 |
| 886 | The front door was still open. | 前门还开着 |
| 887 | It was beginning to get dark outside, and a heavy rain was falling. | 外面开始变黑了 暴雨正在降下 |
| 888 | Baugosha was standing in the passageway with two suitcases, | 包戈沙站在通道上 拿着两个箱子 |
| 889 | her beautiful hair dripping wet, and a look of complete misery on her face. | 她美丽的头发滴湿, 和一副完全痛苦的表情 在她的脸上。 |
| 890 | Chapter 4 The New Trumpet | 第四章 新号角 |
| 891 | I was really excited when Tibor came to Warsaw. | 蒂博尔来华沙时我真的很兴奋 |
| 892 | Baugosha told me as I put on the kettle to make her a coffee. | 包戈沙告诉我,当我把 水壶给她做咖啡。 |
| 893 | I went to meet him at the airport. | 我去机场见他 |
| 894 | I had told my family all about him. | 我已经告诉我的家人 他的一切。 |
| 895 | They were a bit suspicious because he was the first man I had talked about like that, | 他们有点疑心 因为他是我谈的第一个男人 |
| 896 | but they were interested to meet him. | 但他们想见他 |
| 897 | I gave Baugosha a cup of coffee. | 我给了鲍戈沙一杯咖啡。 |
| 898 | She had dried her hair and changed into some fresh clothes. | 她把头发擦干,换了些新鲜衣服。 |
| 899 | She looked thinner and whiter than I remembered. | 她看起来比我想的更瘦更白 |
| 900 | So what was the problem? | 问题是什么? |
| 901 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 902 | You met him at the airport. | 你在机场见过他 |
| 903 | It must have been fantastic. | 这一定是太棒了。 |
| 904 | Baugosha was so involved in her own thoughts that I don't think she heard | 鲍戈沙在她自己的思想中 如此参与,我想她没有听到 |
| 905 | the note of bitterness in my voice. | 我的声音里充满了痛苦 |
| 906 | Oh, it was fine at first, she replied. | 一开始还不错 她回答说 |
| 907 | He was so pleased to see me, and I... | 他很高兴见到我,我... |
| 908 | Well, I was ecstatic. | 嗯,我很兴奋。 |
| 909 | He came out of those sliding doors with a big grin on his face, | 他从那些滑动的门里出来 脸上笑着大笑 |
| 910 | and we threw our arms around each other, and I... | 我们把手臂扔到对方身边,我... |
| 911 | It sounds great, I said. | 我说听起来很棒 |
| 912 | I really didn't want to hear the | 我真的不想听这个 |
| 913 | details of this happy romance after all. | 说到这段快乐的浪漫 |
| 914 | Well, it was. | 没错 |
| 915 | I drove him back to my parents' house, and everything was absolutely fine. | 我带他回我父母家 一切都很好 |
| 916 | Even my grandparents got on with him, although he doesn't speak any Polish. | 连我的祖父母都跟他在一起 虽然他不会说波兰语 |
| 917 | But he speaks a bit of Russian, so they managed to communicate in a limited way, | 但他会说俄语,所以他们能以有限的方式沟通 |
| 918 | and I think they liked him at first. | 我觉得他们一开始很喜欢他 |
| 919 | We had a lovely few days in Warsaw, | 我们在华沙度过了好几天 |
| 920 | and then I took him to see Krakow, one of our most beautiful cities, | 然后我带他去见克拉科夫 我们最美丽的城市之一 |
| 921 | and we travelled around the country. | 我们环游全国 |
| 922 | My sister came with us, too. | 我姐姐也跟我们一起来的 |
| 923 | It was a very happy time. | 这是一个非常快乐的时光。 |
| 924 | When we got back to Warsaw, everything still seemed to be going well. | 当我们回到华沙时 一切似乎都还顺利 |
| 925 | Tibor and my father were soon very friendly with each other. | 蒂博尔和我父亲很快变得非常友好. |
| 926 | But when my father asked him about his plans, he said he was bored with music. | 但当我父亲问他计划时,他说他对音乐感到厌倦. |
| 927 | He just wanted to be incredibly rich and live in the sun. | 他只是想变得非常富有 生活在阳光下 |
| 928 | I have a dream of great wealth, he said, and nothing to do except spend it. | 他说,我有一个巨大的财富的梦想,除了花钱,别无所作为。 |
| 929 | That's some dream, my father said. | 我父亲说那是个梦 |
| 930 | He had been in prison under the old political system | 他曾经在旧政治制度下坐牢 |
| 931 | because he was a member of a banned trade union. | 因为他是被禁止的工会成员 |
| 932 | Now he works in a hotel. | 现在他在酒店工作 |
| 933 | His life hasn't been nearly as exciting as he had planned. | 他的生活没有他计划的那样刺激 |
| 934 | Well, not so far, anyway. | 嗯,现在还没有,反正。 |
| 935 | Małgosia stopped talking and slowly drank her coffee. | 玛格西娅不再说话,慢慢地喝了她的咖啡. |
| 936 | One night, I had to go out. | 有一天晚上,我必须出去 |
| 937 | Małgosia started again after a few minutes. | 几分钟后,马洛戈西亚又开始了. |
| 938 | To my friend Irena's. | 给我的朋友艾琳娜的 |
| 939 | She was going to get married the next day, so all of her girlfriends, | 她打算第二天结婚 所以她所有的女朋友 |
| 940 | we had organised a party for her. | 我们给她安排了一个派对 |
| 941 | We had a wonderful time. | 我们玩得很开心 |
| 942 | We laughed a lot, | 我们经常笑 |
| 943 | and I'm afraid to say we drank quite a lot, too. | 我不敢说我们也喝了很多 |
| 944 | So at the end of the party, I stayed at Irena's house. | 于是晚会结束后,我留在伊琳娜家. |
| 945 | I rang my father to say I wasn't coming | 我打电话告诉我爸爸我不来了 |
| 946 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 947 | He said that Tibor and my sister had gone out for a drink. | 他说蒂博和我妹妹出去喝酒了 |
| 948 | I was pleased they were getting | 我很高兴他们得到 |
| 949 | on so well. | 这么好。 |
| 950 | You always want your family to like your boyfriend, don't you? | 你总是希望家人喜欢你的男朋友 是吗? |
| 951 | Anyway, | 总之 |
| 952 | I woke up very early, and because Irena was sleeping soundly, I left the house without | 我很早就醒过来了,因为艾琳娜睡得很熟,我离开房子时没有 |
| 953 | disturbing her. | 打扰她了 打扰她了吗 |
| 954 | I caught an early morning tram. | 我赶上了一大早的电车。 |
| 955 | When I got home, I let myself in quietly. | 我回家后就悄悄地进来了 |
| 956 | I wasn't feeling very good, as you can imagine. | 我当时感觉不太好,你可以想象。 |
| 957 | I hung my coat on its hook. | 我把外套挂在钩子上 |
| 958 | I kicked off my shoes. | 我踢开我的鞋子。 |
| 959 | I made a cup of coffee. | 我做了一杯咖啡。 |
| 960 | I didn't want to wake anyone, but in the end I realised that I was | 我不想吵醒任何人 但最后我意识到我是 |
| 961 | feeling so bad that I would have to go back to bed. | 感觉糟透了 我不得不回去睡觉了 |
| 962 | So I went into the room I shared with my | 于是我进入了与我分享的房间 |
| 963 | {\fn黑体\fs20\shad2\2aH82\3aH20\4aH33\fscx95\3cH592001\be1}姐姐 {\fn黑体\fs20\shad2\2aH82\3aH20\4aH33\fscx95\3cH592001\be1}你这个小妹妹 | |
| 964 | Maugosha paused, frowned, and then continued. | 毛果沙暂停,皱眉,然后继续. |
| 965 | And my sister, Anya, was there, | 我妹妹安雅也在场 |
| 966 | of course, fast asleep. | 当然,快睡着了。 |
| 967 | So was Tibor, next to her, in her bed. | 蒂博尔也在床上 |
| 968 | For a moment I didn't recognise him, | 有一瞬间,我不认识他 |
| 969 | or perhaps I didn't want to recognise him. | 或许我不想认出他 |
| 970 | That's nice, I thought. | 我觉得不错 |
| 971 | She's got a boyfriend. | 她有一个男朋友。 |
| 972 | And then it hit me, and I dropped the cup of coffee I was carrying. | 然后它击中我, 我掉了咖啡杯 我携带。 |
| 973 | It made a terrible noise, and coffee went everywhere. | 它发出可怕的声音, 咖啡到处走。 |
| 974 | Tibor woke up at that point. | 蒂博尔当时醒来. |
| 975 | He looked a bit surprised. | 他看起来有点惊讶。 |
| 976 | Anya opened her eyes, too. | 安雅也睁开了眼睛. |
| 977 | And when she saw me, she let out a little | 当她看到我时,她放出一点点 |
| 978 | scream. | 尖叫声。 |
| 979 | Something like, oh no! | 有点像,哦不! |
| 980 | And I started screaming, too. | 我也开始尖叫 |
| 981 | I mean, I know what Tibor is | 我的意思是,我知道什么是蒂博尔 |
| 982 | like. | 喜欢。 |
| 983 | I've always known, ever since I met him. | 自从我遇见他,我就一直知道 |
| 984 | But I thought he had changed. | 但我以为他变了 |
| 985 | I thought he really | 我觉得他真的 |
| 986 | loved me. | 爱我 |
| 987 | And the one place you feel safe, you know, is in your family. | 而你觉得安全的地方 就是在你家里 |
| 988 | 但我的妹妹,我爱她 But my sister, | |
| 989 | my sister, I couldn't believe that she would do that. | 我妹妹 我不敢相信她会这么做 |
| 990 | I couldn't believe he would do that. | 我不敢相信他会这么做 |
| 991 | The noise woke my parents, of course, and they came running into the room to see what was happening. | 吵醒我的父母,当然, 他们跑进房间看看发生了什么。 |
| 992 | Soon everybody was shouting, and I said some terrible things. | 很快大家都大喊大叫,我说了些可怕的话 |
| 993 | Tibor left later in the morning. | 蒂博尔在上午晚些时候离开. |
| 994 | And since then, it's just been getting worse and worse. | 自此之后,病情日益恶化. |
| 995 | Anya and I, we fought all the time. | Anya和我,我们一直吵架 |
| 996 | And yesterday, I said some unforgivable things to my father. | 昨天我对我父亲说了一些不可原谅的话 |
| 997 | He must have realised you were upset. | 他一定意识到你很生气 |
| 998 | I said to be helpful. | 我说了帮忙 |
| 999 | Yes, Maugosha replied miserably. | 是的,毛戈沙回答很不愉快。 |
| 1000 | But I asked him why he loved Anya more than me, | 但我问他为什么比我更爱安亚 |
| 1001 | and why he'd been prepared to fight for his union in the old days, but now he wouldn't even stand | 以及他为什么在旧时准备为他的工会而战 但现在他甚至不站 |
| 1002 | up for me against my sister. | 帮我对付我妹妹 |
| 1003 | I called her a lot of names. | 我给她起了很多名字 |
| 1004 | I threw something at her. | 我朝她扔东西了 |
| 1005 | Then my father | 然后我父亲 |
| 1006 | threw me out of the house. | 把我赶出家门 |
| 1007 | So I've come here to you, she said. | 所以我来这里找你,她说。 |
| 1008 | It's the only place I could think | 这是我唯一能想到的地方 |
| 1009 | of. | 页:1 |
| 1010 | I've lost Tibor. | 我失去了蒂博尔。 |
| 1011 | I've lost my family. | 已失眷属. |
| 1012 | I have no home anymore. | 我已经没有家了 |
| 1013 | What am I going to do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 1014 | And she burst into tears. | 她突然流泪了 |
| 1015 | Much later, I put her in my bed. | 很久以后,我把她放在床上。 |
| 1016 | And after she'd cried some more, | 在她哭过之后 |
| 1017 | she fell asleep. | 她睡着了。 |
| 1018 | And all night, I sat and watched her. | 我整晚都坐着看着她 |
| 1019 | Maugosha and I got married | 毛果沙和我结婚了 |
| 1020 | three years later. | 三年后,我们又开始行动了。 |
| 1021 | And I thought I was the happiest man alive. | 我以为我是活着最快乐的人 |
| 1022 | The woman who I worshipped | 我崇拜的那个女人 |
| 1023 | as if she was a god had agreed, after a great deal of persuasion, to become my lover, | 就像她是个神一样 在经过大量说服之后 同意成为我的爱人 |
| 1024 | and then in the end, my wife. | 最终,我的妻子。 |
| 1025 | For her, even second best was better than nothing in the end. | 对她来说,即使第二好 也比没有最后。 |
| 1026 | Maugosha's parents and grandparents came for the wedding. | 毛果沙的父母和祖父母都来参加婚礼. |
| 1027 | Though her sister Anya didn't, | 虽然她姐姐安雅没有 |
| 1028 | there was still an icy distance between her and Maugosha. | 她和Maugosha之间还有一段冰冷的距离 |
| 1029 | My parents were on their best behaviour, | 我父母表现很好 |
| 1030 | too. | 也一样。 |
| 1031 | When they had first met Maugosha, they had expressed their concern. | 当他们第一次见到毛戈沙时,他们表达了自己的关切. |
| 1032 | My father had even gone | 我父亲也走了 |
| 1033 | so far as to say, I don't think she's really your type, son. | 我觉得她不是你喜欢的类型 孩子 |
| 1034 | She'll cause you pain. | 她会让你痛苦的 |
| 1035 | I'm sure of | 我当然知道 |
| 1036 | that. | 那个 |
| 1037 | And I had been terribly offended, and we had an argument. | 我非常生气,我们吵架了 |
| 1038 | But on our wedding day, | 但是在我们结婚那天 |
| 1039 | they were all smiles, and I was grateful to them for helping to make it such a special occasion. | 他们都笑了,我很感激他们 帮助它成为一个如此特殊的场合。 |
| 1040 | I liked my new mother-in-law. | 我喜欢我的新婆婆 |
| 1041 | She was much calmer than her daughter. | 她比女儿还冷静 |
| 1042 | You must not to blame Maugosha if she is always exciting, she told me in her rather broken English. | 千万不要怪毛果莎 如果她总是很激动 她用她的英语告诉我的 |
| 1043 | You must understand the mix-up with that Tibor. | 你必须明白和提博尔的混乱 |
| 1044 | And before, it was a difficult time, | 之前,这是一个困难的时期, |
| 1045 | her childhood, with the politics, police are coming often. | 她的童年,政治,警察经常来 |
| 1046 | She is very romantic now, | 她现在很浪漫了 |
| 1047 | very, what is the word, passionate. | 非常,是什么词,热情。 |
| 1048 | Yes, passionate. | 是的,热情。 |
| 1049 | But I think you know that already. | 但我想你已经知道了。 |
| 1050 | I think she is lucky, my daughter. | 我觉得她很幸运 我女儿 |
| 1051 | She kissed me on the cheek. | 她吻了我的脸颊。 |
| 1052 | You will be careful of her, she asked. | 你会小心她的,她问。 |
| 1053 | And I said yes, that's exactly what I would do. | 我说是的,那正是我会做的。 |
| 1054 | It was together of such an easy promise to make, such a difficult promise to keep. | 共同做出如此容易的承诺,如此艰难的承诺。 |
| 1055 | The trouble started a few years later. | 麻烦始于几年后. |
| 1056 | By then, our quartet was doing well. | 当时,我们的四重奏表现良好。 |
| 1057 | Rachel had stopped feeling angry in the end, back in those days at the academy, and the four of us | 瑞秋最后不再感到愤怒 回到那些时候 在学院里 我们四个 |
| 1058 | had stayed together ever since, improving our playing, developing a musical understanding | 从那时起就一直在一起 改善我们的演奏 发展一种音乐理解 |
| 1059 | between us that made it all worthwhile. | 我们之间,使这一切值得。 |
| 1060 | Maugosha's career was going well, too. | 茂果沙的事业也顺利. |
| 1061 | т | |
| 1062 | in musical shows in the West End. | 在西区的音乐节目中 |
| 1063 | Both of us did some teaching as well, and our lives seemed to be | 我们都做了一些教学, 我们的生活似乎 |
| 1064 | comfortable, although Maugosha often looked bored, and we had some days when we hardly | 虽然Maugosha经常看起来很无聊 但有时我们几乎不觉得 |
| 1065 | spoke to each other. | 互相交谈 |
| 1066 | But all marriages are like that, I thought, so I didn't worry very much. | 但所有的婚姻都是这样的,我想, 所以我不怎么担心。 |
| 1067 | But then one day, when I was practicing in the music room, the phone rang. | 但有一天 当我在音乐室练习时 电话响了 |
| 1068 | I was just about to | 我正准备 |
| 1069 | put down my phone and go to answer it, when I heard Maugosha's voice coming from the kitchen, | 放下我的电话去接电话 当我听到毛戈沙的声音从厨房传来时 |
| 1070 | and for some reason I half-listened. | 不知为什么 我半听半听 |
| 1071 | I couldn't hear what my wife was saying, of course, | 我听不到我妻子说什么,当然, |
| 1072 | but it was a long conversation, and sometimes she was silent, but sometimes she talked urgently | 但它是一个漫长的对话, 有时她沉默, 但有时她急着说话 |
| 1073 | in a low voice. | 在低声。 |
| 1074 | I nearly went to listen to the conversation properly, to see who it was she was | 我差点去听好谈话 看看她是谁 |
| 1075 | speaking to, but the piece of music I was working on was very difficult, and the quartet were due | 说,但我正在做的音乐 是非常困难的, 四重奏是到期的 |
| 1076 | play it in a concert next day, so I kept on playing. | 第二天在音乐会上演奏 所以我继续演奏 |
| 1077 | After 20 minutes, my curiosity got the | 过了20分钟,我的好奇心得到了 |
| 1078 | better of me. | 更喜欢我 |
| 1079 | I opened the door. | 我开门了 |
| 1080 | As I did so, I heard Maugosha say goodbye in a loud and unnatural | 正如我所言,我听到毛果莎在响亮和不自然的场合说再见 |
| 1081 | voice. | 声音 |
| 1082 | I walked into the kitchen. | 我走进厨房。 |
| 1083 | Who is that? | 那是谁? |
| 1084 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1085 | Rosemary, she said. | 罗斯玛丽,她说。 |
| 1086 | That was a long | 好久不见了 |
| 1087 | conversation. | 谈话。 |
| 1088 | I went on, wanting to see what she would say. | 我接着想看看她会说什么 |
| 1089 | Well, yes, we're friends. | 是的 我们是朋友 |
| 1090 | She's | 琌 |
| 1091 | got problems, Maugosha answered in a bad-tempered kind of way. | 有麻烦了,毛戈沙回答的方式很坏。 |
| 1092 | What problems? | 什么问题? |
| 1093 | I asked, though I knew | 我问,虽然我知道 |
| 1094 | that Rosemary's husband had left her. | 罗斯玛丽的丈夫离开了她 |
| 1095 | I just wanted to see how my wife would answer. | 我只是想看看我妻子会怎么回答 |
| 1096 | I suppose, | 我觉得 |
| 1097 | subconsciously, I knew that something was wrong. | 潜意识中,我知道 事情是错的。 |
| 1098 | You know, Ted has left her, and she has to look | 你知道,Ted已经离开了她, 她必须看看 |
| 1099 | after the children on her own, and he's not giving her enough money. | 他没有给她足够的钱。 |
| 1100 | The usual. | 照旧 |
| 1101 | Look, she said | 你看,她说 |
| 1102 | suddenly, as if a thought had just come to her. | 突然间,好像有种想法来到了她身边 |
| 1103 | I'm going for a walk. | 我去散个步 |
| 1104 | Do you mind? | 你介意吗? |
| 1105 | A walk? | 散步吗? |
| 1106 | I replied | 我回答过 |
| 1107 | stupidly. | 愚蠢地说。 |
| 1108 | Why do you want to do that? | 你为什么要这么做? |
| 1109 | Maugosha never went for walks on her own. | 毛果沙从不独自散步 |
| 1110 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1111 | I'm just feeling a bit on edge, a bit depressed. | 我只是有点紧张,有点沮丧 |
| 1112 | About Rosemary, probably. | 关于罗斯玛丽,也许。 |
| 1113 | So I'll just go and | 所以我会去 |
| 1114 | walk it off. | 走开 |
| 1115 | I'll come with you, I said. | 我说我跟你走 |
| 1116 | I didn't like her to feel sad. | 我不喜欢她伤心 |
| 1117 | No, she answered | 没有,她回答 |
| 1118 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 1119 | I'd rather be on my own. | 宁可独处. |
| 1120 | And before I could protest, she had walked past me, taken | 在我抗议之前,她从我身边走过 |
| 1121 | her coat from the hall, and walked out of the house, slamming the door behind her. | 她的外套从大厅里走出来 砸了她后面的门 |
| 1122 | When she | 当她 |
| 1123 | came back, she was calmer. | 回来时,她比较冷静 |
| 1124 | She said she was sorry. | 她说她很抱歉。 |
| 1125 | She asked me to understand that she was a | 她让我明白她是个 |
| 1126 | I knew that already, of course. | 我当然知道 |
| 1127 | And I loved her very much. | 我非常爱她 |
| 1128 | And so I said, of course I understood. | 所以我说,当然我理解。 |
| 1129 | Only please, I said pathetically. | 只是请,我说可悲。 |
| 1130 | Do think of me sometimes, of how it feels to be me. | 有时候想想我 想想我的感受 |
| 1131 | Poor Derek, she said, and kissed me. | 可怜的德里克,她说,并吻了我。 |
| 1132 | And the next day, when I came home from the concert I had | 第二天 当我从音乐会回家时 |
| 1133 | played in with the quartet, Maugosha was waiting for me. | 在四重奏中,毛戈沙在等我 |
| 1134 | She had cooked a special meal, and there | 她做了一顿特别的饭,在那里 |
| 1135 | was an open wine bottle on the kitchen table. | 是厨房桌上的酒瓶 |
| 1136 | Why aren't you at the theatre? | 你为什么不去剧院? |
| 1137 | I asked, surprised. | 我问,很惊讶。 |
| 1138 | She was playing in the band for the Phantom of the Opera at that time. | 当时她在乐队中为歌剧魅影演奏. |
| 1139 | I have taken a few days off, | 我请了几天假 |
| 1140 | she said sweetly. | 她说得真好 |
| 1141 | Come on, Derek darling, sit down and have a glass of wine. | 来吧,德里克,亲爱的,坐下来喝一杯。 |
| 1142 | You're not working | 你没有工作 |
| 1143 | there for a few days, I asked. | 我问了几天 |
| 1144 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 1145 | Because I need some time to myself. | 因为我需要一些时间 |
| 1146 | I need to be alone | 我要一个人待着 |
| 1147 | to think about some things. | 考虑一些事情。 |
| 1148 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1149 | I need to be alone. | 我需要独处。 |
| 1150 | How are you going to be alone? | 你怎么一个人? |
| 1151 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 1152 | Well, I wasn't going to say this straight away. | 我本来不想马上说这个的 |
| 1153 | She sat with her back to me | 她坐在我身边 |
| 1154 | and spoke in a soft nervous voice. | 并用一个软紧张的声音说话。 |
| 1155 | Now that we're talking about it. | 现在,我们正在谈论它。 |
| 1156 | Well, I'm going to go away for | 我要离开 |
| 1157 | a few days. | 数日. |
| 1158 | If that's all right. | 如果可以的话。 |
| 1159 | I didn't say anything. | 我什么也没说 |
| 1160 | This was typical of Maugosha, | 这是典型的毛戈沙, |
| 1161 | sudden decisions, surprises, always doing things for herself. | 突然决定 惊喜 总是为自己做事 |
| 1162 | It's what I loved about her. | 这就是我爱她。 |
| 1163 | It's what caused me pain. | 这让我很痛苦 |
| 1164 | 听着 Derek 对不起 | |
| 1165 | I know you think I'm selfish. | 我知道你觉得我自私 |
| 1166 | I know I cause you | 我知道我让你 |
| 1167 | trouble sometimes. | 麻烦有时。 |
| 1168 | But I couldn't live without you. | 但我不能没有你。 |
| 1169 | You know that. | 你知道这一点。 |
| 1170 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 1171 | I answered believing her. | 我回答说相信她 |
| 1172 | I always believed her. | 我总是相信她 |
| 1173 | But what's all this about going away? | 但是,这是怎么回事? |
| 1174 | Just for a few days. | 仅数日. |
| 1175 | That's all. | 就这样 |
| 1176 | I just want to disappear, be by myself, have time to think. | 我只想消失,一个人,有时间思考 |
| 1177 | But what about? | 但是关于什么? |
| 1178 | I asked again. | 又问. |
| 1179 | What do you need to think about? | 你需要考虑什么? |
| 1180 | Life, my past, my parents, us, the music, everything, she said. | 生活,我的过去,我的父母,我们, 音乐,一切,她说。 |
| 1181 | Everyone needs time on their own sometimes. | 每个人都需要时间 自己有时。 |
| 1182 | You're going to Birmingham for two days next week with | 你下周要去伯明翰两天 |
| 1183 | the quartet. | 四方乐. |
| 1184 | I thought it was just the perfect time. | 我以为这是完美的时机 |
| 1185 | Okay, even if I agree with you, where are | 好吧,即使我同意你的意见, 在哪里 |
| 1186 | you going? | 你要去吗? |
| 1187 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1188 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1189 | I haven't decided. | 我还没决定 |
| 1190 | Maybe Scotland, she said dreamily. | 也许苏格兰,她说梦幻般。 |
| 1191 | And so I let her go. | 所以我就让她走了 |
| 1192 | She didn't tell me where she would be staying. | 她没告诉我她住哪 |
| 1193 | And she didn't get in touch with | 她没有联系 |
| 1194 | me while she was away. | 她离开的时候我 |
| 1195 | But I was out of the house as well. | 但我也出门了 |
| 1196 | So it wasn't too much of a problem. | 所以这不是太多的问题。 |
| 1197 | I just thought, poor old Malgosha, such a complicated woman, so intense, so special, | 我只是在想,可怜的老马尔戈沙, 如此复杂的女人,如此紧张,如此特别, |
| 1198 | so different. | 太不一样了 |
| 1199 | Of course she needs her space, her time away, there's nothing wrong with that. | 她当然需要空间 需要时间 没有什么不对的 |
| 1200 | When she got back, she was happier than I'd seen her for some time. | 她回来后比我见过她更快乐 |
| 1201 | There was a brightness about her, an excitement, a sparkle in her eyes. | 她有闪亮的一面 兴奋的一面 闪烁着她的眼睛 |
| 1202 | She came running into the house and flung her arms around me. | 她跑进屋里 朝我伸手 |
| 1203 | Oh, Derek, she said, like some actress in a movie, which I suppose is what she was. | 哦,德里克,她说, 像电影中的一些女演员, 我想这是她是什么。 |
| 1204 | It's so lovely to see you. | 见到你真好 |
| 1205 | She told me she'd been in a convent in the north of Scotland, a hidden away religious | 她告诉我她在苏格兰北部的修道院 一个隐蔽的宗教 |
| 1206 | order somewhere I'd never heard of. | 我从未听说过的某个地方 |
| 1207 | She said she felt much better now, much calmer. | 她说她现在感觉好多了 冷静多了 |
| 1208 | She said that many of her doubts about herself were over with. | 她说,她对自己的许多疑虑已经消除。 |
| 1209 | She made me happy. | 她让我高兴。 |
| 1210 | And so I never asked her where she went. | 所以我没问她去哪了 |
| 1211 | I trusted her. | и獺 |
| 1212 | Looking back, I can't believe that I was so naive. | 回想起来,我不能相信 我是如此天真。 |
| 1213 | But she was so different, so wild and passionate, just as her mother had told me. | 但是,她是如此不同, 如此狂野和热情, 就像她的母亲告诉我的。 |
| 1214 | Her troubled childhood had affected her. | 她的烦恼童年影响了她。 |
| 1215 | That terrible business with Tibor, all that had made her the person she was. | 与蒂博尔那可怕的生意, 所有使她成为她的人。 |
| 1216 | I still couldn't believe my luck that she had agreed to marry me, even though I knew | 我还是不敢相信我的运气 她同意嫁给我,尽管我知道 |
| 1217 | that I fell far short of her ideal. | 我远远没有达到她的理想 |
| 1218 | But in time, that thought faded, or some did, and I learned to be happy. | 但是,在时间,这个想法消退了, 或者有些人做到了, 我学会了快乐。 |
| 1219 | Ten months later, she went away again. | 10个月后,她再次离开. |
| 1220 | Now I realize that it was the same pattern as before, although at the time I didn't notice. | 现在我意识到它和以前一样, 虽然当时我没有注意到。 |
| 1221 | First, a telephone call. | 先打个电话 |
| 1222 | Algosha said it was Rosemary, or a musician friend, or somebody. | 阿尔戈沙说这是罗斯玛丽, 或音乐朋友,或某人。 |
| 1223 | I can't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 1224 | Then two days later, she suddenly announced that she needed some time on her own again. | 两天后,她突然宣布她再次需要一些时间独自生活. |
| 1225 | She seemed troubled. | 她看起来很麻烦 |
| 1226 | I even wondered if she was ill in some way. | 我甚至怀疑她是不是有点病 |
| 1227 | But I let her go, back to that same convent, or so I thought, where they didn't have any | 但我让她去,回到同一个修道院, 或者,所以我想,在那里他们没有任何 |
| 1228 | telephones, she said, so I couldn't get in touch with her. | 她说有电话 所以我无法联系她 |
| 1229 | When she came back, she was happy as before, bursting with life, recovered, alive. | 当她回来的时候,她和以前一样快乐,与生命一起爆发,康复,活着. |
| 1230 | I thought, again, that these days of reflection were, for her, better than a visit to a psychoanalyst, | 我想,再次,这些天的反思, 对于她来说, 比拜访一个心理分析家, |
| 1231 | better than the drugs she might otherwise have taken. | 比她可能服用的药物更好 |
| 1232 | But it happened twice more. | 但又发生了两次 |
| 1233 | Each time Algosha came home a different person, and for a time after she returned, we were | 每次阿尔戈沙回家时 都有一个不同的人 她回来之后的一段时间里 |
| 1234 | as happy as we had been at the beginning of our relationship, before we started arguing, | 就像我们开始交往时一样快乐 在我们开始争论之前 |
| 1235 | not talking to each other, or even, what was worse, being extremely polite. | 或甚至更糟糕的是 非常有礼貌 |
| 1236 | When she came back from the last trip, she brought a new trumpet with her. | 上次旅行回来后,她带了新的小号. |
| 1237 | She said she'd come across it in a music shop in Glasgow on her way back. | 她说回来的路上会在格拉斯哥的一家音乐店里遇到. |
| 1238 | She'd had a few hours before her train left for London. | 在火车开往伦敦前 她有几个小时了 |
| 1239 | She'd fallen in love with the instrument the moment she'd set her eyes on it, she said. | 她一看到乐器就爱上了 |
| 1240 | She hoped I didn't mind. | 她希望我不介意 她希望我不会介意 |
| 1241 | She knew I'd understand. | 她知道我会理解的 |
| 1242 | It was going to make her playing even better. | 那会让她玩得更好 |
| 1243 | I asked to listen to it, but she said, not yet. | 我要求听,但她说,还没有。 |
| 1244 | She wanted to get used to it first, practice on it, learn its funny ways and manners. | 她想先习惯它,练习它,学习它的滑稽方式和礼仪. |
| 1245 | Then I could hear it. | 然后,我可以听到这一点。 |
| 1246 | I understood how she felt, but I was a bit offended that she wasn't involving me in the | 我理解她的感受 但我觉得她没把我卷入 |
| 1247 | strange relationship that every musician has with a new instrument. | 每个音乐家都用新的乐器 建立了奇怪的关系 |
| 1248 | It was almost as if she was cheating on me. | 她好像在欺骗我 |
| 1249 | She kept it shut in its case. | 她把箱子关了 |
| 1250 | She'd only shown it to me that first time when she arrived back home, and even then | 她第一次回家的时候才给我看的 甚至那时 |
| 1251 | she'd just opened the case quickly and let me look inside before shutting it up again. | 她刚刚打开了这个案子, 让我看看里面,然后把它再次关闭。 |
| 1252 | The new trumpet stayed in the corner of the music room for weeks. | 新小号在音乐室的角落呆了几个星期. |
| 1253 | Once, I don't know why, I tried to open it to have a look inside, but it was locked. | 一次,我不知道为什么,我试图打开它 里面有一个检查,但它是锁的。 |
| 1254 | When I heard Maugosha practicing, which she'd started to do with the door closed, it sounded | 当我听到Maugosha练习的时候, 她开始把门关上, 听起来 |
| 1255 | the same as usual to me, as if she was using her old instrument. | 就像她用旧乐器一样 |
| 1256 | And then one night, about three and a half weeks after she had returned from that last | 然后一个晚上,大约三个半星期后 她从上次回来 |
| 1257 | trip, I came home, but Maugosha wasn't in the house and there was a message on the computer | 旅行,我回家,但毛果莎不在房子里 电脑上有留言 |
| 1258 | from Tibor. | 从蒂博尔。 |
| 1259 | And while I was trying to understand why Tibor was in contact with her after all this time, | 当我试图理解为什么蒂博 与她接触 这么多年, |
| 1260 | and while I was trying to absorb the fact that my wife had probably gone to Rio de Janeiro | 当我试图吸收 事实,我的妻子可能去了里约热内卢 |
| 1261 | without telling me, there was a knock at the door and two policemen were standing there. | 没有告诉我,有一个敲门 和两个警察站在那里。 |
| 1262 | We just want to ask Mrs Armstrong a few questions, they said. | 他们说我们只是想问阿姆斯特朗太太几个问题 |
| 1263 | Before I knew it, they were in my house, and because Maugosha wasn't there, they questioned | 在我知道之前,他们就在我家, 因为毛果莎不在,他们问 |
| 1264 | me instead. | 换我 |
| 1265 | Chapter 5 Deciding on Priorities | 第5章 关于优先事项的决定 |
| 1266 | Have you ever been to Scotland, sir? | 你去过苏格兰吗,先生? |
| 1267 | asked one of the policemen, a middle-aged man who | 一个中年男子 |
| 1268 | obviously ate and drank more than was good for him. | 很明显,吃喝的比他好 |
| 1269 | Scotland, I said stupidly. | 苏格兰,我说愚蠢。 |
| 1270 | As I think I've already said, I wasn't thinking very clearly. | 我想我已经说过了,我的想法不太清楚。 |
| 1271 | Yes, sir, the man said. | 是的,先生,那个人说。 |
| 1272 | It's that place just north of England. | 是那个英国北部的地方 |
| 1273 | Have you heard of it? | 你听说过吗? |
| 1274 | Oh, very funny, I replied. | 哦,很好笑,我回答说。 |
| 1275 | How could he be so sarcastic at a time like this? | 他怎么会这样讽刺呢? |
| 1276 | Glad you enjoyed my joke, sir, he said without smiling. | 很高兴你喜欢我的笑话 先生 他说不笑 |
| 1277 | But what's the answer? | 但答案是怎样的? |
| 1278 | Have you ever been to Scotland? | 你去过苏格兰吗? |
| 1279 | Yes, of course, I replied, with my family when I was a child, and I've played in the | 是的,当然,我回答,我的家庭 当我还是个孩子, 我玩过 |
| 1280 | Edinburgh Festival with my quartet about three times, yes, three times. | 爱丁堡节与我的四重奏 大约三次,是的,三次。 |
| 1281 | We had our first great success there. | 我们在那里取得了第一次伟大的成功。 |
| 1282 | The Edinburgh Festival is one of Europe's great artistic events. | 爱丁堡节是欧洲的大型艺术活动之一. |
| 1283 | When was that, sir? | 什么时候的事? |
| 1284 | When did you play in the Edinburgh Festival? | 你什么时候在爱丁堡音乐节上演出的? |
| 1285 | The last time, I said, about two years ago. | 上次,我说,大约两年前。 |
| 1286 | So you haven't been to Scotland for two years, said the other policeman, a younger man with | 你两年没去苏格兰了 说另一个警察 和一个年轻男人 |
| 1287 | very short hair and a nasty look in his eyes. | 头发很短,眼睛很脏 |
| 1288 | That's right, officer, I've just had this crazy idea, I said. | 没错,警官,我有个疯狂的主意 |
| 1289 | And then I added, if you listen to what I say, you won't have to ask me questions more | 然后我又说,如果你听我的话 你就不用再问我了 |
| 1290 | than once. | 不止一次。 。 。 |
| 1291 | What do you think of that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 1292 | Let's get one thing straight, the short-haired one said. | 直说吧,那短头发的人说 |
| 1293 | You can help us, or you can be difficult. | 你可以帮助我们,或者你会很难。 |
| 1294 | If you want to be difficult, that's your decision, of course, but we can make your life very | 如果你想要困难,那是你的决定,当然, 但我们可以让你的生活非常 |
| 1295 | uncomfortable. | 感觉很不舒服 |
| 1296 | Now, for example, we can have this conversation here, in the comfort of your own home, or | 比如说,我们可以在这里进行这种对话 以舒适的你自己的家,或者 |
| 1297 | better still, we can take you down to the police station and question you there. | 最好还是把你们带到警局去 在那里盘问你们 |
| 1298 | What do you think of that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 1299 | I'm sure that won't be necessary, said the fat policeman. | 胖警察说,我肯定没必要这样 |
| 1300 | He was obviously the nice one in the pair. | 很明显,他是一个很好的一对。 |
| 1301 | I'm sure Mr Armstrong will help us in any way he can, won't you, sir? | 我相信阿姆斯特朗先生会尽他所能帮助我们 不是吗,先生? |
| 1302 | I suppose so, I heard myself saying. | 我想是这样,我听到自己说。 |
| 1303 | I just wanted them to go so I could try and decide what to do, though I already had a | 我只是想让他们去 这样我就可以试着决定该怎么做, 虽然我已经有一个 |
| 1304 | pretty good idea. | 不错的主意。 |
| 1305 | Good, that's better. | 很好,这样更好 |
| 1306 | Now then, sir, the short-haired one went on. | 现在,先生,短发的继续。 |
| 1307 | You say you haven't been to Scotland for two years. | 你说你两年没去苏格兰了 |
| 1308 | What about your wife? | 你妻子怎么办? |
| 1309 | Well, yes, she's been a few times. | 嗯,是的,她去过几次。 |
| 1310 | She came up to the festival to hear us play the first time we were there, I said, remembering | 她来参加节日,听到我们演奏 我们第一次在那里,我说,记得 |
| 1311 | how happy we had all been. | 我们都很开心 |
| 1312 | But it's difficult for her to get away from her own work sometimes, so she didn't come | 但有时她很难离开自己的工作 所以她没来 |
| 1313 | with us on the other two occasions we played there. | 在另外两个场合,我们在那里演奏。 |
| 1314 | Yes, it must be difficult for her, getting away, said the unpleasant policeman, with | 对,她一定很难逃脱 说那个不愉快的警察 |
| 1315 | a nasty tone in his voice. | 声音很臭 |
| 1316 | And that's the only time your wife went to Scotland, the first policeman asked. | 这是你妻子唯一一次去苏格兰, 第一个警察问。 |
| 1317 | Yes, I started, and then I suddenly remembered. | 是的,我开始, 然后我突然想起。 |
| 1318 | I mean, no, she's been there a few times on her own to get away, you know, to get some | 我的意思是,不,她已经在那里几次 独自一人 逃脱,你知道,得到一些 |
| 1319 | personal space. | 个人空间。 |
| 1320 | We all need it sometimes, don't we? | 我们都需要它,不是吗? |
| 1321 | I stopped. | 我停下来了。 |
| 1322 | They were both looking at me strangely. | 他们都奇怪地看着我 |
| 1323 | And when she's been on her own, the short-haired one said, where has she been exactly? | 而当她独自一人时,短发的那个人说,她究竟去了哪里? |
| 1324 | I thought I heard excitement in his voice. | 我想我听到他的声音很兴奋 |
| 1325 | She goes to a convent, I replied, a religious order. | 她去了修道院,我回答说,是宗教命令。 |
| 1326 | It's a very private place. | 这是一个非常私人的地方。 |
| 1327 | I see, sir, said the first policeman. | 我明白了,长官,第一个警察说。 |
| 1328 | And where would that be, the convent? | 修道院会在哪里? |
| 1329 | I don't know, I said. | 我不知道,我说。 |
| 1330 | It suddenly sounded silly, even to me. | 它突然听起来很傻,甚至对我来说。 |
| 1331 | I'm sorry, sir, said the nasty one. | 对不起,先生,说脏话。 |
| 1332 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 1333 | Look, I protested. | 听着 我抗议了 |
| 1334 | I know it probably sounds strange, but Malgosch, my wife, well, she's quite a nervous person. | 我知道这听起来可能很奇怪, 但马尔戈什,我的妻子, 嗯,她是一个相当紧张的人。 |
| 1335 | So she goes off for a bit of peace and quiet, you know. | 所以她去 一点点平静和安静,你知道的。 |
| 1336 | It's perfectly OK. | ⊿闽玒 |
| 1337 | I trust her completely, you see. | 我完全信任她,你明白吗? |
| 1338 | She doesn't have to give me the address or anything. | 她不用给我地址什么的 |
| 1339 | I mean, why should she, if she wants to get away from it all? | 我的意思是,她为什么要, 如果她想摆脱这一切? |
| 1340 | Do you know of someone called? | 你知道有人打电话来吗? |
| 1341 | The overweight policeman glanced down at his notebook, Tibor Arkady. | 那个超重的警察看了他的笔记本 蒂博尔·阿卡迪 |
| 1342 | Tibor, the shadow in my relationship ever since we'd met, ever since Malgosch had turned | 蒂博尔 自从我们相遇以来 我恋爱中的影子 自从马尔戈施转身 |
| 1343 | up at my door at the beginning of my second year at college, her hair wet from the rain, | 我大学第二年初在我家门口 她的头发被雨淋湿了 |
| 1344 | her heart broken by the man who'd fooled around with her sister. | 她的心被那个 和她姐姐一起玩耍的人打碎了 |
| 1345 | Well, yes, I replied, trying to stop my voice trembling. | 嗯,是的,我回答, 试图阻止我的声音颤抖。 |
| 1346 | He was a student with us. | 他是我们的学生 |
| 1347 | And where might that have been, asked the fat policeman? | 那个胖警察问他哪里去了? |
| 1348 | At the Royal Academy of Music, I answered automatically. | 在皇家音乐学院,我自动回答。 |
| 1349 | And have you seen him since then? | 你从那以后见过他吗? |
| 1350 | The short-haired one said. | 短发者说. |
| 1351 | No, no, I haven't, I replied truthfully. | 不,不,我没有,我诚实回答。 |
| 1352 | What about your wife? | 你妻子怎么办? |
| 1353 | He went on. | 他继续说 |
| 1354 | Has she seen him? | 她见过他吗? |
| 1355 | I hesitated. | 我犹豫了 |
| 1356 | Two hours ago, I would have said, no, of course not. | 两小时前,我会说,不,当然不是。 |
| 1357 | But that was two hours ago. | 但那是两个小时前的事了 |
| 1358 | Since then, I'd seen the email. | 从那以后,我就看过邮件了 |
| 1359 | But then again, Malgosch was my wife. | 但后来马尔戈施还是我的妻子 |
| 1360 | And if she hadn't told me about Tibor, I was sure she wouldn't want me to tell the police. | 如果她没有告诉我蒂博的事 我确信她不会要我告诉警察 |
| 1361 | Well, sir, asked the friendly one, has she seen him? | 先生,问那个友善的人,她见过他吗? |
| 1362 | No, no, I'm sure she hasn't. | 不,不,我相信她没有。 |
| 1363 | I replied. | 我回答过 |
| 1364 | Well, sir, that's about all then, said the nasty one suddenly. | 好了,先生,这是所有的,然后, 说脏的那个突然。 |
| 1365 | I don't think we need to bother you anymore. | 我觉得我们不需要再打扰你了 |
| 1366 | He got up as if to go. | 他起来好像走了一样 |
| 1367 | Excuse me, I said, can you tell me what this is all about? | 对不起,我说, 你能告诉我这是为什么吗? |
| 1368 | We'll let you know as soon as we have anything to tell you, he said. | 我们一有消息就通知你 他说的 |
| 1369 | Oh, by the way, where is she, your wife? | 哦,顺便说一句,她在哪里,你的妻子? |
| 1370 | She's not here, she's gone away. | 她不在这里,她走了。 |
| 1371 | And where would that be, said the larger man? | 那会在哪里, 说大的人? |
| 1372 | Not to Scotland, I expect. | 我想不会去苏格兰 |
| 1373 | No, I said, she hasn't gone to Scotland. | 不,我说,她还没有去苏格兰。 |
| 1374 | Did she bring anything back from Scotland ever, said the younger policeman? | 她有没有从苏格兰带回来什么? |
| 1375 | Anything special? | 有什么特别的吗? |
| 1376 | The older policeman looked as if he was annoyed at the younger man's interruption. | 这位年长的警察似乎对年轻男子的中断感到恼火。 |
| 1377 | No, I said miserably, remembering how she never even brought me back a bottle of Scotch | 不,我说不好,记得她从来没有给我带过一瓶威士忌 |
| 1378 | whiskey or a tin of shortbread biscuits. | 威士忌或一锡短面包饼干 |
| 1379 | But then it suddenly dawned on me, the new trumpet. | 但突然间,我突然发现新号角 |
| 1380 | Oh, no, I was beginning to piece things together. | 哦,不,我开始把事情拼凑在一起。 |
| 1381 | And although I wasn't anywhere near the truth yet, I wasn't completely wrong either. | 虽然我还没有接近真相 但我也没有完全错 |
| 1382 | Yes, sir, the policeman went on. | 是的 长官 警察继续了 |
| 1383 | He must have seen the look on my face. | 他一定看到我脸上的表情 |
| 1384 | I never had a chance to answer. | 我从来没有机会回答。 |
| 1385 | Suddenly the fat policeman's radio started making noises. | 突然胖警察的收音机开始发出噪音. |
| 1386 | And when he pressed a button on his chest, I heard something like, code 94, code 94. | 当他按下胸前的按钮时,我听到一些诸如代号94,代号94之类的声音. |
| 1387 | And an address repeated over and over again. | 和地址反复重复。 |
| 1388 | Sorry, sir, but we have an emergency. | 抱歉,先生,我们有急事 |
| 1389 | We have to go, said the short-haired one. | 我们必须去,说短发的那个。 |
| 1390 | We'll see ourselves out. | 我们自己出去 |
| 1391 | Code 94, policeman in trouble, the older one said. | 94号,警察有麻烦,老的说。 |
| 1392 | You drop what you're doing when you get a code 94. | 当你得到94号密码时,你放弃了自己在做什么。 |
| 1393 | They both ran from the room. | 他们都从房间里跑出来。 |
| 1394 | At the door, the older one said, we'll be back, sir, tomorrow to continue our interesting | 在门口,老的说,我们明天会回来,先生 继续我们的有趣 |
| 1395 | conversation. | 谈话。 |
| 1396 | Don't go anywhere, will you? | 别乱跑,好吗? |
| 1397 | All right, I said, and closed the door behind them. | 好吧 我说了 把门关上 |
| 1398 | Then I ran into the music room. | 然后我跑进音乐室 |
| 1399 | There must be something special about the new trumpet Malgosia had bought. | 马尔戈西亚买的新小号肯定有特别之处 |
| 1400 | Even if the case was locked, I was determined to find out. | 即使这个案子被锁住了,我也决心去查清楚. |
| 1401 | But when I got into the music room and looked in the usual place, I realized | 但当我进入音乐室 寻找寻常的地方,我意识到 |
| 1402 | that I wasn't going to discover anything. | 我不会发现任何东西。 |
| 1403 | A new trumpet wasn't there. | 一个新的小号没有出现。 |
| 1404 | There was just her old one lying on top of the piano. | 她的老琴躺在钢琴上 |
| 1405 | Rosemary was surprised to see me standing outside her front door at half past 11 at | 罗斯玛丽很惊讶地看到我站在她前门外 11点半 |
| 1406 | night. | 边 |
| 1407 | Derek, she said in amazement, what are you doing here? | 德里克 她惊叹地说 你在这里做什么? |
| 1408 | She looked at the suitcase I was carrying. | 她看我带的箱子 |
| 1409 | I was just on my way to bed, she said. | 她说我正要去睡觉 |
| 1410 | Rosemary, my wife's best friend, is an editor for a big fiction publisher in London. | 罗斯玛丽,我妻子最好的朋友,是伦敦一家大虚构出版社的编辑. |
| 1411 | Her husband, her ex-husband by then, was a choreographer. | 当时她的丈夫,前夫,是一名编舞. |
| 1412 | He'd gone off with one of the dancers in a show he was doing, leaving Rosemary broke | 他和其中一位舞者一起 一起在一场表演中离开 罗斯玛丽破产了 |
| 1413 | and depressed. | 和沮丧。 |
| 1414 | But before he'd left her, he'd taken Rosemary to an opening night party of a musical where | 但是在他离开她之前 他带罗斯玛丽去参加音乐会的开幕晚会 |
| 1415 | Malgosia was playing. | 马尔戈西亚在玩。 |
| 1416 | The two women had met, got on well immediately, and had become best friends. | 两位妇女已经相遇,并立即康复,成为最好的朋友。 |
| 1417 | It helped that Rosemary lived near us, of course. | 当然,这帮助了罗斯玛丽住在我们附近。 |
| 1418 | 我也很喜欢Rosemary 但她是Malgosia的朋友 而不是我 | |
| 1419 | Sometimes when the two of them were talking, I felt like an outsider. | 有时两人说话的时候,我觉得自己像个外人. |
| 1420 | Sometimes it was even worse, and I might just as well have been the enemy. | 有时情况更糟糕,我或许也是敌人 |
| 1421 | I could understand why Rosemary was upset, of course. | 我能理解罗斯玛丽为什么不高兴 当然 |
| 1422 | Her husband had left her, and she was badly hurt. | 她的丈夫离开了她,她受了重伤。 |
| 1423 | But it didn't seem terribly fair to me. | 但在我看来这不公平 |
| 1424 | Not all men are the same, surely. | 肯定不是所有男人都一样 |
| 1425 | I hadn't done anything bad to her. | 我没有对她做坏事 |
| 1426 | I hadn't even done anything very bad to my own wife, except bore her. | 我甚至没有对自己的妻子做过什么坏事 除了让她厌烦之外 |
| 1427 | I'm sorry to turn up like this, I told her. | 很抱歉这样出现 我告诉她了 |
| 1428 | I wouldn't do it under normal circumstances, honestly I wouldn't. | 在正常情况下我不会这么做的,真的不会 |
| 1429 | But I need your help. | 但我需要你的帮助。 |
| 1430 | If it's about Malgosia, I don't think I can tell you anything, she said nervously. | 如果这是关于马尔戈西亚, 我不认为我可以告诉你任何事情, 她说紧张。 |
| 1431 | She hadn't opened the door any wider. | 她没有打开更宽的门 |
| 1432 | I mean, I don't think I should. | 我的意思是,我不认为我应该。 |
| 1433 | Look, Rosemary, please, I said. | 听着 罗斯玛丽 我说了 |
| 1434 | Let me in, I'm begging you. | 让我进去,我求你了。 |
| 1435 | Derek, she replied, starting to close the door, I think you'd better go. | 德里克,她回答说,开始关上门, 我想你还是走吧. |
| 1436 | Desperation makes you behave in funny ways. | 绝望让你的行为很滑稽 |
| 1437 | I'm not a violent man or anything, and normally if someone tells me to go, I go straight away. | 我不是一个暴力的人什么的, 通常如果有人让我走,我就走。 |
| 1438 | Aggression isn't part of my make-up. | 侵略不是我的化妆品 |
| 1439 | At least, it didn't used to be before all this started. | 至少,它过去不是 在这一切开始之前。 |
| 1440 | But after the afternoon and evening I'd had, I wasn't going to be put off that easily. | 但是下午和晚上之后 我可没那么容易被拖下去 |
| 1441 | I crashed into the door, and when Rosemary tried harder to close it on me, I forced my foot inside. | 我撞到门里了 当罗斯玛丽更努力地把门关上时 我强迫我的脚在里面 |
| 1442 | And then we fought to see whether she could shut me out or I could force my way in. | 然后我们争吵着看她能不能把我拒之门外 还是我可以强迫我进去 |
| 1443 | I won in the end. | 我最终赢了 |
| 1444 | I'm stronger than she is, and I was more determined. | 我比她强壮 我更坚定 |
| 1445 | The door crashed open, and Rosemary was thrown against the wall of the passageway where she | 门开着 罗斯玛丽被扔到通道的墙上 |
| 1446 | stood wide-eyed and confused. | 高瞻远瞩地站立着, |
| 1447 | I shut the door behind me. | 我关了后面的门 |
| 1448 | Did you know about this? | 你知道这件事吗? |
| 1449 | I asked her without any introduction. | 我问她没有介绍。 |
| 1450 | Did I know about what? | 我知道什么吗? |
| 1451 | She replied. | 她回答说。 |
| 1452 | She was hardly whispering. | 她几乎没在低语 |
| 1453 | She must have thought I was about to attack her or something. | 她一定以为我要攻击她什么的 |
| 1454 | Oh, come on! | 哦,来吧! |
| 1455 | I had started shouting, even though I didn't mean to. | 我开始大喊大叫 虽然我不是故意的 |
| 1456 | 你知道T -Bor吗? | |
| 1457 | What has she told you? | 她跟你说了什么? |
| 1458 | But I'm... | 不过... |
| 1459 | Please, Derek, Rosemary said, edging away from me. | 德里克 罗斯玛丽说 离我远点 |
| 1460 | Please don't shout. | 请不要叫。 |
| 1461 | You'll wake the children. | 你会吵醒孩子们的 |
| 1462 | Please, Derek. | 请,德里克。 |
| 1463 | She was frightened. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 1464 | My anger disappeared immediately. | 我的愤怒立刻消失了。 |
| 1465 | Look, Rosemary, I'm sorry. | 听着,罗斯玛丽,我很抱歉。 |
| 1466 | I'm really sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1467 | But I'm desperate, and I do need your help. | 但我很绝望 我确实需要你的帮助 |
| 1468 | I think Margotia's in trouble. | 我觉得玛格蒂亚有麻烦了 |
| 1469 | The police came and asked me questions about her. | 警察来问我她的事 |
| 1470 | Even if you don't want to help me, you must help her. | 即使你不想帮我,你也必须帮她 |
| 1471 | All right, all right, come in, she said. | 好吧,好吧,进来,她说。 |
| 1472 | But just for a moment. | 不过就一会儿 |
| 1473 | I've got a busy day tomorrow. | 我明天要忙着呢 |
| 1474 | I've got a book to finish. | 我有本书要写 |
| 1475 | The woman who usually looks after the kids is ill. | 通常照顾孩子的女人生病了. |
| 1476 | I don't know what I'm going to do. | 不知所终. |
| 1477 | She led me into the kitchen. | 她带我去厨房了 |
| 1478 | Do you want a drink? | 你想喝一杯吗? |
| 1479 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1480 | A coffee? | 来杯咖啡? |
| 1481 | A glass of wine? | 一杯酒吗? |
| 1482 | Coffee, please, I said. | 咖啡,请,我说。 |
| 1483 | I think I've had enough wine this evening. | 我想我今晚喝够了酒 |
| 1484 | Yes, she said. | 是的,她说。 |
| 1485 | I can see that. | 我看得出来 |
| 1486 | You look terrible. | 你看起来糟透了 |
| 1487 | Thanks, I said. | 谢谢,我说。 |
| 1488 | I sat down. | 我坐下来。 |
| 1489 | Now that I had got here, I felt suddenly very tired. | 现在,我来到这里, 我突然感到非常累了。 |
| 1490 | What's this all about? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1491 | Rosemary said from over by the sink where she was filling the kettle. | 罗斯玛丽在水槽边说 她正在装水壶 |
| 1492 | So I told her. | 所以我告诉她了 |
| 1493 | I told her about the email message about Rio de Janeiro and Tibor. | 我告诉她关于里约热内卢和蒂博尔的电子邮件信息。 |
| 1494 | I told her about the police and the questions they'd been asking me. | 我告诉她警察的事 还有他们问我的问题 |
| 1495 | I told her everything I knew. | 我告诉她我知道的一切。 |
| 1496 | She didn't say much. | 她没说什么 |
| 1497 | She just listened. | 她只是听着。 |
| 1498 | Why didn't you ring? | 你为什么不打电话? |
| 1499 | I asked her suddenly. | 我突然问她 |
| 1500 | You said you were going to ring. | 你说你会打的 |
| 1501 | Yes, I did. | 没错 |
| 1502 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1503 | She said, handing me my coffee. | 她说,给我我的咖啡。 |
| 1504 | But I didn't know what to tell you. | 但我不知道该怎么跟你说 |
| 1505 | I didn't know what I could tell you. | 我不知道我能告诉你什么。 |
| 1506 | It's not really my business, you see, what Maugosha does, what you do. | 这不关我的事,你看,毛戈沙做什么,你做什么。 |
| 1507 | Anyway, I couldn't betray a friend. | 总之,我不能背叛朋友 |
| 1508 | Rosemary, I told her, you above all people should know what it's like | 罗斯玛丽,我告诉她,你应该知道什么是 |
| 1509 | when your husband or your wife starts behaving strangely. | 当你的丈夫或你的妻子开始 奇怪的行为。 |
| 1510 | Don't you think I have a right to know? | 你不觉得我有权利知道吗? |
| 1511 | Maugosha's my friend, she replied simply. | Maugosha是我的朋友,她只是简单地回答。 |
| 1512 | So what was she doing in Scotland? | 她在苏格兰做什么? |
| 1513 | Do you know that? | 你知道吗? |
| 1514 | Not exactly, no, Rosemary said. | 不,不,罗斯玛丽说。 |
| 1515 | She was speaking quietly now, sympathetically. | 她现在说话很安静,很同情 |
| 1516 | I do know she met someone up there and that it made her very happy. | 我知道她在那里遇到过人 让她很开心 |
| 1517 | I'm sorry, Derek, she said. | 对不起,德里克,她说。 |
| 1518 | She must have seen my face. | 她一定看到我的脸了 |
| 1519 | But I don't know who it was. | 但我不知道是谁干的 |
| 1520 | Perhaps it was this teapot. | 也许就是这个茶壶 |
| 1521 | And you approved of that, I asked. | 我问你同意了 |
| 1522 | Of course not, it's not my style. | 当然不是,这不是我的风格。 |
| 1523 | I told Maugosha so too. | 我也告诉了毛果沙 |
| 1524 | But she said she couldn't help it. | 但她说她忍不住 |
| 1525 | She said it was like an illness, an addiction, a need she couldn't control. | 她说这就像一个疾病,一个瘾君子, 一个她无法控制的需求。 |
| 1526 | But just lately she started talking differently. | 但最近她开始说不同的话 |
| 1527 | How do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1528 | I asked, feeling suddenly frightened. | 我问,感觉突然害怕。 |
| 1529 | She was really thoughtful about something. | 她真的很深思熟虑 |
| 1530 | She wouldn't say what. | 她不会说什么。 |
| 1531 | She just said that something was going to happen, | 她刚刚说, 事情会发生, |
| 1532 | that she was going to have to do something and that she might have to leave. | 她会做一些事情, 她可能不得不离开。 |
| 1533 | She said that she didn't know if it was the right thing to do or not. | 她说她不知道这样做是否正确。 |
| 1534 | But she wouldn't give me any details. | 但她不肯给我任何细节 |
| 1535 | What could I say? | 我能说什么? |
| 1536 | I thought she was just being silly. | 我以为她只是傻了 |
| 1537 | I told her to make a decision. | 我叫她做决定 |
| 1538 | She should either choose you or whoever the other person was. | 她要么选择你 要么选择其他人 |
| 1539 | Then she wouldn't have anything to worry about. | 这样她就不会担心了 |
| 1540 | And she said that might have been possible once, | 她说,这可能是可能的一次, |
| 1541 | but that now things were much more complicated. | 但现在事情要复杂得多 |
| 1542 | I think, I thought then, | 我想,当时, |
| 1543 | that she was being asked to do something she didn't really want to. | 她被要求做一些她不想做的事 |
| 1544 | Something like that. | 类似的东西。 |
| 1545 | You're going to follow her, aren't you? | 你要跟着她,不是吗? |
| 1546 | Rosemary said a little later, because it was obvious. | 罗斯玛丽后来说,因为很明显。 |
| 1547 | Yes, I replied. | 是的,我回答过 |
| 1548 | Of course, what else can I do? | 当然,我还能做什么? |
| 1549 | But the police will be back, and if Maugosha really is in trouble, | 但是警察会回来 如果毛戈沙真的有麻烦 |
| 1550 | they'll keep me here to ask me more questions. | 他们会留我在这里问我更多的问题。 |
| 1551 | That's why I came to you. | 这就是为什么我来找你。 |
| 1552 | They won't look for me here. | 他们不会在这里找我的 |
| 1553 | I need to stay the night. | 我要留下来过夜 |
| 1554 | Is that all right? | 可以吗? |
| 1555 | I'll be gone tomorrow. | 我明天就离开 |
| 1556 | Poor old Derek, Rosemary said. | 可怜的老德里克,罗斯玛丽说。 |
| 1557 | Yes, it's all right. | 是的,没关系。 |
| 1558 | I hope you find her. | 我希望你能找到她 找到她吗? |
| 1559 | I hope she's all right. | 希望她没事 |
| 1560 | I didn't sleep much that night on Rosemary's sofa. | 那晚我在罗斯玛丽的沙发上睡得不多 |
| 1561 | And when I did finally manage to sink into unconsciousness, | 当我终于陷入昏迷时 |
| 1562 | it seemed only a few minutes before I woke to find Rosemary's two small children | 似乎只有几分钟 我醒来找到罗斯玛丽的两个小孩 |
| 1563 | looking at me curiously. | 好奇地看着我 |
| 1564 | I crawled out of the sleeping bag she had lent me and climbed into my clothes. | 我爬出她借给我的睡袋 爬进我的衣服里 |
| 1565 | I found Rosemary in the kitchen, | 我在厨房里发现了罗斯玛丽 |
| 1566 | pouring cornflakes into the children's bowls. | 把玉米片倒进孩子们的碗里 |
| 1567 | There's coffee in the pot, she said. | 她说锅里有咖啡 |
| 1568 | I drank a black coffee, no sugar. | 我喝了黑咖啡,没有糖。 |
| 1569 | Then I told her I would be going in a couple of hours. | 然后我告诉她,我会去 在几个小时内。 |
| 1570 | Which airport? | 哪一个机场? |
| 1571 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1572 | What flight are you taking? | 你要坐什么飞机? |
| 1573 | I don't think I'm going to tell you, I replied, looking up from my cup. | 我想我不会告诉你的,我回答, 从我的杯子上仰望。 |
| 1574 | If the police come here, I'd much rather you didn't know anything. | 如果警察来了 我更希望你什么都不知道 |
| 1575 | I left at 9.45. | 我9点45分离开 |
| 1576 | Rosemary came to the door. | 罗斯玛丽来到门口。 |
| 1577 | Derek, she said, standing on the front doorstep, | Derek 她说站在前门台 |
| 1578 | her expression much warmer than it had been the night before. | 她的表情比前一晚温暖多了 |
| 1579 | I hope you find what you want. | 我希望你能找到你想要的东西 |
| 1580 | So do I. | 我也一样。 |
| 1581 | Dear Derek, I told her. | 亲爱的德里克,我告诉她了。 |
| 1582 | And Derek, she said, | 德里克 她说 |
| 1583 | I know you think I don't like you, | 我知道你认为我不喜欢你 |
| 1584 | but I do, really. | 但我真的喜欢 |
| 1585 | It's just that, | 这只是, |
| 1586 | well, I thought Mal Gosher was my friend. | 我以为马尔·戈瑟是我的朋友 |
| 1587 | Will you forgive me? | 你能原谅我吗? |
| 1588 | There's nothing to forgive, I said. | 我说没什么好原谅的 |
| 1589 | Dear Derek, she said softly, | 亲爱的德里克 她轻轻地说 |
| 1590 | and kissed me on the cheek before going back into the house | 然后吻了我的脸颊 然后回到家里 |
| 1591 | and closing the door behind her. | 关上她身后的门 |
| 1592 | When I left Rosemary's house, | 当我离开罗斯玛丽的房子时 |
| 1593 | I went straight to the quartet's practice room. | 我直接去了四重奏练习室 |
| 1594 | Only Rachel had arrived. | 只有瑞秋来了 |
| 1595 | Hello, Dee, she said. | 你好,迪伊,她说。 |
| 1596 | She'd been calling me that for some time now. | 她这么叫我很久了 |
| 1597 | Why have you got your suitcase with you? | 你为什么带着你的行李箱? |
| 1598 | Where's the viola? | 维奥拉在哪里? |
| 1599 | I quit, I said. | 我说我不干了 |
| 1600 | I can't do this practice, not today, or this week. | 我不能做这个练习,不是今天,也不是这个星期。 |
| 1601 | I don't know for how long, for some time. | 我不知道多久,一段时间。 |
| 1602 | I felt really bad about this. | 我真的很难过。 |
| 1603 | I knew I was letting my friends down. | 我知道我让我的朋友失望了。 |
| 1604 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1605 | What are you saying? | 你说什么? |
| 1606 | Rachel asked. | 瑞秋问. |
| 1607 | I'm afraid I've got to go away for a bit, I repeated. | 恐怕我得离开一会儿 我重复一遍 |
| 1608 | There's something I've got to do. | 我有事要办 |
| 1609 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1610 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1611 | A look of anger was beginning to appear on her face. | 她脸上开始出现愤怒的表情 |
| 1612 | What have you got to do? | 你要怎么办? |
| 1613 | I can't explain, I replied. | 我无法解释,我回答。 |
| 1614 | It's personal. | 是个人恩怨 |
| 1615 | It's personal? | 这是私人恩怨? |
| 1616 | She exploded. | 她爆炸了。 她爆炸了。 |
| 1617 | What on earth does that mean? | 这到底是什么意思? |
| 1618 | What about the quartet? | 四重奏怎么办? |
| 1619 | That's personal. | 这是私人恩怨 |
| 1620 | Well, it is to me, anyway. | 好吧,这对我来说,反正。 |
| 1621 | What are we going to do if you just disappear? | 如果你消失了,我们该怎么办? |
| 1622 | Where are you going, anyway? | 你要去哪里,无论如何? |
| 1623 | Brazil. | (原始内容存档于2018-09-26). Brazil. |
| 1624 | Brazil? | 巴西吗? |
| 1625 | Whereabouts? | 哪里来的? |
| 1626 | Rio de Janeiro, I think, I said, unhappily. | 里约热内卢,我想,我说,不高兴。 |
| 1627 | Derek, Rachel said, her voice softening. | 德里克,瑞秋说,她的声音软化。 |
| 1628 | Derek, what's the matter? | 德里克,发生什么事了? |
| 1629 | Something's wrong, isn't it? | 出什么事了 不是吗? |
| 1630 | Something's terribly wrong. | 有点不对劲 |
| 1631 | I wish I could tell you, I said to her. | 我希望我能告诉你,我告诉她。 |
| 1632 | And I really did. | 我确实做到了。 |
| 1633 | Rachel was probably my best friend. | 蕾切尔可能是我最好的朋友 |
| 1634 | We'd forgotten the problems of our youths. | 我们忘记了年轻人的问题 |
| 1635 | Now we seemed to work well together, and I found her company relaxing. | 现在我们似乎合作得很好, 我发现她的公司放松。 |
| 1636 | It was easy to laugh with her. | 和她笑起来很容易 |
| 1637 | It was easy to be ordinarily happy. | 通常快乐是很容易的。 |
| 1638 | It was a joy to see her smile. | 看到她的笑容很快乐 |
| 1639 | Carl walked into the practice room. | 卡尔走进练习室. |
| 1640 | Hello, he said. | 他说你好 |
| 1641 | Everything OK? | 没事吧? |
| 1642 | Then he looked from one to the other of us | 然后他从我们两个看 |
| 1643 | and saw that everything was not all right at all. | 并看到一切都不是很好。 |
| 1644 | When I told him I was going away for a bit, | 当我告诉他我要离开的时候 |
| 1645 | he didn't say anything for a moment. | 他刚才什么都没说 |
| 1646 | Then he looked at me and, in a quiet voice, asked, | 然后他看着我 用安静的声音问 |
| 1647 | How could you? | 你怎么能这样? |
| 1648 | How could you, after all this time? | 这么多年了,你怎么能这样? |
| 1649 | Then he sat down and his head fell into the front of his large black overcoat. | 然后他坐下来,他的头掉进他大件黑色大衣的前面. |
| 1650 | Matt, on the other hand, was absolutely furious. | 而马特则非常愤怒 |
| 1651 | He went red in the face and started shouting. | 他脸红了 开始大喊大叫 |
| 1652 | How can you do this to us? | 你怎么能这样对我们? |
| 1653 | He yelled. | 师大吼. |
| 1654 | We're all in this together. | 共为一心. |
| 1655 | We're a team, a family. | 我们是一家人 |
| 1656 | We're just about to do the most important concerts of our lives, | 我们正准备做我们生活中最重要的音乐会, |
| 1657 | and you say you've got to go off to South America | 你说你要去南美 |
| 1658 | because of some personal problem with Malgosha, I suppose. | 我想是因为马尔戈沙的私人问题 |
| 1659 | I think you'd better decide where your priorities are. | 我想你最好决定你的优先事项 |
| 1660 | That's what I think. | 这就是我的想法。 |
| 1661 | Jesus! | 耶稣! |
| 1662 | He finished and walked across the room to stare out | 他完成和走过房间 凝视出来 |
| 1663 | at a grey February sky. | 在一个灰色的2月天空。 |
| 1664 | Look, I said. | 听着,我说。 |
| 1665 | Matt, Carl, Rachel, all of you. | 马特,卡尔,瑞秋,你们所有人 |
| 1666 | I wouldn't do this if I knew of any other way. | 如果我知道其他方法 我不会这么做的 |
| 1667 | Honestly, I'm really, really sorry. | 说实话 我真的很抱歉 |
| 1668 | You will be, Carl said. | 你会的,卡尔说。 |
| 1669 | If you come back and find someone else sitting in your place. | 如果你回来找别人代替你 |
| 1670 | I'm sorry, I said, | 对不起,我说, |
| 1671 | a chill settling on my heart at the thought of what I was risking. | 我心里很冷淡地想着自己在冒什么险 |
| 1672 | I really am. | 真的,我没事 |
| 1673 | You don't know how sorry I am. | 你不知道我有多遗憾 |
| 1674 | They were all standing there now, looking as miserable as I was. | 他们现在都站在那里 和我一样悲惨 |
| 1675 | What could I do? | 我能怎么办? |
| 1676 | I walked out into the street and shouted for a taxi. | 我走进街上喊着叫出租车 |
| 1677 | Where to, mate? | 去哪儿,伙计? |
| 1678 | The driver asked me. | 司机问我。 |
| 1679 | Heathrow, I told him. | 希思罗,我告诉他。 |
| 1680 | Heathrow Airport. | 希思罗机场. |
| 1681 | Chapter 6, breathtaking views. | 第六章 令人惊叹的观点。 |
| 1682 | From the rooftop terrace of my hotel, high up above the 25th floor, | 从我酒店的屋顶梯子, 高上25层, |
| 1683 | the view of Rio de Janeiro was breathtaking. | 里约热内卢的观点令人惊叹。 |
| 1684 | Like everybody else, I had seen pictures, films, TV programs and travel magazines, | 跟其他人一样,我看过照片、电影、电视节目和旅行杂志 |
| 1685 | which featured this most famed of South American holiday destinations. | 这是南美最著名的度假地点 |
| 1686 | But nothing had prepared me for the dramatic beauty of the place. | 但没有什么能让我为这里的戏剧性美貌做好准备 |
| 1687 | The sky was bright blue and the sun was hot on my face. | 天空是明亮的蓝色,阳光在我的脸上是热的。 |
| 1688 | Below me, I could see the long curved strip of Copacabana Beach. | 在我的下面,我可以看到长长的弯曲条 科帕卡巴纳海滩。 |
| 1689 | Even from this height, it was possible to make out groups of people playing volleyball or lying on the sand. | 即使从这个高度,也有可能制造出一群人打排球或躺在沙子上. |
| 1690 | And the cars moving up and down the seafront seemed to glow with heat and excitement. | 海滨上下行驶的汽车 似乎充满了热量和兴奋 |
| 1691 | Over to the right, a rocky cliff rose up above the beach, | 右侧,一个岩石悬崖升起 在海滩上, |
| 1692 | limiting the extent of the almost white sand. | 限制几乎白沙的范围。 |
| 1693 | While to the left, the extraordinary lump of Sugarloaf Mountain, | 左边是苏格洛夫山 |
| 1694 | a great big iced lolly of a rock, | 巨大的冰块岩石, |
| 1695 | almost seemed to be smiling at me, inviting me to visit. | 几乎是笑我,邀请我参观。 |
| 1696 | Or perhaps that's just how it seems now, looking back. | 也许现在看来是这样 回想起来 |
| 1697 | I could see a cable car hanging from the wires that snaked towards its summit. | 我可以看到有缆车被吊在铁丝网上, 铁丝网向着它的顶端。 |
| 1698 | Out here in the bright glare of the sun, I still felt miserable. | 在阳光灿烂的光芒下,我仍然感到痛苦。 |
| 1699 | But already it was a different kind of misery, more immediate, more alive, | 但已经是另一种痛苦 更直接 更活着 |
| 1700 | like a sharp pain with the promise of relief. | 像是痛苦与解脱的承诺。 |
| 1701 | There was something almost exciting about it. | 这件事情几乎令人兴奋 |
| 1702 | On the roof of the Rio Atlantica Hotel, | 在里约亚特兰大酒店的屋顶上 |
| 1703 | there was a large swimming pool, poolside chairs and a bar. | 那儿有个大型游泳池 游泳椅和酒吧 |
| 1704 | I had come up here last night when I had arrived, | 昨晚我到这儿来的时候 |
| 1705 | and now, even though I knew I had a lot to do, I couldn't resist it. | 现在,虽然我知道我有很多事情要做,但还是忍不住. |
| 1706 | And so, an hour after breakfast, here I was, all English and white skinned, | 所以,在早餐后一个小时, 我在这里,所有的英语和白色皮肤, |
| 1707 | wearing my swimming trunks, ready for a swim. | 穿着我的泳衣 准备游泳 |
| 1708 | The water was warm when I dived in, | 水是温暖的 当我潜入, |
| 1709 | and for a few minutes I swam around, just enjoying the luxury of it all. | 我游了几分钟 享受了这一切的奢侈 |
| 1710 | Not much more than 24 hours ago, I had been sitting in my house | 不到24小时前,我一直坐在家里 |
| 1711 | with two English policemen asking me awkward questions on the other side of the world. | 有两个英国警察在另一边问我尴尬的问题 |
| 1712 | Now, here I was in the bright sunshine, | 我当时在阳光下 |
| 1713 | and already some of my troubles seemed thousands of miles away. | 我的一些烦恼似乎在千里之外 |
| 1714 | This was another world, | 这是另一个世界, |
| 1715 | a world without musicians and disappearances, | 一个没有音乐家和失踪的世界, |
| 1716 | a world where Maugosha and I, Maugosha, | 一个我和毛戈沙,毛戈沙的世界 |
| 1717 | how could I have forgotten her, even for a minute, | 我怎么会忘记她, 即使一分钟, |
| 1718 | even in the warmth of this exciting new place? | 即使在这个令人兴奋的新地方的温暖? |
| 1719 | I opened my mouth in surprise and immediately swallowed a liter of water. | 我突然张开嘴,立即吞下一升水。 |
| 1720 | I started to cough and swallowed more water. | 我开始咳嗽 吞下更多的水。 |
| 1721 | I made my way to the side of the pool, coughing and spluttering. | 吾自进池侧,咳嗽而吐. |
| 1722 | Are you all right? | 你没事吧? |
| 1723 | Said a cheerful singing voice, which glittered like the sun on the water. | 说一个快乐的歌声, 它闪闪发光 像阳光在水上。 |
| 1724 | Yes! | 对! |
| 1725 | I coughed. | 我咳嗽过 |
| 1726 | I'm fine! | 我没事! |
| 1727 | And coughed some more. | 还咳了点 |
| 1728 | Here! | 这里! |
| 1729 | Said the new voice, heavily accented, warm and friendly. | 说新声音重音重音,温暖友好. |
| 1730 | Let me give you a hand. | 我帮你一把 |
| 1731 | I looked up straight into the sun. | 我直视着太阳 |
| 1732 | I screwed up my eyes. | 我毁了我的眼睛。 |
| 1733 | There was a woman standing at the poolside. | 有一个女人站在池边。 |
| 1734 | I pulled myself out of the pool, still coughing, | 我从泳池里抽出来,还在咳嗽 |
| 1735 | and flicking my wet hair out of my eyes, | 从我眼睛里抽出湿头发 |
| 1736 | I looked at the person who had been talking to me. | 我看着那个和我说话的人 |
| 1737 | She was probably a bit younger than me, | 她可能比我年轻一点 |
| 1738 | dressed in a bright green bikini, | 穿着绿色的比基尼 |
| 1739 | her skin tanned a dark brown, | 她的皮肤晒黑了深褐色 |
| 1740 | the thick black hair falling in tight curls over her shoulders. | 浓密的黑色头发掉在紧身卷曲的肩膀上 |
| 1741 | She had the biggest smile I had ever seen. | 她有我见过的最大笑容。 |
| 1742 | You'd better be careful! | 你最好小心点! |
| 1743 | She laughed. | 她笑了起来。 |
| 1744 | That white skin of yours is going to burn bright red in the sun. | 你那白皮肤会在阳光下烧红 |
| 1745 | That is, if you don't drown first. | 也就是说,如果你不先淹死。 |
| 1746 | I should have been insulted, | 我应该被侮辱的, |
| 1747 | but she sounded so cheerful that I had to laugh with her. | 但是她听起来很快乐 所以我不得不和她笑 |
| 1748 | I'll be careful, I said. | 我说我会小心的 |
| 1749 | But thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 1750 | I am Sandra, she said. | 我是桑德拉,她说。 |
| 1751 | Welcome to Rio. | 欢迎来到里约 |
| 1752 | This is your first time? | 这是你第一次? |
| 1753 | In Rio? | 在里约? |
| 1754 | I answered. | 我回答过 |
| 1755 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1756 | I'm Derek, by the way, from England. | 我是来自英国的德里克 |
| 1757 | Ah, from England. | 英国来的 |
| 1758 | Queen Elizabeth, Prince Charles, | 伊丽莎白女王,查尔斯王子, |
| 1759 | the tragic story of Princess Diana. | 戴安娜公主的悲惨故事 |
| 1760 | Well, there's a bit more to it than that, | 嗯,有一点更多的, |
| 1761 | I said, feeling slightly defensive. | 我说,感觉有点防守。 |
| 1762 | Anyway, where are you from? | 总之,你来自哪里? |
| 1763 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 1764 | Said Sandra. | 赛义德·桑德拉. |
| 1765 | I am a true Carioca. | 我是一个真正的卡里奥卡。 |
| 1766 | What's a Carioca? | 卡里奥卡是什么? |
| 1767 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 1768 | A Carioca is someone from Rio de Janeiro, | 卡里奥卡是里约热内卢人 |
| 1769 | the most beautiful place in the world. | 世界上最美丽的地方 |
| 1770 | Don't you think? | 你不觉得吗? |
| 1771 | It's difficult to tell, I said. | 我说了很难说 |
| 1772 | I haven't been to all that many places. | 我没去过那么多地方 |
| 1773 | Well, anyway, my new friend continued. | 不管怎样,我的新朋友继续 |
| 1774 | Are you going to buy me a beer? | 你要请我喝啤酒吗? |
| 1775 | Isn't it a bit early? | 是不是有点早? |
| 1776 | I answered. | 我回答过 |
| 1777 | It's never too early, Sandra replied. | 从来没有太早,桑德拉回答. |
| 1778 | Anyway, you look as if you need one. | 无论如何,你看起来像 你需要一个。 |
| 1779 | We walked over to the bar. | 我们走到了酒吧。 |
| 1780 | I was amazed at how quickly the water dried on my skin. | 我惊奇地发现我的皮肤有这么快的干水。 |
| 1781 | I ordered two beers. | 我点了两瓶啤酒 |
| 1782 | So, said Sandra, taking a sip from her bottle, | 桑德拉说 从她瓶子里喝了一口 |
| 1783 | are you here on holiday? | 你在度假吗? |
| 1784 | Not really, I answered, not on holiday. | 不是真的,我回答,不是在节日。 |
| 1785 | So what is this, business? | 这是什么,生意? |
| 1786 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1787 | No, I replied, it isn't business. | 不,我回答,这不是生意。 |
| 1788 | I stopped. | 我停下来了。 |
| 1789 | I didn't quite know how to explain. | 我不知道怎么解释 |
| 1790 | Are you being mysterious on purpose? | 你是故意神秘的吗? |
| 1791 | Said the beautiful girl beside me, sounding a little annoyed. | 说旁边那个漂亮的女孩 听起来有点生气 |
| 1792 | No, I'm sorry, I'm not, I said. | 不,对不起,我没有,我说。 |
| 1793 | It's just that, well, it's a bit difficult to explain why I'm here. | 只是,嗯,这有点难解释 为什么我在这里。 |
| 1794 | Try me, she said. | 试试看,她说。 |
| 1795 | And I suddenly realized that I knew absolutely nothing about her. | 我突然意识到 我对她一无所知 |
| 1796 | It was probably just the foreign sky and the fantastic place I was in | 可能只是外星天空 以及我所处的奇妙地方 |
| 1797 | that had made me talk to her so freely in the first place. | 一开始我和她谈得这么自由 |
| 1798 | Look, I protested, I don't know anything about you, anything at all. | 听着 我抗议 我对你一无所知 什么都不懂 |
| 1799 | I know that sounds rude, but... | 我知道这听起来很粗鲁 但是... |
| 1800 | Not rude, she laughed, just rather boring. | 不粗鲁,她笑了,很无聊 |
| 1801 | Still, if you really want to know, my brother's the manager of this hotel, | 不过,如果你真的想知道, 我哥哥是这个酒店的经理, |
| 1802 | and so I can come here any time I want and have a swim in safety. | 所以我可以随时来这里 安全地游泳 |
| 1803 | What's wrong with the sea? | 大海何为. |
| 1804 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1805 | Oh, nothing really, but Rio is not always very comfortable. | 哦,没什么,但里约不是总是很舒服。 |
| 1806 | There are some difficult people about. | 有一些困难的人。 |
| 1807 | Anyway, she went on. | 无论如何,她继续。 |
| 1808 | Now that you know more about me, you can answer my question. | 既然你更了解我 你可以回答我的问题 |
| 1809 | Why have you come to Rio? | 你为什么来里约? |
| 1810 | I'm looking for someone, I said. | 我说我在找人 |
| 1811 | Wow, she laughed. | 哇,她笑了起来。 |
| 1812 | That sounds dramatic. | 这听起来很戏剧化。 |
| 1813 | Who are you looking for? | 你在找谁? |
| 1814 | My wife. | 我太太,你来干什么? |
| 1815 | It sounded so stupid, so humiliating. | 听起来很愚蠢,很丢脸 |
| 1816 | And someone else. | 还有别人 |
| 1817 | Ah, said my friend. | 啊,说我的朋友。 |
| 1818 | She has left you? | 她离开了你? |
| 1819 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1820 | No, I don't know. | 不,我不晓得。 |
| 1821 | I had started now, and I didn't know how to stop. | 我已经开始了,我不知道怎么停下来。 |
| 1822 | And when I had told her just about everything, she said nothing for a bit. | 当我把一切都告诉她时, 她一句话也没有说。 |
| 1823 | And you really want to find her, Sandra asked. | 你真的想找到她,桑德拉问。 |
| 1824 | Yes, of course, I said. | 是的,当然,我说。 |
| 1825 | That's why I'm here. | 故曰'. |
| 1826 | Whatever the consequences? | 后果如何? |
| 1827 | She insisted. | 她坚持 |
| 1828 | Yes, yes, of course. | 是的,是的,当然。 |
| 1829 | All right, she said, standing up as if to go. | 好吧,她说,站起来,好像要去。 |
| 1830 | Meet me in the lobby downstairs in 15 minutes, and I'll take you to see someone. | 15分钟后到楼下的大厅等我 我带你去见一个人 |
| 1831 | He might be able to help you. | 他也许能帮你 |
| 1832 | Oswaldo Morales was a large man with gold rings on his short fingers, | 奥斯瓦尔多·莫拉莱斯是个大人物 他的短手指上有金戒指 |
| 1833 | and an expensive gold watch strapped around his large wrist. | 一个昂贵的金表绑在他的大腕上 |
| 1834 | He had thin black hair combed forward across his sweaty skull, | 他有细黑色的头发 梳理过他的汗水头骨 |
| 1835 | and his brightly colored short-sleeved shirt was stretched tight across his large stomach. | 他的颜色明亮的短袖衬衫 被伸到他的大肚子里 |
| 1836 | He was smoking the biggest, smelliest cigar I have ever seen, | 他在抽我见过的 最大最臭的雪茄 |
| 1837 | and he sat behind a large wooden desk, the kind teachers used to have in their classrooms, | 他坐在一个大木桌后面 老师们在教室里 |
| 1838 | which was covered with papers, ashtrays, three dirty coffee cups, | 上面有纸片 烟灰缸 三个肮脏的咖啡杯 |
| 1839 | and a telephone that must have been at least 60 years old. | 还有至少60岁的电话 |
| 1840 | There were two filing cabinets on his left with half-open drawers, | 左边有两个档案柜 抽屉半开着 |
| 1841 | an old air conditioning machine, which was completely ineffective, | 一台旧空调机 完全无效 |
| 1842 | rattled away noisily behind him. | 在他身后无声无息地消失 |
| 1843 | Sandra! | 桑德拉! 桑德拉! 桑德拉! 桑德拉! 桑德拉! 桑德拉! |
| 1844 | He cried, taking his feet off the desk and getting up awkwardly. | 他哭了,把脚从桌子上拿下来,然后尴尬地站起来. |
| 1845 | How are you, my love? | 你好吗,亲爱的? |
| 1846 | How nice to see you! | 见到你真好! |
| 1847 | He edged his way around the desk and kissed her on the cheek. | 他绕着桌子走 亲吻了她的脸颊 |
| 1848 | My, he said, you are looking beautiful as always. | 我的,他说, 你长得跟往常一样漂亮。 |
| 1849 | And you are looking, well, the same as usual too, Sandra said. | 你看上去也和平常一样 Sandra说 |
| 1850 | Yes, I know, replied the fat man. | 是的,我知道,回答那个胖子。 |
| 1851 | It's terrible, but what can I do? | 太可怕了,但我能怎么办? |
| 1852 | I don't have any time for exercise, and anyway, I hate it, | 我没有时间锻炼,无论如何,我讨厌它, |
| 1853 | and the only other possibility is to cut down on the amount I eat and drink, | 唯一的其他可能性是 削减我吃喝的数量, |
| 1854 | and frankly, my dear, that is too terrible to think of. | 坦率地说,亲爱的,这太可怕了,无法想象。 |
| 1855 | His accent was more difficult to understand than Sandra's. | 他的口音比桑德拉的口音更难理解. |
| 1856 | I wondered if they were speaking English just for my benefit. | 不知道他们是不是只为我着想说英语 |
| 1857 | Anyway, he went on, | 无论如何,他继续, |
| 1858 | I suppose this is the Englishman you told me about when you rang. | 我想这是你打电话时告诉我的英国人 |
| 1859 | He smiled at me. | 他对我微笑 |
| 1860 | Yes, yes, that's me, I replied. | 是的,是的,这是我,我回答。 |
| 1861 | The room was very hot and the smoke made it difficult to breathe. | 房间非常热,烟雾导致呼吸困难. |
| 1862 | Maybe it was the jet lag, but I was feeling rather ill. | 可能是因为时差,但我感觉很不舒服 |
| 1863 | And you want me to find someone for you, I think, | 你想我帮你找个人 |
| 1864 | he said, standing close. | 他说,站近点 |
| 1865 | Your wife, I think. | 我觉得是你妻子 |
| 1866 | Is that right, Mr. Armstrong? | 是吗 阿姆斯特朗先生? |
| 1867 | I said, Derek Armstrong. | 我说了 德里克·阿姆斯特朗 |
| 1868 | Can you find her? | 你能找到她吗? |
| 1869 | I mean, are you any good? | 我是说,你好吗? |
| 1870 | Listen here, Derek Armstrong, said the large man, | 听着,德里克·阿姆斯特朗, 说大男人, |
| 1871 | sounding more amused than offended. | 听起来比生气更有趣 |
| 1872 | I can find anyone if they're in this city. | 我能找到任何人 如果他们在这个城市。 |
| 1873 | It may take some time and it may take money, | 也许需要一些时间 也可能需要钱 |
| 1874 | though I'm not very good at collecting money, as you can see, | 虽然我不太擅长收钱,你可以看到, |
| 1875 | but I always get there in the end. | 但我总能到那里 |
| 1876 | By the way, Mr. Armstrong, | 对了,阿姆斯特朗先生 |
| 1877 | what do you do when you're at home? | 在家时如何. |
| 1878 | I am a musician, a viola player, I replied. | 我是一个音乐家,一个viola球员,我回答。 |
| 1879 | A musician, eh? | 音乐家? |
| 1880 | I could have been a musician, too. | 我本来也可以当音乐家的 |
| 1881 | Why, I could be that Italian, | 我可能是那个意大利人 |
| 1882 | what is his name, Luciano Pavar, something. | 他叫什么名字 卢西亚诺·帕瓦尔 |
| 1883 | If I had a voice, that is. | 如果我有声音,那就是。 |
| 1884 | And he slapped his stomach and laughed. | 他打了他的肚子,笑了起来。 |
| 1885 | The thing I found out about Oswaldo is that when he laughed, | 我发现奥斯瓦尔多的事 就是当他笑的时候 |
| 1886 | really laughed, everybody else ended up laughing, too. | 真的笑了,其他人也笑了起来 |
| 1887 | He was cheerful, disorganized, dangerous, | 他是快乐, 混乱,危险, |
| 1888 | and really good fun to be with. | 和真正的乐趣在一起。 |
| 1889 | Over the next few days, we became firm friends, I think, | 在接下来的几天里,我们成为了坚定的朋友,我想, |
| 1890 | though he was only one more strange person | 虽然他只是一个奇怪的人 |
| 1891 | in this strange, extraordinary land I was in, | 在这片陌生,非凡的土地上 |
| 1892 | a land with hidden dangers and many surprises. | 一个隐蔽的危险和许多惊喜的土地。 |
| 1893 | Now then, he said, when we had all stopped laughing, | 现在,他说,当我们都停止笑, |
| 1894 | it is time we got down to details. | 我们该说说细节了 |
| 1895 | Why do you think your wife is in Rio de Janeiro? | 你妻子为什么在里约热内卢? |
| 1896 | Perhaps she is somewhere else. | 也许她在别的地方 |
| 1897 | Are you sure that she is in Brazil? | 你确定她在巴西吗? |
| 1898 | Pretty sure, I said, | 相当肯定,我说, |
| 1899 | and I told him about the email on the computer. | 我告诉他电脑上的邮件 |
| 1900 | I told him about Tibor, | 我告诉他提博的事 |
| 1901 | about the old days when we were music students, | 我们以前是音乐学生 |
| 1902 | about the stories from Poland. | 关于波兰的故事。 |
| 1903 | I told him the story of my life. | 我告诉他我的人生 |
| 1904 | I told him that my wife had disappeared | 我告诉他我老婆失踪了 |
| 1905 | and that the police had come looking for her. | 警察来找她 |
| 1906 | When I had finished, nobody said anything for a minute. | 当我完成的时候, 没有人说一分钟。 |
| 1907 | Sandra lit a cigarette, | 桑德拉点了根烟 |
| 1908 | adding to the unbearable fog in the hot room. | 加上热室里难以忍受的雾 |
| 1909 | Well, well, Oswaldo said finally, | 奥斯瓦尔多最后说, |
| 1910 | and if I find your wife and this Tibor, what then? | 如果我找到你的妻子和蒂博尔,那怎么办? |
| 1911 | I haven't the slightest idea, I told him. | 我什么都不知道 我告诉他了 |
| 1912 | I haven't really got that far. | 我还没走那么远 |
| 1913 | All right, all right, but you are here. | 好吧,好吧,但你在这里。 |
| 1914 | That is all I need to know. | 这就是我需要知道的。 |
| 1915 | For the moment, you've given me quite a lot to go on. | 现在,你给了我很多事要做 |
| 1916 | Do you have a photo of your wife with you? | 你有你妻子的照片吗? |
| 1917 | That would be most helpful. | 这将是非常有益的。 |
| 1918 | I pulled my wallet from my back pocket | 我从后口袋里掏出钱包 |
| 1919 | and took out two small pictures of Maugosha, | 拍了两张毛戈沙的照片 |
| 1920 | the kind you get in those photo booths | 那种你得到 在那些摄影棚 |
| 1921 | at stations and airports. | 在车站和机场。 |
| 1922 | Will these do? | 这些可以吗? |
| 1923 | She is beautiful, your wife. | 她很漂亮,你的妻子。 她很美丽。 |
| 1924 | Oswaldo sighed dreamily. | 奥斯瓦尔多在梦中叹息. |
| 1925 | This is what I'll do, he announced suddenly. | 这就是我要做的,他突然宣布。 |
| 1926 | I'll start making inquiries at the airport | 我先去机场打听 |
| 1927 | and I'll talk to some of my musical cons. | 我会和我的一些音乐骗子谈谈。 |
| 1928 | Maybe this Tibor person has been involved in music here | 也许这个蒂博尔人 曾参与音乐在这里 |
| 1929 | if he was a music student all those years ago, | 如果他是音乐学生 这些年前, |
| 1930 | but with your English police getting all interested | 但随着你的英国警察 得到所有的兴趣 |
| 1931 | in your wife's movements, my nose tells me, | 在你妻子的动作, 我的鼻子告诉我, |
| 1932 | he tapped the end of his nose with his finger, | 他用手指敲打鼻子的末端, |
| 1933 | that this doesn't have much to do with music at all. | 这跟音乐一点关系都没有 |
| 1934 | Still, we shall see. | 但我们还是会看的 |
| 1935 | I will contact you in 24 hours | 我24小时后联系你 |
| 1936 | when I have found out something. | 当我发现了一些东西。 |
| 1937 | Now go back to your hotel. | 现在回你的酒店去 |
| 1938 | Sandra, this poor man looks as if he will pass out | 桑德拉,这个可怜的人看起来会晕倒 |
| 1939 | right here in my office | 就在我办公室里 |
| 1940 | and then we will have to carry him home. | 然后我们就得带他回家 |
| 1941 | Take him away. | 把他带走 |
| 1942 | At the door, I looked back at the large private detective. | 在门口,我回头看那个大型的私家侦探. |
| 1943 | He was sitting in his chair again, leaning back, | 他又坐在椅子上 向后倾斜 |
| 1944 | his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling. | 他的双手放在脑后 盯着天花板 |
| 1945 | So, what did you think of Oswaldo the Cuban? | 你觉得古巴人奥斯瓦尔多怎么样? |
| 1946 | Sandra asked me as we drove fast through the streets. | 桑德拉问我 当我们开车快速穿过街道。 |
| 1947 | Cuban, I replied. | 古巴人,我回答过 |
| 1948 | I assumed he was from here. | 我猜他是从这里来的 |
| 1949 | Well, he is really. | 嗯,他确实是。 |
| 1950 | All the foreigners who come here, if they stay long enough, | 所有来这里的外国人,如果他们待得够久, |
| 1951 | they become Cariocas too. | 他们也变成了卡里奥卡斯 |
| 1952 | Oswaldo is one of us now. | 奥斯瓦尔多现在是我们的一员 |
| 1953 | And by the way, don't be fooled. | 顺便说一句 别被骗了 |
| 1954 | He may look extraordinary, but he's good at his job. | 他可能看起来很特别 但他的工作很出色 |
| 1955 | Can I ask you a question? | 我能问你个问题吗? |
| 1956 | I said to her as the taxi pulled up outside the hotel. | 我跟她说,当出租车在酒店外面停车。 |
| 1957 | Of course, said my beautiful companion. | 当然,说我美丽的同伴。 |
| 1958 | Why are you helping me like this? | 你为什么要这样帮我? |
| 1959 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 1960 | It had been puzzling me all day. | 我一整天都觉得困惑 |
| 1961 | What, you think I'm trying to pick you up? | 什么 你以为我想来接你吗? |
| 1962 | You think this is a, say, hmm? | 你觉得这是个,嗯? |
| 1963 | No, no, I didn't mean that. | 不 不 我不是那个意思 |
| 1964 | I said embarrassed and wishing that I hadn't asked. | 我说了尴尬和希望 我没有问。 |
| 1965 | But you've been so nice to me. | 但你对我很好 |
| 1966 | It's my day off. | 今天是我放假的时候 |
| 1967 | I was curious, that's all. | 我只是好奇,就这样。 |
| 1968 | I like, what do you say, being nosy. | 我喜欢,你说什么,多管闲事。 |
| 1969 | I enjoy talking to English-speaking people. | 我喜欢跟说英语的人说话 |
| 1970 | Anyway, she laughed. | 总之 她笑了 |
| 1971 | What makes you think you're such a good prospect anyway? | 你凭什么觉得自己是个好人? |
| 1972 | One jet-lagged British man, a little sunburnt already, | 一个挂着喷气枪的英国人 已经晒伤了 |
| 1973 | who's miserable because he can't find his wife. | 他因为找不到妻子而痛苦 |
| 1974 | Now tell me, what's so special about that? | 告诉我,有什么特别的? |
| 1975 | We were inside the hotel lobby now, | 我们现在在酒店大厅里 |
| 1976 | where the air conditioning worked fine. | 在那里,空调工作很好。 |
| 1977 | Look, said Sandra, I can tell you're tired. | 听着 Sandra 我看得出来你累了 |
| 1978 | Why don't you go up to your room, have a shower, | 你为什么不去你的房间, 洗澡, |
| 1979 | go to bed and sleep for a couple of hours? | 去睡觉 睡几个小时? |
| 1980 | Then what do you say we can go and have dinner? | 那咱们去吃晚餐怎么样? |
| 1981 | What do you think of that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 1982 | I think that's wonderful. | 我觉得这很好 |
| 1983 | Sleepily and waving goodbye, I walked over to the lift | 睡着挥手告别,我走到电梯旁 |
| 1984 | and made my way to my room. | 我走进我的房间 |
| 1985 | I woke up refreshed. | 我醒过来了 |
| 1986 | Looking out of the window, | 看着窗外, |
| 1987 | I saw Copacabana in the evening light. | 我看见科帕卡巴纳在晚光下 |
| 1988 | And for a moment I felt happy, but only for a moment. | 有那么一瞬间,我感觉很快乐,但只有一瞬间。 |
| 1989 | The telephone rang in my room and I answered it. | 我房间的电话响了 我接了 |
| 1990 | It was Sandra waiting for me down in the lobby. | 是桑德拉在大厅等我 |
| 1991 | When I stepped out of the lift, | 当我走出电梯, |
| 1992 | she was there with another man about my own age. | 她和另一个和我差不多大的男人在一起 |
| 1993 | This is Paul, she said, a friend. | 这是保罗,她说,一个朋友。 |
| 1994 | I thought you'd like to have a friend, a colleague. | 我想你想有个朋友 一个同事 |
| 1995 | Hello, said Paul in a recognizably British accent, | 你好,保罗以英国口音说, |
| 1996 | which surprised me because from his brown skin | 这让我吃惊,因为他的棕色皮肤 |
| 1997 | and cheerful clothes, I would have assumed | 和欢乐的衣服,我会假设 |
| 1998 | that he was from Rio. | 他来自里约 |
| 1999 | Paul's one of the ones I told you about. | 保罗是我告诉你的 |
| 2000 | Sandra laughed, an adopted karaoke. | 桑德拉笑了,一个领养的卡拉OK。 |
| 2001 | He's been here too long. | 他在这里太久了 |
| 2002 | He'll probably never go back. | 他可能再也不会回去了 |
| 2003 | What do you do here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 2004 | I asked him as he walked towards the entrance. | 我问他,当他走向入口。 |
| 2005 | Teach English, he said. | 他说要教英语 |
| 2006 | I came out here on a one year contract | 我签了一年合同来到这里 |
| 2007 | and I've sort of stayed. | 我留下来了 |
| 2008 | You must like it here, I told him. | 你一定喜欢这里,我告诉他。 |
| 2009 | Yes and no. | 是亦无. |
| 2010 | I mean, of course I do. | 我的意思是,当然我做的。 |
| 2011 | It's the most exciting place I've ever lived, | 这是我住过的最刺激的地方 |
| 2012 | but it drives me crazy too. | 但它也让我发疯。 |
| 2013 | Come on, Sandra said to the two of us | 来吧,桑德拉说我们俩 |
| 2014 | and we got into a taxi. | 我们上了出租车 |
| 2015 | 20 minutes later, we were in a cable car | 20分钟后,我们坐缆车 |
| 2016 | swaying upwards towards the summit of Pao de Asuka, | 向着帕奥·德·阿苏卡的高峰摇摆, |
| 2017 | Sugarloaf Mountain. | 糖叶山. |
| 2018 | Looking down made me feel distinctly nervous. | 向下看让我很紧张 |
| 2019 | Is this thing safe? | 这东西安全吗? |
| 2020 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2021 | Of course it is. | 当然 |
| 2022 | Don't be such a baby. | 别这么幼稚 |
| 2023 | Sandra laughed at me. | 桑德拉笑着我 |
| 2024 | Just think of the view you're going to have. | 想想你将会看到的景色 |
| 2025 | She was right. | 她说得对 |
| 2026 | From the restaurant at the top of the mountain, | 从山顶的餐厅, |
| 2027 | we could see out over to Santos Dumont Airport | 我们可以看看桑托斯杜蒙机场 |
| 2028 | with planes taking off towards us every few minutes. | 飞机每隔几分钟朝我们飞去 |
| 2029 | For a moment it was worrying, | 有那么一瞬间,很担心 |
| 2030 | but each time the planes turned to the left | 但每次飞机转向左边 |
| 2031 | before they got to Sugarloaf Mountain | 在他们到达苏格拉夫山之前 |
| 2032 | and disappeared into the night. | 并消失在夜晚。 |
| 2033 | The Ponche Airea, Air Bridge, Paul said. | 庞奇·艾丽亚,空军桥,保罗说. |
| 2034 | Backwards and forwards to São Paulo. | 后进至圣保罗. |
| 2035 | Planes leave every 15 minutes. | 飞机每15分钟就起飞一次 |
| 2036 | I enjoyed that meal. | 我很喜欢那餐 |
| 2037 | The view was fantastic and the company was excellent. | 风景好极了 公司也很好 |
| 2038 | Sandra was beautiful and funny. | 桑德拉美丽幽默. |
| 2039 | Paul was good company, kind and agreeable. | 保罗是好人 善良和愉快 |
| 2040 | I came here because my wife left me, | 我来是因为我妻子离开了我 |
| 2041 | he told me at one stage. | 他告诉我,在一个阶段。 |
| 2042 | So I suppose we have something in common, | 我想我们有些共同点 |
| 2043 | but at least she didn't just disappear. | 但至少她不只是失踪了 |
| 2044 | I knew where she'd gone to. | 我知道她去哪里了,她已经走了。 |
| 2045 | Was it bad? | 很糟糕吗? |
| 2046 | I mean, difficult for you? | 我是说,你很难接受吗? |
| 2047 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 2048 | At the time it was terrible, yes, | 当时很可怕,是的, |
| 2049 | but I got over it in the end. | 但我最后还是克服了 |
| 2050 | Time, you know. | 时间,你知道的。 |
| 2051 | And Brazil, one of the greatest countries on earth. | 巴西是世界上最伟大的国家之一。 |
| 2052 | And people like Sandra here. | 还有像桑德拉这样的人 |
| 2053 | Are you two? | 你们两个? |
| 2054 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2055 | I had been puzzled by their relationship. | 我被他们的关系迷惑了 |
| 2056 | Oh, no. | 哦,没有。 |
| 2057 | Once, perhaps, eh, Sandra? | 有一次,也许,嗯,桑德拉? |
| 2058 | We are just good friends, | 我们只是好朋友 |
| 2059 | Sandra said definitely. | 桑德拉说绝对。 |
| 2060 | Paul was about to say something, | 保罗正要说些什么 |
| 2061 | but then there was a ringing sound. | 但后来有声响起 |
| 2062 | Sandra reached into her handbag, | 桑德拉伸进她的手提包 |
| 2063 | pulled out a mobile phone and answered it. | 拔出手机接应. |
| 2064 | Don't you just hate those things? | 你不只讨厌那些东西吗? |
| 2065 | Paul said. | 保罗说。 |
| 2066 | Unless they're yours, of course. | 当然 除非是你的 |
| 2067 | He grinned, showing me the phone strapped to his belt. | 他笑着给我看 电话绑在腰带上 |
| 2068 | You've got to have one of these here. | 你在这里必须有一个。 |
| 2069 | I mean, apart from the classes I give at the Institute, | 我的意思是,除了我在研究所的课, |
| 2070 | I do private classes, | 我上私人课 |
| 2071 | so I have to keep in touch with my students. | 所以我要和学生保持联系 |
| 2072 | Sandra talked briefly into the phone in Portuguese. | 桑德拉用葡萄牙语简短地对电话进行了交谈. |
| 2073 | Then she listened for a couple of minutes | 然后她听了几分钟 |
| 2074 | before pressing a little red button | 在按红色按钮之前 |
| 2075 | to switch her mobile off. | 关掉她的手机 |
| 2076 | That was Oswaldo, she said, looking at me. | 她说,那是奥斯瓦尔多,看着我。 |
| 2077 | He thinks he's found your Tibor. | 他以为他找到你的提博了 |
| 2078 | He wants to know what you want to do now. | 他想知道你现在想做什么 |
| 2079 | Chapter 7, Voices in the Distance | 第7章 远处的声音 |
| 2080 | Tell me again where we're going, | 再告诉我我们要去哪里 |
| 2081 | I said to Oswaldo as we drove along by the sea. | 我对奥斯瓦尔多说 当我们在海上行驶时 |
| 2082 | Angra dos reis, Oswaldo replied, | 奥斯瓦尔多回答说: |
| 2083 | swerving to avoid two motorcyclists | 避免两个骑摩托车的人 |
| 2084 | who suddenly appeared on our right. | 他突然出现在我们的右边。 |
| 2085 | Playground of the rich. | 富人游乐场. |
| 2086 | Well, some of it is anyway. | 嗯,有些是无论如何。 |
| 2087 | It's on an inland sea. | 位于内陆海域. |
| 2088 | People say it's beautiful. | 众说妙法. |
| 2089 | They have holiday homes out there. | 外面还有度假屋 |
| 2090 | You don't sound as if you like it very much, | 你听起来不像很喜欢那样 |
| 2091 | I said, trying not to watch the road in front of us. | 我说,尽量不看前面的道路。 |
| 2092 | Since my companion didn't seem particularly interested in it, | 由于我的同伴似乎并不特别感兴趣 |
| 2093 | I felt I shouldn't be either. | 我觉得我不应该。 |
| 2094 | Oh, it's all right, I suppose, he laughed. | 哦,没关系,我想,他笑了。 |
| 2095 | But me, I prefer cities, lots of people, | 但我更喜欢城市,很多人 |
| 2096 | cars, noise, bars, all that kind of thing. | 汽车,噪音,酒吧, 这一切的事情。 |
| 2097 | I need to be surrounded by people, a lot of people, | 我需要周围的人,很多人, |
| 2098 | and to feel them, hear them living their noisy, | 并感受他们, 听到他们生活吵闹, |
| 2099 | complicated lives all around me. | 我身边的生活很复杂 |
| 2100 | That's why I do this job, I suppose. | 所以我才做这个工作 |
| 2101 | It gives me an excuse to poke my nose | 这让我有理由戳我的鼻子 |
| 2102 | into other people's business, | 进入别人的生意, |
| 2103 | find out what they're doing and why, | 找出他们在做什么和为什么, |
| 2104 | find out who they are. | 查出他们是谁 |
| 2105 | God, I love the life I lead. | 上帝,我爱的生活我领导。 |
| 2106 | He dug me in the side with his elbow, | 他用肘子把我挖到侧面 |
| 2107 | and for one scary moment, | 在一个可怕的时刻, |
| 2108 | he only had one hand lightly on the steering wheel. | 他只有一只手轻轻放在方向盘上 |
| 2109 | For what seemed like hours, | 对于似乎像几个小时, |
| 2110 | he was looking at me, not the road. | 他看着我,而不是路。 |
| 2111 | He rolled down the window | 他把窗户翻下来了 |
| 2112 | and threw out the stub of his cigar. | 把雪茄的根茎扔了出来 |
| 2113 | We traveled on in silence, | 我们默默地旅行 |
| 2114 | and I wondered what we would find at the end of our journey. | 我想知道在旅程结束时我们会找到什么 |
| 2115 | We're in luck, Oswaldo had said | 我们很幸运,奥斯瓦尔多说过 |
| 2116 | when I talked to him from my room | 当我在房间里和他说话 |
| 2117 | after Sandra and Paul had dropped me back at the hotel. | 在桑德拉和保罗把我送回酒店之后 |
| 2118 | I think I've found this Tibor guy, | 我想我找到这个提博了 |
| 2119 | so if you're right, | 所以如果你是对的 |
| 2120 | we can probably find your wife, too. | 我们也许也能找到你妻子 |
| 2121 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 2122 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2123 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 2124 | How did you find him? | 你怎么发现他的? |
| 2125 | Hey, wait a minute! | 单单 |
| 2126 | Oswaldo's large voice bellowed down the phone line. | 奥斯瓦尔多的大嗓音在电话线上低调. |
| 2127 | Not so fast, okay? | 别这么快,好吗? |
| 2128 | Just calm down. | 冷静点 |
| 2129 | Okay, okay, but just explain. | 好吧,好吧,但只是解释。 |
| 2130 | Sure. | 当然 |
| 2131 | Well, I went off to the airport | 我去了机场 |
| 2132 | like I told you I was going to. | 就像我告诉过你,我要去。 |
| 2133 | I took those photos of your wife, | 我拍了那些你妻子的照片, |
| 2134 | the ones you gave me in my office, | 你给我的办公室, |
| 2135 | and I started by checking all the direct flights from London | 我开始检查所有从伦敦飞来的直飞航班 |
| 2136 | two days before you arrived. | 在你来之前两天 |
| 2137 | You were right, by the way. | 对了,你是对的 |
| 2138 | Right? | 对吧? |
| 2139 | I replied, | 我回答说 |
| 2140 | wishing he'd get on with his story. | 希望他能继续讲故事 |
| 2141 | What about? | 谈什么? |
| 2142 | She used her maiden name to travel. | 她用她的娘家姓旅行。 |
| 2143 | She didn't buy a ticket as Małgosia Armstrong, | 她没有买票 作为玛格西亚阿姆斯特朗, |
| 2144 | but as Małgosia Kowalewska. | 但作为玛格西娅·科瓦列斯卡。 |
| 2145 | She came in on a British Airways flight, | 她乘英国航空公司的航班进来的 |
| 2146 | and luckily one of the airport policemen | 幸好有个机场警察 |
| 2147 | who was keeping an eye on the baggage hall | 看着行李厅 |
| 2148 | is a friend of mine. | 是我的一个朋友。 |
| 2149 | We've done each other some favors in the past. | 我们过去做过一些事 |
| 2150 | And, well, this man, Reynaldo, | 这个人 雷纳尔多 |
| 2151 | he noticed your wife. | 他注意到你老婆了,他看见了 |
| 2152 | The red hair, he said, was beautiful. | 他说红发很漂亮 |
| 2153 | He couldn't take his eyes off her. | 他不能把眼睛从她身上移开。 |
| 2154 | She reminded him of an actress he was especially keen on. | 她让他想起他特别喜欢的女演员. |
| 2155 | When the doors opened, | 当门打开的时候, |
| 2156 | he saw her go through to the crowd of people there. | 他看见她通过 人群在那里。 |
| 2157 | And out there... | 还有... |
| 2158 | You're not going to like this bit. | 你不会喜欢的 |
| 2159 | Go on, I said through clenched teeth. | 继续,我说穿透了牙齿 |
| 2160 | Go on, Oswaldo, please. | 请继续,奥斯瓦尔多。 |
| 2161 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 2162 | She went up to a man waiting there, | 她走到一个男人那里等着, |
| 2163 | and my friend says she flung her arms round him. | 我朋友说她用手臂打他 |
| 2164 | He remembered that particularly | 他特别记得 |
| 2165 | because he thought how lucky the guy was. | 因为他觉得他很幸运 |
| 2166 | But it didn't surprise him | 但是他并不惊讶 |
| 2167 | because this guy was always lucky. | 因为这家伙总是很幸运 |
| 2168 | A man with powerful friends. | 一个拥有强大朋友的人. |
| 2169 | Someone the police knew a lot about, | 一个警察知道很多事情 |
| 2170 | but someone they'd never managed to pin anything on, | 但他们从未发现过什么 |
| 2171 | even though he was a real bad guy. | 虽然他是一个真正的坏人。 |
| 2172 | So who was he? | 他是谁? |
| 2173 | I asked, knowing the answer perfectly well, | 我问,完全知道答案 |
| 2174 | but hoping against hope that it wasn't him. | 但希望不是他干的 但希望不是他干的 |
| 2175 | I could see my wife throwing herself into his arms. | 我能看到我妻子把自己扔进他的怀里 |
| 2176 | I wish the picture of the meeting Oswaldo had just described | 我希望Oswaldo刚刚描述的 |
| 2177 | wasn't so clear in my mind. | 我脑子里还不清楚 |
| 2178 | He was Tibor Arkady, as you suspected. | 正如你所怀疑的 他就是提博尔·阿卡迪 |
| 2179 | So then I think to myself, | 所以,然后我想我自己, |
| 2180 | find out where this Tibor is, | 查查这个提博的下落 |
| 2181 | and we've found Mrs. Armstrong. | 我们找到了阿姆斯特朗太太 |
| 2182 | And the best bit is, | 而最好的一点是, |
| 2183 | I didn't even have to go looking for information about where he lives, | 我甚至不用去找他住在哪里的资料 |
| 2184 | because everyone in the police force knows where he is, | 因为警方的每个人都知道他在哪 |
| 2185 | Reynaldo told me. | 雷纳尔多告诉我的 |
| 2186 | So now I know where we will probably find your wife. | 所以现在我知道我们可能在哪里 找到你的妻子。 |
| 2187 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 2188 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 2189 | About two hours' drive from Rio. | 大约两个小时的车程 从里约。 |
| 2190 | I'm going to go out there tomorrow morning. | 我明天早上会去那儿 |
| 2191 | I'll be back in the afternoon with some definite news. | 我下午会回来 有确切的消息。 |
| 2192 | I'm coming with you, | 我和你一起来 |
| 2193 | I told him immediately, without thinking about it. | 我马上告诉他,没有想到它。 |
| 2194 | That's not a good idea, | 这不是个好主意, |
| 2195 | Oswaldo said, sounding suddenly serious. | 奥斯瓦尔多说 听起来很严重 |
| 2196 | My friend told me about this Tibor, you see. | 我朋友跟我说过蒂博尔的事 |
| 2197 | He's a very dangerous man, very dangerous. | 他是个非常危险的人 非常危险 |
| 2198 | People who come into contact with him have died, Reynaldo says, | 和他接触的人死了 雷纳尔多说 |
| 2199 | and I believe him. | 我坚信他 |
| 2200 | Now listen, I'm used to that kind of thing, | 听着,我已经习惯了那种事 |
| 2201 | it's my job, | 这是我的工作, |
| 2202 | but you, I'm coming, I repeated. | 但你,我来了,我重复一遍。 |
| 2203 | If you ever want me to pay you, I'm coming. | 如果你想要我付你钱 我就来 |
| 2204 | It was the only thing I could think of to persuade him. | 我唯一能想到的就是说服他 |
| 2205 | You can only come, | 你只能来 |
| 2206 | Oswaldo sighed down the end of the phone line, | 奥斯瓦尔多在电话线的尽头叹息 |
| 2207 | if you promise to do exactly what I tell you to do. | 如果你保证照我说的做 |
| 2208 | And now, here we were, speeding along the road to find my beautiful wife | 现在我们在路上超速寻找我美丽的妻子 |
| 2209 | in the arms of Tibor, the ex-conductor, | 在前导者蒂博尔的怀抱中, |
| 2210 | who, according to the stories Reynaldo had told the Cuban detective, | 根据Reynaldo告诉古巴警探的故事 |
| 2211 | had added danger, smuggling, and murder to the list of his charms. | 将危险、走私和谋杀列入他的魅力清单。 |
| 2212 | And I didn't know if I was more scared of Oswaldo's driving, | 我不知道我是否更害怕奥斯瓦尔多开车 |
| 2213 | or of what we were going to see. | 或者我们将要看到的 |
| 2214 | There, Oswaldo said, pointing through the trees at the house below us. | 在那里,奥斯瓦尔多说, 指着树 在我们下面的房子。 |
| 2215 | That's the one, that's Tibor's place. | 就是那个,那是蒂博的地方 |
| 2216 | It was a large bungalow, | 那是个大房子 |
| 2217 | sticking out of the steep hillside which went down to the water, the inland sea. | 踏出陡峭的山坡 下到水边 内陆海域 |
| 2218 | At the bottom of the slope I could see steps leading down to a jetty, | 在斜坡底部,我可以看到阶梯 通往一个码头, |
| 2219 | where two powerful-looking speedboats were tied up. | 两艘强大的快艇被绑住 |
| 2220 | On three sides of the house there was a large wooden terrace looking out over the sea. | 房子的三边有一个大的木质露台望着海面。 |
| 2221 | I could see other houses on the curving hillside to the right and the left. | 我可以看到其他房子 在曲折的山坡左右。 |
| 2222 | The inland sea stretched away into the distance between high hills. | 内陆海域伸向高山之间的距离. |
| 2223 | It was a scene of great beauty. | 那是场美景 |
| 2224 | It was quiet, too. | 也很安静 |
| 2225 | Occasionally a snatch of conversation from one of the houses came to us on the light wind, | 偶尔在轻风吹来我家的一栋房子里, |
| 2226 | or the sound of a car in the distance. | 或远处车声. |
| 2227 | Otherwise it was very peaceful. | 否则就非常平静。 |
| 2228 | At least we thought it was. | 至少我们以为是 |
| 2229 | But then, behind us, we heard the sound of a plane getting nearer and nearer. | 但是在我们身后 我们听到飞机越来越接近的声音 |
| 2230 | I looked behind me, and there it was. | 我往后看,就在那里。 |
| 2231 | A small seaplane, painted dark blue with golden rays on its wings, | 一架小型的海平面 漆成深蓝色 翅膀上有金色的射线 |
| 2232 | flashing over our heads so low you could almost touch it. | 闪耀在我们头上如此低微 你几乎可以触摸它。 |
| 2233 | Look, Oswaldo said, it's going to land. | 听着,奥斯瓦尔多说,它要降落了 |
| 2234 | We watched as it came down, cutting a great white scar in the water, | 我们看着它掉下来的时候 在水里切了一个巨大的白色疤痕 |
| 2235 | before turning round and heading back towards the wooden jetty below Tibor's house. | 然后再转身回到蒂博尔家下面的木质码头 |
| 2236 | When it got near its destination, the engine was switched off and the plane drifted in towards us. | 当它接近目的地时,引擎被关闭 飞机漂向了我们 |
| 2237 | Two men got out and walked towards the house. | 两人出门走进房子. |
| 2238 | Below us, three other men walked out from the house onto the terrace and looked over the rails. | 在下面,另外三个人走出房子走到梯子上,看着栏杆。 |
| 2239 | Two of them wore white suits and face masks, like something from a science fiction film. | 其中两人身着白色西装和面罩,就像科幻电影中的一些东西. |
| 2240 | They were carrying cases and a strange-looking machine. | 他们拿着箱子和一台奇怪的机器 |
| 2241 | Then the third man, the one in normal clothes, turned round, | 第三个人,穿普通衣服的人,转身 |
| 2242 | and I caught sight of his face for the first time in more than ten years. | 十年多来我第一次看到他的脸 |
| 2243 | That's him! | 这就是他! |
| 2244 | I cried, shocked, despite the fact that I was seeing what I had expected to see. | 我哭了,感到震惊,尽管我看到了我期望看到的东西。 |
| 2245 | That's Tibor! | 那是蒂博尔! |
| 2246 | Even after all this time, I recognize him. | 即使这么多年,我还是认出了他 |
| 2247 | He looks the same, a bit fatter. | 他长得和以前一样 有点胖 |
| 2248 | Quiet! | 安静! |
| 2249 | Oswaldo hissed. | 奥斯瓦尔多赫塞德。 |
| 2250 | You want them to hear us, to see us? | 你想让他们听到我们,看到我们? |
| 2251 | One of the men with Tibor looked up at that point, and for a moment I thought we'd been discovered. | 一个和蒂博尔在一起的人抬头看了一下 我以为我们被发现了 |
| 2252 | But then he turned back to say hello to the two men who had arrived on the plane. | 但随后他又回过头来向乘飞机到达的两人打招呼. |
| 2253 | They all started to talk urgently. | 他们都开始紧急交谈。 |
| 2254 | Then Tibor and one of the new arrivals went back into the house, | 然后Tibor和一位新来的人回到家里 |
| 2255 | while the white-suited men walked towards the plane. | 穿着白色衣服的人走向飞机 |
| 2256 | Oswaldo and I crawled down the hill, keeping out of sight, until we were much nearer the house. | 奥斯瓦尔多和我爬下山 远离视线 直到我们离房子更近 |
| 2257 | We could hear a conversation, some shouting. | 我们可以听到一个谈话,一些喊叫。 |
| 2258 | And then, suddenly, I heard a voice I was sure I recognized. | 然后,突然,我听到一个声音 我肯定我认出来了。 |
| 2259 | A female voice. | 女声. |
| 2260 | Malgosha's voice. | 马尔戈沙的声音。 |
| 2261 | That was enough for me. | 我受够了 |
| 2262 | I got up from behind the tree we were using to hide, and started running down the hill. | 我从我们用来躲藏的树后面爬起来 然后跑到山上 |
| 2263 | Before I knew what was happening, I'd been hit by something like an express train from behind, | 在我知道发生了什么之前 我被从后面开来的快车撞了 |
| 2264 | and I fell to the ground with a surprisingly fast Oswaldo on top of me, | 我倒在地上,一个惊人的快 奥斯瓦尔多在我的顶部, |
| 2265 | his big, plump hand covering my mouth to stop me from crying out. | 他的大胖手遮住我的嘴 阻止我哭出来 |
| 2266 | You crazy Englishman! | 你这个疯狂的英国人! |
| 2267 | He hissed. | 他吐出来。 |
| 2268 | What(? | |
| 2269 | He took his hand away from my mouth. | 他从我嘴里拿走了他的手 |
| 2270 | I heard Malgosha's voice. | 我听到马尔戈沙的声音。 |
| 2271 | I managed to say. | 我设法说。 |
| 2272 | I'm sure of it. | 我敢肯定这一点。 |
| 2273 | Yes, he replied in a whisper. | 是的,他低声回答。 |
| 2274 | Maybe you did, but you're not going to solve any problems | 也许你有 但你不会解决任何问题 |
| 2275 | by just going in there and asking to see her, are you? | 你只是进去问她,是吗? |
| 2276 | Oswaldo's nose says that would land us both in trouble, a great deal of trouble. | 奥斯瓦尔多的鼻子说,那会 降落我们两个 在麻烦,很多麻烦。 |
| 2277 | It will be much better if we just wait and watch, watch and wait. | 如果我们只是等待和观看,观看和等待,那会更好。 |
| 2278 | Then we can decide what to do. | 然后我们可以决定怎么做。 |
| 2279 | So you stop behaving like a lovesick frog and do what I tell you. | 所以,你停止行为 像爱丽丝的青蛙 并做我告诉你。 |
| 2280 | That was the agreement, wasn't it? | 这是协议,不是吗? |
| 2281 | Yes, I gasped, wishing he'd remove his great weight from my legs. | 是的,我喘气了,希望他能从我的腿上减掉他的体重 |
| 2282 | Yes, but no buts, he hissed urgently. | 是的,但是没有,他急着发泄。 |
| 2283 | Look, still lying on the ground, I looked at the terrace. | 你看,还躺在地上, 我看着梯子。 |
| 2284 | Tibor had come back out of the house with another white-suited man | 蒂博尔和另一个穿白色衣服的男人 一起走出家门 |
| 2285 | who was carrying something heavy, something large, something with long red hair. | 他带着重物,大物,长红色头发 |
| 2286 | And then I saw Maugosha's head fall back as they started down the steps that led to the jetty. | 然后,我看到毛戈沙的头向后掉落 当他们开始 阶梯导致的防波堤。 |
| 2287 | I'm not cut out for heroism or dramatic gestures. | 我不擅长英雄主义或戏剧性的姿态。 |
| 2288 | I'm a viola player. | 我是维奥拉球员。 |
| 2289 | I love music. | 我喜欢音乐 |
| 2290 | I love compromise. | 我喜欢妥协 |
| 2291 | I'm even a bit boring. | 我甚至有点无聊。 |
| 2292 | That's why I probably behave a bit stupidly in dramatic situations, | 所以我在剧情中表现得有点愚蠢 |
| 2293 | whether at Rosemary's front door or on a Brazilian hillside. | 无论是在罗斯玛丽的前门 还是在巴西的山坡上 |
| 2294 | This time there was no stopping me. | 这次没有阻止我 |
| 2295 | Maugosha! | 茂果莎 茂果莎 茂果莎 |
| 2296 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 2297 | Maugosha! | 茂果莎 茂果莎 茂果莎 |
| 2298 | And ran down the hillside. | 并跑过山坡. |
| 2299 | They'd heard me now. | 他们现在听到我了 |
| 2300 | Tibor turned round and looked to see where the noise was coming from. | 蒂博尔转过身来,看着声音从哪里传来. |
| 2301 | The other man stopped. | 另一个男人停下来了。 |
| 2302 | Two more men ran out onto the terrace and looked up. | 又有两个人跑到阳台上抬头看 |
| 2303 | They pulled out guns. | 他们拔出枪。 |
| 2304 | Maugosha! | 茂果莎 茂果莎 茂果莎 |
| 2305 | I cried again, and I saw her raise her beautiful head, and I thought I heard her say, | 我又哭了,我看到她抬起美丽的头, 我想我听到她说, |
| 2306 | DERRICK, DERRICK, PLEASE HELP ME! | 德里克,德里克,请帮帮我! |
| 2307 | But then there was a great bang, and something hit me hard on the side of my head. | 但后来发生了一场大爆炸,有东西猛烈地击中我脑袋的一侧. |
| 2308 | I felt my legs go weak, and the day went all dark on me. | 我感觉我的腿变弱了, 一天变得很黑。 |
| 2309 | I heard running feet and more shouting, but now the noises seemed to be getting further | 我听到跑步的脚和更多的喊叫声, 但现在的噪音似乎越来越深 |
| 2310 | and further away, and then suddenly there was complete silence. | 然后突然间就完全沉默了 |
| 2311 | Strange noises, voices in the distance, footsteps going up and down somewhere near, echoing | 奇怪的声音 远处的声音 脚步在附近上下 |
| 2312 | on a stone floor. | 在石头地板上。 |
| 2313 | There were unfamiliar smells, too. | 还有不熟悉的味道 |
| 2314 | I seemed to be floating in a great black sea, cut off from some other world just the other | 我好像漂在大黑海里 和别的世界隔绝了 |
| 2315 | side of the ocean. | 海洋的一侧。 |
| 2316 | DERRICK, I heard a voice say, thousands of miles away, DERRICK, CAN YOU HEAR ME? | 德里克,我听到一个声音说, 千里之外,德里克,你能听到我吗? |
| 2317 | He's still unconscious, somebody else said. | 有人说,他仍然昏迷不醒 |
| 2318 | Hadn't I heard that voice somewhere before? | 我之前没听到那个声音吗? |
| 2319 | I tried to open my eyes, but my eyelids were like anchors stuck in the mud of some deep | 我试图睁开眼睛,但我的眼皮就像锚 困在一些深的泥中 |
| 2320 | river. | 河边 |
| 2321 | Look, I saw his eyelid move, a third voice said. | 你看,我看到他的眼皮移动, 第三个声音说。 |
| 2322 | Just wishful thinking, said the first voice. | 只想着第一个声音 |
| 2323 | Then the voices faded, and I was back in my silent black world. | 然后声音消失了 我回到了沉默的黑人世界 |
| 2324 | Mr Armstrong, Mr Armstrong! | 阿姆斯特朗先生,阿姆斯特朗先生! |
| 2325 | This time the voice was nearer, this time I was determined to open my eyes. | 这次声音更近,这次我决心睁开眼睛。 |
| 2326 | I managed to raise the corner of one eyelid with what seemed like a great effort. | 我努力地把一只眼皮的角抬高起来 似乎非常努力 |
| 2327 | I was blinded by bright white light and shut it again. | 我被明亮的白光所蒙蔽,再次关上它. |
| 2328 | There was someone by the side of my bed. | 有人在我床边 |
| 2329 | My bed? | 我的床吗? |
| 2330 | I was in a bed? | 我在床上吗? |
| 2331 | What on earth was going on? | 这到底是怎么回事? |
| 2332 | I forced my eye open again and managed to keep it open for a second longer. | 我强迫我再次睁开眼睛,并设法使它打开一秒钟。 |
| 2333 | I was in some kind of a room with light green-painted walls. | 我在一间有浅绿漆墙的房间 |
| 2334 | I could see someone in a white coat standing next to me. | 我看到有人穿着白色大衣站在我旁边. |
| 2335 | A white coat? | 白色大衣吗? |
| 2336 | Oh, no. | 哦,没有。 |
| 2337 | There was a picture starting up inside my head, a picture of two spacemen carrying something. | 有一张照片开始在我的脑海里, 一张照片,两个宇航员携带的东西。 |
| 2338 | Carrying something like a sack of potatoes, something with beautiful red hair. | 背着一袋马铃薯 红发的 |
| 2339 | Mocosha! | 莫科沙! 摩科沙! 摩科沙! |
| 2340 | I managed to whisper. | 我悄悄地说 |
| 2341 | Mocosha! | 莫科沙! 摩科沙! 摩科沙! |
| 2342 | What was that? | 你说什么? |
| 2343 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 2344 | Said the person beside me in a foreign accent. | 用外国口音说身边的人 |
| 2345 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 2346 | But I had already made too much effort. | 但我已经做了太多的努力。 |
| 2347 | The comfortable dark was asking for me again. | 舒适的黑暗又来找我了 |
| 2348 | The light faded, the voice disappeared. | 灯光消逝,声音消失. |
| 2349 | The next time I opened my eyes, Sandra was standing there. | 下一次我睁开眼睛时,桑德拉站在那里. |
| 2350 | I blinked in surprise. | 我突然眨了眼 突然间 |
| 2351 | Derek? | 德里克吗? |
| 2352 | She said, her eyes widening in surprise. | 她说她的眼睛突然睁开了 |
| 2353 | Derek? | 德里克吗? |
| 2354 | You're conscious? | 你清醒了吗? |
| 2355 | Derek? | 德里克吗? |
| 2356 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 2357 | I managed to say. | 我设法说。 |
| 2358 | Where am I anyway? | 我这是在哪? |
| 2359 | Hospital, of course. | 当然是医院 |
| 2360 | Where else? | 还有哪里? |
| 2361 | Oh, it's so good to see you conscious. | 见到你清醒真好 |
| 2362 | Wait, I'll go and tell the others. | 等等 我去告诉其他人 |
| 2363 | Back in a minute. | 马上回来 |
| 2364 | Nurse! | 护士! |
| 2365 | I heard her call as she left the room. | 我听到她的电话 当她离开房间。 |
| 2366 | I looked around me. | 我环顾四周 |
| 2367 | It was a hospital, all right. | 那是医院,好吧。 |
| 2368 | There was a television on one wall, a large window with a view of the hills behind Rio, | 有一面墙上有个电视 有一扇大窗户 可以看到里约后面的山 |
| 2369 | and light green walls with nothing on them at all. | 并点亮绿色的墙壁 上面什么都没有 |
| 2370 | I looked down at the bed. | 我俯视着床 |
| 2371 | There were tubes coming out of my arm. | 有管子从我的手臂里出来。 |
| 2372 | I moved my head. | 我移动了我的头。 |
| 2373 | Ouch! | 哎哟! |
| 2374 | It hurt. | 它伤害。 |
| 2375 | I put my hand up to the pain, but there was a large bandage around my forehead. | 我把手伸到痛处 但额头有条大绷带 |
| 2376 | A friendly voice said as Oswaldo came into the room. | 一个友好的声音说,像奥斯瓦尔多来到房间。 |
| 2377 | Are you all right? | 你没事吧? |
| 2378 | Please say you are all right. | 请说你没事 |
| 2379 | I'm all right, I think. | 我没事,我想。 |
| 2380 | My head hurts, Oswaldo, I replied. | 我的头痛,奥斯瓦尔多,我回答。 |
| 2381 | It was difficult to talk. | 很难说 |
| 2382 | You remember my name at least, he laughed. | 你至少记得我的名字 他笑了 |
| 2383 | Sandra had come into the room with Paul and a nurse who was soon busy taking my pulse. | 桑德拉带着保罗和一个护士来过 很快她就忙着我的脉搏 |
| 2384 | They were all looking down at me and smiling. | 他们都看着我笑 |
| 2385 | You all right, old chap? | 你没事吧 老家伙? |
| 2386 | Paul said. | 保罗说。 |
| 2387 | Yes, yes I am, I replied, and I managed to sit up a bit more. | 是的,是的,我回答, 我设法坐了多一点。 |
| 2388 | Can somebody please tell me what I'm doing here? | 有人能告诉我我在这里做什么吗? |
| 2389 | So they did. | 所以他们做到了。 |
| 2390 | They told me how I'd run down the hill when I'd seen Maugosha being carried to the plane. | 他们告诉我,当我看到Maugosha被抬上飞机时,我会如何跑下山。 |
| 2391 | They told me how I'd shouted her name and how Tibor's men had looked round and how one | 他们告诉我,我怎么喊她的名字, 和蒂博的部下如何看起来圆, 如何一个 |
| 2392 | of them had shot at me. | 他们朝我开枪 |
| 2393 | You are a lucky Englishman, Oswaldo laughed. | 你是个幸运的英国人 奥斯瓦尔多笑了 |
| 2394 | You certainly are. | 当然 |
| 2395 | I mean the bullet hit you right here, he said, pointing his finger at the side of his head. | 他说,子弹击中你,指着头部 |
| 2396 | And you should be dead, really, but the bullet did not go in. | 你应该死了,真的, 但子弹没有进去。 |
| 2397 | He used his finger again. | 又用指头. |
| 2398 | It went across the side of your head, made a nasty mess. | 它穿过你的头 弄得一团糟 |
| 2399 | You were out cold, but it never touched that little brain of yours. | 你当时很冷,但从没碰过你的大脑 |
| 2400 | Too small, I think. | 我觉得太小了 |
| 2401 | And he laughed. | 他笑了起来 |
| 2402 | How did I get here? | 我怎么来的? |
| 2403 | I asked them to try and give myself time to think. | 我让他们试着给自己时间思考 |
| 2404 | You've got Oswaldo to thank for that, Paul said. | 保罗说,你应该感谢奥斯瓦尔多 |
| 2405 | He just picked you up and ran. | 他刚把你抱起来跑了 |
| 2406 | He got you away and brought you here. | 他把你带走,把你带到这里。 |
| 2407 | That was four days ago. | 这是四天前。 |
| 2408 | Yes, and you're too damned heavy, Oswaldo said. | 奥斯瓦尔多说你太重了 |
| 2409 | So don't ever be that crazy again, okay? | 所以别再那么疯狂了,好吗? |
| 2410 | Okay, I said weakly. | 好吧,我说软弱。 |
| 2411 | I was beginning to feel bad again and I wanted to go to sleep, but there was something else | 我又开始觉得很不舒服 我想睡觉 但还有别的事 |
| 2412 | I had to ask. | 我不得不问。 |
| 2413 | What about Margosha, I said, but nobody answered me. | 我说了玛格莎怎么办 但没人回答我 |
| 2414 | Come on, I said. | 来吧,我说。 |
| 2415 | I was desperate to find out before I fell asleep again. | 我迫不及待地想在睡着之前发现 |
| 2416 | Derek, this isn't easy, Sandra said. | 德里克,这不容易,桑德拉说。 |
| 2417 | I know you've come all this way to find your wife. | 我知道你大老远来找你老婆 |
| 2418 | You nearly got yourself killed too. | 你差点害死自己 |
| 2419 | Well, this is going to be difficult for you, so I don't really know how to tell you. | 好吧,这对你来说是很难的, 所以我真的不知道如何告诉你。 |
| 2420 | Tell me what, I said. | 告诉我,我说。 |
| 2421 | I was beginning to feel really awful again. | 我开始感觉很糟了 |
| 2422 | She means that your Margosha isn't here anymore. | 她的意思是 你的玛格莎已经不在了 |
| 2423 | That's what Oswaldo said bluntly. | 奥斯瓦尔多是这么说的 |
| 2424 | She's gone, I repeated. | 她不见了,我重复一遍。 |
| 2425 | Gone? | 不见了? |
| 2426 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 2427 | She's very ill, I heard, the detective went on. | 我听说她病得很重 警探还在继续 |
| 2428 | Very ill. | 病得很厉害 |
| 2429 | What do you mean she's very ill? | 你说她病得很重是什么意思? |
| 2430 | Will somebody explain what's going on? | 有人能解释一下这是怎么回事吗? |
| 2431 | I asked desperately. | 我急着问 |
| 2432 | Please. | 请 |
| 2433 | Listen, old chap, Paul said. | 听着,老伙计,保罗说。 |
| 2434 | Oswaldo's been making inquiries. | 奥斯瓦尔多一直在调查 |
| 2435 | It seems they took your wife up to Recife three days ago. | 看来他们三天前把你妻子带到累西腓了 |
| 2436 | That's in the northeast of Brazil. | 位于巴西东北部. |
| 2437 | Then they put her on a plane to Europe. | 然后他们送她去欧洲 |
| 2438 | Europe? | 欧洲? |
| 2439 | I said, confused now and terribly worried. | 我说,现在很困惑 非常担心。 |
| 2440 | Where in Europe? | 在欧洲哪里? |
| 2441 | Poland, Sandra said. | 波兰,桑德拉说. |
| 2442 | Warsaw. | 华沙 |
| 2443 | Oswaldo thinks she's gone to Warsaw. | 奥斯瓦尔多认为她去了华沙. |
| 2444 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 2445 | There's nothing for you here. | 这里没什么给你的 |
| 2446 | Warsaw on a cold rainy afternoon. | 华沙在寒冷的雨下下午。 |
| 2447 | The exact opposite of Rio de Janeiro. | 里约热内卢正好相反 |
| 2448 | In Brazil, everything had been bright blue. | 在巴西,一切都是蓝色的。 |
| 2449 | In Warsaw that day, as I arrived from the airport, everything was grey. | 那天在华沙,当我从机场抵达时,一切都是灰色的。 |
| 2450 | The concrete apartment blocks dull against the wet afternoon. | 混凝土公寓在湿午时很闷 |
| 2451 | The tower of the Palace of Culture, that old communist monument, | 文化宫的塔 那个旧的共产党纪念碑 |
| 2452 | disappearing into the damp clouds. | 消失在潮湿的云中 |
| 2453 | Yet I loved Poland. | 但我爱波兰 |
| 2454 | I had always been happy here. | 我在这里一直很快乐 |
| 2455 | Małgosz's family had made me welcome the first time I had come. | 玛格索斯的家人让我欢迎我第一次来 |
| 2456 | Even Ania, the one who had betrayed her sister, had been polite, | 连背叛她妹妹的阿妮娅 也一直很礼貌 |
| 2457 | though between her and Małgosz there was an icy formality. | 虽然在她和玛格索兹之间 有一种冰冷的手续 |
| 2458 | When Małgosz and I had been to visit her family, | 当玛格丝和我去拜访她家人时 |
| 2459 | they had shown me the old parts of the city. | 他们给我看了城市的老地方 |
| 2460 | They'd taken me to Krakow and Gdansk, | 他们带我去克拉科夫和格但斯克 |
| 2461 | driving over the long roads of this proud country with its unbeaten spirit, | 带着不败的精神 驾车过着这个骄傲的国家漫长的道路 |
| 2462 | keeping its identity despite the efforts of one foreign power after another | 尽管外国强国努力维持其身份 |
| 2463 | over the long course of history to squash its character. | 在漫长的历史过程中 摧毁它的性格。 |
| 2464 | It made me realise where Małgosz got her bright-eyed intelligence | 这让我意识到 玛格丝从哪里得到她的聪明智慧 |
| 2465 | and her deep, dark passion. | 和她深厚的黑暗激情 |
| 2466 | Everyone I met had always been friendly and I had felt at home. | 我遇到的每个人都很友善,我在家里也感觉得到 |
| 2467 | Not this time, though. | 这次不行 |
| 2468 | Now I was in a taxi, unhappy and confused, my head still bandaged, | 现在我在出租车上,不高兴和困惑, 我的头仍然绷着, |
| 2469 | my mind trying to come to terms with all that had happened to me over the last week, | 我试图接受上周发生的一切 |
| 2470 | my body tired and hurting, | 我的身体疲惫和痛苦, |
| 2471 | that terrible plain smell in my hair and on my clothes. | 我头发上和衣服上都闻到那股臭味 |
| 2472 | And I was desperately worried, too, | 我也非常担心 |
| 2473 | worried about what my new Brazilian friends had told me, | 担心我的新巴西朋友对我说的话 |
| 2474 | worried about what I would find in Warsaw. | 担心我会在华沙找到什么 |
| 2475 | The taxi stopped at Małgosz's parents' apartment block. | 计程车停在了马什戈什父母的公寓街区. |
| 2476 | I paid the driver in the Zloty's I had changed at the airport and rang the bell. | 我付了Zloty家的司机钱 我在机场换了衣服 然后按了铃 |
| 2477 | A voice came through the intercom, | 一个声音通过对讲机, |
| 2478 | a voice so like Małgosz's that just for a moment I was fooled. | 声音这么像Mallgosz, 只是片刻我被愚弄。 |
| 2479 | Małgosz? | 玛格兹? |
| 2480 | I said, hopefully. | 我说,希望。 |
| 2481 | It's Derek. | 这是德里克。 |
| 2482 | Derek, said the voice that I suddenly knew wasn't Małgosz at all. | 德里克,我突然知道的声音 根本不是玛格丝 |
| 2483 | Derek, why have you come? | 德里克,你为什么来? |
| 2484 | Where's Małgosz? | 玛格丝呢? |
| 2485 | I shouted into the machine. | 我对机器大喊大叫 |
| 2486 | Let me in, Anya, please. | 让我进去,安雅,请。 |
| 2487 | All right, said the tinny voice at my ear. | 好吧,我耳边的声音很微弱 |
| 2488 | I suppose you'll have to come up. | 我想你必须上来 |
| 2489 | The buzzer sounded and I pushed open the door. | 铃声响了 我推开了门 |
| 2490 | I took the lift up to the fourth floor. | 我拿起电梯到四楼 |
| 2491 | When I stepped out into the corridor, I saw that the door to the flat was open. | 我走进走廊时看到公寓的门是开着的. |
| 2492 | I walked inside. | 我走进去了 |
| 2493 | Anya was standing there waiting for me, her arms folded. | 安雅站在那里等着我 她的胳膊折了 |
| 2494 | Her hair was cut short. | 她的头发被剪短。 |
| 2495 | She wore heavy black glasses. | 她戴着沉重的黑色眼镜。 |
| 2496 | She watched me as I struggled in with my suitcase. | 她看着我,当我与我的行李箱挣扎。 |
| 2497 | She didn't look welcoming at all. | 她一点都不欢迎 |
| 2498 | What on earth are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 2499 | Was the first thing she said, and then almost without taking breath. | 她说的第一件事, 然后几乎没有呼吸。 |
| 2500 | My God, what's happened to you? | 天啊,你发生什么事了? |
| 2501 | You look absolutely terrible. | 你看起来糟透了 |
| 2502 | I feel terrible, all right, I replied angrily. | 我感觉糟透了 好吧 我愤怒地回答 |
| 2503 | My wife's run off with someone else. | 我老婆跟别人跑了 |
| 2504 | I've been questioned by the police. | 我被警察审问了 |
| 2505 | I've traveled halfway around the world. | 我游遍了半个世界 |
| 2506 | I've been shot at and nearly killed. | 我中枪了,差点就死了 |
| 2507 | Now my wife's supposed to be very ill and I don't know why or where she is. | 现在我妻子应该病得很重 我不知道她为什么或在哪里 |
| 2508 | But I know it's pretty damn serious. | 但我知道这很严重 |
| 2509 | So of course I look terrible. | 我当然看起来很糟糕 |
| 2510 | I've just about had as much as I can take, all right? | 我刚刚喝尽了,好吗? |
| 2511 | Poor old Derek, she said nastily. | 可怜的老德里克,她说脏话。 |
| 2512 | Am I supposed to feel sorry for you? | 我应该为你难过吗? |
| 2513 | I don't care whether you're sorry for me or not, I told her. | 我不管你是否为我难过 我告诉她了 |
| 2514 | I just want to know where my wife is. | 我只是想知道 我的妻子在哪里。 |
| 2515 | Oh, all right, she said. | 哦,好吧,她说。 |
| 2516 | You'd better come in. | 你最好进来 |
| 2517 | Would you like a vodka or something? | 你想喝伏特加什么的吗? |
| 2518 | I think you're going to need it. | 我想你会需要它。 |
| 2519 | She led me into the kitchen, took a bottle from the freezer and poured a small measure | 她带我进厨房,从冰箱里拿了瓶酒,倒了一小杯 |
| 2520 | into a glass. | 进入一个玻璃。 |
| 2521 | Go on, she said. | 继续,她说。 |
| 2522 | It'll do you good. | 这对你有好处。 |
| 2523 | Well, it certainly can't make me feel worse than I do already. | 这当然不会让我感觉比以前更糟糕 |
| 2524 | I took the glass from her and emptied it in one swallow. | 我从她身上拿了杯子,用一只燕子把杯子清空. |
| 2525 | She filled my glass again. | 她又把我的杯子装满了 |
| 2526 | Aren't you going to have any? | 你不吃吗? |
| 2527 | I asked her. | 我问她。 |
| 2528 | She wasn't hostile anymore. | 她不再有敌意了 |
| 2529 | She looked lost like a child. | 她看起来像一个孩子。 |
| 2530 | I don't think so, she whispered. | 我不这么认为,她低语。 |
| 2531 | I've had quite a lot already. | 我已经喝了很多了 |
| 2532 | It suddenly occurred to me that the apartment was very empty. | 我突然想到公寓很空虚 |
| 2533 | When I'd been there before, there were always people around. | 以前我去过那里 身边总是有人 |
| 2534 | Maugosha's parents, her grandmother and grandfather, her brothers. | 毛果沙的父母,祖母和祖父,兄弟. |
| 2535 | Where is everybody, I said. | 我说了 大家都在哪 |
| 2536 | At the hospital, she answered in a flat, toneless voice. | 在医院里,她用一个平坦,无声的声音回答. |
| 2537 | At the hospital. | 在医院 |
| 2538 | They're all at the damned hospital. | 他们都在该死的医院里 |
| 2539 | She had started to cry. | 她开始哭。 |
| 2540 | Anya, I said with increasing terror. | 安雅,我说 越来越恐怖。 |
| 2541 | Anya, for God's sake, tell me what's going on. | 安雅,看在上帝的份上,告诉我发生了什么。 |
| 2542 | My sister's dying. | 我妹妹快死了,你快疯了 |
| 2543 | That's what's going on. | 即是现前. |
| 2544 | Maybe she's already dead and I'm not there. | 也许她已经死了 而我不在 |
| 2545 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 2546 | I shouted at her. | 我对她大喊大叫 |
| 2547 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 2548 | Because I don't dare. | 因为我不敢 |
| 2549 | Because I can't bear it. | 因为我受不了了 |
| 2550 | Because she was my best friend before Tibor. | 因为她是我在提博之前最好的朋友 |
| 2551 | But that was years ago, I told her. | 但那是几年前,我告诉她。 |
| 2552 | You must have got over that by now. | 你一定已经克服了 |
| 2553 | Oh, you fool, she replied. | 哦,你这个傻瓜, 她回答。 |
| 2554 | Her eyes suddenly bright flames, almost unable to get her words out. | 她的眼睛突然闪亮的火焰,几乎无法将她的话说出来. |
| 2555 | Tibor and I, when he was in Europe, every time he came here, for years. | 蒂博尔和我,当他在欧洲, 每次他来到这里, 多年。 |
| 2556 | And then she took him away from me. | 然后她把他带走了 |
| 2557 | She took him back. | 她把他带回去了 |
| 2558 | And now she's dying and I can't bring myself to go and see her. | 现在她快死了 我无法亲自去见她 |
| 2559 | God, I hate this life. | 天啊,我讨厌这种生活 |
| 2560 | She reached for another glass and filled it with the ice cold vodka. | 她伸手拿另一杯 装满冰冷伏特加 |
| 2561 | She drank it quickly and had another and another. | 她喝得很快,又喝了一两杯 |
| 2562 | If you want to go and join the party, she sneered, her cruel look back again. | 如果你想去参加派对,她会打喷嚏,她又会残忍地回头看. |
| 2563 | You'd better go to the central hospital. | 你最好去中央医院 |
| 2564 | But hurry now. | 但快点 |
| 2565 | You don't want to miss the show. | 你不想错过节目 |
| 2566 | They all looked up when I went in. | 我进去时他们都抬头看了 |
| 2567 | Maugosha's mother smiled a brief little smile and then turned back again to look | 茂果莎的母亲笑了一小笑 然后又回头看 |
| 2568 | through a window at a pale figure lying on a bed behind the glass. | 穿过玻璃后面的床边的一扇窗子 |
| 2569 | It was Maugosha, her waxen features white against the flaming red of her hair. | 是毛果莎 她的蜡笔是白色的 与她头发的红相抗衡 |
| 2570 | Maugosha, I whispered stupidly. | 毛果沙,我低声说傻话 |
| 2571 | She wouldn't have been able to hear me anyway. | 反正她也不会听我的 |
| 2572 | Maugosha, what's the matter? | 毛果沙,怎么了? 毛果沙,你好吗? |
| 2573 | Nothing is the matter anymore, her father said, turning towards me. | 她父亲说,一切都不再重要了 转向我 |
| 2574 | His eyes were full of tears. | 他的眼睛充满了泪水。 |
| 2575 | You're too late, Derek. | 你来晚了,德里克。 |
| 2576 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 2577 | It took a bit of time for his words to sink in. | 他的话要花点时间 |
| 2578 | It took me time to realize that Maugosha couldn't hear me in there. | 我花了很长的时间才意识到 茂果莎听不到我的声音 |
| 2579 | It took me time to realize that after all my journeying, I had finally found her and | 我花了很长时间才意识到 经过这段旅程 我终于找到了她 |
| 2580 | it wouldn't do me any good at all. | 这对我没有任何好处。 |
| 2581 | I don't know how long I stood there in that room with her family. | 我不知道我和她的家人在那间屋子里站了多久 |
| 2582 | I was too tired to feel anything, too shocked to understand what had happened, too alone | 我太累了,感觉不到任何东西,太震惊了 不明白发生了什么,太孤单了 |
| 2583 | to feel any warmth from the people around me. | 感觉任何温暖 从我周围的人。 |
| 2584 | It was as if a hand of ice had gripped me and was slowly freezing all the life out | 仿佛一手冰块抓住了我 慢慢地冻住了生命 |
| 2585 | of my body. | 我的身体。 我的身体。 |
| 2586 | I might have gone on standing there forever, but Maugosha's mother came up to me. | 我可能一直站在那里 但毛戈莎的母亲来找我 |
| 2587 | Come on, Derek, she said, taking me by the arm. | 来吧,德里克,她说, 带我去的手臂。 |
| 2588 | There's nothing we can do here. | 我们在这里无能为力。 |
| 2589 | We'd better leave her now. | 我们最好现在就离开她 |
| 2590 | Come back with us. | 跟我们一起回来 |
| 2591 | There's a lot we need to talk about, though none of it really matters anymore. | 我们有很多事要谈,尽管这些都不重要了 |
| 2592 | We walked out of the hospital. | 我们走出了医院。 |
| 2593 | We got into the family car and drove back through the streets of Warsaw in silence. | 我们进入了家用车 默默地开车回华沙的街道 |
| 2594 | When we got back to the apartment, Anya was nowhere to be seen. | 当我们回到公寓时,安雅无处可见. |
| 2595 | Nobody mentioned her absence. | 没人提到她不在 |
| 2596 | The vodka bottle on the kitchen table was empty. | 厨房桌上的伏特加瓶子是空的 |
| 2597 | Somebody made some coffee. | 有人煮了一些咖啡。 |
| 2598 | We all went into the lounge. | 我们都去了休息室。 |
| 2599 | We sat down in a black silence that seemed to suck the air out of the room. | 我们坐在一个黑色的沉默中 这似乎吸空气出房间。 |
| 2600 | I felt as if I couldn't breathe. | 我觉得我无法呼吸 |
| 2601 | Instead of the questions I wanted to ask, there was a blank space in my brain where | 而不是我想问的问题, 在我的大脑有一个空白的空间 在那里 |
| 2602 | nothing moved. | 没有动静。 |
| 2603 | Nothing was happening. | 什么都没有发生。 |
| 2604 | Maugosha's father managed to ask his questions, though. | 毛果沙的父亲设法问了问题。 |
| 2605 | What kind of a husband do you call yourself? | 你自称什么样的丈夫? |
| 2606 | Was his first effort. | 这是他的第一次努力。 |
| 2607 | What kind of a husband that lets this happen? | 什么样的丈夫让这种情况发生? |
| 2608 | Jacek, please. | 杰克,请。 |
| 2609 | Her mother stopped him and then said something quickly in Polish, but it didn't seem to calm | 她妈妈拦住了他,然后用波兰语快速地说了些话,但似乎不平静 |
| 2610 | the unhappy man. | 那个不高兴的人 |
| 2611 | I asked him a question, he insisted in English again. | 我问他一个问题 他又坚持用英语 |
| 2612 | So the least he can do is give me a reply. | 所以他至少能给我个答案 |
| 2613 | I looked up at his face, all twisted with grief. | 我抬头看着他的脸, 全部扭曲的悲伤。 |
| 2614 | I'm sorry, was the only thing I could think of to say. | 对不起,我唯一能想到的话 |
| 2615 | I'm sorry, but I don't understand. | 对不起,但我不明白。 |
| 2616 | I don't understand anything. | 我什么也听不懂,你说什么? |
| 2617 | You don't know why she was in Brazil. | 你不知道她为什么在巴西 |
| 2618 | You don't know how she managed to get poisoned. | 你不知道她是怎么下毒的 |
| 2619 | Her father asked angrily, his words like gunshots in the tense silence. | 她的父亲愤怒地问起,他的话像在紧张的沉默中枪声一样. |
| 2620 | He had come to stand over me and I could smell the cigarette smoke on his breath. | 他是来站在我身旁的 我闻到他呼吸中的烟味 |
| 2621 | Poisoned, I repeated. | 中毒,我重复一遍。 |
| 2622 | I hadn't the slightest idea what he was talking about. | 我不知道他在说什么 |
| 2623 | You didn't know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 2624 | You didn't know about this? | 你不知道吗? |
| 2625 | Margosha's mother said. | 玛歌莎的母亲说. |
| 2626 | Please, I said to her, to all of them in that room. | 请,我跟她说, 在那个房间里的所有人。 |
| 2627 | I don't think I can take any more of this. | 我想我再也受不了这些了 |
| 2628 | I don't know anything about poison. | 不识毒药. |
| 2629 | The last time I saw Margosha, in London, I mean, there was nothing wrong with her at | 上次我在伦敦见到玛格莎时 她没有问题 |
| 2630 | all, except that she was about to leave me and I didn't realize it. | 除了她要离开我 我都没意识到 |
| 2631 | And now, well, my God, I just, you see, I was having difficulty getting my words out. | 现在,我的上帝,我只是,你看, 我很难得到我的话。 |
| 2632 | Look, I told them, since things had gone way too far for me to worry about my pride anymore. | 你看,我告诉他们, 因为事情已经走得太远了 我担心我的骄傲了。 |
| 2633 | Margosha left me, all right? | 玛格莎离开了我,好吗? |
| 2634 | She left me to go and join Tibor. | 她离开我加入了蒂博尔 |
| 2635 | Remember him? | 记得他吗? |
| 2636 | That bastard, her father said. | 那个混蛋 她父亲说的 |
| 2637 | Hasn't he done enough damage in this family? | 他在这个家庭没有造成足够的伤害吗? |
| 2638 | The outside door opened and slammed shut. | 外面的门打开了,然后就关上了。 |
| 2639 | Anya came into the room. | 安雅进来了 |
| 2640 | The perfect time. | 完美的时间。 |
| 2641 | I heard her mother mutter under her breath. | 我听到她妈妈在呼吸下哑巴的声音 |
| 2642 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 2643 | Her grandmother, said Margosha's sister, obviously drunk. | 她的祖母说玛戈莎的妹妹,显然喝醉了. |
| 2644 | Have I missed something? | 我错过什么了吗? |
| 2645 | Why aren't you all at the hospital with my sister, who I love? | 你们为什么不跟我妹妹一起在医院呢 我爱谁? |
| 2646 | She screamed and started to cry. | 她尖叫起来,开始哭。 |
| 2647 | Her grandmother went to her then and started to talk to her in a low, quiet voice. | 她的祖母当时去找她,并开始以低调,安静的声音和她说话. |
| 2648 | When she told her that her sister was dead, Anya started up a low, terrible moaning, which | 当她告诉她她妹妹死了时, Anya 开始低调,可怕的呻吟。 |
| 2649 | seemed to go on and on. | 似乎一直这样 |
| 2650 | I wished she would just stop. | 我希望她能停下来。 |
| 2651 | Even when her father made me go with him into the kitchen, we could still hear it, the inhuman | 即使她父亲逼我和他一起进厨房 我们还能听到 不人道的 |
| 2652 | noise of someone who was going to feel guilty forever. | 那种会永远感到内疚的噪音 |
| 2653 | But I had other things to worry about, because what Margosha's father told me was that my | 但我还有别的事要担心 因为玛格莎的父亲告诉我 |
| 2654 | wife had died in the end, bleeding unstoppably, completely unable to breathe. | 妻子最后死了,血流成河,完全无法呼吸。 |
| 2655 | Both typical symptoms of some kind of chemical agent had been poisoned by some form of nerve | 一种化学剂的典型症状 都被某种神经毒死 |
| 2656 | gas. | 气体。 |
| 2657 | Nerve gas? | 神经毒气? |
| 2658 | I repeated stupidly. | 我重复愚蠢地。 |
| 2659 | Yes, though they still have to do more tests. | 是的,虽然他们还需要做更多的测试。 |
| 2660 | They haven't been able to identify what type it was yet. | 他们还不能确定是哪种类型 |
| 2661 | All the doctor will say is that he thinks she must have been exposed to some deadly | 医生只会说 他以为她一定接触过致命的 |
| 2662 | chemical a few days ago. | 几天前的化学反应 |
| 2663 | That's his guess, anyway. | 这是他的猜测,反正。 |
| 2664 | A few days ago? | 几天前吗? |
| 2665 | I said, still without understanding. | 我说,还是不明白。 |
| 2666 | Brazil? | 巴西吗? |
| 2667 | And you'll know nothing about this? | 你对此一无所知? |
| 2668 | Her father asked, looking at me suspiciously, with eyes red from weeping. | 她父亲问起, 看着我可疑, 眼睛红从哭泣。 |
| 2669 | No, no, honestly, look, I'm just trying to absorb what you're telling me. | 不,不,老实说,我只是想吸收 你告诉我的。 |
| 2670 | I'm trying to come to terms with what's happened. | 欲解所生诸法. |
| 2671 | And to tell you the truth, I'm not doing very well. | 老实说,我表现不好 |
| 2672 | I'm not doing very well at all. | 我表现得不太好 |
| 2673 | I desperately wanted to go on talking, drinking coffee, vodka, anything to deaden the pain | 我非常想继续说话,喝咖啡,伏特加, 任何能消除痛苦的东西 |
| 2674 | I was feeling. | 我当时感觉很好 |
| 2675 | But suddenly I could do nothing. | 但突然间我什么也做不了 |
| 2676 | I felt my legs go from under me, and yet again blackness washed over me like a wave, and | 我觉得我的腿从我下面走, 再一次黑色 冲过我像浪, |
| 2677 | I passed out. | 我晕过去了 |
| 2678 | The funeral was as bad as a funeral could be. | 葬礼和葬礼一样糟糕 |
| 2679 | Grey rain coming at us almost horizontally from a grey, cold sky. | 灰雨几乎从灰冷的天空 水平地向我们冲过来 |
| 2680 | The voice of the priest at the graveside taken away from us by a bitter wind. | 在坟墓边的牧师的声音 被一阵苦风夺走了 |
| 2681 | The tears of the mourners invisible in the wet cold. | 哀者泪隐于湿寒. |
| 2682 | I had recovered some of my physical health, but the colour of my mind was the colour of | 我恢复了一些身体健康, 但我的心灵颜色是... |
| 2683 | the sky, and I watched the ceremony with an uninvolved kind of despair. | 我带着一种无动于衷的绝望 看着这个仪式 |
| 2684 | When it was over, we all went back to a hotel near the family flat and drank tea and vodka. | 当它结束了,我们都回到一家公寓附近的酒店 喝茶和伏特加。 |
| 2685 | Some of Margosha's friends from school had come, and they tried to talk to me, to sympathise. | 玛戈莎的一些朋友 已经来了, 他们试图跟我说话, 同情。 |
| 2686 | But only two of them could speak English, and I wasn't really listening anyway. | 但只有两个人会说英语,我其实没在听 |
| 2687 | I had run out of things to say to my in-laws, my ex-in-laws, I suppose, and they didn't | 我想,我已经没有话要对岳父和前岳父说,他们没有 |
| 2688 | seem to know what to say to me. | 看来知道该对我说什么了 |
| 2689 | Anya walked up to me, dressed in black, a black hat covering her face, black glasses | 安雅走到我面前,穿黑衣服,戴黑帽子遮住脸,戴黑眼镜 |
| 2690 | hiding her bruised eyes, almost black themselves from so much weeping. | 隐藏着她伤痕累累的双眼,几乎是黑色的自己 远离这么多的哭泣。 |
| 2691 | She was swaying slightly, a cigarette in one hand, a glass in the other. | 她轻轻摇晃,一只手拿着烟,另一只手拿着玻璃. |
| 2692 | And now what? | 现在怎么办? |
| 2693 | She said in a slurred voice. | 她用沉闷的声音说 |
| 2694 | What are you going to do now, brother-in-law, the one nobody ever fought over? | 姐夫,你现在打算怎么办? 那个没人争过的人? |
| 2695 | Anya, I managed to reply. | Anya 我设法回复了 |
| 2696 | I'm sorry for everything that has happened. | 很抱歉发生的一切 |
| 2697 | I'm sorry you are so hurt, and God knows I'm feeling sorry for myself. | 很抱歉你受伤了 上帝知道我为自己感到难过 |
| 2698 | So the last thing I need is for you to come up to me now and be so damned horrible. | 所以,我最不需要的是你现在来找我 变得如此可怕。 |
| 2699 | Just leave me alone, please. | 请离我远点 |
| 2700 | There's nothing for you here anymore, she said drunkenly, like a spoiled child. | 这儿已经没有你了 她说喝醉了 就像一个被宠坏的孩子 |
| 2701 | Go home, Derek, go home. | 回家去吧,德里克,回家去吧。 |
| 2702 | And in the end, it seemed like good advice, though without Margosha, I didn't really | 最后,它似乎是一个很好的建议, 虽然没有玛格莎,我不是真的 |
| 2703 | have a home anymore. | 有个家了。 |
| 2704 | Still, I didn't belong here, not now. | 但我现在不属于这里 |
| 2705 | The next day, I caught a flight back to London. | 第二天,我坐飞机回伦敦 |
| 2706 | It was a bumpy journey with turbulence almost all the way. | 这条路是崎岖不平的 几乎是一路的动荡 |
| 2707 | Most of the time, I half-slept as the plane bounced through the skies, seeing horrible | 大部分时候,我半睡了半睡 当飞机弹过天空,看到可怕的 |
| 2708 | images in my half-dreams, images of hospitals and speedboats, beaches and bodies, Margosha | 我半梦中的影像 医院和快艇的影像 海滩和尸体 玛戈莎 |
| 2709 | and Tibor in a terrible musical dance of death across the glassy surface of the water. | 蒂博尔在一场可怕的死亡之舞中 穿过水面的玻璃 |
| 2710 | And then, just before we landed, I seemed to be with my quartet again, Rachel smiling | 然后,就在我们降落前, 我似乎又和我的四重奏,瑞秋笑着 |
| 2711 | at me on my right, Carl and Matt on my left. | 在我的右边,卡尔和马特在我的左边。 |
| 2712 | And when I woke up as the plane turned into its final approach to Heathrow, I was actually | 当我醒来时 当飞机变成它最后接近希思罗时 我其实是 |
| 2713 | smiling, but not for long. | 微笑,但不会太久。 |
| 2714 | The truth came home to me almost immediately as the British Airways Boeing 767 went through | 当英国航空公司波音767飞机经过时 真相几乎立刻传回我 |
| 2715 | its final descent, and I sank back into the despair I had fallen into the moment I saw | 它最后的下降, 我沉回了绝望 我跌入那一刻,我看到 |
| 2716 | Margosha's body lying behind the glass in that hospital room. | 马戈莎的尸体躺在医院房间的玻璃后面. |
| 2717 | I didn't think, then, that anything, least of all music, would ever pull me out of that. | 我没想到,那么, 任何事情,尤其是所有的音乐, 都会把我拉出来。 |
| 2718 | When the plane landed, it taxied away towards the terminal building, but then, unexpectedly, | 当飞机降落时,它向航站楼滑去,但意外地, |
| 2719 | it came to a stop. | 它停了下来 |
| 2720 | The captain's voice came over the loudspeakers. | 船长的声音从扬声器上传过来了. |
| 2721 | This is your captain again, ladies and gentlemen. | 这位又是你们的队长 女士们先生们 |
| 2722 | I'm sorry we've stopped, but we've got some visitors who want to come aboard. | 很抱歉我们停下来了 但有些访客想上船 |
| 2723 | I'm sure it won't take very long, and then we'll make our way over to our landing gate | 我敢肯定,它不会花很长的时间, 然后我们走过去我们的登陆门 |
| 2724 | as soon as possible. | 尽快 |
| 2725 | At the front of the plane, the flight attendants were opening the door. | 在飞机前方,空姐们正在开门. |
| 2726 | I looked out of the window and saw steps being driven up to the plane, followed by a police | 我看着窗外,看到楼梯被开到飞机上 后面是警察 |
| 2727 | car, its blue light flashing in the darkness. | 车,它的蓝光在黑暗中闪烁 |
| 2728 | Two men ran up the steps, and when they entered the plane, I knew at once who they were. | 两个人跑上台阶,当他们进入飞机时,我立刻知道他们是谁. |
| 2729 | They made straight for my seat. | 他们直奔我的座位 |
| 2730 | Mr Armstrong, said the older of the two policemen who had visited me two weeks ago in London, | 阿姆斯特朗先生说 两周前在伦敦拜访我的两名警察中 年纪较大的 |
| 2731 | I am glad to see you, to see that you've returned. | 我很高兴见到你 看到你回来了 |
| 2732 | Perhaps you'd like to come with me. | 也许你想跟我走 |
| 2733 | And this time, his short-haired companion said, we don't want you running off again, | 这次,他的短发伴侣说, 我们不希望你再次逃跑, |
| 2734 | so you'd better put these on. | 你最好戴上这个 |
| 2735 | Before I knew it, he had fitted handcuffs around my wrists, and I was led down the aisle | 在我知道之前 他把手铐套在我的手腕上 我被带下过道 |
| 2736 | of the plane in front of all those people, down the steps, into the police car, and away | 在所有人面前,下楼梯,进入警车,然后离开 |
| 2737 | towards whatever fate had in store for me. | 无论我的命运如何 |
| 2738 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 2739 | A Walk by the River. | 河边漫步 |
| 2740 | We're sorry to hear about your wife, the nice policeman in the front said, as the police | 我们很遗憾听到你老婆的事 正如警察说的 |
| 2741 | car crawled onto the M4 motorway for the journey into London. | 汽车爬到M4高速公路上 前往伦敦 |
| 2742 | It must have been a shock. | 一定是吓坏了 |
| 2743 | Or perhaps it wasn't such a surprise, said the one with short hair who was sitting next | 或者说,也许不是那么意外, 说那个短发的坐在下一个 |
| 2744 | to me in the back. | 对我来说在后面。 |
| 2745 | Perhaps you were expecting it. | 也许你在期待它。 |
| 2746 | If you play with dangerous substances, someone always gets hurt in the end. | 如果你玩危险物质 总会有人受到伤害 |
| 2747 | Look, I said, feeling totally exhausted, with my wrists handcuffed, a dressing still stuck | 你看,我说,感觉完全疲惫, 我的手腕被铐,一个敷料仍然卡住 |
| 2748 | to the side of my head. | 我的头的侧面。 |
| 2749 | Since we last met, I've had a really terrible time, okay? | 自从我们上次见面以来, 我经历了一个非常糟糕的时间,好吗? |
| 2750 | I don't know anything about how my wife got to be like she was. | 我对我妻子的模样一无所知 |
| 2751 | What dead, you mean? | 什麽死? |
| 2752 | The man sitting next to me said nastily. | 坐在我旁边的人说脏话 |
| 2753 | Sergeant, please, said the man in the front. | 中士,拜托,前面那个男的说了 |
| 2754 | That was not very nice. | 这不是很好。 |
| 2755 | Sorry, Gov, he said, sounding remarkably unsorry. | 对不起,政府,他说,听起来非常不抱歉。 |
| 2756 | Yes, I said evenly. | 是的,我说均匀。 |
| 2757 | I didn't even have enough energy to protest against this unfeeling cruelty. | 我甚至没有足够的精力来抗议这种无情的残忍行为. |
| 2758 | I have no idea how she ended up dead. | 我不知道她怎么会死 |
| 2759 | I know that she was poisoned with some chemical agent, but I don't know what or how. | 我知道她被化学毒剂毒死 但我不知道该如何 |
| 2760 | It was nothing to do with me. | 这和我无关 |
| 2761 | My God! | 天呐! |
| 2762 | I said to them, my voice rising slightly, as I realized that I had nothing left to lose. | 我对他们说,我的声音稍有上升,因为我意识到我没有什么可失去的。 |
| 2763 | Don't you think I would have stopped it happening if I could have done? | 难道你不认为我会阻止它发生 如果我可以做到这一点? |
| 2764 | If I'd known anything about it? | 如果我知道吗? |
| 2765 | Well, as to that, Mr Armstrong, my companion sneered, how can we be sure? | 至于这个 阿姆斯特朗先生 我的同伴打喷嚏 我们怎么能确定 |
| 2766 | I mean, you sound convincing, but then you would, wouldn't you? | 你听起来很有说服力 但你会的 不是吗? |
| 2767 | Whether you knew about this or not, how do we know you're telling us the truth? | 不管你是否知情 我们怎么知道你说的是实话? |
| 2768 | You know what? | 你知道吗? |
| 2769 | I said, realizing suddenly that I meant it, I couldn't care less if you believe me or not. | 我说,突然意识到我是真心的, 我根本不在乎你是否相信我。 |
| 2770 | There's nothing you can do to me that's worse than what's happened over the last two weeks. | 你对我没有什么比过去两周发生的事更糟糕的了 |
| 2771 | So if you want to imprison me, question me, beat me up, make up evidence against me, | 如果你想囚禁我 质疑我 殴打我 编造不利于我的证据 |
| 2772 | any of the things I've heard that policemen do, well, go on, go ahead. | 我听说过警察做的事 继续 继续 |
| 2773 | I'm in your hands and there's absolutely nothing I can do about it. | 我掌握在你手中 我绝对无能为力 |
| 2774 | They stopped talking after that. | 之后他们就不再说话了 |
| 2775 | And I suppose I must have slept because the next thing I knew, | 我想我一定是睡着了 因为接下来我知道的事情 |
| 2776 | we had stopped at the back of a police station in central London. | 我们在伦敦市中心的警察局后面停下了 |
| 2777 | Wake up, Mr Armstrong, said the nicer of the two. | 醒醒 阿姆斯特朗先生 说得更漂亮 |
| 2778 | Wake up. | 醒来。 |
| 2779 | I opened my eyes. | 我睁开了眼睛 |
| 2780 | They felt as if they were attached to lead weights. | 他们觉得自己像被铅重量所束缚 |
| 2781 | I wanted to go back to sleep. | 我想回去睡觉 |
| 2782 | Come on, Derek, my short-haired tormentor said, | 来吧,德里克,我的短发折磨者说, |
| 2783 | surprising me with his use of my first name. | 他用我的名字让我惊讶 |
| 2784 | Time to get out and answer a few questions, don't you think? | 该出去回答几个问题了 你不觉得吗? |
| 2785 | I climbed out of the car and they led me through a back door, | 我从车里爬出来 他们带我穿过后门 |
| 2786 | down a long corridor into a room where an older policeman sat behind a desk with a large book. | 在一个长长的走廊进入一个房间,一个年长的警察坐在一张大书桌后面。 |
| 2787 | Turn out your pockets, please, sir, he said. | 把你的口袋拿出来,先生,他说的。 |
| 2788 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 2789 | I asked sleepily. | 我睡着问。 |
| 2790 | What for? | 为什么? |
| 2791 | Oh, come on, said my companion. | 哦,来吧,说我的朋友。 |
| 2792 | You must have seen films about the police, surely. | 你一定看过关于警察的电影吧 |
| 2793 | We're bringing you in for questioning, aren't we? | 我们带你来问话,不是吗? |
| 2794 | So this is the bit where we take all your possessions, | 这就是我们拿走你所有财产的地方 |
| 2795 | anything you might have on your person which you could use to harm yourself. | 你身上的任何东西 都可以用来伤害自己 |
| 2796 | And the custody sergeant here, he writes it all in his big book. | 而这里的监管军士, 他写这一切在他的大书。 |
| 2797 | That way you can't come back and say we stole your wallet or anything like that. | 这样你就不能回来说 我们偷了你的钱包之类的东西 |
| 2798 | Got it? | 明白了吗? |
| 2799 | I got it. | 我来 |
| 2800 | They took my wallet, my passport, my watch, the belt from my trousers, | 他们拿走了我的钱包 我的护照 我的表 裤子上的皮带 |
| 2801 | my credit card, an old comb, a packet of peanuts I'd pocketed from the plane, | 我的信用卡,老梳子,一包花生 我从飞机口袋, |
| 2802 | a photograph of Margotia, a little notebook I carried around with me with notes of things I | 一张玛戈蒂亚的照片 一本小笔记本 我带着笔记 |
| 2803 | had to do, my electronic organiser and a cassette tape of Mozart's Sinfonia Concertante | 不得不做,我的电子组织者 和磁带带 莫扎特的Sinfonia音乐厅 |
| 2804 | for violin and viola played by two friends of mine, | 我两个朋友演奏的小提琴和维奥拉 |
| 2805 | which I'd forgotten I had with me when I left England. | 我忘了我离开英国时和我在一起 |
| 2806 | Then they took me to a cell, pushed me in and shut the door. | 然后他们把我带到牢房里 把我推进去关上门 |
| 2807 | It smelt pretty bad in there, but I was pleased the room was empty. | 里面闻起来很糟 但我很高兴房间空了 |
| 2808 | I sat on the hard concrete bench facing the door and wondered how long I was going to stay. | 我坐在对着门的硬混凝土长凳上 想知道我要待多久 |
| 2809 | I wondered if they could tell me why my wife had died. | 不知道他们能不能告诉我 我妻子为什么会死 |
| 2810 | I wondered who I could call to get me out of the situation I was in, | 我不知我还能打给谁 让我摆脱当时的境地 |
| 2811 | and wondered why I should care. | 不知道我为什么要在乎 |
| 2812 | Once or twice over the next four hours, the little metal window in the door would open | 在接下来的四小时里 门里的小金属窗会打开一两次 |
| 2813 | and I'd see a policeman looking in at me. | 我会看到一个警察看着我。 |
| 2814 | One of them even asked, | 他们中的一个甚至问, |
| 2815 | You all right, mate? | 你没事吧,伙计? |
| 2816 | Can I get you a cup of tea from the machine? | 我能从机器里拿杯茶给你吗? |
| 2817 | And I was so amazed at this gesture of normality that I agreed. | 我对这个正常的姿态感到非常惊讶 我同意了 |
| 2818 | When it came, the liquid was hot and sweet, and after the dryness of the aeroplane cabin | 当它来的时候,液体是热和甜的, 在飞机舱干燥之后 |
| 2819 | and the dryness of my soul, it was curiously refreshing. | 以及我灵魂的干燥 令人好奇的清新 |
| 2820 | Finally, just as I was drifting off to sleep again, the door opened and my nice policeman came in. | 最后,正当我又去睡觉时, 门打开,我的好警察进来了。 |
| 2821 | How are you, Mr Armstrong? | 你好吗,阿姆斯特朗先生? |
| 2822 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 2823 | I see they've been looking after you. | 他们一直在照顾你 |
| 2824 | I smiled weakly at him. | 我对他笑得微弱 |
| 2825 | The situation was so absurd and his words were so inappropriate for the mess I was in | 情况太荒谬了 他的话对我所经历的乱七八糟 |
| 2826 | that I couldn't help it. | 我忍不住说 |
| 2827 | Well, said the policeman, I'm glad to see that you're in a better mood. | 警察说 我很高兴看到你心情好点了 |
| 2828 | It'll make my job much easier. | 这会让我的工作容易得多。 |
| 2829 | Would you like to come with me? | 你想和我一起去吗? |
| 2830 | I walked out of the cell. | 我走出了牢房。 |
| 2831 | The shorthaired policeman was standing in the corridor. | 短发警察站在走廊上。 |
| 2832 | The two of them walked me past the custody sergeant's desk, | 他们两个走过看守长官的桌子 |
| 2833 | up a flight of stairs, and into an airless little room with a table, five chairs, | 爬上楼梯 进入一个无空气的小房间 和一张桌子,五张椅子, |
| 2834 | a fluorescent light above us, and a tape recorder. | 我们上面的荧光灯和录音机 |
| 2835 | We sat down, me on one side of the table, the two policemen on the other. | 我们坐下来,我坐在桌子的另一边 两个警察坐在另一边 |
| 2836 | The shorthaired policeman switched on the tape recorder and said who we were and what the time was. | 那个短发警察打开录音机 说我们是谁 时间是什么 |
| 2837 | Then he looked at me. | 然后他看着我。 |
| 2838 | You are allowed to make one phone call, you know, he said. | 他说你可以打一个电话 |
| 2839 | Do you want to make a phone call? | 你想打电话吗? |
| 2840 | I was going to say no, but then I suddenly thought of someone I would like to come and help me. | 我本来要拒绝的 但我突然想到一个想来帮我的人 |
| 2841 | Yes, please, I said. | 是的,请,我说。 |
| 2842 | So we all got up again, marched out of the room and into the corridor | 我们又站起来,走出房间走进走廊 |
| 2843 | to where a payphone was fastened to the wall. | 公用电话被绑在墙上 |
| 2844 | I stopped. | 我停下来了。 |
| 2845 | Well, said the nicer of the two, go on, make your call. | 好吧,说两个更好的, 继续,给你打电话。 |
| 2846 | That's a bit of a problem, I told him. | 这有点问题,我告诉他。 |
| 2847 | I had to give that sergeant all my money, didn't I? | 我不得不把钱都给了那个中士,不是吗? |
| 2848 | Can you lend me 20p? | 你能借我20p吗? |
| 2849 | They both complained a bit at that. | 他们都抱怨过 |
| 2850 | But eventually the younger policeman put his hand into his pocket and gave me the coin. | 但最终年轻的警察把手放在口袋里,把硬币给我. |
| 2851 | I dialed a number and for what seemed like an age, nobody answered. | 我拨了个号码 看上去像一个年代 没人回答 |
| 2852 | But they did in the end. | 但他们最终做到了。 |
| 2853 | And in the background, I could hear a recording of a Beethoven quartet. | 在背景中,我能听到贝多芬四重奏的录音。 |
| 2854 | Hello, said the voice. | 你好,声音。 |
| 2855 | Hello, can I help you? | 喂,有什么事吗? |
| 2856 | Rachel, I said, the relief in my voice making me sound almost happy. | 瑞秋,我说,我声音中的解脱 让我听起来几乎快乐。 |
| 2857 | Rachel, I'm back in London and I need your help. | 瑞秋,我回到伦敦了 我需要你的帮助 |
| 2858 | Rachel sent her mother. | 瑞秋派她的母亲。 |
| 2859 | I'd forgotten that her parents were both lawyers. | 我忘了她父母都是律师 |
| 2860 | I had met Rachel's mother once or twice before when she'd come to listen to the quartet. | 我见过瑞秋的母亲一两次 她来听四重奏 |
| 2861 | I remembered her as being warm and pleasant, an older version of her daughter, | 我记得她是温柔愉快的 她女儿的年长版本 |
| 2862 | but somehow stronger and more sure of herself. | 但不知何故她更强壮 更自信 |
| 2863 | She'd always been very nice to me. | 她一直对我很好 |
| 2864 | In the cell with the police, she wasn't particularly warm or pleasant at all. | 在和警察的牢房里 她一点也不温暖和愉快 |
| 2865 | But she was strong and assertive. | 但她很强壮,很自信 |
| 2866 | My nice and nasty questioners found her almost impossible to handle. | 我的好人和下流的询问者发现她几乎无法处理。 |
| 2867 | Every time they asked me a question that she didn't like, she would forbid me to answer. | 每次他们问我一个她不喜欢的问题 她都会禁止我回答 |
| 2868 | Or she would lecture the two policemen on the rules for police interrogations, | 或者她会教两个警察 关于警察审讯的规则, |
| 2869 | rules which she knew in a great deal more detail than them. | 她知道的规则比他们详细得多 |
| 2870 | And she did it with such a severe face, such a hard determination, | 她做了如此严酷的表情 如此坚定的决心, |
| 2871 | that my two tormentors, who had no doubt come across many lawyers before, | 我的两个折磨者 无疑曾遇到过很多律师 |
| 2872 | but who had obviously not met anyone like Rachel's mother, | 但显然没有遇到像瑞秋的母亲这样的人, |
| 2873 | were finally ready to almost complete silence. | 最终准备几乎完全沉默。 |
| 2874 | And by the time we had finished, had ended up telling us far more than they had intended. | 到我们完成的时候, 告诉我们的远远超出他们的意图。 |
| 2875 | The interview started when the nice policeman asked me what I knew about Sarah Traxell. | 面试开始的时候 那个好警察问我对莎拉·特拉塞尔了解多少 |
| 2876 | Sarah Traxell, I repeated. | 莎拉·特拉塞尔 我重复一遍 |
| 2877 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 2878 | A chemical agent, the short-haired one said. | 一个化学剂,短发的那个说。 |
| 2879 | A kind of nerve gas, I suppose you'd call it. | 一种神经毒气,我想你会把它叫做。 |
| 2880 | Odourless, no smell, takes about four or five days. | 无量无边无闻(至)约四五日. |
| 2881 | That's enough, the older policeman said. | 够了,老警察说。 |
| 2882 | Well, Mr Armstrong, I don't know anything about Sarah, whatever it is, I replied. | 阿姆斯特朗先生 我对莎拉一无所知 不管是什么 我回答 |
| 2883 | Come on, the short-haired one continued. | 来吧,短发的继续。 |
| 2884 | You don't expect us to believe that, do you? | 你不会指望我们相信吧? |
| 2885 | My client has said that he doesn't know what it is, Rachel's mother said. | 我的客户说他不知道是什么 瑞秋的母亲说的 |
| 2886 | So you will have to take his word for it. | 所以你得接受他的话 |
| 2887 | You are not allowed to go on asking a witness the same question again and again. | 不准你再问一个证人同样的问题 |
| 2888 | That was the way she talked. | 她就是这样说话的 |
| 2889 | They tried a few more times, though, asking all sorts of clever questions. | 他们又尝试了几次,不过,问了各种聪明的问题. |
| 2890 | Each time Rachel's mother stepped in to protect me, | 每次瑞秋的母亲来保护我, |
| 2891 | though since I knew very little anyway, they would never have got much out of me. | 不过既然我所知甚少 他们就不会从我身上得到太多 |
| 2892 | Next, they started asking me about Scotland. | 接着,他们开始问我关于苏格兰的事。 |
| 2893 | Had I ever been to Dundonnell? | 我去过邓多内尔吗? |
| 2894 | Dundonnell, I answered. | 邓多内尔,我回答。 |
| 2895 | I've never heard of it. | 从来不闻. |
| 2896 | Well, it appears that your wife knew where it was, the older man said. | 看来你老婆知道它在哪 那个老男人说 |
| 2897 | She might have, but I don't. | 她也许有 但我没有 |
| 2898 | Where is it? | 在甚么处. |
| 2899 | I asked them. | 我问他们。 |
| 2900 | Right up in the north of Scotland, on the shores of little Loch Broom, | 就在苏格兰北部的小湖边 |
| 2901 | just south of Ullapool. | 就在乌拉浦以南 |
| 2902 | The nicer policeman said. | 那个好警察说的 |
| 2903 | It's a lovely place, a lonely place. | 这是一个可爱的地方, 一个孤独的地方。 |
| 2904 | I expect your wife told you about it, about the hotel there, | 我想你妻子已经告诉你了,关于酒店的事, |
| 2905 | the one she stayed at more than once, the only one there is in Dundonnell. | 她住过不止一次 唯一在邓多内尔的人 |
| 2906 | She probably told you about the research station just up the mountain there. | 她可能告诉你研究站 刚刚在山上。 |
| 2907 | She did tell you all about that, didn't she? | 她确实告诉你这一切,不是吗? |
| 2908 | No, no, I've never heard any of this before. | 不,不,我从来没有听说过这个。 |
| 2909 | I told him truthfully. | 我实话实说 |
| 2910 | But the pieces were suddenly all beginning to fit. | 但那些碎片突然开始合身了 |
| 2911 | Look, Derek, the short-haired policeman said nastily. | 听着 Derek 那个短发警察说脏话 |
| 2912 | All this I don't know doesn't impress me, you know. | 所有这一切我不知道 并不让我印象深刻,你知道的。 |
| 2913 | I wasn't born yesterday. | 我昨日未生时. |
| 2914 | I suggest that you knew your wife went up to Dundonnell to meet a man | 我建议你知道你妻子去邓多内尔见一个男人 |
| 2915 | called Tibor Arkady, a man we can't get at because he's in Brazil, | 叫做蒂博尔·阿卡迪,一个我们无法接触的人 因为他在巴西 |
| 2916 | where you've just been. | 你刚刚去过的地方。 |
| 2917 | I suggest that you knew that around the time your wife and her companion | 我建议你应该知道 你妻子和她的伴侣 |
| 2918 | were up there the last time, some seratraxel was stolen | 上次在楼上,一些塞拉特拉瑟尔被偷了 |
| 2919 | from the Government Chemical Weapons Research Station. | 从政府化学武器研究站。 |
| 2920 | And what's more, that you know where that chemical agent is now. | 更重要的是,你知道化学剂现在在哪里。 |
| 2921 | Because we've searched your house from top to bottom, you see, | 因为我们从上到下搜查过你的房子 |
| 2922 | but we can't find it. | 但我们找不到它。 |
| 2923 | And let me warn you, Derek Armstrong, | 让我警告你 德里克·阿姆斯特朗 |
| 2924 | if you don't tell us where it is pretty damn soon, | 如果你不告诉我们它在哪里 很快, |
| 2925 | we're going to shut you away for a very, very long time. | 我们要把你关很久 |
| 2926 | So what's it going to be? | 那会是什么? |
| 2927 | The truth or the rest of your life in jail? | 真相还是你在监狱的余生? |
| 2928 | Chemical agents? | 化学剂? |
| 2929 | Rachel's mother said unexpectedly. | 瑞秋的母亲出乎意料地说. |
| 2930 | At a Government Research Station? | 在政府研究站吗? |
| 2931 | I thought this country had signed a convention | 我以为这个国家已经签了公约 |
| 2932 | to ban Chemical Weapons Research. | 禁止化学武器研究。 |
| 2933 | Fool! | 蠢货! |
| 2934 | The older policeman snapped at his colleague. | 年长的警察撞了他的同事。 |
| 2935 | You talk a little bit too much. | 你说话有点过分了 |
| 2936 | It's not what you think, he said to us. | 不是你想的那样 他对我们说 |
| 2937 | Just some research the armed forces are doing | 只是一些研究 武装部队正在做 |
| 2938 | to find out what our enemies are up to, that's all. | 找出我们的敌人在干嘛 仅此而已 |
| 2939 | If you say anything about it, no one will believe you. | 如果你说些什么, 没有人会相信你。 |
| 2940 | Anyway, we'd lock you up straight away, | 不管怎样,我们会把你关起来的 |
| 2941 | so you won't want to talk about it, will you? | 所以你不想谈论它,是吗? |
| 2942 | They asked me more questions, and I told them what I knew, | 他们问我更多的问题, 我告诉他们我知道的, |
| 2943 | when Rachel's mother would let me. | 当瑞秋的母亲让我。 |
| 2944 | But it wasn't much. | 但没什么大不了的 |
| 2945 | And in return, they told me that they had been sent reports | 作为回报,他们告诉我 他们已经接到报告 |
| 2946 | of a man answering Tibor Arkady's description, | 一个回答蒂博尔·阿卡迪描述的人 |
| 2947 | meeting a worker from the secret research station. | 和秘密研究站的工人见面 |
| 2948 | The worker died in a car accident, the older policeman said. | 老警察说,工人死于车祸。 |
| 2949 | 但是我们认为他拿走了Ceratraxel 把它给了Arkady先生 | |
| 2950 | A most convenient accident, the short-haired one said. | 一个最方便的事故, 短发的人说。 |
| 2951 | But by then I'd heard enough, and once Rachel's mother | 但那时我听够了 一旦瑞秋的母亲 |
| 2952 | had stopped the policeman asking any more questions, | 阻止警察再问问题 |
| 2953 | we left the police station. | 我们离开了警察局。 |
| 2954 | Where to now? | 现在去哪? |
| 2955 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 2956 | But I hadn't the slightest idea what to do next. | 但我根本不知道接下来该做什么 |
| 2957 | I didn't have any idea about anything, really. | 我什么都不知道,真的,我什么都不知道。 |
| 2958 | So when she said that Rachel had offered to put me up at her house, | 所以当她说瑞秋提出让我去她家时 |
| 2959 | if I didn't want to go back to my own place, | 如果我不想回自己家的话 |
| 2960 | I agreed with the suggestion, | 我同意这个建议, |
| 2961 | because I couldn't think of any reason not to. | 因为我想不出任何理由不这样做。 |
| 2962 | Come on, Rachel said to me. | 来吧,瑞秋对我说。 |
| 2963 | It's a beautiful day. | 日华严. |
| 2964 | I think you need some fresh air. | 我想你需要一些新鲜空气。 |
| 2965 | I'd been staying in... | 我住在这里... |
| 2966 | I looked at her. | 我看着她 |
| 2967 | She was worried about me, I could tell. | 她很担心我,我看得出来 |
| 2968 | I suppose that wasn't very surprising, really. | 我想这并不奇怪,真的。 |
| 2969 | I'd been staying in her house for over two weeks, | 我在她家住了两周多 |
| 2970 | and in that time, I admit it, I was terrible company. | 在那段时间,我承认,我是糟糕的陪伴。 |
| 2971 | I slept a lot. | 我睡了很多觉。 |
| 2972 | I went for walks by the river, | 我去河边散步, |
| 2973 | and made Rachel very nervous, she told me later, | 并让瑞秋非常紧张, 她告诉我以后, |
| 2974 | because she was afraid that I would throw myself off a bridge or something. | 因为她害怕我会从桥上摔下来 |
| 2975 | I hardly said a word. | 我几乎没说一句话 |
| 2976 | And in all that time, Rachel, my friend, my companion, never complained. | 在这段时间里,瑞秋,我的朋友,我的同伴,从来没有抱怨过. |
| 2977 | My bandage was off, | 我的绷带掉了 |
| 2978 | and I had stopped taking the tranquilizers her doctor had given to me. | 我不再服用她医生给我的镇静剂了 |
| 2979 | Rachel had been to my house to get my viola and bring me my post, | 瑞秋去过我家拿我的维奥拉 帮我拿工作 |
| 2980 | which I hadn't been interested enough to look at yet, | 我还没兴趣看呢 |
| 2981 | and a couple of changes of clothes. | 和一些换衣服。 |
| 2982 | Now she'd decided that I needed organizing, | 现在她决定我要组织起来 |
| 2983 | so she'd rung Matt and Carl, asked them round, | 所以她会跑马特和卡尔, 问他们周围, |
| 2984 | and with her sister, who's an excellent pianist, | 和她的妹妹 她是一个优秀的钢琴家, |
| 2985 | just played through the quintet by Elgar. | 刚玩过埃尔加的五重奏 |
| 2986 | And while we were playing, | 当我们玩的时候, |
| 2987 | I had only thought of Malgosha and policemen and men with guns firing up at me, | 我只想到了马尔戈沙 警察和持枪向我开枪的人 |
| 2988 | about three or four times, instead of every minute, as I had been doing recently. | 大约三四次,而不是每分钟,就像我最近所做的那样。 |
| 2989 | That's the thing about music, of course. | 当然,音乐就是这样 |
| 2990 | It demands all your attention, all your concentration. | 它需要你的所有注意力,所有的注意力。 |
| 2991 | Once we were in the middle of the first movement, | 我们第一次行动的时候 |
| 2992 | I had my first moment of real peace since Malgosha had left. | 自从马尔戈沙离开后 我第一次有了真正的和平 |
| 2993 | If peace is surrendering yourself to the demands of music-making, as I was doing. | 如果和平是屈服于音乐制作的要求,就像我所做的那样。 |
| 2994 | Admittedly, I wasn't playing my best, but I got through it, | 承认我没有尽我所能 但我熬过了 |
| 2995 | and though Matt and Carl looked vaguely disapproving, | 虽然马特和卡尔看起来不太赞成 |
| 2996 | Rachel smiled over at me after each movement, | 瑞秋每次行动后都对我微笑 |
| 2997 | a smile of real encouragement, real hope. | 真正的鼓励的微笑,真正的希望。 |
| 2998 | We stood up, leaving our instruments on the chairs. | 我们站起来 把乐器放在椅子上 |
| 2999 | Matt invited Rachel's sister for an early evening drink, | 马特邀请蕾切尔的妹妹 来早晚喝一杯 |
| 3000 | and Carl said he had to phone his parents. | 卡尔说他必须给父母打电话 |
| 3001 | Rachel took me by the arm and walked to the door. | 瑞秋把我抬到手臂边,走到门口. |
| 3002 | Outside it was warmer than I'd expected. | 外面比我想象的要暖和 |
| 3003 | The sky was a bright autumn blue, | 天空是一个明亮的秋蓝, |
| 3004 | and there wasn't a cloud in the sky. | 则天上无一云. |
| 3005 | We turned right and walked down to the path that runs alongside the River Thames. | 我们右转走在泰晤士河畔的道路上。 |
| 3006 | Other people were out too, an elderly couple walking their dog, | 其他人也出去了,一对老夫妇走他们的狗, |
| 3007 | a sweaty jogger pounding pasters with the | 一个出汗的慢跑者用 |
| 3008 | of her walkman echoing tunelessly as she brushed my shoulder on her energetic journey. | 她的随身听在她充满活力的旅程中 轻轻地呼唤着我的肩膀 |
| 3009 | Look, said Rachel, as we were passing a pub that seemed vaguely familiar. | 听着 Rachel说 当我们经过一个 似乎很熟悉的酒吧时 |
| 3010 | Remember that place? | 还记得那个地方吗? |
| 3011 | She was smiling broadly, the evening light glittering in her pretty eyes. | 她笑的很广 晚上的灯光在她美丽的眼睛中闪烁 |
| 3012 | I remembered the place all right, from that night back when we were both students, | 我还记得那个地方,从那晚起, 我们都是学生, |
| 3013 | and for a second, even after all these years, I felt embarrassed. | 这么多年来,我一直觉得很尴尬 |
| 3014 | Disaster in, she said, and laughed, and there was something so innocent about it | 她说是灾难 笑了起来 事情这么天真 |
| 3015 | that I laughed back at her. | 我笑她回来。 |
| 3016 | I felt incredibly grateful that she could joke about it now. | 我非常感激她现在能开玩笑 |
| 3017 | It was a subject we'd not mentioned for a long time. | 我们很久没提过这个话题了 |
| 3018 | Dee, she cried, you laughed. | 迪伊,她哭了,你笑了起来 |
| 3019 | You actually laughed. | 你其实笑了。 |
| 3020 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 3021 | That must be the first time for days. | 这一定是几天来第一次。 |
| 3022 | Yes, well, there hasn't been much to laugh about, I said. | 是的,我说没什么好笑的 |
| 3023 | But look, I'm sorry, really sorry. | 但听着,我很抱歉,真的很抱歉。 |
| 3024 | I've been so terrible. | 我被这样糟糕。 |
| 3025 | You've been so kind. | 你这么好心 |
| 3026 | I don't know how I'll ever be able to thank you. | 我不知道怎么才能感谢你 |
| 3027 | Poor Dee, she said, holding my arm tighter. | 可怜的迪伊,她说, 握紧我的手。 |
| 3028 | What are we going to do with you? | 我们拿你怎么办? |
| 3029 | I don't know, I replied, watching two boats with eight rowers each racing under Putney Bridge, | 我不知道,我回答说, 看着两条船和八条划船 每一个赛车在普特尼桥下, |
| 3030 | the cries of the coxes in the back of each boat ringing across the water like ghosts. | 每条船的尾部的狐狸的叫声 像鬼一样在水中摇晃 |
| 3031 | It's just that I can't stop it, you see. | 只是我无法阻止它,你看。 |
| 3032 | I can't get that picture out of my head. | 我脑子里想不出来那张照片 |
| 3033 | The man in his white protection suit carrying Maugosha to that plane, | 那个穿白色防护服的人 带着毛戈莎去那架飞机 |
| 3034 | 还有医院 那个混蛋T -Bor 还有Derrick Rachel说 | |
| 3035 | using my full name for once, turning me round and making me face her. | 用我的全名一次, 转身让我面对她。 |
| 3036 | Derrick, I know you must be hurting. | 德里克,我知道你一定受伤了 |
| 3037 | We all know that. | 我们都知道这一点。 |
| 3038 | And I'm not trying to say it's not important or anything. | 我不是想说这不重要 |
| 3039 | Please believe me. | 请相信我。 |
| 3040 | But now it's time to stop it. | 但现在是时候阻止它了 |
| 3041 | It's over. | 结束了 |
| 3042 | The past has passed. | 过去已过. |
| 3043 | It's the future we should be thinking of. | 这是我们应该想到的未来。 |
| 3044 | It's the future that matters to you. | 未来对你很重要 |
| 3045 | And before I could stop her, she had kissed me. | 在我阻止她之前 她已经吻了我 |
| 3046 | And suddenly, as if I'd always known this, I felt an overpowering sense of love for her, | 突然间,仿佛我一直知道这一点, 我感到一种压倒性的爱她的感觉, |
| 3047 | and a great tide of relief washing over me. | 和一阵巨大的解脱潮 洗过我。 |
| 3048 | I don't know how you sense these things, but then and there, | 我不知道你是怎么看待这些事情的, 但是,然后,在那里, |
| 3049 | as the evening light cast its gentle shadows over the river's edge, | 当黑夜的光芒笼罩着河边的时候, |
| 3050 | I knew with absolute certainty that I could trust this woman, | 我绝对相信这个女人 |
| 3051 | that I'd always been able to trust this woman with my life. | 我一直能相信这个女人的性命 |
| 3052 | Rachel, I whispered, help me. | 瑞秋,我低语了,帮帮我 |
| 3053 | You silly fool, she said, tears in her pretty eyes. | 她说,你这个愚蠢的傻瓜, 流泪在她美丽的眼睛。 |
| 3054 | Of course I'll help you. | 我当然会帮你 |
| 3055 | I've always helped you. | 我一直帮你 |
| 3056 | Help you do what? | 帮你做什么? |
| 3057 | I told her, and she started to protest. | 我告诉她,她开始抗议。 |
| 3058 | But she must have seen my determination. | 但她一定看到我的决心了 |
| 3059 | So in the end, she stopped talking, and we held each other | 所以最后,她停止了说话, 我们抱着对方 |
| 3060 | as the tide came in and the water rippled over the mud. | 当潮水涌进来 水波及泥土时 |
| 3061 | Then we turned and walked back to the house. | 然后我们转身走回房子。 |
| 3062 | I kept looking at her as if she was someone I'd never met before, | 我一直看着她 就像她是我从未见过的人一样 |
| 3063 | someone I'd never really seen before. | 我从未见过的人 |
| 3064 | For the first time since the day when I'd come home to find my wife gone, | 自从我回家发现我妻子不见了以来 第一次 |
| 3065 | I felt as if something positive might happen. | 我觉得好像有些事情可能会发生 |
| 3066 | But there was danger too. | 但也有危险。 |
| 3067 | Back in Rio, where I had suddenly realized that I had to return. | 回到里约,我突然意识到我必须回去。 |
| 3068 | Chapter 10, Sugarloaf Mountain. | 第十章 苏格拉夫山. |
| 3069 | For a moment, I thought I wasn't going to be able to make it. | 有一刻,我以为自己无法成功. |
| 3070 | The sweat was pouring down my face, and my fingers were slipping all over the place. | 汗水倒在我脸上 我的手指到处滑 |
| 3071 | The others weren't much better either. | 其他人也没有好多少。 |
| 3072 | Rachel's left hand was sliding on strings that were threatening to go out of tune | 瑞秋的左手在弦上滑动 威胁要离开曲调 |
| 3073 | because of the heat. | 因为热。 |
| 3074 | I saw her frown as she played, fighting the heat. | 我看见她的皱眉,就像她玩, 对抗热。 |
| 3075 | But then, suddenly, we were there. | 但是,突然间,我们在那里。 |
| 3076 | The fast presto at the very end of Schubert's Death and the Maiden Quartet. | 在舒伯特之死和少女四重奏的尽头 快速的预告 |
| 3077 | And however hot and bothered I felt, I just had to keep playing to keep up with the others, | 无论我多么热闹和烦恼,我只好继续玩跟随其他人, |
| 3078 | faster and faster as the movement rushed towards its climax. | 越快越好 行动越快 |
| 3079 | And amazingly, we played the final chord with a burst of energy | 令人惊奇的是,我们演奏了最后的和弦 |
| 3080 | that none of us were really feeling. | 我们都没有真正的感觉。 |
| 3081 | In the front row of the audience, I saw Paul dig Oswaldo in the side to wake him up. | 在观众的前排,我看到保罗把奥斯瓦尔多挖到一边来唤醒他. |
| 3082 | The Cuban detective's head went back, and his eyes opened wide with fright, | 古巴侦探的头回过头来, 他的双眼睁大了,吓坏了, |
| 3083 | until, realizing where he was, he started clapping along with everyone else. | 直到意识到他在哪里 他开始和大家一起鼓掌 |
| 3084 | Bravo, the beautiful Sandra cried, wildly enthusiastic. | 好极了 美丽的桑德拉哭了 充满热情 |
| 3085 | And her call was taken up by the rest of the Brazilian audience, | 她的电话被其他巴西观众收听 |
| 3086 | so that we received almost a standing ovation from the 500 people in the hall. | 这样我们几乎从大厅的500人那里得到了一个站着的欢呼声. |
| 3087 | All right, all right, Carl whispered across to me as we stood to take our bows. | 好吧,好吧,卡尔悄悄地对我说 当我们站在我们的弓。 |
| 3088 | I admit it, you were right. | 我承认,你是对的 |
| 3089 | He was talking about the long discussions we had had, | 他在说我们讨论的很长一段时间 |
| 3090 | with me trying to persuade him to come to Brazil for a concert tour, | 我试图说服他 来到巴西的音乐会巡演, |
| 3091 | and him saying it wasn't worth it, no one would appreciate us there. | 他说这不值得 没人会欣赏我们 |
| 3092 | But I went on. | 但我继续说 |
| 3093 | It would be a wonderful opportunity, I told him. | 我告诉他,这是一个很好的机会。 |
| 3094 | We could really make a name for ourselves in Latin America. | 在拉丁美洲,我们可以为自己取名。 |
| 3095 | It would be a good way of starting again. | 这将是一个很好的开始方式。 |
| 3096 | I knew I had nearly destroyed the quartet, I told him. | 我知道我几乎摧毁了四方,我告诉他。 |
| 3097 | And this was my way of trying to make it up to all of them. | 这就是我试图弥补这一切的方法。 |
| 3098 | In the end, I persuaded him and Matt. | 最后,我说服了他和马特. |
| 3099 | Even Rachel agreed, but it was more difficult for her, | 连瑞秋都同意 但对她来说更难 |
| 3100 | because she knew that my motives weren't just musical, | 因为她知道我的动机不只是音乐 |
| 3101 | and she knew that what I was thinking of could be very dangerous. | 她知道我在想什么 会非常危险。 |
| 3102 | I think we were both nervous, actually. | 其实我们都很紧张 |
| 3103 | Having just discovered each other properly for the first time, | 第一次正确发现对方 |
| 3104 | the last thing either of us needed was to lose the other. | 我们最不需要的就是失去另一个 |
| 3105 | Rachel's love was bringing me back to life. | 瑞秋的爱让我复活了 |
| 3106 | I could feel the pieces of myself putting themselves back together, | 我能感觉到自己重新组合起来的碎片 |
| 3107 | like a multi-dimensional puzzle, all the bits falling into place, | 像一个多维的谜题, 所有的位点落到位置, |
| 3108 | all the failures and sadnesses falling away from me. | 所有失败和悲伤都从我身边消失 |
| 3109 | I noticed that now, when the sun shone, | 我注意到,现在, 当太阳照耀, |
| 3110 | I heard the music of the birds and the lap of water. | 我听到鸟儿们的音乐和水 |
| 3111 | My past with Margotia and the terrible thing that had happened to her | 我和玛戈蒂娅的过去 还有她遭遇的可怕事 |
| 3112 | was shared knowledge between us, | 我们之间共享知识, |
| 3113 | something Rachel and I could talk about openly. | 我和瑞秋可以公开谈论的事情 |
| 3114 | She knew that the one thing I could not yet do | 她知道我还不能做的一件事 |
| 3115 | was lose the hatred I felt for Tibor, my rival. | 失去了我对蒂博尔的仇恨 我的对手 |
| 3116 | Of course, we'd both discussed the possibility | 当然,我们都讨论过可能性 |
| 3117 | that my anger was really directed at Margotia or myself, | 我的愤怒真的针对玛格蒂亚或我自己, |
| 3118 | for all those years when I had tried to love someone who never felt the same about me. | 这么多年,我一直试图 爱一个人 谁从来没有感觉一样对我。 |
| 3119 | It's certainly true that when I looked back at my marriage, | 这当然是真的,当我回顾我的婚姻时, |
| 3120 | I felt this cold sense of failure. | 我感觉到了这种冷酷的失败感. |
| 3121 | But there was something else that was far stronger, | 但还有更强大的东西 |
| 3122 | a conviction that people like Tibor | 相信蒂博尔这样的人 |
| 3123 | should not be allowed to play with other people's lives. | 不应该让别人去玩别人的生活 |
| 3124 | When the decision to come to Brazil had been taken, | 当决定来到巴西时, |
| 3125 | our agent started working right away, | 我们的经纪人马上开始工作 |
| 3126 | contacting the Brazilian Embassy, the British Council, | 联系巴西大使馆、英国文化委员会, |
| 3127 | anyone she could think of. | 任何她能想到的东西 |
| 3128 | And pretty soon we had a tour planned, | 很快我们安排了一次巡演 |
| 3129 | taking us from Recife to Porto Alegre, from São Paulo to Salvador. | 从累西腓到阿雷格里港 从圣保罗到萨尔瓦多 |
| 3130 | And of course, at the end of a very successful series of concerts, | 当然,在一个非常成功的系列演唱会结束时, |
| 3131 | here we were in Rio for our last performance. | 我们上次演出是在里约 |
| 3132 | Paul had helped with the organization, | 保罗帮助了组织, |
| 3133 | and tonight's concert was the result of all his efforts. | 今晚的演唱会是他努力的结果 |
| 3134 | We had a party after the show. | 演出结束后我们有个派对 |
| 3135 | People came up to us and congratulated us. | 人们上前来向我们表示祝贺。 |
| 3136 | Paul was really pleased with the result of his efforts. | 保罗对他的努力结果非常满意. |
| 3137 | And Sandra, who had loved the music, was obviously fascinated by Carl. | 而热爱音乐的桑德拉显然被卡尔迷住了. |
| 3138 | Matt seemed to be having a good time too, | 马特看起来也很开心 |
| 3139 | surrounded by a group of admiring men and women. | 周围是一群迷人的男女 |
| 3140 | As for me, I found myself standing on my own for a moment, | 至于我,我发现自己站在我自己的一瞬间, |
| 3141 | while Rachel went to get us another drink. | 瑞秋去给我们再拿一杯酒 |
| 3142 | He's agreed, Oswaldo said quietly, coming up to me, | 他同意了,奥斯瓦尔多说悄悄地来找我 |
| 3143 | pushing out clouds of smoke from his enormous cigar. | 从他巨大的雪茄上抽出浓烟 |
| 3144 | He'll meet you. | 他会遇见你的 |
| 3145 | Not for the first time I suddenly felt almost uncontrollable fear. | 不是第一次,我突然感到 几乎无法控制的恐惧。 |
| 3146 | I wished I hadn't started this. | 我希望我没有开始这个。 |
| 3147 | For the thousandth time I wished I had never heard of Tibor Arkady. | 我千百次希望我从未听说过蒂博尔·阿卡迪 |
| 3148 | He'll be on Sugarloaf Mountain tomorrow at two o'clock. | 他明天两点会到苏格拉夫山 |
| 3149 | Oswaldo went on, making sure that no one else could hear us. | 奥斯瓦尔多接着说 确保没人能听到我们的声音 |
| 3150 | He'll meet you in the restaurant. | 他会在餐厅见你的 |
| 3151 | He says he won't talk to you unless you come on your own. | 他说除非你一个人来 否则他不会跟你说话 |
| 3152 | How do I know that he won't have a whole army of his friends with him? | 我怎么知道他不会有 一整支军队 他的朋友与他? |
| 3153 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 3154 | You don't, but you're the one asking for this meeting, remember? | 你没有,但是你要求开会的,记得吗? |
| 3155 | Not him. | 不是他,他不会的 Not him. |
| 3156 | So you have to do what he says. | 所以你得照他说的做 |
| 3157 | Great, I replied. | 很好,我回答过 |
| 3158 | Suddenly all my plans, everything I was going to say, | 突然,我所有的计划, 所有我想说, |
| 3159 | sounded stupid. | 听起来很蠢 |
| 3160 | Rachel returned with two glasses. | 瑞秋带着两个眼镜回来了. |
| 3161 | She looked from Oswaldo to me and then back again. | 她从奥斯瓦尔多看我,然后又回来了。 |
| 3162 | Tibor's going to meet him, she asked the detective. | Tibor要去见他 她问侦探 |
| 3163 | Oswaldo glanced at me and I nodded. | 奥斯瓦尔多看着我,我点头。 |
| 3164 | Yes, he told her. | 是的,他告诉她了。 |
| 3165 | Tomorrow. | 明天见 |
| 3166 | Oh, God, Rachel said, suddenly gripping my arm. | 哦,上帝,瑞秋说, 突然抓住我的手。 |
| 3167 | Please be careful. | 请小心。 |
| 3168 | I've only just found you. | 我刚刚才找到你 |
| 3169 | I couldn't bear to lose you so soon. | 我受不了这么快失去你 |
| 3170 | When I got out of the cable car, the sun hit me right between the eyes. | 当我从缆车里出来时 太阳就在我两眼之间 |
| 3171 | I took my sunglasses out of my pocket and put them on. | 我把我的墨镜从口袋里拿出来 戴上 |
| 3172 | I walked towards the restaurant on legs that seemed to be moving by themselves. | 我走在餐厅的腿上 似乎自己在动 |
| 3173 | It was like doing a really frightening musical audition, | 这就像一个非常可怕的音乐试镜, |
| 3174 | where you walk into a room and it's all silent | 在那里你走进一个房间, 它都沉默 |
| 3175 | and three people are there waiting for you to play, | 有三个人在等着你演奏 |
| 3176 | ready to judge you. | 准备审判你 |
| 3177 | And you're so scared that you seem to do everything automatically, | 你很害怕,你似乎自动地做了一切 |
| 3178 | all the time wishing you could be somewhere else, | 一直希望你能去别的地方 |
| 3179 | your heart beating loudly in your ears, | 你的心脏在你的耳朵里响亮地跳动, |
| 3180 | sure that you're going to fail, | 确定你会失败, |
| 3181 | but knowing that now there was no turning back. | 但知道现在没有回头路 |
| 3182 | That's how it was as I walked towards my meeting with Tibor. | 我和蒂博尔会面时就是这样 |
| 3183 | Except that it was worse. | 只不过情况更糟 |
| 3184 | I thought about Rachel back at the hotel, | 我回旅馆想瑞秋 |
| 3185 | about Oswaldo, who I knew would be coming up Sugarloaf Mountain any minute now, | 关于奥斯瓦尔多 我知道他随时会来 |
| 3186 | even though I'd told him not to. | 即使我告诉他不要这么做 |
| 3187 | They couldn't help me, though, either of them. | 他们都帮不了我,但他们都帮不了我 |
| 3188 | Tibor was sitting against one of the large windows in the restaurant, | 蒂博坐在餐厅的大窗户旁边 |
| 3189 | so that his head was almost in silhouette and his face was in shadow. | 所以他的头几乎是 光线,他的脸是 阴影。 |
| 3190 | He was wearing dark glasses himself. | 他戴着黑眼镜 |
| 3191 | And when I came up to him, his expression did not change. | 当我找到他时 他的表情没有改变 |
| 3192 | Mr. Derek Armstrong, he said icily. | 德里克·阿姆斯特朗先生 他说是西西里 |
| 3193 | How nice to see you again after all these years. | 这么多年了 很高兴再见到你 |
| 3194 | You still play the viola, I'm told. | 听说你还在玩Viola |
| 3195 | Yes, I replied, | 是的,我回答说, |
| 3196 | furious because just when I really didn't want it to happen, | 生气是因为我真的不想发生 |
| 3197 | my voice was shaking. | 我的声音在颤抖 |
| 3198 | But you abandoned music, I'm told. | 但你放弃了音乐,我听说 |
| 3199 | Boring, was his reply. | 无聊,是他的答复。 |
| 3200 | Playing the same old dead composer's music again and again? | 一遍又一遍地演奏同样的老死作曲家的音乐? |
| 3201 | You'd know a lot about death, I suppose, I told him. | 我想你对死亡很了解,我告诉他了 |
| 3202 | Ah, Tibor said. | 啊,蒂博说。 |
| 3203 | Now, Gosha, yes, well, you certainly don't waste time in small talk, do you? | 歌莎,你当然不会在闲聊中浪费时间吧? |
| 3204 | I didn't mean for her to die, you know. | 我不是故意让她死的 |
| 3205 | That wasn't part of the plan. | 这不是计划的一部分。 |
| 3206 | What plan? | 什么计划? |
| 3207 | I asked, feeling suddenly angry. | 我问,感觉突然生气。 |
| 3208 | What plan? | 什么计划? |
| 3209 | Wasn't playing with her emotions enough for you? | 她的情绪不够吗? |
| 3210 | Wasn't causing chaos in her family enough for you? | 她家的混乱对你来说还不够吗? |
| 3211 | Wasn't ruining Anya's life amusing enough? | 毁掉安雅的生活还不够有趣吗? |
| 3212 | You had to destroy Mal Gosha too? | 你也要摧毁马尔·戈萨? |
| 3213 | My God, what is it that makes you do all these things? | 天啊,是什么让你做这些事? |
| 3214 | Well, well, Tibor replied nastily. | 好吧,好吧,蒂博尔回答 恶心。 |
| 3215 | The little viola player is making brave speeches, isn't he? | 小维奥拉玩家在发表勇敢的演讲,不是吗? |
| 3216 | Maybe you have got a backbone after all. | 也许你毕竟有骨干 |
| 3217 | Despite what she said, that hurt, that really hurt. | 尽管她说的很痛,真的很痛 |
| 3218 | But I had to keep calm if I wanted to learn the truth, if I wanted to survive this meeting. | 但我必须保持冷静,如果我想了解真相,如果我想在本次会议中幸存下来的话。 |
| 3219 | Otherwise I'd jump over the table and try to kill him, | 否则我会跳过桌子想杀了他 |
| 3220 | and that would probably be the end of me. | 这可能是我的末日。 |
| 3221 | Go on then, I said, trying to sound as normal as possible. | 继续,我说,尽量正常 |
| 3222 | Tell me, how did Mal Gosha get poisoned? | 告诉我,玛歌莎怎么被毒死的? |
| 3223 | Why did you go back to her after all those years? | 这么多年你为什么还去找她? |
| 3224 | And if I tell you, what then? | 如果我告诉你,那怎么办? |
| 3225 | What's in it for me? | 对我有什么好处? |
| 3226 | Said my wife's lover, turning away from me in a calculated gesture of scorn. | 说我老婆的情人, 背弃我, 以精心策划的蔑视姿态。 |
| 3227 | Your messenger, that ridiculous Cuban, said you had something for me, something I would want. | 你的送信员 那个可笑的古巴人 说你有东西要给我 我要的东西 |
| 3228 | That's why I agreed to meet you here. | 这就是为什么我同意在这里见你。 |
| 3229 | Oh, I've got something for you, I replied, taking a small packet from my pocket. | 哦,我有东西给你,我回答, 从我的口袋里拿一个小包。 |
| 3230 | It's this. | 这是这个。 |
| 3231 | Well, he said, puzzled now by what I was doing. | 嗯,他说,现在迷惑 我在做什么。 |
| 3232 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 3233 | Just a little chemical compound, I replied, looking straight at him, | 我回答说,只是一些化学化合物 直视着他 |
| 3234 | and taking a small glass container from the packet. | 从包里拿一个小玻璃容器 |
| 3235 | It's called serratraxel, I believe. | 这叫"塞拉特拉瑟尔" |
| 3236 | I found it in Mal Gosha's jewellery box just before we left England, | 离开英国前 我在Mal Gosha的珠宝盒里找到的 |
| 3237 | with a note telling me what it was. | 有张纸条告诉我是什么 |
| 3238 | I think she must have put it there as a kind of insurance policy, | 我想她一定是把它放在那里 作为一种保险单, |
| 3239 | in case you tried to mess around with her. | 以防你惹她麻烦 |
| 3240 | Except that it didn't work for her, did it? | 除了这对她没有用,是吗? |
| 3241 | And I want to know why not. | 我想知道为什么 |
| 3242 | Tibor was staring hard at the glass container in my hand. | Tibor一直盯着我手上的玻璃容器 |
| 3243 | I don't believe you. | 我不信你们 |
| 3244 | You're bluffing, he said, a slight smile playing on his face. | 他说你在虚张声势 脸上笑着 |
| 3245 | She gave me all the serratraxel she brought over here. | 她给了我所有她带过来的雪兰莪酒 |
| 3246 | I'm afraid you're wrong there, I told him. | 恐怕你错了 我告诉他了 |
| 3247 | She kept some of it back. | 她藏了些东西 |
| 3248 | I could see the uncertainty, the fear on his face. | 我可以看到他脸上的不确定性和恐惧 |
| 3249 | Now, here's the plan, I went on. | 计划是这样的,我继续 |
| 3250 | I'm going to unscrew the stopper from this little glass tube. | 我要从这个小玻璃管上解开截流器. |
| 3251 | I held it up in front of him. | 我当着他的面拿着 |
| 3252 | And then I'm going to give it to you. | 后授记. |
| 3253 | I reckon you'll live for about five or six days after that. | 我想你在那之后会活五六天 |
| 3254 | Tibor looked at me. | 蒂博看着我 |
| 3255 | He believed me now. | 他现在相信我了 |
| 3256 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 3257 | He was going to try and get past me. | 他本打算试着躲过我的 |
| 3258 | I saw him signal to someone behind me, but I'd been ready for this. | 我看见他给我后面的人发信号 但我已经准备好了 |
| 3259 | I stood up too, right in front of him, and held out the glass file as if to drop it. | 我也站在他面前 把玻璃文件拿出来 好像扔了一样 |
| 3260 | You wouldn't dare, he whispered. | 你不敢,他悄悄地说 |
| 3261 | His face had gone white. | 他的脸变白了 |
| 3262 | For the first time, he looked less sure of himself. | 他第一次看起来不太自信 |
| 3263 | It would kill you too. | 那也会杀了你的 |
| 3264 | Well, of course it would, you fool, I told him. | 当然,你个傻瓜,我告诉他了 |
| 3265 | I enjoyed saying that. | 我喜欢这么说 |
| 3266 | But then I don't have anything left to live for, do I? | 但那样的话,我没什么可活的,是吗? |
| 3267 | You took my wife away from me. | 你夺走了我的妻子 |
| 3268 | So I might as well get something out of finishing my miserable life by ending yours. | 所以我还是从结束你的悲惨生活 得到一些东西 |
| 3269 | What about the other people in the restaurant? | 那餐厅里其他人呢? |
| 3270 | He stammered, drops of sweat beginning to appear on his forehead, running down his temples. | 他闷闷不乐,汗水滴落开始出现在他的额头上,奔跑着他的庙宇. |
| 3271 | Tough, just their bad luck. | 很难,只是他们的厄运。 |
| 3272 | Wrong place, wrong time. | 错误的地方,错误的时间。 |
| 3273 | We've all got to die sometime after all. | 我们总有一天要死 |
| 3274 | Now why don't we sit down again and go on with our conversation? | 现在我们为什么不坐下来继续我们的对话呢? |
| 3275 | I had him in my power. | 我让他在我的力量。 |
| 3276 | He sat down heavily. | 他坐得很稳 |
| 3277 | He wiped his face with a napkin from the table in front of him. | 他用餐巾擦过他面前的桌子 |
| 3278 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 3279 | I had him in my power. | 我让他在我的力量。 |
| 3280 | He said, trying to re-establish some authority. | 他说,试图重建一些权威. |
| 3281 | The truth, I told him. | 说实话,我告诉他。 |
| 3282 | Just the truth. | 只是事实。 |
| 3283 | For example, why did you do it? | 例如,你为什么这样做? |
| 3284 | Why did you get in touch with Margosha again? | 你为什么又和玛格莎联系? |
| 3285 | Why did you involve her in your horrible little crimes? | 你为什么让她卷入你那可怕的小罪行? |
| 3286 | Why on earth did she have to die? | 她为什么要死? |
| 3287 | And if I tell you, you'll stop messing about with that nerve gas? | 如果我告诉你,你会停止 搅乱神经毒气? |
| 3288 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 3289 | In fact, you can have it. | 事实上,你可以拥有它。 |
| 3290 | I'm sure the extra will come in useful. | 我敢肯定,额外的会得到有用的。 |
| 3291 | I said, all right, he agreed. | 我说,好吧,他同意。 |
| 3292 | All right, what do you want to know? | 好吧,你想知道什么吗? |
| 3293 | How did my wife die? | 我妻子怎么死的? 怎么会这样? |
| 3294 | It was her decision, Thibaut said, a stupid decision. | 这是她的决定,Thibaut说, 一个愚蠢的决定。 |
| 3295 | She nearly killed us all. | 她差点杀了我们所有人 |
| 3296 | What on earth are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 3297 | Women are strange, don't you find? | 女人很奇怪,你不觉得吗? |
| 3298 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 3299 | I could see him thinking of what to say to me. | 我看到他想对我说什么 |
| 3300 | I held out the glass file again. | 我又把玻璃文件拿出来了 |
| 3301 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 3302 | All right, he said. | 好吧,他说。 |
| 3303 | Look, Margosha agreed to bring the seratraxel over here. | 听着,玛格莎同意把塞拉特拉瑟尔带过来 |
| 3304 | We put it in the three valves of a trumpet and she brought the trumpet over here. | 我们把它放在小号的三个阀门里 她把小号带过来了 |
| 3305 | I didn't realize that she'd kept some for herself. | 我没想到她自己留了些 |
| 3306 | He looked over to the other side of the restaurant where two men, his bodyguards, I imagine, | 他看着餐厅的另一边 两个人,他的保镖,我想, |
| 3307 | were watching us as we spoke. | 就在我们说话的时候看着我们 |
| 3308 | I had to go on quickly. | 我必须快点继续 |
| 3309 | Why did she agree to help you? | 她为什么要帮你? |
| 3310 | I asked him. | 我问他。 |
| 3311 | Wasn't it dangerous? | 是不是很危险? |
| 3312 | She loved me, he said simply. | 她说她爱我 |
| 3313 | What exactly were you doing, Thibaut? | 你到底在做什么,蒂鲍? |
| 3314 | I asked, amazed at his sudden self-control. | 我问,惊讶 他突然的自我控制。 |
| 3315 | What were you up to? | 你在干吗? |
| 3316 | Why would you want this deadly chemical anyway? | 你为什么想要这个致命的化学物质? |
| 3317 | That is something you do not have to know. | 这是你不必知道的 |
| 3318 | All I can say is that some people, you don't need to know from where, needed the formula | 我只能说,有些人,你不需要知道 从哪里,需要公式 |
| 3319 | for this particular chemical agent and they were prepared to pay a great deal of money | 他们准备支付大笔钱 |
| 3320 | to get samples for them to analyze. | 让他们得到样本进行分析。 |
| 3321 | I haven't the slightest idea what they're going to do with it. | 我一点都不知道他们要拿它做什么 |
| 3322 | That's not my concern. | 这不关我的事 |
| 3323 | Of course it's your concern. | 当然是你的问题 |
| 3324 | You can't just wash your hands of something like this. | 你不能就这样洗手 |
| 3325 | It's criminal. | 这是犯罪。 |
| 3326 | My voice was getting louder. | 我的声音越来越响了。 |
| 3327 | People were looking at us. | 人们看着我们。 |
| 3328 | Thibaut笑了起来。 | |
| 3329 | Oh dear, is the little viola player worried because it's a bit criminal? | 哦,亲爱的,小维奥拉球员担心 因为它有点犯罪? |
| 3330 | Of course it's criminal. | 当然是犯罪 |
| 3331 | Everything I do is criminal in your terms, in your boring little life. | 我所做的一切都是犯罪 在你那无聊的生活中 |
| 3332 | And you know what? | 你知道吗? |
| 3333 | I like criminal. | 我喜欢犯罪 |
| 3334 | I like my life. | 我喜欢我的生活。 |
| 3335 | I like the money, the power, the danger. | 我喜欢钱,权力,危险 |
| 3336 | These are things you will never understand. | 这些是你永远无法理解的 |
| 3337 | So how did she get sick? | 那她怎么生病的? 她怎么生病的? 她怎么生病的? |
| 3338 | I asked him, ignoring his speech. | 我问他, 无视他的演讲。 |
| 3339 | She opened up one of the containers. | 她打开了一个容器。 |
| 3340 | She did it on purpose. | 她是故意的,是故意的。 |
| 3341 | 她知道自己在做什么 她知道自己在干嘛 She knows what she is doing. | |
| 3342 | He was looking uncomfortable. | 他看起来很不舒服。 |
| 3343 | You're telling me that Malgosha exposed herself to this stuff on purpose? | 你是说Malgosha故意暴露在这件事上? |
| 3344 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 3345 | What could have made her do such a thing? | 怎么会让她做这种事? |
| 3346 | Look, Thibaut said, gesturing with his arms. | 看,Thibaut说, 用他的手臂来捕捉。 |
| 3347 | He was suddenly desperate. | 他突然绝望 |
| 3348 | 听着 我喜欢Malgosha 好吗? | |
| 3349 | I've always liked her. | 我一直很喜欢她 |
| 3350 | I liked her sister, too. | 我也喜欢她妹妹 |
| 3351 | It was fun to see them go crazy over me, you know? | 看到他们为我疯狂是很有趣的,你知道吗? |
| 3352 | I liked that especially. | 我特别喜欢 |
| 3353 | And it was good to have someone like Anya waiting for me when I was over in Central Europe. | 很高兴有像安亚这样的人在中欧等我 |
| 3354 | It passed the time on my visits there. | 我访问那里的时间过去了 |
| 3355 | But I got bored with her in the end. | 但我最后对她感到厌烦 |
| 3356 | So I got in touch with Malgosha again for fun. | 所以我又和马尔戈沙联系了 |
| 3357 | Come on, don't look at me like that. | 别这样,别那样看着我 |
| 3358 | You're a man. | 你是个男人。 |
| 3359 | You know the score. | 你知道分数。 |
| 3360 | We're all the same underneath. | 我们都一样 |
| 3361 | Anyway, he continued quickly, seeing the anger in my face. | 总之,他继续快速前进,看到我脸上的愤怒. |
| 3362 | Malgosha was so grateful. | 马尔戈沙非常感激 |
| 3363 | I couldn't believe it. | 难以置信 |
| 3364 | After all, that time. | 毕竟是那个时候 |
| 3365 | And then I suddenly realized she could help me with my little problem of how to get the | 后来我突然意识到 她可以帮我 解决我的小问题 |
| 3366 | nerve gas from Scotland to Brazil. | 从苏格兰到巴西的神经毒气 |
| 3367 | No one would suspect a musician after all. | 没有人会怀疑一个音乐家。 |
| 3368 | No one is going to search a trumpet case. | 没人会去搜查小号箱 |
| 3369 | So we gave her the trumpet and I came back here. | 所以我们给了她小号 我回到这里。 |
| 3370 | I told her to wait until I contacted her. | 我让她等我联系上她 |
| 3371 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 3372 | He folded his arms. | 他折开手臂。 |
| 3373 | Tibor, I said to him, you haven't finished. | 蒂博,我对他说,你还没说完 |
| 3374 | No, he agreed unwillingly. | 不,他不情愿地答应了 |
| 3375 | No, I misjudged it, you see. | 不,我误会了,你看 |
| 3376 | I was negotiating with my clients, trying to get them to pay more, keeping them waiting. | 我在跟我的客户谈判, 试图让他们支付更多, 让他们等待。 |
| 3377 | Only I got it wrong and they got really angry. | 只是我弄错了 他们非常生气 |
| 3378 | You know, if we don't get the serratraxel sample in the next few days, you will be in | 你知道,如果我们不得到 Serratraxel的样本 在接下来的几天,你会在 |
| 3379 | trouble, that kind of thing. | 麻烦,这种事情。 |
| 3380 | I believed them. | 我相信他们 |
| 3381 | So I had to email her and ring her, get her to come here immediately. | 所以我不得不给她发邮件 给她打电话 让她立刻过来 |
| 3382 | Good old Malgosha. | 好老马尔戈沙。 |
| 3383 | She came straight away. | 她马上就来了 |
| 3384 | You still haven't finished, I said when his voice died away for the second time. | 你还没说完 我说当他的声音第二次消失的时候 |
| 3385 | Look, he started again. | 你看,他又开始了。 |
| 3386 | She knew what I was like. | 她知道我是什么样的人 |
| 3387 | I never promised her anything, honestly. | 我从来没有答应过她什么,说实话。 |
| 3388 | From the very beginning, all those years ago, she knew what I was like. | 从一开始,这么多年前, 她知道我是什么样子。 |
| 3389 | But she must have thought that because she'd done this thing for me, that I would be grateful | 但是她一定认为 因为她为我做了这件事 我会很感激的 |
| 3390 | or something. | 或东西。 |
| 3391 | She asked me to marry her, you see. | 她让我娶她,你看 |
| 3392 | She'd get a divorce, she said. | 她说她会离婚的 |
| 3393 | We could live together forever, here in Brazil, anywhere. | 我们可以永远在一起 在巴西 任何地方 |
| 3394 | She said she'd always wanted that. | 她说她一直希望这样 |
| 3395 | His words were coming out at great speed now, as if he wanted to get the story over with | 他的言语以极快的速度流传出来 好像他想把故事说完一样 |
| 3396 | as if he was unbelievably ashamed of himself. | 仿佛他不可信 为自己感到羞愧。 |
| 3397 | And I told her not to be so stupid. | 我叫她别这么傻 |
| 3398 | I told her she was living in a land of make-believe. | 我告诉她她住在一个充满幻想的土地上 |
| 3399 | Dear of it! | 亲爱的! |
| 3400 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 3401 | Tibor? | 蒂博尔? |
| 3402 | Settling down with one woman? | 和一个女人在一起? |
| 3403 | I laughed at her. | 我笑着嘲笑她 |
| 3404 | Well, I shouldn't have done it, I suppose. | 我不应该这么做的 |
| 3405 | But how was I to know what she would do? | 但我怎么知道她会怎么做? |
| 3406 | What did she do? | 她做了什麽? |
| 3407 | I yelled at him, though I knew, of course. | 我骂他,虽然我知道,当然。 |
| 3408 | She opened up one of the containers, he sighed, looking away from me. | 她打开一个容器, 他叹息,看着我。 |
| 3409 | I only just had time to run out of the room. | 我只是有时间离开房间 |
| 3410 | I slammed the door, got the people to come down from Rio with their chemical suits, | 我敲门,让人们从里约下来 带着他们的化学服, |
| 3411 | all their chemical equipment. | 他们所有的化学设备。 |
| 3412 | They cleaned the place up in no time. | 他们很快就清理了这里 |
| 3413 | It was too late for your wife, of course. | 当然,对你妻子来说太晚了 |
| 3414 | But you know that. | 但你知道这一点。 |
| 3415 | I mean, I knew she liked me. | 我知道她喜欢我 |
| 3416 | But honestly, Derek, | 但说实话,德里克, |
| 3417 | he said, using my first name as if suddenly we were friends, | 他说,用我的名字 就像突然我们是朋友一样, |
| 3418 | to kill yourself for love. | 为了爱情而自杀 |
| 3419 | That's just ridiculous. | 这太荒谬了 |
| 3420 | She must have been mad or something. | 她一定是疯了什么的。 |
| 3421 | So that was it. | 就这样了 |
| 3422 | I had my story. | 我有我的故事。 |
| 3423 | And suddenly the fury which I had managed to keep bottled up inside me exploded. | 突然间,我一直 保持瓶装在我体内的怒火爆炸了 |
| 3424 | I started to unscrew the stopper from the little glass tube. | 我开始从小玻璃管上解开截流器. |
| 3425 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 3426 | Tibor cried aghast. | 蒂博尔哭得很惨 |
| 3427 | What do you think you're doing? | 作么生会. |
| 3428 | If it was good enough for Maugosha, it's good enough for you, I said with a forced laugh. | 如果对毛果沙来说足够好,对你来说足够好,我用强迫的笑声说. |
| 3429 | Stop it! | 别这样! |
| 3430 | The man in front of me yelled, standing up. | 我面前的男人大喊大叫,站起来。 |
| 3431 | You don't know what you're doing. | 尔时无量众生. |
| 3432 | Oh, but I do, I replied. | 哦,但我知道,我回答过。 |
| 3433 | I know exactly what I'm doing. | 我非常清楚我在做什么,我正在做这个。 |
| 3434 | And I took off the stopper. | 我脱掉了停机器 |
| 3435 | That's when Tibor lost it completely. | 这时蒂博尔完全失去了它. |
| 3436 | He leapt onto the table and jumped over me. | 他跳上桌子,跳过我 |
| 3437 | He fell badly on the floor, but he picked himself up and half ran out of the restaurant. | 他倒在地上摔得很厉害,但他自己捡起来,一半跑出餐厅. |
| 3438 | I followed him, holding the glass file out in front of me like some religious offering. | 我跟踪他,像宗教祭品一样在我面前拿着玻璃文件。 |
| 3439 | I could sense his bodyguards running behind me. | 我能感觉到他的保镖在我后面跑 |
| 3440 | Tibor kept looking back at me as he tried to run faster on his injured ankle. | 蒂博尔一直回望我 他试图跑得更快 他受伤的脚踝。 |
| 3441 | He climbed the steps to the cable car station. | 他爬到有线汽车站的台阶上. |
| 3442 | People were just getting into one of the cars for the journey back down to ground level. | 人们只是进入其中一辆车 以返回地面。 |
| 3443 | Tibor pushed past them, knocking one old lady to the ground. | 蒂博推过他们,把一位老太太撞倒在地. |
| 3444 | Watch out! | 当心! |
| 3445 | He cried in Portuguese. | 他用葡萄牙语哭了。 |
| 3446 | He's got poison! | 他有毒药! |
| 3447 | And when people didn't move out of his way, he changed it. | 而当人们没有走出他的道路时,他改变了它. |
| 3448 | He's got a bomb! | 他有炸弹! |
| 3449 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 3450 | He's got a bomb! | 他有炸弹! |
| 3451 | People ran away then. | 那时人们逃跑了。 |
| 3452 | Tibor rushed into the car and tried to close the door, | 蒂博尔冲进车里,试图关上门, |
| 3453 | pulling desperately on the control handle to start his descent. | 拼命地拉着控制柄 开始他的下降。 |
| 3454 | I reached the concrete platform a few seconds later. | 我几秒钟后到达了混凝土平台。 |
| 3455 | The car started its journey. | 车开行. |
| 3456 | I wrenched open the door and jumped in just as we moved away from the platform, | 我打开了门,跳进来 就像我们离开平台一样, |
| 3457 | and the mountainside dropped vertically away from us. | 山坡垂直地从我们身边掉下来 |
| 3458 | Keep away from me! | 离我远点! |
| 3459 | Tibor screamed as we gathered speed. | 提博尔在收集速度时尖叫 |
| 3460 | Keep away from me! | 离我远点! |
| 3461 | Or what? | 还是什么? |
| 3462 | I shouted back at him. | 我对他大喊大叫 |
| 3463 | Or you'll kill me. | 否则你会杀了我 |
| 3464 | It's a bit late for that. | 有点晚了 |
| 3465 | I moved closer towards him. | 我朝他走来 |
| 3466 | He jumped past me and ran back to the door, wrenching it open in his turn. | 他跳过我,跑回了门, 扭开它转身。 |
| 3467 | An alarm bell started ringing. | 警报铃响了 |
| 3468 | Tibor edged out of the car and started climbing its side. | 蒂博尔从车厢里爬出来,开始攀登它的侧面. |
| 3469 | Now we were rocking backwards and forwards violently as we traveled downwards. | 现在,我们向后摇摆 和向前猛烈地前进 当我们下行。 |
| 3470 | I followed Maugosha's lover out into space. | 我跟踪毛戈沙的情人 进入太空 |
| 3471 | When I think of it now, I go cold with fear. | 当我想到它,我害怕。 |
| 3472 | I cannot believe that I ended up on the roof of a cable car | 我不能相信,我最后在缆车的屋顶上 |
| 3473 | with nothing between me and the ground except hundreds of feet of empty space. | 除了几百英尺的空地 我和地面之间什么都没有 |
| 3474 | But then I was working on autopilot, hardly conscious of where I was, | 但后来我在做自动驾驶 几乎没意识到我在哪里 |
| 3475 | quite able to climb up the side of the swaying cable car out there in space. | 能够爬上太空中摇摆的缆车的侧面 |
| 3476 | I'd have climbed Mount Everest if you'd asked me. | 如果你问我的话 我会爬上珠穆朗玛峰的 |
| 3477 | And when I got onto the roof, close to the wheels as they turned over and over | 当我登上屋顶, 靠近轮子,当它们翻转 |
| 3478 | on the thick steel cable, I found Tibor crouching there, shivering with fear. | 在厚厚的钢缆上,我发现蒂博尔蹲在那里,害怕地颤抖. |
| 3479 | The strong man made weak, the unfeeling lover suddenly feeling real emotion, | 强壮的男人变得软弱, 无情的爱人突然感到真正的情感, |
| 3480 | for the first time probably in his horrible life. | 第一次可能在他的可怕的生活中。 |
| 3481 | He looked pathetic. | 他看起来很可怜 |
| 3482 | Here, I said, holding up the glass file. | 在这里,我说,拿起玻璃文件。 |
| 3483 | You can have this. | 你可以拥有这个。 |
| 3484 | It isn't Ceratraxel anyway. | 反正也不是塞拉特拉塞尔 |
| 3485 | It's Maugosha's favorite perfume, that's all. | 是毛戈沙最喜欢的香水,仅此而已. |
| 3486 | Just my little joke to remind you of her. | 只是为了让你想起她 |
| 3487 | And I threw it at him. | 我扔给他 |
| 3488 | Poor old Tibor. | 可怜的老蒂博尔。 |
| 3489 | He obviously didn't hear me. | 他显然没听见我说话 |
| 3490 | He didn't understand me anyway. | 反正他也听不懂我的话 |
| 3491 | He jumped up in horror, lost his balance, and for a terrible moment, | 他惊慌失措地跳了起来 失去了平衡 |
| 3492 | he tried desperately to keep his footing on the edge of the car. | 他拼命地想在车边站稳脚跟 |
| 3493 | His arms waved around in panic. | 他的手臂在恐慌中挥动。 |
| 3494 | Half sounds, half words came from his terrified mouth. | 半个声音,半个字来自他吓人的嘴里。 |
| 3495 | He knew he was going to fall, and then he was gone, and I was left empty-handed | 他知道自己要摔倒了 然后他就走了 我被空手而归 |
| 3496 | as the wires sang and the oiled wheels turned over and over in the warm afternoon air. | 当电线和油轮在温暖的下午空气中翻转时。 |
| 3497 | Chapter 11 Romantic Love | 第11章 浪漫爱情 |
| 3498 | It wasn't a fancy wedding. | 这不是一个花哨的婚礼。 |
| 3499 | No white dresses or churches or anything like that. | 没有白色的衣服 教堂之类的 |
| 3500 | It didn't seem appropriate somehow. | 这似乎不太合适 |
| 3501 | But it was still one of the happiest days of my life, my second marriage, | 但那仍然是我人生中最快乐的一天 我的第二次婚姻 |
| 3502 | and for once the sun shone, and I knew I was never going to regret this day. | 一次阳光照耀 我知道我不会后悔的 |
| 3503 | Rachel looked absolutely beautiful. | 瑞秋看起来非常漂亮 |
| 3504 | She'd made herself a red and blue dress that was just right for her beautiful figure | 她给自己做了一件红蓝的裙子 适合她美丽的身材 |
| 3505 | and seemed to pick out the light in her warm brown eyes. | 似乎在她温暖的棕色眼睛里挑出光线 |
| 3506 | I'd bought a new suit, and the registry office, | 我买了一套新西装 和注册局, |
| 3507 | which was crowded with friends and family, was full of sunshine for the brief ceremony. | 到处都是朋友和家人 在短暂的仪式上充满阳光 |
| 3508 | Afterwards we went back to her mother's house and had one of the best parties I have ever been to. | 之后我们回到她母亲的家里 举行了我参加过最好的派对之一 |
| 3509 | Carl and Matt played violin duets, and then a friend of Matt set up with his band, | 卡尔和马特演奏小提琴二重奏, 然后马特的一个朋友与他的乐队, |
| 3510 | and we danced to old hit tunes. | 我们跳到老调子。 |
| 3511 | Even my parents got up and danced at one stage, | 连我父母都起来跳舞了 |
| 3512 | and looking at them I realized how pleased I was that we had re-established contact again, | 看到他们,我意识到,我是多么高兴 我们重新建立了联系, |
| 3513 | now that I was with a woman they really liked. | 现在我跟一个她们喜欢的女人在一起 |
| 3514 | It was strange, this feeling of happiness. | 这感觉很奇怪 |
| 3515 | It didn't seem right somehow. | 这似乎不太对劲 |
| 3516 | I wasn't used to it, but as Rosemary had told us a week ago, | 我不习惯,但正如罗斯玛丽一周前告诉我们, |
| 3517 | you can't live in the past forever. | 你不能永远生活在过去 |
| 3518 | The things that happened to you weren't your fault. | 发生在你身上的事不是你的错 |
| 3519 | You aren't responsible for Tibor, she told me. | 她告诉我 你对蒂博不负责任 |
| 3520 | And I know that you blame yourself for what happened to Maugosha, | 我知道你责怪自己 发生在毛戈沙身上的事 |
| 3521 | but she made her own decisions, not you. | 但她自己做决定 不是你 |
| 3522 | That's what I've been trying to tell him, Rachel agreed with her. | 这就是我一直想告诉他的,瑞秋同意了她. |
| 3523 | They had become good friends, my soon-to-be second wife and my first wife's best friend. | 他们成了好朋友 我的第二任妻子和第一任妻子最好的朋友 |
| 3524 | They'd got to know each other when we came back from Brazil, | 当我们从巴西回来的时候 他们必须互相了解 |
| 3525 | and I'd felt I had to let Rosemary in on everything that had happened. | 我不得不让Rosemary介入所发生的一切 |
| 3526 | So I told her about Sarah Traxell and disappointed love, | 所以我告诉她莎拉·特拉塞尔 还有失望的爱情 |
| 3527 | about the hole where Tibor's heart should have been, | 关于Tibor的心脏应该被挖的洞 |
| 3528 | and about how when Tibor had disappeared off the cable car roof, | 以及当蒂博从缆车屋顶上消失时 |
| 3529 | I had suddenly realized that I too might fall. | 我突然意识到我也会摔倒 |
| 3530 | I knew I wasn't brave enough to climb down the side of the cabin again, | 我知道我不够勇敢 再次爬下小屋的一侧 |
| 3531 | but then I realized with relief that there was a skylight in the roof, | 但后来我解脱地意识到 屋顶上有个天窗 |
| 3532 | and I managed to break it and fall into the interior of the car, | 我设法打破它 掉进车内 |
| 3533 | where I lay shivering with fear and misery until the cabin came to a stop. | 我在那里颤抖着恐惧和痛苦 直到小屋停了下来 |
| 3534 | I got out with shaking legs to see Rachel and Paul | 我被摇腿出来看瑞秋和保罗 |
| 3535 | and a bunch of policemen waiting to talk to me. | 还有一群警察等着跟我说话 |
| 3536 | It was Oswaldo who saved the situation. | 是奥斯瓦尔多挽救了局面. |
| 3537 | He had reached the top of Sugarloaf Mountain | 他已经到达苏格罗夫山顶 |
| 3538 | just as Tibor had run from the restaurant with me in hot pursuit. | 就像Tibor和我一起从餐厅跑去追逐一样 |
| 3539 | He managed to persuade the police that Tibor had gone crazy, | 他设法说服警察 蒂博尔疯了, |
| 3540 | and that I had tried to save him. | 我试图救他 |
| 3541 | Pretty soon, instead of treating me like a murderer, | 很快,而不是把我当成杀人犯 |
| 3542 | they started to think of me as a hero, | 他们开始把我当英雄 |
| 3543 | and for a day I was the darling of the press. | 一天来我一直是报界的爱人 |
| 3544 | Without getting any information from me, | 没有从我得到任何信息, |
| 3545 | because I didn't trust myself to say anything, | 因为我不相信自己说什么 |
| 3546 | the reporters built up a whole story about a courageous Englishman, | 记者们编造了一个关于一个勇敢的英国人的故事 |
| 3547 | a musician who had tried desperately to save the life of a stranger. | 音乐家曾拼命地试图拯救陌生人的生命. |
| 3548 | And then we left Brazil and flew back to England. | 然后我们离开巴西,飞回英国。 |
| 3549 | I knew I had to get home before more people started asking more questions, | 我知道我必须回家 在更多的人开始问更多的问题之前, |
| 3550 | and this time when I got home, with help from Rachel's mother, | 这次我回家时 在瑞秋母亲的帮助下 |
| 3551 | I went back to see my two policeman friends | 我回去看两个警察朋友 |
| 3552 | and told them everything that Tibor had told me. | 告诉他们蒂博告诉我的一切 |
| 3553 | For all I know, secret services all over the world | 据我所知,全世界都有特勤局 |
| 3554 | are still hunting down Tibor's clients and contacts. | 还在追捕蒂博的客户和联系人 |
| 3555 | At least I hope they are. | 至少我希望他们是。 |
| 3556 | And that was pretty much the end of that. | 这几乎是结束。 |
| 3557 | Except for the nightmares when I wake from some fresh terror | 除了我从新的恐怖中醒来的噩梦 |
| 3558 | to hear Rachel's gentle voice in my ear telling me that everything's all right. | 听瑞秋在我耳边温柔的声音 告诉我一切都很好 |
| 3559 | And it is all right. | 没关系的 |
| 3560 | I keep telling myself it's all right. | 我一直告诉自己,这没关系。 |
| 3561 | But there's this dark pain in my heart, | 但我心里有种黑暗的痛苦, |
| 3562 | which I'm trying hard to move, but which I fear may never go away. | 我正在努力移动, 但我担心它永远不会消失。 |
| 3563 | I have experienced things I had never looked for, | 我经历过我从未找过的东西 |
| 3564 | and I even ended up killing a man, | 我甚至杀了一个人 |
| 3565 | or at the very least contributing towards his death. | 或至少促成他的死亡。 |
| 3566 | And however much I tell myself that he deserved it, | 不管我告诉自己他活该 |
| 3567 | still I can't help believing that I did something terribly wrong. | 但我还是不能相信 我做错什么了 |
| 3568 | So when Rachel tells me I am good, | 所以当瑞秋告诉我我很好的时候 |
| 3569 | I tell her I believe her, and she is content. | 我告诉她我相信她 她很满足 |
| 3570 | And maybe, just maybe, in time, she will convince me that she is right. | 也许,只是也许, 及时,她会说服我 她是正确的。 |
| 3571 | When our wedding band had a break for a drink, | 当我们的婚礼乐队 休息喝一杯, |
| 3572 | the four of us, our quartet, played a cheerful piece by Haydn, the lark. | 我们四人,我们的四重奏, 演奏一个欢乐的片段 海登,云雀。 |
| 3573 | And then we gave our audience some of Matt's arrangements of popular songs, | 然后我们给观众一些马特的流行歌曲安排, |
| 3574 | and everyone clapped. | 和每个人的夹击。 |
| 3575 | It was Rachel's idea that we should play, | 这是瑞秋的主意 我们应该玩, |
| 3576 | not just because that's what we did together, | 不只是因为那是我们一起做的 |
| 3577 | but also to celebrate the fact that we'd just got our first recording contract, | 为了庆祝我们刚拿到 第一份录音合同 |
| 3578 | and that after our honeymoon we were starting on a tour of the British Isles. | 我们度蜜月后 我们开始参观英属岛屿 |
| 3579 | Things were looking good, I told myself, | 事情看起来不错,我告诉自己, |
| 3580 | as we packed up our instruments when the band started again. | 当我们收拾好乐器的时候 乐队又开始了 |
| 3581 | And if I could just stop thinking of Malgosha, | 如果我能停止想马尔戈沙 |
| 3582 | they would get better and better. | 他们会越来越好。 |
| 3583 | Later, as it began to get dark, | 后来,随着天黑了, |
| 3584 | and the music had turned from fast and furious to slow and peaceful, | 音乐从快速的、愤怒的转向缓慢的、和平的、 |
| 3585 | Rachel and I found ourselves talking to Rosemary, Matt, and Carl, | 瑞秋和我发现自己说话 罗斯玛丽,马特,和卡尔, |
| 3586 | and Sandra, who had flown over from Rio for the wedding, | 还有从里约飞过来参加婚礼的桑德拉 |
| 3587 | though I suspect her visit was more to do with seeing Carl again | 虽然我怀疑她的拜访 更多与再次见到卡尔有关 |
| 3588 | than it was to see me getting married. | 而不是看到我结婚 |
| 3589 | Are you really all right now, Matt said, | 你真的没事,马特说, |
| 3590 | after all the things that happened to you? | 你经历了这么多事? |
| 3591 | Come on, Matt, Rosemary said. | 来吧,马特,罗斯玛丽说。 |
| 3592 | She'd only met him that afternoon, but Matt's like that. | 那天下午她才认识他 但马特就是这样 |
| 3593 | They were already good friends. | 他们已经是好朋友了 |
| 3594 | Now is hardly the time. | 现在不是时间。 |
| 3595 | It's all right, Rosemary, I told her before turning to the others. | 没关系的,罗斯玛丽,我告诉她之前 转向其他人。 |
| 3596 | Don't worry, Matt, I've never been righter, you know. | 别担心,马特,我从来没有做对过 |
| 3597 | I should have done this years ago, got together with Rachel, properly, I mean. | 我多年前就应该这么做了 和瑞秋在一起 |
| 3598 | And if I had, well, think of all the things that might not have happened. | 如果我有,嗯,想想可能没有发生的一切。 |
| 3599 | It's not your fault, sweetheart, Rachel said. | 这不是你的错,亲爱的,瑞秋说。 |
| 3600 | You know it's not your fault. | 你知道这不是你的错。 |
| 3601 | She kissed me, and the others clapped. | 她吻了我 其他人也拍了起来 |
| 3602 | Romantic love, Matt laughed. | 浪漫的爱情 马特笑了 |
| 3603 | Doesn't it make you sick? | 难道你不觉得恶心吗? |
| 3604 | Are you jealous, said Rosemary? | 罗斯玛丽说,你嫉妒吗? |
| 3605 | Of course not, Matt replied, and then he blushed. | 当然不是,马特回答, 然后他脸红。 |
| 3606 | Well, maybe just a little. | 好吧,也许只是一点点。 |
| 3607 | Well, don't be, Rosemary said. | 好吧,别这样,罗斯玛丽说。 |
| 3608 | Happiness doesn't come very often, you know. | 幸福并不经常来,你知道的。 |
| 3609 | And all of us, me and you, Matt, Sandra there and Carl, | 我们所有人 我和你 马特 桑德拉 还有卡尔 |
| 3610 | maybe we're all going to be happy one day, maybe not. | 也许我们总有一天会快乐 也许不会 |
| 3611 | But meanwhile, let's just celebrate these two lovely people on this fabulous day. | 但与此同时 我们在这美妙的一天 庆祝这两个可爱的人 |
| 3612 | Then she sat down rather heavily. | 然后她坐得相当重 |
| 3613 | I think she drunk a bit too much champagne. | 我觉得她喝多了香槟 |
| 3614 | No one would believe your story if you wrote it down, Carl said suddenly. | 如果你写下来 没人会相信你的故事 卡尔突然说 |
| 3615 | It's too fantastic, too extraordinary. | 太神奇了 太不寻常了 |
| 3616 | Yes, why don't you write it down? | 是的,你为什么不写下来? |
| 3617 | Matt asked, looking hopefully at Rosemary for support, but getting no reply. | 马特问, 希望看罗斯玛丽的支持, 但没有得到答复。 |
| 3618 | No, Rachel said. | 不,瑞秋说。 |
| 3619 | They'd think he'd made it all up. | 他们会认为是他编的 |
| 3620 | So he can write it as a novel, Matt replied, and everybody laughed. | 这样他就可以把它写成小说,马特回答,大家都笑了. |
| 3621 | I don't think so, I said. | 我不这么认为,我说。 |
| 3622 | I want to live in the present and the future, not the past. | 我想活在现在和将来,而不是过去. |
| 3623 | It's what's going to happen next that matters. | 接下来会发生什么才是最重要的 |
| 3624 | I put my arm round my new wife's shoulders. | 我把手臂放在我新妻子的肩膀上 |
| 3625 | What happened back then, all that is over, finished. | 那时发生的事,一切都结束了,结束了。 |
| 3626 | I've left it all behind. | 悉皆弃舍. |
| 3627 | But of course I lied. | 但我当然撒谎了 |
| 3628 | The past is always with us. | 过去总是与我们同在。 |
该视频共有字幕 3631 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P20 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p20 20.The Last Kiss (P20)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Part 1. | 第一编 |
| 0:08 | Dorothy. | 桃乐西 |
| 0:10 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 0:11 | The Room Near the Campus. | 校园附近的房间 |
| 0:15 | April, 1950 (英语). | |
| 0:18 | Night was coming | 夜晚即将来临 |
| 0:19 | to the town of Blue River in the state of Iowa. | 至爱荷华州蓝河镇. |
| 0:24 | It was nearly dark in the small room | 在小房间里,天快黑了 |
| 0:27 | near the Stoddard University campus. | 在斯托达德大学校园附近 |
| 0:30 | The two people in the room that Sunday evening were | 星期天晚上房间里的两个人 |
展开字幕全文（2475 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Part 1. | 第一编 |
| 2 | Dorothy. | 桃乐西 |
| 3 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 4 | The Room Near the Campus. | 校园附近的房间 |
| 5 | April, 1950 (英语). | |
| 6 | Night was coming | 夜晚即将来临 |
| 7 | to the town of Blue River in the state of Iowa. | 至爱荷华州蓝河镇. |
| 8 | It was nearly dark in the small room | 在小房间里,天快黑了 |
| 9 | near the Stoddard University campus. | 在斯托达德大学校园附近 |
| 10 | The two people in the room that Sunday evening were | 星期天晚上房间里的两个人 |
| 11 | both second-year students at the college. | 两个二年级的学生 在学院。 |
| 12 | They were looking at each other in silence. | 两人默然相视. |
| 13 | The handsome young man was angry. | 英俊的年轻人很生气 |
| 14 | His plans had been working so well, and now this news had come, | 他的计划一直运作得很好 现在这个消息来了 |
| 15 | but he wasn't going to show his anger. | 但他不会发怒的 |
| 16 | That wouldn't help him. | 那帮不了他 |
| 17 | He walked to the window, | 他走到窗户, |
| 18 | and for a few seconds he looked out at the lights of the town. | 他看着镇上的灯光 |
| 19 | He looked at the yellow lights in the | 他看着黄灯 |
| 20 | streets. | 街道。 |
| 21 | He looked at the red light on top of the municipal building. | 他看了市政楼顶的红灯. |
| 22 | The tower, which was the | 塔,就是那个 |
| 23 | tallest building in Blue River, a mile or two away. | 蓝河最高的建筑 一两英里外 |
| 24 | Then he turned, and he smiled at the young | 然后他转身,对年轻人微笑 |
| 25 | woman sitting on the bed. | 女坐床头. |
| 26 | Are you sure that you're pregnant? | 你确定你怀孕了吗? |
| 27 | He asked her gently. | 他问她温柔。 |
| 28 | Are you | 是你吗? |
| 29 | really sure that you're going to have a baby? | 确定你会有孩子吗? |
| 30 | Yes, I'm sure, she replied. | 是的,我敢肯定,她回答了。 |
| 31 | The doctor told me | 医生告诉我的 |
| 32 | that I'm two months pregnant. | 我怀孕了两个月 |
| 33 | She started to cry. | 她开始哭。 |
| 34 | What will we do? | 我们该怎么办? |
| 35 | Can we get married soon? | 我们能很快结婚吗? |
| 36 | Don't | 别 |
| 37 | cry. | 哭个不停 |
| 38 | The young man said everything will be okay. | 那个年轻人说一切都会好起来的 |
| 39 | He smiled again. | 师又笑曰. |
| 40 | The young woman stopped crying, | 那个年轻女人不哭了 |
| 41 | and she tried to smile too. | 她也试着微笑 |
| 42 | Oh, let's get married right away, she said. | 哦,我们马上结婚,她说。 |
| 43 | I'm sure that my father will | 我相信我父亲会的 |
| 44 | like you when he meets you. | 就像他遇见你一样 |
| 45 | We'll be so happy. | 我们会很高兴的。 |
| 46 | Well, we could get married immediately, the young | 我们可以马上结婚 年轻人 |
| 47 | father in New York in the summer, at the end of the college year. | 在夏天的父亲在纽约, 在大学年终。 |
| 48 | I wanted to ask him for permission | 我想请他同意 |
| 49 | to marry you then. | 然后嫁给你。 |
| 50 | I want your father to like me, Dorothy. | 我希望你的父亲喜欢我,桃乐西。 |
| 51 | He went on quickly. | 他走的很快。 |
| 52 | If we're already | 如果我们已经是了 |
| 53 | married when I meet him, he'll guess the reason. | 我见到他时,他会猜出原因 |
| 54 | He'll guess about your pregnancy. | 他会猜到你怀孕了 |
| 55 | He won't like | 他不会喜欢的 |
| 56 | that. | 那个 |
| 57 | He'll be angry. | 他会生气的 |
| 58 | He'll stop giving you money. | 他不会给你钱的 |
| 59 | We'll be poor. | 我们会穷的。 |
| 60 | I'll have to leave college and get | 我得离开大学去 |
| 61 | a job and a store. | 工作和商店。 |
| 62 | And you'll have to leave college to take care of the baby. | 还要离开大学照顾孩子 |
| 63 | We'll have to | 我们必须 |
| 64 | live in a trailer. | 住在拖车里 |
| 65 | How will you feel about that? | 你觉得怎么样? |
| 66 | How will your family feel about it? | 你家人会怎么想? |
| 67 | I love you, | 我爱你 |
| 68 | the young woman replied miserably. | 那个年轻女子回答很不愉快 |
| 69 | I don't care about being poor. | 不思议贫苦. |
| 70 | I don't care about my family. | 不思议眷属. |
| 71 | We'll be happy. | 我们会很高兴的。 |
| 72 | I'm sure about that. | 我敢肯定这一点。 |
| 73 | And I don't believe that my father will be angry. | 而且我不相信我父亲会生气 |
| 74 | Anyway, we don't have any choice. | 总之,我们别无选择。 |
| 75 | I'm pregnant. | 我怀孕了 我怀孕了 我怀孕了 我怀孕了 |
| 76 | We'll have to get married soon. | 我们很快就要结婚了 |
| 77 | The handsome young man walked over to Dorothy and put his arms around her. | 英俊的年轻人走到桃乐西身边,抱住她. |
| 78 | Tonight, he had to pretend to love her. | 今晚,他不得不假装爱她。 |
| 79 | We do have a choice, he said. | 他说我们确实有选择 |
| 80 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 81 | The young woman whispered nervously. | 那个年轻女人很紧张地低语 |
| 82 | I know someone who can help us, | 我知道有人能帮我们 |
| 83 | he replied. | 他回答说: |
| 84 | You don't have to be pregnant, Dorothy. | 你不必怀孕,多萝西。 |
| 85 | The young woman pushed him away from her. | 那个年轻女人把他推开了 |
| 86 | You want me to have an abortion? | 你要我堕胎? |
| 87 | She said angrily. | 她说很生气 |
| 88 | No, I won't do it. | 不,我不会的。 |
| 89 | And she started to cry again. | 她又开始哭了 |
| 90 | Listen to me. | 听我说 |
| 91 | The young man said, I do love you, Dorothy. | 那个年轻人说,我爱你,桃乐西 |
| 92 | You know that. | 你知道这一点。 |
| 93 | But I don't want to destroy | 但我不想毁灭 |
| 94 | ネ | |
| 95 | Your family is rich. | 你家富贵. |
| 96 | You don't know about being poor. | 汝不识贫贱. |
| 97 | But I know about it. | 但我知道这一点。 |
| 98 | You would hate it. | 你会讨厌的。 |
| 99 | Listen, I want to marry you next summer with your father's permission. | 听着,我想嫁给你 明年夏天,得到你父亲的许可。 |
| 100 | Then he'll go on giving you money. | 然后他会继续给你钱。 |
| 101 | We'll rent a little house near the campus. | 我们会在校园附近租个小房子 |
| 102 | It will be | 会的 |
| 103 | wonderful. | 不错 |
| 104 | But you mustn't have this baby. | 但你不能有这个孩子。 |
| 105 | I won't have an abortion, Dorothy shouted. | 我不会堕胎的 多萝西大喊着 |
| 106 | You won't need an operation, the young man replied quietly. | 你不需要手术 年轻人悄悄回答 |
| 107 | You'll only have to take some pills. | 你只需要吃点药 |
| 108 | I can get them from a guy in one of my classes. | 我可以从我一个班级的男生那里拿到 |
| 109 | His uncle owns a drug store here in Blue River. | 他叔叔在蓝河这里拥有一家药店. |
| 110 | He held the unhappy young woman in his arms again. | 他又抱着那个不幸福的年轻女子 |
| 111 | For the next hour, he whispered in her ear. | 在接下来的一小时里,他在她的耳边低语. |
| 112 | He | |
| 113 | told her many things that she wanted to hear. | 告诉她很多她想听的话 |
| 114 | At last, he looked at his watch. | 终于,他看着他的表。 |
| 115 | You must go | 你该走了 |
| 116 | to your dormitory, he said. | 他说去你的宿舍 |
| 117 | It's nearly ten o'clock. | 已近十时. |
| 118 | I'll meet you tomorrow evening, | 明晚见 |
| 119 | under the tree outside the pharmacy laboratory. | 在药房实验室外的树下 |
| 120 | I'll meet you at eight o'clock. | 八时相见. |
| 121 | I'll bring the | 我会带 |
| 122 | pills then. | 那就吃药吧 |
| 123 | When his girlfriend had gone, the handsome young man put his hands over his face. | 当他的女朋友走了, 英俊的年轻人把手放在脸上。 |
| 124 | God, he said desperately. | 上帝,他说绝望。 |
| 125 | He'd planned everything so carefully. | 他精心策划了一切 |
| 126 | But he'd been careless about one | 但他一直不关心一个 |
| 127 | thing. | 东西。 |
| 128 | He'd only made love with Dorothy once. | 他只和桃乐西做过一次爱 |
| 129 | He'd had to make her believe that he loved her, | 他不得不让她相信他爱她 |
| 130 | but he'd been careless. | 但是他一直很粗心 |
| 131 | And now she was pregnant. | 现在她怀孕了 |
| 132 | I can't marry her if she's pregnant, | 我无法娶她,如果她怀孕, |
| 133 | he told himself. | 他告诉自己。 |
| 134 | I will not live in a trailer with Dorothy and a baby. | 我不会和多萝西和婴儿住在拖车里 |
| 135 | The young man was desperate because he wanted to marry Dorothy Kingship. | 年轻人因为想嫁给多萝西·金希尔而绝望. |
| 136 | He wanted to marry her | 他想娶她为妻 |
| 137 | because she was rich. | 因为她很有钱 |
| 138 | He wanted to marry her because her father was the owner of Kingship | 他想娶她 因为她父亲是国王的主人 |
| 139 | Copper Incorporated. | 铜公司. |
| 140 | When the young man had found out that a young woman in his economics and | 当年轻男子发现 一个年轻女子在他的经济学和 |
| 141 | philosophy classes was one of Leo Kingship's daughters, his life had changed. | 哲学课是Leo Kingship的女儿之一 他的生活已经改变了 |
| 142 | He had begun | 他已经开始了 |
| 143 | to think of an exciting future for himself. | 为自己想想一个激动人心的未来 |
| 144 | He had thought of a future with lots of money, | 他曾经想过一个有那么多钱的未来 |
| 145 | a beautiful house, and a good job with Kingship's big, successful company. | 一个漂亮的房子, 和好的工作 与国王陛下的大,成功的公司。 |
| 146 | Soon after meeting Dorothy, he had written to the offices of Kingship Copper | 见到桃乐西后不久,他写信给国王铜的办公室 |
| 147 | and asked for some information about the company. | 并要求提供公司的一些信息。 |
| 148 | The Kingship offices in New York City | 纽约市的国王府 |
| 149 | had sent him some brochures. | 给他发了些小册子 |
| 150 | He kept them at the bottom of a drawer in his desk. | 他把它们放在桌子上抽屉底部 |
| 151 | Every night he took the brochures out and he read them. | 他每晚都把小册子拿出来看 |
| 152 | Every night he looked at the photos | 每天晚上他都看着照片 |
| 153 | of the great Kingship smelting works in Illinois and he read about how much money | 在伊利诺伊州大国王的熔炼中 他读到了多少钱 |
| 154 | the company had earned in the last year. | 公司去年赚的 |
| 155 | The handsome young man wanted a good future very much. | 英俊的年轻人非常希望有一个美好的未来. |
| 156 | His early life had not been easy. | 他的早期生活并不容易。 |
| 157 | He had been born in the little town of Manasset, near Fall River, | 他出生在瀑布河畔的马纳塞特小镇 |
| 158 | Massachusetts. | 马萨诸塞州。 |
| 159 | He was an only child. | 他是一个独生子。 |
| 160 | He had no brothers or sisters. | 他没有兄弟姐妹。 |
| 161 | His parents had been poor. | 他的父母一直很穷。 |
| 162 | His mother had hated her husband because he had never had a good job. | 他的母亲恨她的丈夫,因为他从来没有好的工作。 |
| 163 | Her son had become | 她的儿子变成了 |
| 164 | the most important thing in her life. | 她生命中最重要的东西 |
| 165 | She was interested only in him. | 她只对他感兴趣。 |
| 166 | His father was dead now, | 他父亲现在死了 |
| 167 | and his mother still thought that the young man was the most important thing in her life. | 他的母亲仍然认为 年轻人是她生命中最重要的 |
| 168 | By the time he was 18, the young man had started to believe that all women were like his mother. | 到了他18岁时,这位年轻男子开始相信所有的女人都像他的母亲. |
| 169 | Lots of women had been interested in him. | 很多女人都对他感兴趣 |
| 170 | They liked him because he was very handsome. | 他们喜欢他 因为他很帅 |
| 171 | Usually they were older women with plenty of money. | 通常她们都是有钱的年长妇女。 |
| 172 | They had enjoyed making love with him, | 他们喜欢和他做爱 |
| 173 | but their interest in him had never lasted very long. | 但他们对他的兴趣从未持续很久。 |
| 174 | Each time, another handsome young man had | 每次,另一个帅气的年轻人 |
| 175 | replaced him after a few months. | 几个月后就换了 |
| 176 | Now he hated women, but he was still happy to spend their money. | 现在他讨厌女人,但他仍然乐于花她们的钱. |
| 177 | Why did Dorothy get pregnant? | 桃乐西为什么怀孕了? |
| 178 | He asked himself angrily. | 他愤怒地问自己。 |
| 179 | She's a stupid young fool. | 她是一个愚蠢的年轻傻瓜。 |
| 180 | The young man was 24 years old, five years older than Dorothy. | 青年时年仅24岁,比桃乐西大5岁. |
| 181 | He was older than most | 他比大多数人都大 |
| 182 | of the other students at Stoddard University. | 斯托达德大学其他学生 |
| 183 | He had been in the U.S. Army for a few years before | 几年前他一直在美国陆军服役 |
| 184 | he came to Stoddard. | 他来到斯托达德。 |
| 185 | He had fought in the Far East in 1945, the last year of the war. | 1945年,即战争的最后一年,他在远东作战。 |
| 186 | That was where he had learned that it was easy to destroy lives. | 他在那里得知,破坏生命很容易。 |
| 187 | Although he was angry with Dorothy Kingship, the young man suddenly felt a little sorry for her. | 虽然他对桃乐西·金希尔感到愤怒,但这位年轻人突然对她感到有点难过. |
| 188 | She was a very possessive person, and possessive people were difficult people to like. | 她是一个非常占有性的人,占有性的人是很难喜欢的人。 |
| 189 | The week before, Dorothy had told him about another of her boyfriends, | 上周,多萝西告诉他 她的另一个男朋友, |
| 190 | a Stoddard student who she'd spent a lot of time with. | 斯托达德的学生 她花了很多时间在一起。 |
| 191 | This student had broken up with her | 这个学生跟她分手了 |
| 192 | before Christmas because she'd become too serious and too possessive about him. | 在圣诞节之前 因为她对他太认真了 过于占有性 |
| 193 | Possessive women frighten men, the young man thought. | 占有性女人会吓唬男人 年轻人认为 |
| 194 | But he understood the reason for | 但他明白为什么 |
| 195 | Dorothy's possessiveness. | 多萝西的占有性。 |
| 196 | Her early life had been very different from his. | 她的早期生活和他完全不同 |
| 197 | Dorothy was not an only child. | 多萝西不是独生子 |
| 198 | She had two sisters, but her parents had been unhappy like his. | 她有两个姐妹,但她的父母一直不高兴 像他一样。 |
| 199 | After the first years of her marriage, Dorothy's mother had been in love with another man for a | 在她结婚的最初几年里 多萝西的母亲 爱上了另一个男人 |
| 200 | short time. | 时间很短 |
| 201 | Eight years later, Leo Kingship found out about this relationship. | 八年后,利奥·金希尔发现了这种关系. |
| 202 | He had not | 他没有 |
| 203 | been able to forgive his wife. | 能够原谅他的妻子。 |
| 204 | He divorced her, although by then she was very ill. | 他和她离婚了 虽然那时她病得很重 |
| 205 | The three girls stayed with their father, and soon after the divorce, their mother died. | 三女与父亲同住,离婚后不久,母亲去世. |
| 206 | Leo Kingship had never been a kind, loving father, and after her mother's death, Dorothy was afraid | Leo Kingship从来就不是慈爱的父亲 在她母亲死后 Dorothy很害怕 |
| 207 | of being alone. | 独自一人 |
| 208 | She had always tried to make people like her. | 她一直想让别人喜欢她 |
| 209 | She still did that. | 她还是这样做。 |
| 210 | Dorothy had | 桃乐西有 |
| 211 | told the handsome young man, I'm sure that my father will like you when he meets you. | 告诉那个英俊的年轻人,我敢肯定,我父亲遇见你时会喜欢你的. |
| 212 | But she had often talked about her father. | 但她经常谈论她的父亲。 |
| 213 | He was a hard man. | 他是个硬汉 |
| 214 | He never forgave people if he | 他永远不会原谅别人,如果他 |
| 215 | thought that they had done wrong. | 以为他们做错了 |
| 216 | The young man was sure that Leo Kingship would never forgive | 那个年轻人肯定李奥·金希尔永远不会原谅 |
| 217 | his youngest daughter for getting pregnant, and he would never forgive her if she got married | 他的小女儿怀孕了 他永远不会原谅她 如果她结婚了 |
| 218 | without his permission. | 未经他的允许 |
| 219 | What will I do if she won't have an abortion? | 如果她不堕胎怎么办? |
| 220 | The young man asked himself. | 少年自问. |
| 221 | There was one thing that he was happy about. | 有一件事,他很高兴。 |
| 222 | He had always met Dorothy secretly. | 他总是秘密地遇见桃乐西 |
| 223 | Neither of them | 没有 |
| 224 | had told any of the other students that they were meeting each other in the evenings. | 告诉其他学生他们晚上要见面 |
| 225 | He didn't think | 他没想过 |
| 226 | that any of them knew about the relationship, and he was sure that Dorothy hadn't told her | 他肯定桃乐西没告诉她 |
| 227 | family about him yet. | 关于他的家人还没有。 |
| 228 | Although Dorothy had two older sisters, she didn't see them very often. | 虽然多萝西有两个年长的姐姐,但她很少见到她们. |
| 229 | The eldest sister, Marion, had a job in New York City, where Leo Kingship also lived. | 长妹马里恩在纽约市有工作,利奥·金希尔也曾在那里居住. |
| 230 | Dorothy never wrote to Marion or phoned her. | 桃乐丝从来没有写信给玛丽安或给她打电话。 |
| 231 | Ellen, the middle sister, was at Caldwell College. | 中间妹妹埃伦曾就读于考德威尔学院. |
| 232 | Caldwell was a hundred miles from Blue River in the state of Wisconsin. | 考德威尔在威斯康星州离蓝河一百英里的地方 |
| 233 | The young man knew | 那个年轻人知道 |
| 234 | about the sisters because Dorothy had told him a lot about her family, and he knew that at Christmas | 关于姐妹们的事 因为多萝西告诉他很多 关于她的家人, 他知道在圣诞节 |
| 235 | Dorothy had argued with Ellen. | 多萝西和爱伦吵架了 |
| 236 | They hadn't spoken to each other since then. | 从那时起他们就再也没有说过话了 |
| 237 | Dorothy won't tell | 桃乐西不会说的 |
| 238 | anybody else about the baby. | 任何人关于孩子。 |
| 239 | The young man told himself. | 少年自说. |
| 240 | If the pills work, everything will be okay. | 如果药效好,一切都会好的 |
| 241 | Chapter 2 The Pharmacy Laboratory | 第2章 药剂实验室 |
| 242 | On Monday evening, the young man met Dorothy on the campus near the pharmacy laboratory. | 星期一晚上,这位年轻人在药房实验室附近的校园里遇到了多萝西. |
| 243 | He gave her two white pills that he had gotten from his friend. | 他给了她两片白药 他从他的朋友那里得到的。 |
| 244 | You must take both of them, he told her. | 你一定要带走他们两个,他告诉她。 |
| 245 | Take them tonight. | 今晚带他们去 |
| 246 | You'll probably have a fever | 你可能发烧了 |
| 247 | for an hour or two, and you'll probably throw up. | 一两个小时,你可能会吐。 |
| 248 | But then you'll abort the baby. | 但你会流产的 |
| 249 | What will we do if the pills don't work? | 如果药不起作用怎么办? |
| 250 | Dorothy asked him nervously. | 多萝西很紧张地问他 |
| 251 | Don't worry, darling, the young man replied. | 别担心 亲爱的 年轻人回答 |
| 252 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 253 | If they don't work, | 如果他们不工作, |
| 254 | we'll get married right away. | 我们马上结婚 |
| 255 | Dorothy put the pills in her pocket. | 桃乐西把药放在口袋里 |
| 256 | Do you want to go to a movie tonight? | 你想今晚去看电影吗? |
| 257 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 258 | I'm sorry, I have to do a lot of work for my Spanish class, the young man said. | 对不起,我必须做很多工作 我的西班牙语课,年轻人说。 |
| 259 | I'll help you, Dorothy said quickly. | 我会帮你的 多萝西说快点 |
| 260 | I'll come to your room with you. | 我和你一起去你的房间 |
| 261 | Dorothy was good at Spanish. | 多萝西擅长西班牙语 |
| 262 | She was a student in an advanced Spanish class. | 她是西班牙高级班的学生。 |
| 263 | No, I'll be okay, he said. | 不,我会没事的,他说。 |
| 264 | Go home and take the pills now. | 回家吃药吧 |
| 265 | Then you'll be okay in the morning. | 那你早上就没事了 |
| 266 | Dorothy didn't understand. | 多萝西不明白 |
| 267 | The handsome young man wasn't good at Spanish, but usually he didn't care about it. | 英俊的年轻人不擅长西班牙语,但通常并不在意. |
| 268 | Why did he want to do extra work for his class now? | 为什么他现在想为他的班级做额外工作? |
| 269 | And why wouldn't he let her help him? | 他为什么不让她帮他? |
| 270 | She was puzzled. | 她很迷惑别人 |
| 271 | Dorothy didn't argue with him. | 多萝西没有和他争吵. |
| 272 | She went back to her dormitory. | 她回到她的宿舍。 |
| 273 | She sat on her bed and she looked at the two big white pills. | 她坐在床上,看着两颗大白药丸. |
| 274 | I could lie to him, she said to herself. | 我可以骗他 她对自己说 |
| 275 | He would never find out about it. | 他不会发现的 |
| 276 | I could tell him that I'd taken the pills and that they didn't work. | 我可以告诉他我吃了药,但药不起作用 |
| 277 | If I did that, he'll marry me soon. | 如果我这样做,他很快就会嫁给我。 |
| 278 | We'd be happy whatever my father says. | 不管我父亲怎么说 我们都会很高兴的 |
| 279 | But Dorothy didn't want to lie to her boyfriend. | 但多萝西不想对她男朋友撒谎. |
| 280 | They were going to get married soon, and lying wasn't a good way to start a marriage. | 他们很快就会结婚的 说谎不是开始婚姻的好办法 |
| 281 | She got a glass of water from the bathroom, closed her eyes, and took the pills. | 她从浴室拿了一杯水,闭上眼睛,吃了药丸. |
| 282 | An hour later, she had a fever and a terrible pain in her stomach. | 一个小时后,她发烧,胃部严重疼痛. |
| 283 | After another hour, she threw up. | 过了一小时,她吐了 |
| 284 | But the next morning, she was still pregnant. | 但是第二天早上,她还是怀孕了。 |
| 285 | On Tuesday morning, at two minutes after nine, the handsome young man was sitting in a lecture | 周二早上,九点二分,这位英俊的年轻人正在演讲 |
| 286 | on the campus. | 在校园。 |
| 287 | He wasn't really listening to what the philosophy lecturer was saying. | 他没有真正听 哲学讲师说什么。 |
| 288 | He was thinking about Dorothy. | 他在想多萝西 |
| 289 | Where was she? | 她当时在哪里? |
| 290 | She was a philosophy student too, | 她也是个哲学学生 |
| 291 | but she hadn't come to the lecture this morning. | 但她今早没来上课 |
| 292 | Was that good? | 好吃吗? |
| 293 | The friend who had sold him the pills hadn't been sure that they would work. | 卖药片给他的朋友 不确定药片能起作用 |
| 294 | If your girlfriend is two months pregnant, it might be too late, he'd said. | 如果你的女朋友怀孕了两个月, 他说可能太晚了。 |
| 295 | These pills are really for people who are only a few weeks pregnant. | 这些药丸是给那些怀孕只有几周的人用的。 |
| 296 | But she can try them, can't she? | 但她可以试试,不是吗? |
| 297 | Perhaps she aborted the baby in the night, the handsome young man thought nervously. | 也许她晚上把孩子流产了 那个帅哥很紧张 |
| 298 | Perhaps Dorothy isn't feeling well enough to come to classes this morning. | 也许 Dorothy今早来上课感觉不太好 |
| 299 | But at a quarter after nine, the door of the room opened quietly, and Dorothy came in. | 但在9点25分,房间的门悄悄打开,桃乐西进来了. |
| 300 | She was very pale. | 她非常苍白。 |
| 301 | She sat down next to the young man and put her books on her desk. | 她坐在年轻人旁边,把书放在桌子上。 |
| 302 | She wrote a few words on a page of her notebook, tore out the page, and passed it to him. | 她在笔记本的一页上写了几句话,撕掉了这页,然后传给了他. |
| 303 | The pills didn't work. | 药不效. |
| 304 | I had a fever, and I threw up all night, but I'm still pregnant. | 我发烧,吐了一整晚,但我还是怀孕了 |
| 305 | The young man closed his eyes. | 少年闭目. |
| 306 | He tried not to show his anger and despair. | 他试图不显示他的愤怒和绝望. |
| 307 | After a moment, he opened his eyes again, and he smiled at Dorothy. | 过了一会儿,他再次睁开眼睛,对桃乐西微笑. |
| 308 | He quickly wrote a few words on a page of his own notebook. | 他很快在自己的笔记本的一页上写了几句话. |
| 309 | Don't worry, we'll get married this week. | 别担心 我们这周就要结婚了 |
| 310 | He smiled at Dorothy again, and he showed her the page. | 他再次对桃乐西微笑,并给她看了这页. |
| 311 | But he didn't tear it out of the notebook. | 但他没有从笔记本上撕下来 |
| 312 | The young man was thinking hard. | 那个年轻人很认真 |
| 313 | Dorothy would want to get married right away. | 桃乐西会想马上结婚的 |
| 314 | He needed some time to think of another plan. | 他需要一些时间来考虑另一个计划. |
| 315 | Oh, God, he thought. | 哦,上帝,他觉得。 |
| 316 | I wish that the pills had killed her. | 我希望药片能杀死她 |
| 317 | And as soon as he had thought that, something inside him changed. | 他一想到这一点, 他内心就变了。 |
| 318 | Suddenly, he felt calm. | 突然间,他感到平静。 |
| 319 | He was in control of his future again. | 他又掌控了自己的未来. |
| 320 | When the class ended, the two young people left the lecture room together. | 上课结束后,两个年轻人一起离开了讲堂. |
| 321 | We have to talk, the young man said. | 年轻人说,我们得谈谈 |
| 322 | Let's go into the town center. | 进城中. |
| 323 | We can have some coffee there. | 我们可以在那里喝咖啡。 |
| 324 | I won't go to any more classes today. | 我今天不会再上课了 |
| 325 | And you don't have any more classes till the afternoon. | 你下午才开始上课 |
| 326 | Dorothy was still pale, but she was happy and excited. | 多萝西还是苍白的,但她很快乐和兴奋. |
| 327 | Let's get married tomorrow, she said. | 她说我们明天结婚吧 |
| 328 | No, that's too soon, darling, the young man replied. | 不,这太快了,亲爱的, 年轻人回答。 |
| 329 | We have to find somewhere cheap to live. | 我们得找个便宜的地方住 |
| 330 | We can't live in my little room. | 我们不能住在我的小房间里 |
| 331 | There's a trailer park on the other side of town. | 镇的另一边有一个拖车公园. |
| 332 | Some of the married students live there. | 一些已婚学生住在那里. |
| 333 | I'll talk to somebody about renting one of the trailers. | 我会跟别人谈租拖车的事 |
| 334 | We'll get married on Friday. | 我们周五结婚 |
| 335 | Then we can have a weekend together at a hotel. | 然后我们可以有一个周末 在酒店。 |
| 336 | And move into the trailer on Monday. | 星期一搬进拖车 |
| 337 | Do we have to wait till Friday to get married? | 我们要等到星期五结婚吗? |
| 338 | Dorothy asked. | 桃乐西问. |
| 339 | It's only a few more days, the young man said. | 青年说,只剩几天了 |
| 340 | Okay, I'll write to my sister Ellen tonight, Dorothy said. | 好吧,我今晚会写信给我姐姐艾伦,多萝西说。 |
| 341 | I'd like to tell her my news right away. | 我想马上告诉她我的消息 |
| 342 | That's not a good idea, Dorothy, the young man said. | 这不是一个好主意,多萝西, 年轻人说。 |
| 343 | If you tell Ellen about our plans, she'll tell your father about them. | 如果你告诉Ellen我们的计划 她会告诉你父亲的 |
| 344 | He might try to stop our wedding. | 他可能会阻止我们的婚礼 |
| 345 | You can phone your family after the wedding on Friday. | 周五婚礼后你可以给家人打电话 |
| 346 | They argued for a couple of minutes. | 他们吵了几分钟 |
| 347 | But finally, Dorothy agreed. | 但最终多萝西同意了. |
| 348 | The two young people walked to the town center. | 两名年轻人走进市中心。 |
| 349 | They drank coffee in a little restaurant there. | 他们在一家小餐馆喝咖啡 |
| 350 | Then Dorothy left the restaurant to go back to the campus. | 后来多萝西离开餐厅回到校园. |
| 351 | The young man watched her leave. | 那个年轻人看着她离开 |
| 352 | I'm going to have to kill her, he told himself. | 我要杀了她 他告诉了自己 |
| 353 | But everybody must think that her death is an accident or perhaps a suicide. | 但每个人都会认为 她的死是意外或自杀 |
| 354 | Yes, people must think that she killed herself. | 是的,人们一定认为她自杀了。 |
| 355 | Poor Dorothy. | 可怜的桃乐西 |
| 356 | Half an hour later, the young man was sitting in the university library. | 半小时后,这位青年坐在大学图书馆里. |
| 357 | On his desk were books about famous murders and books about toxicology. | 他桌上有关于著名谋杀的书籍和关于毒理学的书籍. |
| 358 | He read them quietly for a while, | 他读了一会儿 |
| 359 | writing notes in his notebook. | 在笔记本上写笔记 |
| 360 | When he left the library, he had a list of five poisons. | 离开图书馆时,他有五种毒药的清单. |
| 361 | Any one of them would kill a person quickly. | 任何一个人都会很快杀死一个人 |
| 362 | Now he had to get a small amount of one of these poisons. | 现在他不得不得到少量的这些毒药之一。 |
| 363 | Drug stores were not allowed to sell poisons. | 药品商店不得销售毒药. |
| 364 | But the young man knew one place where he could get them. | 但那个年轻人知道一个地方 他可以得到他们。 |
| 365 | Stoddard University's Pharmacy Laboratory. | 斯托达德大学药典实验室. |
| 366 | The young man had never been into the laboratory. | 这个年轻人从未进入过实验室。 |
| 367 | But he knew that there was a store room for chemicals in its basement. | 但他知道地下室里有一间 存放化学品的房间 |
| 368 | All the chemicals which were needed for the pharmacy student's experiments were kept there. | 药房学生实验所需的所有化学品都保存在那里. |
| 369 | And the final year students had keys to the store room. | 最后一年的学生有店房的钥匙 |
| 370 | The final year students often did experiments without a teacher. | 最后一年的学生经常在没有老师的情况下做实验. |
| 371 | The young man had to get into that room. | 那个年轻人必须进入那个房间。 |
| 372 | So he'd have to pretend to be a final year pharmacy student. | 所以他必须假装是最后一年的药房学生 |
| 373 | From the library, he walked to the campus bookstore. | 从图书馆走到校园书店. |
| 374 | On the wall of the store was a list of the books which students studied for their classes. | 在商店的墙上,列出了学生为上课学习的书籍. |
| 375 | He looked at the list for a minute. | 他看了名单一分钟。 |
| 376 | Then he bought a copy of the textbook which all final year pharmacy students had to use. | 然后他买了一本教科书,所有最后一年的药房学生都必须使用。 |
| 377 | It was a tall thin book with a green cover. | 那是一本高高的薄书,有绿色的封面. |
| 378 | He bought some white envelopes, too. | 他买了一些白色的信封。 |
| 379 | A quarter of an hour later, the young man was standing | 25小时后,那个年轻人站着 |
| 380 | in the basement corridor of the pharmacy laboratory. | 在药房的地下室走廊里 |
| 381 | He was pretending to read the notices on a bulletin board, | 他假装在看公告板上的通知 |
| 382 | which was next to the locked door of the store room. | 在储藏室的锁门旁边 |
| 383 | He was holding the tall green textbook under his arm, | 他手臂下拿着高高的绿色课本 |
| 384 | together with a notebook and the envelopes. | 还有笔记本和信封 |
| 385 | He wanted one of the real pharmacy students to open the store room door for him. | 他希望一个真正的药房学生为他打开商店房间的门. |
| 386 | But that wouldn't be a problem. | 但那不会是一个问题。 |
| 387 | There were hundreds of pharmacy students. | 当时有数百名药房学生. |
| 388 | Soon one of them would come to the store room. | 很快其中一人会来到仓库房间. |
| 389 | The student wouldn't recognize the young man, | 学生认不出那个年轻人 |
| 390 | but this wouldn't be a problem either. | 但这也不会是一个问题。 |
| 391 | They couldn't all know one another. | 他们不可能都知道对方。 |
| 392 | There were three large final year pharmacy classes. | 共有3个大年终药房班. |
| 393 | Whoever came to the store room would see the young man standing in the corridor | 来店房的人会看到那个年轻人站在走廊上 |
| 394 | with the final year textbook. | 最后一年的教科书。 |
| 395 | Whoever came would think that he was a final year student, | 来的人会认为他是最后一年级的学生, |
| 396 | but a student in a different class. | 却是一个不同班级的学生 |
| 397 | The young man told himself this, | 年轻人告诉自己, |
| 398 | and he tried to look calm and relaxed, but he was very nervous. | 他试图保持冷静和放松 但他非常紧张 |
| 399 | He didn't plan a murder every day. | 他没有每天计划谋杀 |
| 400 | After a few minutes, a pretty female student came along the basement corridor. | 几分钟后,一个漂亮的女学生沿着地下室走廊来了. |
| 401 | She took a bunch of keys from her purse. | 她从钱包里拿走了一堆钥匙 |
| 402 | At the same moment, the young man took his own bunch of keys from his pocket | 同时 那个年轻人从口袋里拿走了自己的钥匙 |
| 403 | and pretended that he was trying to find the key to the store room. | 假装他想找到储藏室的钥匙 |
| 404 | The pretty young woman smiled at him. | 那个漂亮的年轻女人对他微笑了 |
| 405 | I'll open the door, she said. | 她说我会开门的 |
| 406 | And a moment later, they were both inside the store room. | 一分钟后,他们都进了仓库 |
| 407 | All around the room were shelves full of bottles. | 房间四周都是满满瓶的货架. |
| 408 | The bottles contained chemicals. | 瓶子里有化学物质 |
| 409 | Some of the chemicals were powders, and some were liquids. | 有些化学品是粉末,有些是液体。 |
| 410 | Each bottle had a white label with black letters, which identified the contents. | 每个瓶子都有一个带有黑色字母的白色标签,这个标签可以识别内容. |
| 411 | Some of the labels also had the picture and the word poison in red letters. | 部分标签中也有图片和红色字母中的毒字. |
| 412 | The young man put the green textbook and his notebook on a desk. | 年轻人把绿色教科书和笔记本放在桌子上. |
| 413 | He opened them, and he pretended to read and take notes. | 他打开他们,他假装阅读和做笔记. |
| 414 | Soon, the young woman had found what she wanted. | 很快,这个年轻女子找到了她想要的东西. |
| 415 | She put some powder from one of the bottles into a small glass container. | 她把一个瓶子的粉末放进一个小玻璃容器里. |
| 416 | Then she went to the door. | 后入门. |
| 417 | Goodbye, she said as she left the room. | 再见,她在离开房间时说。 |
| 418 | As soon as she had gone, the young man started to read the labels on all the bottles. | 她一走了之,那个年轻人就开始阅读所有瓶子上的标签. |
| 419 | In a minute, he had found the bottle that he was looking for. | 一分钟后,他找到了他要找的瓶子。 |
| 420 | White arsenic, AS4-06. | 白砷, AS4-06. (中文(简体) ). |
| 421 | Poison was written on the label. | 标签上写着毒药 |
| 422 | He opened the bottle, and he poured some of the powder into one of his envelopes. | 他打开瓶子,将一些粉末倒进他的一个信封. |
| 423 | Then he found a bottle of empty gelatin capsules, | 然后他发现了一瓶空的胶囊 |
| 424 | and he put a few of them into another envelope. | 他把其中的几个放在另一个信封里。 |
| 425 | A minute later, he was walking away from the pharmacy laboratory. | 一分钟后,他离开药房实验室。 |
| 426 | He was no longer nervous. | 他不再紧张了 |
| 427 | He was calm and relaxed again. | 他又冷静和放松了 |
| 428 | His plan was going to work. | 他的计划会成功 |
| 429 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 430 | The Note | 说明 |
| 431 | That evening, in his small room near the campus, | 当晚,在校园附近的小房间里, |
| 432 | the young man made the arsenic pills. | 年轻人做的砷片。 |
| 433 | Each empty gelatin capsule had two pieces, a smaller one and a larger one. | 每个空的胶囊有两块,一个小一点,一个大一点. |
| 434 | The young man carefully opened two of the capsules. | 年轻人小心地打开了两个胶囊. |
| 435 | He carefully filled the two smaller pieces of gelatin with arsenic powder. | 他仔细地将两块较小的胶原装上了砷粉. |
| 436 | Then he carefully pushed the larger pieces of gelatin over the smaller ones. | 然后他小心地把更大的胶原片 推到较小的上方 |
| 437 | He had read about white arsenic in the toxicology books. | 他在毒理学书上读过白砷 |
| 438 | He knew that the amount of arsenic in the two capsules was about ten times the lethal dose. | 他知道两个胶囊中的砷含量大约是致命剂量的十倍. |
| 439 | They contained ten times the amount of arsenic which was necessary to kill someone. | 里面有十倍的砷 是杀人所必需的 |
| 440 | Now he had the pills. | 现在他吃药了 |
| 441 | He hadn't started to think about the next part of his plan. | 他还没有开始考虑他的下一个计划 |
| 442 | He had to make Dorothy take the pills. | 他不得不让桃乐西吃药 |
| 443 | Well, that wouldn't be too difficult. | 那不会太难的 |
| 444 | But unless the police believed that Dorothy had killed herself, | 除非警方相信桃乐西自杀了 |
| 445 | they would start asking questions on the campus. | 他们会在校园里问问题 |
| 446 | They would ask where the poison had come from. | 他们会问毒药是从哪里来的 |
| 447 | Then perhaps the pretty young pharmacy student | 可能就是那个年轻漂亮的药剂师 |
| 448 | might remember seeing a stranger in the storeroom. | 可能记得看到一个陌生人在储藏室里 |
| 449 | The police would show her photos of all the students in Dorothy's classes. | 警察会向她展示多萝西班上所有学生的照片 |
| 450 | That mustn't happen. | 这不可能发生。 |
| 451 | He had to make Dorothy write a suicide note. | 他不得不让桃乐西写遗书. |
| 452 | That was the difficult problem. | 这是困难的问题。 |
| 453 | When he went to bed that night, | 当他那晚上床睡觉时 |
| 454 | the young man still didn't have a solution to his problem. | 那个年轻人仍然没有解决他的问题 |
| 455 | And he didn't have much time to find one. | 而且他没有太多的时间去找到一个。 |
| 456 | He had told Dorothy that he'd marry her on Friday. | 他告诉桃乐西他周五要娶她 |
| 457 | If he didn't marry her by Friday afternoon, | 如果他在星期五下午没有娶她 |
| 458 | she would become suspicious. | 她会变得可疑。 |
| 459 | She would write to her sister Ellen and tell her about the baby. | 她会写信给她的妹妹埃伦,告诉她孩子的事. |
| 460 | Then he'd have to leave college and move to another state. | 然后他必须离开大学 搬到另一个州 |
| 461 | And that wasn't the future that he'd planned for himself. | 这不是他自己计划的未来 |
| 462 | But he wasn't going to live in a trailer with a wife that he didn't love | 但他不会和他不爱的妻子住在拖车里 |
| 463 | and a noisy, smelly baby. | 和一个吵闹的臭宝宝 |
| 464 | Dorothy would have to die before Friday afternoon. | 桃乐西必须在周五下午之前死 |
| 465 | The next day was Wednesday. | 次日为周三. |
| 466 | All morning, the handsome young man worried about his problem. | 整个早上,英俊的年轻人都担心自己的问题. |
| 467 | He found the solution during the last class of the afternoon. | 他在下午的最后课上找到了解决方案. |
| 468 | The last class was Spanish. | 最后一个班是西班牙语。 |
| 469 | 学生们正在学习一本名为"La Casa de las Flores Negras"的浪漫小说. | |
| 470 | The young man hated the book. | 少年恨书. |
| 471 | But while he was trying to translate a passage from the novel, | 但是当他试图翻译小说的一段话时, |
| 472 | he found the solution to his problem. | 他找到了解决问题的办法 |
| 473 | And as soon as he found it, he was very happy. | 而他一找到它,就非常高兴. |
| 474 | When the Spanish class ended, he met Dorothy by the pharmacy laboratory | 西班牙课结束后,他在药房实验室认识了多萝西 |
| 475 | and he took her to a movie. | 他带她去看电影 |
| 476 | After that, they went to a restaurant. | 之后,他们去了一家餐馆. |
| 477 | They had coffee and cheeseburgers. | 他们有咖啡和芝士汉堡。 |
| 478 | Dorothy, the young man said as she finished her coffee, | 桃乐西 那个年轻人在喝完咖啡后说 |
| 479 | will you lend me the photo that I gave you? | 你能借我给你的照片吗? |
| 480 | I want to get a copy of it for my mother. | 我想给我妈妈一份 |
| 481 | Dorothy opened her purse and took out a small photograph of the handsome young man. | 多萝西打开了她的钱包,拿出了一张英俊的年轻人的小照片. |
| 482 | The words, to Dorothy, with all my love, were written across the bottom of it. | 我对桃乐西的爱 写在书底 |
| 483 | She gave it to him. | 她给了他 |
| 484 | I'll give it back to you next week, he said. | 他说我下周会还给你的 |
| 485 | Okay, but please take care of it, she replied. | 好吧,但请照顾好它, 她回答。 |
| 486 | I want to keep it forever. | 我想永远留着它。 |
| 487 | When they left the restaurant, the young man took her back to his room | 当他们离开餐厅时,那个年轻人把她带回房间 |
| 488 | and made love with her. | 和她做爱 |
| 489 | He felt sorry for her. | 他为她感到难过。 |
| 490 | This was only the second time that they had made love, | 这是他们第二次做爱, |
| 491 | but it would be the last time, too. | 但这也是最后一次了 |
| 492 | As soon as she had gone back to her dormitory, the young man burned the photo. | 她一回到宿舍,那个年轻人就把照片烧了. |
| 493 | He didn't want the police to find anything that connected him with Dorothy. | 他不想让警察找到他和多萝西有关的东西 |
| 494 | The young man's first class on Thursday was economics. | 青年周四首课是经济学. |
| 495 | Dorothy was a student in this class, too. | 多萝西也是这个班的学生 |
| 496 | She came into the room as the lecturer was starting to speak. | 讲师开始说话的时候 她进来了房间 |
| 497 | She sat next to the young man and she smiled at him happily. | 她坐在那个年轻人旁边 她对他笑得很开心 |
| 498 | The young man wrote some words on a page of his notebook. | 年轻人在笔记本的一页上写了一些词. |
| 499 | He showed them to Dorothy. | 他给桃乐西看的 |
| 500 | Please take notes from me. | 请收下我的笔记 |
| 501 | I have to finish some Spanish translation for my class this afternoon. | 我今天下午要完成一些西班牙语的翻译 |
| 502 | Then, for twenty minutes, he pretended to write a translation | 然后,20分钟,他假装 写一个翻译 |
| 503 | 从La Casa de las Flores Negras的一段 在他的笔记本。 | |
| 504 | At the end of that time, he stopped writing and he looked very puzzled for a minute. | 在那段时间结束时,他停止了写作,他看起来非常困惑一分钟. |
| 505 | Then the young man tore a small piece of paper from his notebook. | 然后那个年轻人从笔记本上撕碎了一张小纸. |
| 506 | He quickly drew a picture of Dorothy on one side of it. | 他迅速画了多萝西的一面. |
| 507 | Then he turned it over. | 后转法轮. |
| 508 | On the other side, he wrote some words. | 另一方面,他写了一些文字. |
| 509 | Can you help me? | 你能帮我吗? |
| 510 | I don't understand this. | 我不明白这一点。 |
| 511 | Querido, espero que me Excuseres por la infelicidad que causaré. Querido, espero que me Excuseres por la infelicidad que causaré. 奎里多, 奎里多, 奎里多, 奎里多, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里亚, 奎里欧, 奎里欧, 奎里亚, 奎里欧, 奎里亚, 奎里达, 奎里达, 奎 | |
| 512 | 没有干草 NINNA otra cosa que puedo hacer。 | |
| 513 | He passed the piece of paper to Dorothy. | 他把那张纸递给了桃乐西. |
| 514 | She read the words quickly. | 她读得很快。 |
| 515 | Then she turned the paper over. | 然后她把报纸翻了 |
| 516 | She was going to write the translation on the back, | 她打算把翻译写在背面 |
| 517 | but she saw the drawing and she smiled. | 但她看到画,微笑。 |
| 518 | She turned to a new page in her own notebook and wrote the translation on that. | 她翻到自己笔记本中的新一页,并在上面写了译文. |
| 519 | She tore the page from the book and passed it to the young man. | 她撕破了书上的一页 传给了年轻人 |
| 520 | And as he read it, he knew that everything was going to be okay. | 当他读到的时候,他知道一切都会好起来的 |
| 521 | Darling, I hope that you will forgive me | 亲爱的,我希望你能原谅我 |
| 522 | for the unhappiness that I will bring to you. | 因为我会给你带来不幸福 |
| 523 | There is nothing else that I can do. | 我无能为力 |
| 524 | Now he had Dorothy's suicide note. | 现在他拿到了多萝西的遗书 |
| 525 | During the afternoon, the young man went to a room on the campus | 下午,那个年轻人去了校园的一个房间 |
| 526 | where there were several typewriters. | 那儿有几台打字机 |
| 527 | Any stuttered student could use these. | 任何口吃的学生都可以使用这些. |
| 528 | He typed an address on one of his white envelopes. | 他在白信封上打了一个地址 |
| 529 | Miss Ellen Kingship, North Dormitory, Caldwell College, Caldwell, Wisconsin. | 埃伦·金希尔小姐,北多米托里,考德威尔学院,威斯康星州考德威尔. |
| 530 | The young man met Dorothy after her last class of the afternoon. | 年轻人在她下午最后一课后结识了多萝西. |
| 531 | I've just talked to my friend, | 我刚和我朋友谈过 |
| 532 | the friend whose uncle owns the drugstore. | 他的叔叔拥有药店。 |
| 533 | He began. | 他开始了。 |
| 534 | He told me that he gave me the wrong pills on Monday. | 他告诉我他星期一给我错药了 |
| 535 | The young man took an envelope from his pocket. | 那个年轻人从口袋里拿了个信封 |
| 536 | These are the right ones, he said. | 他说,这些是正确的。 |
| 537 | You must take them tonight. | 你今晚一定要带他们走 |
| 538 | But I don't want to take any more pills, Dorothy said nervously. | 但我不想再吃药了 多萝西说很紧张 |
| 539 | I want to get married tomorrow. | 我想明天结婚。 |
| 540 | Dorothy, listen to me. | 桃乐西 听我说 |
| 541 | The young man said, | 年轻人说, |
| 542 | if we have this baby now, it will grow up in a trailer. | 如果我们现在有了这个孩子, 它会在拖车里长大。 |
| 543 | It will have a bad start in life because its parents will be poor. | 它会有一个糟糕的开始 因为它的父母会贫穷。 |
| 544 | Please, take the pills, Dorothy. | 请吃药吧 多萝西 |
| 545 | We'll get married soon anyway. | 反正我们很快就要结婚了 |
| 546 | But I want to meet your father first. | 但我想先见见你父亲 |
| 547 | Then we'll have some money. | 那我们就有钱了 |
| 548 | We won't have to live in a trailer. | 我们不用住在拖车里 |
| 549 | We can live in a real house. | 我们可以住真正的房子。 |
| 550 | We'll be so happy. | 我们会很高兴的。 |
| 551 | And we can have a baby next year, darling. | 我们明年可以生孩子,亲爱的 |
| 552 | No, Dorothy said miserably. | 不,多萝西说很不幸 |
| 553 | She started to cry. | 她开始哭。 |
| 554 | No, no. | 没有,没有。 |
| 555 | Dorothy, please do this for me, the young man said, putting his arms around her. | 桃乐西,请帮我做这个, 年轻人说,把他的手臂围住她。 |
| 556 | I know that you want the baby. | 我知道你想要这个孩子 |
| 557 | But you're only thinking about yourself. | 但你只想着你自己 |
| 558 | You aren't thinking about me or the child. | 你没在想我和孩子 |
| 559 | Don't give our first child a bad start in life. | 不要给我们的第一个孩子 一个不好的开始生活。 |
| 560 | Suddenly his voice was cold. | 突然他的声音很冷 |
| 561 | If you won't take the pills, Dorothy, I won't marry you. | 如果你不吃药,多萝西,我不会嫁给你。 |
| 562 | You'll have to ask your father for help. | 须向父求救. |
| 563 | What will he say? | 他会说什么? |
| 564 | They talked for half an hour. | 他们聊了半小时 |
| 565 | Finally, Dorothy took the envelope from him. | 最后,多萝西从他那里拿走了信封. |
| 566 | Take the pills at about 10 o'clock this evening, the young man said. | 今夕十时左右服药,少年说之. |
| 567 | If these pills don't work, I'll marry you tomorrow afternoon. | 如果这些药不起作用 我明天下午就嫁给你 |
| 568 | I promise you that. | 我保证 |
| 569 | Then he held her hand for a moment. | 然后他握住她的手一会儿。 |
| 570 | And he left her. | 他离开了她。 |
| 571 | Slowly and sadly, she walked towards her dormitory. | 她慢慢地走进她的宿舍 |
| 572 | At a quarter after 10 that night, the handsome young man went to a telephone booth | 当晚10点25分,这位帅哥去电话亭 |
| 573 | in the street near his room. | 在他房间附近的街上 |
| 574 | He phoned Dorothy's room at the dormitory. | 他给Dorothy的宿舍打过电话 |
| 575 | Did you take the pills? | 你吃药了吗? |
| 576 | He asked her. | 他问她。 |
| 577 | Yes, she said. | 是的,她说。 |
| 578 | I took them at 10 o'clock. | 我10点就拿了 |
| 579 | Thank you, darling, he said. | 谢谢你,亲爱的,他说的。 |
| 580 | My friend said that you will probably feel some pain | 我朋友说,你可能会感到痛苦 |
| 581 | half an hour after you've taken them. | 半个小时后,你把他们带走。 |
| 582 | You mustn't worry about it. | 你不用担心 |
| 583 | Don't tell anybody. | 不要告诉任何人。 |
| 584 | The pain will soon go. | 痛将很快去。 |
| 585 | You'll be okay in the morning. | 你早上不会有事的 |
| 586 | Good night, darling. | 晚安,亲爱的。 |
| 587 | I'll see you tomorrow. | 明天见 |
| 588 | Good night, she replied. | 晚安,她回答说。 |
| 589 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 590 | The young man put Dorothy's translation from La Casa de las Flores Negras into the envelope | 那个年轻人把多萝西从拉卡萨·德拉斯·弗洛雷斯·内格拉斯的译本 放在信封里 |
| 591 | with her sister Ellen's address on the front. | 她姐姐艾伦的地址在前面 |
| 592 | Then he dropped the envelope into a mailbox. | 然后,他把信封扔进邮箱。 |
| 593 | He smiled as he walked back to his room. | 他走回房间时笑了 |
| 594 | Chapter 4 | 第4章 联合国 |
| 595 | The Municipal Building | 市政大楼 |
| 596 | The handsome young man was early for his first class on Friday morning. | 英俊的年轻人在周五早上上头等舱很早. |
| 597 | The philosophy lecturer hadn't arrived yet. | 哲学讲师还没到 |
| 598 | Three girls were talking in a corner of the room. | 三个女孩在房间里的一个角落里说话。 |
| 599 | They were excited about something. | 他们很兴奋 |
| 600 | And the young man was worried. | 年轻人很担心 |
| 601 | Were they talking about Dorothy? | 他们在谈论桃乐丝吗? |
| 602 | Had somebody found her dead body already? | 有人找到她的尸体了吗? |
| 603 | That would be bad. | 那会很糟的 |
| 604 | Dorothy's sister Ellen wouldn't get the note until after three o'clock that afternoon. | 多萝西的妹妹爱伦直到当天下午三点后才会收到纸条. |
| 605 | If Dorothy's body was found before that, the police would come to the campus | 如果多萝西的尸体在那之前被发现 警察会来校园 |
| 606 | and ask all the students in Dorothy's classes questions. | 问桃乐西班里所有学生的问题 |
| 607 | The young man had hoped that nobody would start to worry about Dorothy until the evening. | 那个年轻人一直希望没有人会开始担心桃乐西直到晚上. |
| 608 | As soon as Ellen got the note, | 艾伦一拿到纸条 |
| 609 | she would phone the university office. | 她会给大学办公室打电话 |
| 610 | Then the police would be sure that Dorothy had killed herself, | 然后警察会确定桃乐西自杀了 |
| 611 | even before they went to the dormitory. | 甚至在他们去宿舍之前 |
| 612 | Then they wouldn't ask questions in her classes. | 然后他们就不会在她的课上问问题了 |
| 613 | The lecturer arrived and everybody sat down. | 讲师来了 大家都坐下来 |
| 614 | The handsome young man tried to forget his worries. | 英俊的年轻人试图忘记他的忧虑. |
| 615 | He tried to listen to the lecturer's words. | 他试图听讲师的话。 |
| 616 | After a few minutes, he heard the door of the room open and he heard somebody come in. | 几分钟后,他听到房间的门打开,听到有人进来。 |
| 617 | He didn't turn his head. | 他没转头 |
| 618 | But when somebody sat down next to him, he looked around. | 但当有人坐在他旁边时 他四处看 |
| 619 | Suddenly, he wanted to scream. | 突然,他想尖叫。 |
| 620 | His skin felt cold and he thought that he was going to throw up. | 他的皮肤感到寒冷,他认为他会吐出来。 |
| 621 | Dorothy smiled at him and passed him a piece of paper. | 多萝西对他微笑,递给他一张纸. |
| 622 | He waited a few moments. | 他等了一会儿 |
| 623 | Then he read the words on it. | 然后他读了上面的文字。 |
| 624 | The new pills didn't work either. | 新药也没有用 |
| 625 | Oh, God, the young man thought desperately. | 哦,上帝,那个年轻人急着想 |
| 626 | Why did I trust her? | 我为什么要相信她? |
| 627 | She didn't take the pills. | 她没吃药 |
| 628 | She wants to get married right away. | 她想马上结婚 |
| 629 | So she didn't take the pills. | 所以她没吃药 |
| 630 | And at three o'clock, her sister will get the note. | 三点钟,她妹妹会拿到纸条 |
| 631 | Then she'll phone the campus. | 然后她会打电话给学校。 |
| 632 | And then there'll be trouble. | 则后有烦恼. |
| 633 | He stopped listening to the lecturer and he started to think hard about his problem. | 他不再听讲师的话,开始认真思考自己的问题. |
| 634 | The suicide note was on its way to Caldwell. | 遗书正在去考德威尔的路上. |
| 635 | He couldn't change that. | 他不能改变这一点。 |
| 636 | He looked at his watch. | 他看着他的表。 |
| 637 | It was ten o'clock. | 当时是十时. |
| 638 | The note would reach Dorothy's sister's dormitory at three o'clock that afternoon. | 便条会在当天下午三点到达桃乐西的妹妹宿舍. |
| 639 | So in the next five hours, Dorothy has to die, the young man told himself. | 所以在接下来的五个小时里,桃乐西必须死,那个年轻人告诉自己. |
| 640 | And everybody must think that she killed herself. | 每个人都认为她自杀了 |
| 641 | What can I do? | 我能怎么办? |
| 642 | But soon he had an idea and he felt calm again. | 但是很快他有了主意,他又感到平静. |
| 643 | Dorothy believed that she was going to be married that afternoon. | 多萝西相信她下午就要结婚了 |
| 644 | And people in Blue River often got married at the municipal building. | 而蓝河地区的人们经常在市政大楼结婚. |
| 645 | The marriage license bureau was there. | 结婚证局在那儿 |
| 646 | People had to go to the bureau to get a license before they could be married. | 人们必须在结婚前到局里领取执照. |
| 647 | And there was a judge's office in the building too. | 大楼里也有一个法官办公室 |
| 648 | If two people didn't want to marry in a church, | 如果两个人不想在教堂结婚 |
| 649 | the judge could marry them as soon as they had their license. | 法官一拿到驾照就可以娶他们 |
| 650 | And the municipal building is the highest building in the town, | 而市政大楼是全镇最高的建筑, |
| 651 | the young man thought. | 年轻人认为。 |
| 652 | It's fourteen stories high. | 高十四层. |
| 653 | If someone jumped from the top of it, they would certainly die. | 如果有人从上面跳下来,他们肯定会死。 |
| 654 | At the end of the philosophy class, the young man spoke quickly to Dorothy. | 哲学课结束后,这位年轻人迅速与桃乐西交谈. |
| 655 | We'll get married today, darling, he said. | 我们今天就结婚 亲爱的 他说 |
| 656 | Will you wait for me by the pharmacy laboratory? | 你能在药房实验室等我吗? |
| 657 | I have to call somebody. | 我得给别人打电话 |
| 658 | I won't be long. | 我不会太久的。 |
| 659 | Then we can make our plans. | 然后我们可以做我们的计划。 |
| 660 | The young man went to a phone booth. | 这年轻人去了一个电话亭。 |
| 661 | He asked the operator for the number of the marriage license bureau. | 他向经营者询问结婚证局的号码。 |
| 662 | He dialed the number. | 他拨了电话 |
| 663 | Is this the marriage license bureau? | 这是结婚证局吗? |
| 664 | He asked when somebody answered. | 他问什么时候有人回答。 |
| 665 | When is the bureau open today, please? | 今天的办公室什么时候开放? |
| 666 | The clerk told him that the bureau would be open until twelve o'clock. | 书记员告诉他,局里会营业到十二点. |
| 667 | And then from one o'clock to five o'clock in the afternoon. | 然后从一时至下午五时. |
| 668 | The bureau would be closed for an hour between twelve and one. | 主席团将在12至1小时内关闭一小时。 |
| 669 | That was when the clerks went out for their lunch. | 那时书记员出去吃午饭了 |
| 670 | A few minutes later, the young man met Dorothy outside the laboratory. | 几分钟后,这位年轻人在实验室外遇到了多萝西. |
| 671 | She looked nervous. | 她看起来很紧张 |
| 672 | He smiled at her. | 他对她微笑了 |
| 673 | We'll get married right away, darling, he said. | 我们马上结婚,亲爱的,他说 |
| 674 | Don't worry about the baby. | 别担心孩子 |
| 675 | Everything will be okay. | 一切都会好的 |
| 676 | Oh, I'm so happy that you aren't angry about the baby, she replied. | 哦,我很高兴你没有为孩子生气 她回答说 |
| 677 | I want to marry you so much. | 我想嫁给你这么多。 |
| 678 | We have to go to the municipal building to get the license, the young man said. | 年轻人说,我们必须去市政大楼领取执照。 |
| 679 | Let's go there at about half past twelve. | 十二点半左右去 |
| 680 | You'll have to show a clerk your birth certificate. | 你得出示你的出生证 |
| 681 | Don't forget to bring it. | 别忘了带过来 |
| 682 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 683 | I have to get some clothes from the dormitory and I have to buy some gloves, Dorothy replied. | 我得去宿舍买些衣服 还要买一些手套 多萝西回答 |
| 684 | I'll meet you here at quarter after twelve. | 十二点后我在这里等你 |
| 685 | She kissed him and she walked quickly away. | 她吻了他,然后她迅速离开。 |
| 686 | When Dorothy met him again, she was wearing a beautiful green suit, a green belt, a white | 多萝西再次见到他时 她穿着漂亮的绿色西装 绿带 白色 |
| 687 | blouse, a blue scarf and white gloves. | 上衣,蓝色围巾和白色手套. |
| 688 | She had put on some bright red lipstick. | 她戴上了亮红色的口红 |
| 689 | My birth certificate is in my purse, Dorothy said. | 桃乐西说,我的出生证明在我钱包里 |
| 690 | I'm so happy. | 我很高兴。 |
| 691 | They rode on a bus towards the town center. | 他们坐公交车去镇中心 |
| 692 | It was twenty to one when they arrived at the municipal building. | 当他们到达市政大楼时是20比1。 |
| 693 | As they reached it, the young man saw something that worried him. | 当他们到达时,那个年轻人看到了一些令他担心的东西. |
| 694 | He'd never looked at the building carefully before. | 他以前从没仔细看过这栋楼 |
| 695 | Now he saw that the sides of the fourteen story tower were not completely straight. | 现在他看到十四故事塔的侧面并不完全直. |
| 696 | Stories seven to twelve weren't as wide as stories one to six. | 故事7到12没有故事1到6那么广 |
| 697 | And the top two stories weren't as wide as stories seven to twelve. | 前两个故事没有故事7到12那么宽 |
| 698 | If the roof of the twelfth story is very wide, I might have a problem, the young man told himself. | 如果第十二故事的屋顶很宽,我可能会有问题,那个年轻人告诉自己. |
| 699 | Everything is going wrong today. | 今天一切都不对劲 |
| 700 | The two young people entered the building. | 两名年轻人进入大楼。 |
| 701 | In the lobby, they looked at a list of the offices on each story. | 在大厅里,他们查看了每个故事的办公室列表. |
| 702 | The marriage license bureau was on the sixth story. | 婚姻执照局在第六部 |
| 703 | They got into an elevator and they went up. | 他们进了电梯,然后上去了 |
| 704 | They got out of the elevator at the sixth story. | 他们从电梯出来 在第六故事。 |
| 705 | And they quickly found the door of the marriage license bureau. | 他们很快找到了结婚证局的门. |
| 706 | There was a sign on the door. | 门上有个标志 |
| 707 | The bureau was closed until one o'clock. | 该局一直关闭到1点. |
| 708 | I'm sorry, Dorothy, the young man said. | 对不起,多萝西,年轻人说。 |
| 709 | I'm so stupid. | 我太蠢了,我太蠢了,我太蠢了,我太蠢了 |
| 710 | Why didn't I check? | 我为什么不检查? |
| 711 | Then he smiled. | 然后他笑了起来。 |
| 712 | I have an idea, he said. | 他说我有个主意 |
| 713 | Let's try to get up to the roof. | 试上天台. |
| 714 | The view from there must be wonderful. | 这里的风景一定很棒 |
| 715 | They walked back to the elevator and they went up to the fourteenth story. | 他们走回电梯,然后上到第14个故事. |
| 716 | When they got out, they saw an iron door opposite the elevator. | 他们出来后看到电梯对面的铁门. |
| 717 | The young man pulled it open. | 那个年轻人把它拉开了 |
| 718 | Beyond the door were some iron stairs. | 门外有铁楼梯 |
| 719 | The young man closed the door behind them and they started to climb. | 年轻人关上了他们后面的门,他们开始攀登. |
| 720 | At the top of the stairs was another iron door. | 在楼梯的顶部是另一扇铁门. |
| 721 | It hadn't been open for a long time and it didn't move easily. | 它已经很久没有打开了 而且它不会轻易移动 |
| 722 | But the young man pushed it very hard and at last it did open. | 但那个年轻人用力推开,终于打开了. |
| 723 | Dorothy and the young man smiled at each other as they walked out onto the roof. | 桃乐西和年轻人在走出屋顶时互相微笑. |
| 724 | We're so high up here, Dorothy said. | 桃乐西说我们太高了 |
| 725 | Near the door was a tall metal frame. | 门附近是一个高大的金属框架. |
| 726 | At the top of this was the red light which the young man could see from his window every night. | 这上面是年轻人每天晚上从窗户看到的红灯。 |
| 727 | The handsome young man looked around him. | 英俊的年轻人围着他看 |
| 728 | Each side of the roof was about 150 feet wide. | 屋顶两侧各宽约150英尺. |
| 729 | All around the edge was a brick wall about three and a half feet high and a foot thick. | 边缘四周是砖墙,高约3英尺半,厚1英尺. |
| 730 | But the building wasn't solid. | 但建筑不坚固. |
| 731 | In the middle it had a big square air shaft. | 中间有一个大方形的通风井 |
| 732 | Each side of the air shaft was about 30 feet wide. | 气井的两侧宽约30英尺。 |
| 733 | There was a brick wall around the air shaft too. | 气井周围也有砖墙 |
| 734 | It was the same height and thickness as the outer wall. | 它与外墙的高度和厚度相同。 |
| 735 | Come to the edge, Dorothy, the young man said. | 到了边缘,桃乐西,年轻人说。 |
| 736 | Look at the view of Blue River. | 观青河之景. |
| 737 | He led her to the outer edge of the roof. | 他把她带到屋顶的外边 |
| 738 | While Dorothy was looking out over the town, the young man looked down. | 桃乐西在镇上看时,那个年轻人低头看. |
| 739 | Only two stories below them was a wide stone ledge. | 他们下面只有两个故事是一块宽阔的石板. |
| 740 | It was the roof of the twelfth story. | 是第十二故事的屋顶 |
| 741 | If she only falls onto that roof, she won't be killed, he thought. | 他以为如果她掉到屋顶上 她就不会被杀了 |
| 742 | I'll have to push her into the air shaft. | 我得把她推进通风井 |
| 743 | He led Dorothy back towards the middle of the roof. | 他带领多萝西回到屋顶中央. |
| 744 | He leaned over the wall of the air shaft. | 他靠在气管的墙上 |
| 745 | The sides of the shaft were straight. | 竖井的两侧是直的。 |
| 746 | He could see the ground, 14 stories below him. | 他可以看到地面, 14层他下面。 |
| 747 | Suddenly he felt good. | 他突然感觉很好 |
| 748 | Nothing else will go wrong, he told himself. | 他告诉自己,别的事不会出错的 |
| 749 | Everything will be okay now. | 一切都会好起来的 |
| 750 | Let's sit on this wall and smoke a cigarette while we wait, he said. | 我们坐在墙上抽支烟吧 他说 |
| 751 | The bureau will open again in 15 minutes. | 主席团将在15分钟后再次开放. |
| 752 | He took Dorothy's purse and he put it down near the wall. | 他把桃乐西的钱包放在墙边 |
| 753 | He lifted her up until she could sit on the wall. | 他把她抬起来,直到她能坐在墙上。 |
| 754 | Then he got up too and sat beside her. | 然后他也站起来 坐在她旁边 |
| 755 | He lit cigarettes for both of them. | 他为两人点了烟 |
| 756 | They smoked silently for a few minutes. | 他们静静地抽了几分钟 |
| 757 | Then they talked about their future in the trailer park. | 后来他们在拖车公园里谈到自己的未来. |
| 758 | It will be fun, Dorothy said. | 桃乐西说会很有趣的 |
| 759 | We'll have a home of our own. | 我们将有一个自己的家。 |
| 760 | She finished smoking her cigarette and dropped the end of it onto the roof next to the wall. | 她抽完烟后,把烟末扔到墙边的屋顶上。 |
| 761 | The young man looked at the cigarette end. | 少年看烟端. |
| 762 | He saw the red lipstick on it. | 他看见上面的红色口红 |
| 763 | He smiled and he threw his own cigarette end into the air shaft. | 他笑着把自己的烟头扔进气井里 |
| 764 | He jumped down. | 他跳下来了 |
| 765 | Dorothy was still sitting on the wall. | 桃乐西还坐在墙上 |
| 766 | The young man held both her hands. | 年轻人握住她的双手。 |
| 767 | I'm so happy those pills didn't work, darling, he said. | 亲爱的,我很高兴那些药没有用 |
| 768 | You're right. | 你说得对 |
| 769 | It will be fun in the trailer. | 在拖车里会很有趣的 |
| 770 | Do you really think that? | 你真的这么想吗? |
| 771 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 772 | Are you really happy that the pills didn't work? | 药效不好 你真的高兴吗? |
| 773 | Yes, Dorothy, he replied. | 是的,多萝西,他回答。 |
| 774 | I want to have this baby too. | 我也想有这个孩子。 |
| 775 | I know that now. | 我现在知道了 |
| 776 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 777 | This was the time to push her. | 是时候推她了 |
| 778 | But there was something the young man wanted to hear first. | 但有个年轻人想先听 |
| 779 | He was going to kill her anyway. | 他本来要杀了她的 |
| 780 | But this would give him an extra reason. | 但这会给他一个额外的理由。 |
| 781 | He knew what she was going to say next. | 他知道她接下来会说什么 |
| 782 | There's something I must tell you, Dorothy said. | 有件事我必须告诉你,多萝西说。 |
| 783 | I lied to you. | 我骗了你 |
| 784 | I didn't take those pills last night. | 我昨晚没吃药 |
| 785 | I threw them into the toilet. | 我把它们扔进厕所了 |
| 786 | I wanted to get married to you so much. | 我很想和你结婚 |
| 787 | Will you forgive me, darling? | 你会原谅我吗,亲爱的? |
| 788 | I— | 我... 我... ... 我... 我... |
| 789 | Her last word turned into a scream of terror as the young man pushed her with all his strength. | 她的遗言变成了恐怖的尖叫,这名年轻人用他的全部力量推她. |
| 790 | She fell backwards off the wall into the air shaft, screaming as she fell. | 她从墙上向后掉到气井里,在她倒下时尖叫着。 |
| 791 | The young man was already running towards the iron door | 那个年轻人已经朝铁门跑了 |
| 792 | when he heard Dorothy's body hit the bottom of the shaft. | 当他听到桃乐西的尸体 撞到井底时 |
| 793 | Three minutes later, he was in the street. | 三分钟后,他在街上。 |
| 794 | He was walking slowly away from the municipal building. | 他正在慢慢离开市政大楼。 |
| 795 | After another minute, he saw an ambulance going towards the building. | 一分钟后,他看到一辆救护车朝大楼开去。 |
| 796 | PART TWO | 第二编 |
| 797 | ELLEN | 埃伦 |
| 798 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 799 | ON THE TRAIN | 火车上 |
| 800 | MARCH 1951 | 1951年3月 (中文(简体) ). |
| 801 | It was nine o'clock in the morning. | 当时是早上九点 |
| 802 | Ellen Kingship was sitting in a train on her way to Blue River, Iowa. | 埃伦·金希特在前往爱荷华州蓝河的路上坐火车. |
| 803 | She had been writing a letter to Bud Corliss. | 她一直写信给巴德·科利斯。 |
| 804 | Bud was her boyfriend. | 巴德是她的男朋友。 |
| 805 | Like Ellen, he was a student at Caldwell College. | 和埃伦一样,他也是考德威尔学院的学生. |
| 806 | Ellen started to read what she had written. | 埃伦开始读她写的东西. |
| 807 | Dear Bud, I'm going to be away from Caldwell for a few days. | 亲爱的巴德,我要离开卡德威尔几天 |
| 808 | Please don't worry about me. | 请不要担心我。 |
| 809 | I have decided to travel to Blue River. | 我决定去蓝河 |
| 810 | There's something I have to do there. | 有件事我必须在那里。 |
| 811 | Perhaps I should have told you about it before I left. | 也许 我应该在离开之前告诉你的 |
| 812 | I didn't tell you, because I wanted to start it on my own. | 我没有告诉你 因为我想自己开始 |
| 813 | You asked me not to go to Blue River again. | 你让我不要再去蓝河了 |
| 814 | I know that you were trying to help me. | 我知道你想帮我 |
| 815 | I know that you didn't want me to be upset. | 我知道你不想我难过 |
| 816 | I hope that you won't be angry with me, Bud. | 我希望你不会生我的气,巴德。 |
| 817 | And I hope that you'll help me when I need your help. | 我希望你能帮助我 当我需要你的帮助。 |
| 818 | I've often told you how unhappy I was when my sister died nearly a year ago. | 我经常告诉你,我有多不开心 当我的妹妹去世了近一年。 |
| 819 | And you know that since I first met you at Caldwell last fall, | 自从去年秋天我第一次在考德威尔见到你 |
| 820 | you have made me feel much happier. | 你让我更快乐 |
| 821 | You've been so good to me, Bud. | 你对我很好,巴德 |
| 822 | But I can't stop thinking about Dorothy. | 但我不能停止想多萝西。 |
| 823 | I've been thinking about her death a lot recently, | 我最近一直想着她的死 |
| 824 | and I've discovered something terrible. | 我发现了一些可怕的事情 |
| 825 | My sister didn't kill herself. | 我姐姐没有自杀 |
| 826 | She was murdered. | 她被谋杀了。 |
| 827 | You will say, that's stupid. | 你会说,这是愚蠢的。 |
| 828 | The police said that Dorothy killed herself. | 警察说桃乐西自杀了 |
| 829 | The police know best. | 警方最清楚这一点 |
| 830 | But the police don't know some things that I know now. | 但警方不知道一些事情 我现在知道。 |
| 831 | It's true that Dorothy's death couldn't have been an accident. | 确实,桃乐丝的死不可能是意外. |
| 832 | The wall around the air shaft of the municipal building | 市政大楼气井周围的墙 |
| 833 | was more than three and a half feet high. | 超过三英尺半高 |
| 834 | Dorothy couldn't have fallen into the air shaft accidentally. | 桃乐西不可能意外掉进气井 |
| 835 | But why did the police think that Dorothy killed herself? | 但为什么警察认为桃乐西自杀了? |
| 836 | There were four reasons. | 有四个原因。 |
| 837 | One, I had received a note from Dorothy on the day that she died. | 第一,多萝西死那天我收到她的信 |
| 838 | The police said that it was a suicide note. | 警方称是遗书. |
| 839 | But there was something wrong about that letter. | 但是那封信有问题 |
| 840 | Dorothy had never called me darling. | 多萝西从没叫我亲爱的 |
| 841 | She always wrote, dear Ellen, or dearest Ellen. | 她总是写,亲爱的爱伦, 或者最亲爱的爱伦。 |
| 842 | And the letter didn't really talk about suicide. | 而这封信并没有真正谈到自杀. |
| 843 | It only said that something which Dorothy was going to do | 它只说桃乐西要做的事 |
| 844 | was going to make me unhappy. | 本来是要让我不高兴的 |
| 845 | The letter said that she was sorry for that. | 信中说,她对此感到遗憾。 |
| 846 | Two, the police found Dorothy's purse at the top of the municipal building | 第二 警察在市政大楼顶端发现了桃乐西的钱包 |
| 847 | and her birth certificate was in it. | 她的出生证明在里面 |
| 848 | The police said she left the birth certificate there | 警察说她把出生证放在那儿了 |
| 849 | so that we could identify her easily. | 这样我们就能轻易认出她 |
| 850 | Three, the police also found the end of a cigarette | 三,警方还发现了烟末 |
| 851 | with Dorothy's lipstick on it at the top of the building. | 上面写着桃乐西的口红 |
| 852 | They thought that she had gone to the top of the building | 他们以为她去了楼顶 |
| 853 | smoked a cigarette to make herself calm, then jumped into the air shaft. | 抽了根烟让自己平静下来 然后跳进气井里 |
| 854 | Four, the doctor who looked at her dead body | 四,看她尸体的医生 |
| 855 | discovered that Dorothy was two months pregnant. | 发现多萝西怀孕了两个月 |
| 856 | So the police thought that she had killed herself because she was pregnant. | 所以警方认为她因为怀孕而自杀. |
| 857 | None of the newspaper reports of Dorothy's death said that she was pregnant. | 报纸上关于桃乐丝去世的报道都没有说她怀孕了. |
| 858 | That was because our father paid people to keep that information out of the newspapers. | 那是因为我们的父亲付钱给人们 不让报纸看到这些信息 |
| 859 | The police knew that. | 警察知道这一点。 |
| 860 | They knew that he hated the idea of unmarried women being pregnant. | 他们知道他讨厌未婚女性怀孕的想法. |
| 861 | So the police thought that Dorothy was afraid to tell our father about the baby. | 警方认为桃乐西不敢告诉我们父亲关于孩子的事 |
| 862 | Dorothy was going to have a baby, so she must have had a boyfriend. | 桃乐西要生孩子了 她一定有男朋友了 |
| 863 | None of her friends knew who the child's father was. | 她的朋友都不知道孩子的父亲是谁 |
| 864 | They hadn't seen her with a boyfriend since Christmas, | 他们从圣诞节起就没见过她和男朋友在一起 |
| 865 | but she was two months pregnant in April, | 但她怀孕两个月 在4月, |
| 866 | so she must have had a relationship with someone until February at least. | 所以她一定和某人有关系 至少直到2月 |
| 867 | My father said, | 我父亲说 |
| 868 | It isn't strange that this man hasn't told the police about his relationship with Dorothy. | 这个人没有告诉警察他和多萝西的关系 并不奇怪 |
| 869 | He must know that she was pregnant. | 他必须知道她怀孕了 |
| 870 | If he talks to the police, they will say that Dorothy's death was his fault. | 如果他和警方谈话 他们会说多萝西的死是他的错 |
| 871 | I agreed with this at the time. | 当时我同意了 |
| 872 | And I wasn't surprised when the police didn't try to find the father of Dorothy's child. | 当警方没有试图找到桃乐西的孩子的父亲时,我并不感到惊讶. |
| 873 | Making somebody pregnant isn't a crime in this country. | 让某人怀孕在这个国家不算犯罪 |
| 874 | And I wasn't surprised that Dorothy hadn't told me about her pregnancy. | 我并不惊讶桃乐西没有告诉我她怀孕的事 |
| 875 | We'd argued at Christmas. | 我们在圣诞节吵架 |
| 876 | and she hadn't written to me since then. | 从那时起她就没给我写信了 |
| 877 | But I did wonder who the father of her baby was. | 但我不知道她孩子的父亲是谁 |
| 878 | A few weeks before we argued, Dorothy told me about a student who she liked a lot. | 在我们吵架前几周 多萝西跟我说了一个她很喜欢的学生 |
| 879 | He was in her English class. | 他在她的英语课。 |
| 880 | She said that he was tall, blonde, and very handsome. | 她说他身材高大 金发,很帅 |
| 881 | Was he the father of the baby? | 他是孩子的父亲吗? |
| 882 | The police thought that my sister had killed herself, | 警方认为我姐姐自杀了 |
| 883 | so they weren't interested in any of her boyfriends. | 所以他们对她男朋友没兴趣 |
| 884 | And there were some other things that the police weren't interested in, some very strange things. | 还有一些警察不感兴趣的事情 一些非常奇怪的事情 |
| 885 | The police didn't know Dorothy, so they didn't understand that these things were strange. | 警察并不认识桃乐西,所以他们不明白这些事情很奇怪. |
| 886 | But in the last few weeks, I have tried to understand these things. | 但是在过去几周里,我一直在努力理解这些事情。 |
| 887 | Ellen stopped reading for a moment, but will be angry with me for visiting Blue River, | 埃伦停止阅读片刻, 但会生气我访问蓝河, |
| 888 | she thought. | 她认为。 |
| 889 | But he'll understand. | 但他会明白的 |
| 890 | He will help me when I need his help. | 需要他帮助时他会帮我 |
| 891 | She started reading again. | 她又开始读书了 |
| 892 | A few hours before Dorothy died, she borrowed a belt from one of | 多萝西死前几小时 她借了一条腰带 |
| 893 | her friends in the dormitory. | 她的朋友在宿舍里。 |
| 894 | Why did she borrow a belt if she was going to kill herself? | 如果她要自杀 她为什么要借腰带? |
| 895 | The police | 警方 |
| 896 | asked themselves that, but they didn't think the question was very important. | 他们问自己,但他们认为问题并不重要。 |
| 897 | They said she was | 他们说她是 |
| 898 | happy. | 快乐 |
| 899 | She didn't know what she was going to do. | 她不知道自己会做什么 |
| 900 | But there was another question which the police | 但还有另一个问题 警方 |
| 901 | didn't ask themselves. | 没有问自己。 |
| 902 | I took Dorothy's things from her room at the dormitory after her death. | 桃乐西死后 我从她宿舍的房间里拿走了她的东西 |
| 903 | I found something there which puzzled me. | 我在那里发现了一些让我困惑的东西. |
| 904 | Dorothy had owned a belt exactly like the one | 桃乐西的腰带跟那个一样 |
| 905 | that she had borrowed from her friend. | 她从她朋友那里借来的 |
| 906 | It was still in her room. | 还在她房间里 |
| 907 | So why did she borrow her | 那她为什么要借她? |
| 908 | belt? | 腰带? |
| 909 | When she died, Dorothy was wearing a pair of new white gloves. | 她死时,多萝西戴着一双新的白色手套. |
| 910 | She had bought them at a store | 她在商店买的 |
| 911 | in Blue River on the morning of the day she died. | 在蓝河的早晨 她死了。 |
| 912 | They were very cheap gloves, and they weren't very | 他们非常便宜的手套, 他们并不非常 |
| 913 | pretty. | 不错 |
| 914 | But in her room, Dorothy had a beautiful pair of expensive white gloves. | 但是在她的房间,多萝西有一对漂亮的昂贵的白色手套. |
| 915 | Why did she buy | 为什么她买 |
| 916 | a cheap pair of white gloves that day? | 那天一双便宜的白手套? |
| 917 | When she already had a beautiful pair in her room, | 当她已经有一个漂亮的一对 在她的房间, |
| 918 | the police talked to the owner of the store where Dorothy had bought the gloves. | 警察和多萝西买手套的店主谈过了 |
| 919 | The woman said that Dorothy had first asked for a pair of white stockings. | 女方说,桃乐西首先要一双白袜子. |
| 920 | The store didn't have | 店里没有 |
| 921 | any white stockings, so she bought the white gloves instead. | 所以她买了白手套 |
| 922 | The woman said, I think she | 那个女人说,我想她 |
| 923 | wanted something new that day. | 那天想要些新东西 |
| 924 | She didn't care whether it was a pair of stockings or a pair of | 她不在乎是一双丝袜还是一对 |
| 925 | gloves. | 手套 戴着手套 |
| 926 | Dorothy was wearing a beautiful green suit that Friday. | 桃乐西那个星期五穿着漂亮的绿色西装. |
| 927 | It was her best suit, and she | 这是她最好的西装,她 |
| 928 | was very proud of it. | 非常引以为傲 |
| 929 | But she was also wearing a very old white blouse. | 但她也穿着一件很旧的白色上衣. |
| 930 | The blouse didn't look good | 上衣看起来不太好看 |
| 931 | with the suit. | 与西装。 |
| 932 | It was the wrong style. | 风格不对 |
| 933 | And Dorothy had several much newer white blouses in her room. | Dorothy房间里有几件更新鲜的白衣 |
| 934 | They would have looked good with the suit. | 他们穿西装会好看的 |
| 935 | Dorothy was very careful about her clothes. | 桃乐丝很小心她的衣服 |
| 936 | She dressed very nicely. | 她穿得很漂亮 她穿得真好看 |
| 937 | So why was she wearing that old white blouse? | 那她为什么穿那件旧白衬衫? |
| 938 | And there was another | 还有另一个 |
| 939 | strange thing. | 奇怪的东西。 |
| 940 | When she died, Dorothy was wearing a bright blue scarf with her green suit and her | 她死的时候,桃乐西穿着一条亮蓝色的围巾 带着她的绿色西装和她 |
| 941 | brown shoes. | 棕色的鞋子。 。 。 |
| 942 | The scarf didn't look good with her other clothes. | 围巾看起来不像她的其他衣服。 |
| 943 | And Dorothy had some scarves in her | 多萝西身上有条疤 |
| 944 | room, which would have looked good with the green suit. | 换成绿色西装也不错 |
| 945 | For weeks now, I have been asking myself | 几周来,我一直在问自己 |
| 946 | these questions. | 这些问题。 |
| 947 | Why did Dorothy borrow the belt from her friend when she already owned one | 桃乐西为什么从她朋友那里借了皮带呢? |
| 948 | exactly like it? | 完全一样? |
| 949 | Why was she wearing that old blouse with her new suit? | 为什么她穿着那件旧衣服 穿着新西装? |
| 950 | Why was she wearing | 为什么她穿 |
| 951 | the blue scarf? | 蓝色围巾? |
| 952 | And why did she buy a new pair of white gloves when she already had some better ones? | 为什么她要买一副新的白手套 而她已经有更好的手套了? |
| 953 | I asked myself these questions. | 我问自己这些问题。 |
| 954 | And I told myself, there is a message here from Dorothy. | 我告诉自己,多萝西有话要说 |
| 955 | You must try to understand the message. | 你必须试着理解这个信息。 |
| 956 | Then, two days ago, I asked myself the questions | 两天前,我问自己问题 |
| 957 | in a different order. | 以不同的顺序。 |
| 958 | I asked myself, why was Dorothy wearing the old blouse? | 我问自己 为什么桃乐西穿着旧上衣? |
| 959 | Why did she buy the new gloves? | 她为什么要买新的手套? |
| 960 | Why did she borrow the belt? | 她为什么要借皮带? |
| 961 | And why did she wear | 她为什么穿 |
| 962 | the blue scarf with her green suit? | 蓝领巾和她的绿色西装? |
| 963 | And suddenly, I did understand. | 突然间,我明白了 |
| 964 | Bud, do you know the old poem about what a bride has to wear on her wedding day? | 巴德,你知道那首关于新娘结婚日要穿的旧诗吗? |
| 965 | The poem says that if she wears these things, she will be lucky. | 这首诗说,如果她穿这些东西,她会很幸运. |
| 966 | The poem says that a bride must wear | 诗里说新娘必须穿 |
| 967 | something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue. | 旧的 新的 借来的 蓝色的 |
| 968 | The police said that Dorothy had gone to the municipal building because she wanted to kill | 警方说桃乐西去市政大楼 是因为她想杀人 |
| 969 | herself. | 自己来 |
| 970 | They said she wanted to jump from a high building. | 他们说她想从高楼跳下去 |
| 971 | And the municipal building | 还有市政大楼 |
| 972 | is the highest building in the town. | 是镇上最高的建筑 |
| 973 | But I've discovered something else. | 但我发现了别的东西 |
| 974 | The municipal building | 市政大楼 |
| 975 | is also the building which contains the marriage license bureau. | 里面还有结婚证局 |
| 976 | That's where people go if they | 如果有人去的话 |
| 977 | want to get married. | 想结婚 |
| 978 | And if someone wants to get married, they have to show a clerk at the bureau | 如果有人想结婚,他们必须给局里一个职员 |
| 979 | their birth certificate. | 他们的出生证。 |
| 980 | And now I've looked again at Dorothy's letter to me. | 现在我又看了多萝西给我的信 |
| 981 | Her words might be | 她的话可能是 |
| 982 | saying that she's sorry for getting married without telling me first. | 说她很抱歉没有先告诉我就结婚了 |
| 983 | There's one more thing. | 还有一件事 |
| 984 | I've discovered that the marriage license bureau closes between 12 and 1 o'clock each day. | 我发现结婚证局每天12点到1点之间关闭 |
| 985 | It was | 这是 |
| 986 | 10 minutes to 1 when Dorothy fell from the roof. | 10分钟后,多萝西从屋顶摔下来 |
| 987 | I now think that this is what happened last April. | 我现在认为这是去年四月发生的事情。 |
| 988 | Dorothy had told her boyfriend that she was pregnant. | 桃乐西告诉她男朋友她怀孕了 |
| 989 | He told her that he was going to | 他告诉她他要去 |
| 990 | marry her. | 嫁给她。 |
| 991 | On the day she died, he told her that he was taking her to the marriage license bureau. | 在她去世的当天,他告诉她,他要带她去结婚证局. |
| 992 | Then he took her to the top of the municipal building because the bureau was closed for lunch. | 后来他把她带到市政大楼的顶部,因为局里因午餐而关闭. |
| 993 | He waited while she smoked a cigarette. | 他等她抽了根烟 |
| 994 | Then he pushed her into the air shaft. | 然后他把她推进气管 |
| 995 | But all this is the reason why I have left Caldwell for a few days. | 但这一切都是我离开考德威尔几天的原因 |
| 996 | I'm on my way to | 我马上去 |
| 997 | Blue River. | 蓝河. |
| 998 | I'm on the train now. | 我现在在火车上。 |
| 999 | I'm going to talk to the professor of English at Stoddard | 我要和斯托达德的英语教授谈谈 |
| 1000 | University. | 大学. |
| 1001 | I'm going to be a detective. | 我会成为一个侦探。 |
| 1002 | I want to find out about handsome blonde students in | 我想查查美容金发学生 |
| 1003 | Dorothy's English class. | 多萝西的英语课。 |
| 1004 | I want to discover who Dorothy's boyfriend was. | 我想发现多萝西的男朋友是谁 |
| 1005 | Don't worry about me, | 别担心我 |
| 1006 | bud. | 哥们 |
| 1007 | I'll be very careful. | 我会非常小心的 |
| 1008 | I've seen lots of movies where a brave girl detective | 我看过很多电影 一个勇敢的女孩侦探 |
| 1009 | discovers the identity of a murderer. | 发现了凶手的身份 |
| 1010 | She always tells him that she knows the truth about him. | 她总是告诉他 她知道他的真相。 |
| 1011 | And he says, now you know the truth, so I'm going to kill you. | 他说,现在你知道真相了 所以我要杀了你 |
| 1012 | If I find Dorothy's boyfriend, | 如果我找到桃乐西的男朋友 |
| 1013 | I won't talk to him, bud. | 我不会跟他说话,伙计。 |
| 1014 | I only want to know who he is. | 我只想知道他是谁 |
| 1015 | Then I'll tell my father about all this | 然后,我会告诉我的父亲这一切 |
| 1016 | and my father will talk to the police. | 我父亲会跟警察谈 |
| 1017 | Ellen finished reading what she had written | 埃伦读完她写的 |
| 1018 | and she looked out of the window. | 她看着窗外 |
| 1019 | The train was arriving at Blue River. | 列车到达蓝河. |
| 1020 | In the distance, | 在远处, |
| 1021 | she could see the municipal building. | 她可以看到市政大楼。 |
| 1022 | She added a few words to her letter. | 她的信中增加了几句话. |
| 1023 | I'll write to you again soon. | 我马上再给你写信 |
| 1024 | I might know more by then. | 我那时可能知道更多 |
| 1025 | Wish me luck, bud. | 祝我好运 |
| 1026 | Love from Ellen. | 爱伦的爱 |
| 1027 | Chapter 2 The Two Blondes | 第二章 双金刚 |
| 1028 | Ellen quickly found a hotel in Blue River and she took a room for a few days. | 埃伦很快在蓝河找到了一家酒店,她住了几天房间. |
| 1029 | She unpacked her bag. | 她解开了她的包 |
| 1030 | Then she phoned the English department at Stoddard University. | 然后她给斯托达德大学英语系打电话. |
| 1031 | She spoke to the professor of English and told him that she was Dorothy Kingship's sister. | 她与英语教授交谈,并告诉他她是多萝西·金希尔的妹妹. |
| 1032 | She said that she wanted to talk to him about Dorothy. | 她说她想和他谈谈多萝西的事 |
| 1033 | The professor remembered Dorothy and | 教授记得桃乐西 |
| 1034 | he agreed to meet Ellen at one o'clock. | 他同意在1点见埃伦 |
| 1035 | Ellen wanted to ask the professor if there had been | 埃伦想问教授有没有 |
| 1036 | any handsome blonde students in Dorothy's English class. | 桃乐西的英语课上任何英俊的金发学生 |
| 1037 | But she couldn't tell him. | 但她不能告诉他。 |
| 1038 | I think that one of your students is a murderer. | 我认为你的一个学生是个杀人犯 |
| 1039 | The professor wouldn't believe her. | 教授不会相信她 |
| 1040 | She needed | 惠璶 |
| 1041 | to give him another reason for her questions. | 给他另一个原因 她的问题。 |
| 1042 | A reason that he would believe. | 这是他相信的理由 |
| 1043 | She thought for | 她想过 |
| 1044 | a few minutes. | 几分钟 |
| 1045 | Then she had an idea. | 然后,她有一个想法。 |
| 1046 | At one o'clock, Ellen was talking to the professor | 一点钟,艾伦在跟教授说话 |
| 1047 | of English. | 页:1 |
| 1048 | He was a kind man. | 他是个好人 |
| 1049 | He wanted to help her. | 他想帮她 |
| 1050 | A week before she died, Ellen began, | 在她死前一周 埃伦开始 |
| 1051 | Dorothy told me that she had borrowed some money. | Dorothy告诉我她借了一些钱 |
| 1052 | She'd borrowed it from one of the students in her | 她从一个学生那里借来的 |
| 1053 | English class. | 英语课。 |
| 1054 | She was angry with our father and she didn't want to ask him for the money. | 她生我们父亲的气 她不想向他要钱 |
| 1055 | And she only needed it for a few weeks. | 她只需要几周的时间 |
| 1056 | Recently I looked at all of Dorothy's checkbooks. | 最近我看了多萝西所有的支票簿 |
| 1057 | I discovered that she didn't repay that money. | 我发现她没还钱 |
| 1058 | Now my father and I want to repay it for her. | 现在我和我父亲想报答她 |
| 1059 | Yes, I understand that. | 是的,我知道这一点。 |
| 1060 | The professor said. | 教授说. |
| 1061 | But we have a problem. | 但我们有麻烦了 |
| 1062 | Ellen went on. | 艾伦继续说 |
| 1063 | We don't know the name of the student. | 我们不知道学生的名字。 |
| 1064 | Dorothy didn't tell me his name. | 多萝西没告诉我他的名字 |
| 1065 | And he hasn't tried to talk to us. | 他没有试着和我们说话 |
| 1066 | Maybe he didn't want to ask us for the money after Dorothy killed herself. | 也许他不想在多萝西自杀后 向我们索要钱 |
| 1067 | Maybe he is a kind person who didn't want to make us unhappy. | 也许他是一个善良的人 谁不想让我们不高兴。 |
| 1068 | Ah, yes, you do have a problem, said the professor. | 啊,是的,你确实有问题,教授说。 |
| 1069 | How can I help you? | 有什么事吗? |
| 1070 | Dorothy didn't tell me the student's name, Ellen replied. | 多萝西没有告诉我学生的名字,爱伦回答. |
| 1071 | But I know that he was in the same second | 但我知道他在同一秒内 |
| 1072 | year English class as Dorothy. | 作为桃乐西的英语课 |
| 1073 | And she told me that he had blond hair and that he was tall | 她告诉我,他有 金发,他很高 |
| 1074 | and very handsome. | 和非常帅气。 |
| 1075 | If there are only a few male students from that class who are blonde and | 如果只有几个男学生是金发的 |
| 1076 | handsome, I'll try to talk to all of them. | 帅哥,我会试着跟他们谈谈 |
| 1077 | The professor thought for a moment. | 教授思惟一时. |
| 1078 | Come with me, he said. | 他说跟我来 |
| 1079 | He took Ellen to the university office and he asked her to sit down. | 他把埃伦带到大学办公室,要求她坐下. |
| 1080 | Then he went to a large closet and he took out about 40 brown folders. | 后来他去了一个大衣柜,拿出了大约40个棕色的文件夹. |
| 1081 | The students from your sister's English class are in a third year class now, he said. | 他说,你姐姐英语班的学生 已经上三年级了。 |
| 1082 | These are their personal files. | 这是他们的个人档案。 |
| 1083 | There are photos of the students in these files. | 这些文件中有学生的照片. |
| 1084 | The professor looked quickly into each folder and he put them into two piles on the desk. | 教授迅速查看每个文件夹,然后把它们放在桌子上两个堆. |
| 1085 | Those are the female students, he said, pointing to the bigger pile. | 他说,这些是女学生,指向更大的堆积物。 |
| 1086 | Then he pointed to the other pile. | 然后他指着另一堆东西 |
| 1087 | These 17 folders are for the male students. | 这17个文件夹是给男生的 |
| 1088 | Next, he looked more carefully through the male students' files. | 接下来,他更仔细地查看了男学生的档案. |
| 1089 | He divided them into two groups. | 他把他们分成两组. |
| 1090 | There are 17 men in the class, he said, but 12 of them | 他说班上有17个人 但其中12人 |
| 1091 | have dark hair. | 有深色头发。 |
| 1092 | So there are only five blondes. | 所以只有五个金发女郎 |
| 1093 | Then he removed three folders from the group of five. | 后来他从五人组中移除了三个文件夹. |
| 1094 | Nobody would call these three gentlemen handsome, the professor said, smiling. | 教授说,没有人会称这三位帅哥为笑脸 |
| 1095 | So now we have two handsome blond males. | 现在我们有两个英俊的金发男子 |
| 1096 | Here are their names and addresses. | 这是他们的名字和地址。 |
| 1097 | He opened the two folders at their first pages and put them in front of Ellen. | 他打开两个文件夹的第一页,放在埃伦面前. |
| 1098 | She copied the | 她复制了那个 |
| 1099 | students' names and addresses into a notebook. | 学生的名字和地址 在一个笔记本。 |
| 1100 | Gordon C. Gantt, 1312 West 26th Street, | 戈登·C·甘特,西26街1312号 |
| 1101 | Dwight Powell, 1520 West 35th Street. | 德怀特·鲍威尔,西35街1520号 |
| 1102 | She gave the files back to the professor. | 她把文件还给了教授 |
| 1103 | Why don't you write down their phone numbers, too? | 你为什么不记下他们的电话号码呢? |
| 1104 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 1105 | He read them to her and she added them | 他读给她听,她又加了 |
| 1106 | to her notebook. | 在她的笔记本。 |
| 1107 | Then she stood up. | 然后她站起来。 |
| 1108 | Thank you, professor, she said. | 谢谢你,教授,她说。 |
| 1109 | You've been very kind. | 你一直很亲切。 |
| 1110 | When Ellen called Gordon Gantt's number, the phone was answered by a woman. | 埃伦打给戈登·甘特的电话时,电话被一位女性接通. |
| 1111 | Is Gordon there? | 戈登在吗? |
| 1112 | Ellen asked. | 埃伦问。 |
| 1113 | No, he isn't, the woman replied suspiciously. | 不,他不是, 女人回答可疑。 |
| 1114 | He's gone out. | 他已经出去了 |
| 1115 | He'll be out until late this evening. | 他今晚会出去的 |
| 1116 | Who am I speaking to? | 我和谁说话? |
| 1117 | Ellen asked politely. | 埃伦礼貌地问了一下. |
| 1118 | I'm Mrs. Arquette, the woman replied. | 我是阿奎特太太,那个女人回答。 |
| 1119 | This is my house. | 这是我的房子。 |
| 1120 | Gordon rents a room here. | 戈登在这里租了一个房间。 |
| 1121 | Can I give him a message? | 我能给他留言吗? |
| 1122 | No, thank you, Ellen said. | 不,谢谢你,艾伦说。 |
| 1123 | I'll call again later. | 我稍后再打给你 |
| 1124 | She put the phone down. | 她把电话放下。 |
| 1125 | She thought for a minute. | 她想了一会儿 |
| 1126 | If I go to Mrs. Arquette's house, maybe she'll talk to me, Ellen said to herself. | 如果我去阿奎特太太家 也许她会跟我说话 埃伦对自己说 |
| 1127 | I'll pretend | 我会假装 |
| 1128 | to be one of Gordon Gantt's relatives. | 成为戈登·甘特的亲戚之一 |
| 1129 | I'll ask this woman about Gordon's girlfriends. | 我会问这个女人戈登的女朋友 |
| 1130 | Maybe she'll tell me who he was meeting last winter. | 也许她会告诉我 他去年冬天和谁见面 |
| 1131 | Then I won't have to talk to him myself. | 那我就不用亲自跟他说话了 |
| 1132 | Half an hour later, Ellen rang the doorbell of the house at 1312 West 26th Street. | 半小时后,埃伦在西26街1312号敲门铃. |
| 1133 | The woman who opened the front door was small and thin. | 打开前门的女人又小又瘦. |
| 1134 | She had untidy gray hair. | 她有不毛的灰色头发。 |
| 1135 | Ellen smiled at her. | 埃伦对她微笑了 |
| 1136 | You must be Mrs. Arquette, Ellen said. | 埃伦说,你一定是阿奎特夫人 |
| 1137 | Is Gordon here? | 戈登在吗? |
| 1138 | No, he isn't here, the woman said suspiciously. | 不,他不在这里, 女人说可疑。 |
| 1139 | Did he know that you were coming? | 他知道你会来吗? |
| 1140 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1141 | I'm Gordon's cousin, Ellen said. | 我是戈登的表弟,艾伦说。 |
| 1142 | I wrote him a letter. | 我给他写了封信 |
| 1143 | I told him that I'd | 我告诉他我会 |
| 1144 | be in Blue River today. | 今天在蓝河。 |
| 1145 | I told him that I'd come to visit him for an hour. | 我告诉他我会来看他一个小时 |
| 1146 | He didn't tell me about it, Mrs. Arquette said. | 他没有告诉我,阿奎特太太说。 |
| 1147 | Maybe he didn't get your letter. | 也许他没收到你的信 |
| 1148 | But please come in and sit down for a while. | 但请进坐一时. |
| 1149 | I'm happy to meet one of Gordon's relatives. | 很高兴见到戈登的亲戚 |
| 1150 | Gordon's a fine young man. | 戈登是个好年轻人 |
| 1151 | The woman smiled suddenly. | 妇忽然微笑. |
| 1152 | Come into the living room, she said. | 来客厅,她说。 |
| 1153 | I'll make some coffee. | 我去煮点咖啡 |
| 1154 | Ellen followed her into the house. | 爱伦跟随她进屋. |
| 1155 | Gordon's at the radio station, Mrs. Arquette said when they were sitting in her living room, | 戈登在电台 Arquette太太说 当他们坐在她的客厅里时 |
| 1156 | with coffee in front of them. | 在他们面前喝咖啡 |
| 1157 | Did you know about his radio program? | 你知道他的无线电节目吗? |
| 1158 | He did tell me something about it, Ellen replied. | 他确实告诉我一些事情 埃伦回答 |
| 1159 | He's a disc jockey on the Blue River radio station, Mrs. Arquette said. | 他是蓝河电台的磁盘骑师 Arquette太太说 |
| 1160 | He plays records | 他弹唱片 |
| 1161 | for two hours every night except Sundays. | 除了星期天之外,每晚有两小时 |
| 1162 | Gordon's a very busy young man. | 戈登是一个非常忙的年轻人。 |
| 1163 | He's at college | 他在大学 |
| 1164 | most of the day. | 大部分时间都是这样 |
| 1165 | Then in the evenings, he's on the radio. | 后来在晚间,他在收音机上. |
| 1166 | Is he happy now, Mrs. Arquette? | 他现在高兴了吗,阿奎特夫人? |
| 1167 | Ellen asked. | 埃伦问。 |
| 1168 | I think that he was very unhappy a year ago when I last saw him. | 我想一年前我最后一次见到他的时候 他非常不高兴 |
| 1169 | I don't remember that, the woman replied. | 我不记得了,那个女人回答说 |
| 1170 | She thought for a moment. | 她想了一会儿 |
| 1171 | No, I don't remember that. | 不,我不记得了。 |
| 1172 | I think that he'd broken up with a girl, someone he liked a lot, Ellen said. | 我觉得他和一个女孩分手了 爱伦说他很喜欢的人 |
| 1173 | I think that her name | 我觉得她的名字 |
| 1174 | was Dorothy. | 是桃乐西 |
| 1175 | Do you remember a girl named Dorothy? | 你还记得一个叫桃乐西的女孩吗? |
| 1176 | No, I don't, said Mrs. Arquette. | 不,我没有,阿奎特太太说的 |
| 1177 | He met lots of | 他见过很多次 |
| 1178 | girls, but he didn't have one special girlfriend. | 女孩,但他没有 一个特殊的女朋友。 |
| 1179 | And I don't remember anyone named Dorothy. | 我不记得有人叫桃乐西 |
| 1180 | Suddenly, Ellen wanted to leave the house. | 突然,艾伦想离开房子。 |
| 1181 | She wasn't going to learn anything here. | 她不会在这里学东西的 |
| 1182 | She stood up. | 她站起来了。 |
| 1183 | Well, I'll go now, she said. | 好吧,我现在就去,她说。 |
| 1184 | Thank you for the coffee. | 谢谢你的咖啡。 |
| 1185 | Aren't you going to wait for Gordon? | 你不等戈登吗? |
| 1186 | Mrs. Arquette said. | 阿奎特太太说的 |
| 1187 | He'll be back in a few minutes. | 师便礼拜. |
| 1188 | In a few minutes? | 几分钟后? |
| 1189 | But you told me that he'd be out until late this evening, said Ellen. | 但你告诉我他今晚要出去 艾伦说 |
| 1190 | You told me that when I phoned. | 我打电话时你告诉我的 |
| 1191 | As she spoke the words, she knew that she had said the wrong thing. | 当她说话时,她知道自己说错了话。 |
| 1192 | Was that you who phoned earlier? | 刚才打电话的是你吗? |
| 1193 | said Mrs. Arquette. | 说阿奎特太太 |
| 1194 | You didn't say that you were Gordon's | 你没说你是戈登的 |
| 1195 | cousin when you phoned. | 你打电话的时候是表哥 |
| 1196 | Gordon gets lots of calls from girls who hear him on the radio. | 戈登从收音机上听到的女生那里接到了很多电话. |
| 1197 | They all | 他们都是 |
| 1198 | want to talk to him and meet him. | 想和他谈谈 和他见面 |
| 1199 | I always tell them that he'll be out all day. | 我总是告诉他们他会整天在外面 |
| 1200 | Now the woman was | 现在这个女人 |
| 1201 | suspicious again. | 又开始怀疑了 |
| 1202 | But if you thought that Gordon was going to be out all day, why did you come here? | 但如果你以为Gordon会出去一整天 你为什么来这里? |
| 1203 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1204 | I don't believe that you're Gordon's cousin. | 我不相信你是戈登的表亲 |
| 1205 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 1206 | At that moment, | 此时此刻 |
| 1207 | they heard the front door open, and someone came into the house. | 他们听到前门打开 有人进来了 |
| 1208 | I'm back, Mrs. Arquette, a man's voice called. | 我回来了 阿奎特夫人 一个男人的声音 |
| 1209 | The woman ran out of the room. | 妇人奔出室. |
| 1210 | Ellen heard her | 爱伦听见了 |
| 1211 | whispering to someone. | 悄悄对某人说. |
| 1212 | She says that she's your cousin, but I don't believe her. | 她说她是你的表妹 但我不相信她 |
| 1213 | Then the living | 然后是活人, |
| 1214 | room door opened, and a tall, handsome young man entered. | 房门打开 一个高个子又英俊的年轻人进来了 |
| 1215 | He had short blonde hair. | 他有短金发。 |
| 1216 | He looked at | 他看着 |
| 1217 | the young man and smiled. | 那个年轻人笑了 |
| 1218 | Cousin Hester, he said. | 他说海丝特表哥 |
| 1219 | I'm happy to see you. | 欢喜踊跃. |
| 1220 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 1221 | The Detective. | 侦探。 |
| 1222 | Ellen ran past Gordon Gant and Mrs. Arquette out of the front door | 埃伦跑过戈登・甘特和阿奎特太太 从前门出来 |
| 1223 | and into the street. | 并进入街道。 |
| 1224 | She saw a taxi, and she waved her arm at it. | 她看见一辆出租车,就挥着手臂对着它. |
| 1225 | The taxi stopped, | 出租车停了 |
| 1226 | and she jumped in. | 她跳进来了 |
| 1227 | She told the driver the address of her hotel. | 她告诉司机她旅馆的地址。 |
| 1228 | Then she lay back in the seat. | 然后她躺回座位上 |
| 1229 | | |
| 1230 | body was shaking. | 身体在颤抖。 |
| 1231 | Half an hour later, sitting in her hotel room, she was feeling a little better, | 半小时后,她坐在酒店房间里 感觉好多了 |
| 1232 | but she was angry with herself. | 但是她对自己很生气 |
| 1233 | I was so stupid, she thought. | 她觉得我太蠢了 |
| 1234 | Her afternoon had not been successful. | 她的下午没有成功。 |
| 1235 | She hadn't discovered anything which helped her, and now, because of the lies she had told, | 她没有发现任何帮助她的东西, 而现在,由于她所说的谎言, |
| 1236 | she wouldn't be able to speak to Mrs. Arquette again, and she wouldn't be able to speak to | 她不能和夫人说话。 阿奎特又来了,她不能说话 |
| 1237 | Gant again. | 甘特又来了 |
| 1238 | I can try to find out about the other man, Dwight Powell, she told herself. | 我可以试着找出另一个男人 德怀特·鲍威尔 她告诉了自己 |
| 1239 | But if I find out that Powell wasn't Dorothy's boyfriend, I'll have to go back to Caldwell, | 但如果我发现鲍威尔不是桃乐丝的男朋友 我得回考德威尔 |
| 1240 | because if Gordon Gant is the murderer, he won't let me discover anything new. | 因为如果戈登 甘特是凶手 他不会让我发现任何新的 |
| 1241 | He'll know what I'm | 他会知道我是谁 |
| 1242 | trying to do, and if he is the killer, he might try to kill me. | 如果凶手是凶手 他可能会杀了我 |
| 1243 | From her purse, she took the letter | 她从钱包里拿走了那封信 |
| 1244 | she had written to Bud on the train. | 她在火车上给巴德写信 |
| 1245 | She put it on a table by the window. | 她把它放在窗边的桌子上 |
| 1246 | She had decided to add | 她决定添加 |
| 1247 | a few more lines to it before she mailed it. | 在她寄信之前多写几行 |
| 1248 | At that moment, someone knocked on the door of her room. | 那一刻 有人敲她房间的门 |
| 1249 | Clean towels for you? | 干净的毛巾给你? |
| 1250 | said a high female voice. | 说一个高 女性的声音。 |
| 1251 | Ellen opened the door. | 埃伦开门。 |
| 1252 | Hello again, | 又来了 |
| 1253 | said Gordon Gant. | 戈登·甘特说 |
| 1254 | I can pretend to be someone else, too. | 我也可以假装别人 |
| 1255 | He pushed past her into the room | 他把她推进房间 |
| 1256 | and closed the door behind him. | 并关闭他的门。 |
| 1257 | Please don't shout for help, he said. | 他说,请不要大声求救 |
| 1258 | If you do, | 如果你这样做, |
| 1259 | I'll tell the police about your visit to Mrs. Arquette's house. | 我会告诉警察你去过阿奎特太太家 |
| 1260 | I won't hurt you. | 我不会伤害你的 |
| 1261 | I followed | 我跟着 |
| 1262 | your taxi here because I want to know what's happening. | 你的计程车在这里 因为我想知道发生了什么 |
| 1263 | Why were you pretending to be my | 你为什么假装是我的 |
| 1264 | cousin? | 堂弟吗? |
| 1265 | Why did you ask Mrs. Arquette those questions about me? | 你为什么问阿奎特太太那些关于我的问题? |
| 1266 | I can't tell you, Ellen said. | 我不能告诉你,艾伦说。 |
| 1267 | Please leave me alone. | 请离我而去. |
| 1268 | She was terrified, but as she spoke, Gant saw the letter on the table by | 她很害怕,但当她说话时,甘特看到桌上的信 by |
| 1269 | the window. | 窗户 |
| 1270 | He picked it up, ran into the bathroom, and locked the door. | 他捡起来,跑进浴室,把门锁上了。 |
| 1271 | Ellen started to cry. | 埃伦开始哭。 |
| 1272 | Please don't read that letter, she said miserably through the door. | 请不要读那封信, 她说不幸通过门。 |
| 1273 | It's private, | 这是私事, |
| 1274 | Gant didn't reply. | 甘特没有回复. |
| 1275 | Five minutes later, he came out of the bathroom. | 5分钟后,他从浴室出来. |
| 1276 | He gave Ellen the letter. | 他把信给了艾伦 |
| 1277 | I understand now, he said. | 他说我现在明白了 |
| 1278 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1279 | Am I on your list of handsome blonde students? | 我是你最帅的金发学生吗? |
| 1280 | Yes, said Ellen quietly. | 是的,爱伦悄悄说。 |
| 1281 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 1282 | Gant asked her. | 甘特问她。 |
| 1283 | Please tell me. | 请告诉我。 |
| 1284 | I'm Ellen Kingship, she replied. | 我是爱伦·金希尔,她回答。 |
| 1285 | Listen to me, Gant said. | 听我说,甘特说。 |
| 1286 | I didn't know your sister. | 我不认识你妹妹 |
| 1287 | I saw her in English class, but until she died, I didn't know her name. | 我在英语课上见过她,但直到她去世,我不知道她的名字. |
| 1288 | I didn't kill her. | 我没有杀她 |
| 1289 | There were other blonde men in that class, Ellen. | 班上还有其他金发男子 埃伦 |
| 1290 | But I'd like to help you. | 但我想帮你 |
| 1291 | Will you let me help | 你能让我帮忙吗? |
| 1292 | you? | 你吗? |
| 1293 | He smiled at her. | 他对她微笑了 |
| 1294 | Ellen wanted to believe his words, but she had to be sure. | 埃伦想相信他的话 但她必须确定 |
| 1295 | The man who | 那个 |
| 1296 | killed her sister must have been a good actor, because Dorothy had trusted him. | 杀了她姐姐一定是个好演员 因为多萝西信任他 |
| 1297 | Perhaps Gordon | 也许戈登 |
| 1298 | Gant was acting now. | 甘特现在在演戏 |
| 1299 | No, she replied. | 不,她回答说。 |
| 1300 | I can't let you help me. | 我不能让你帮我 |
| 1301 | There was a book on the table | 桌上有本书 |
| 1302 | next to the bed. | 床旁边 |
| 1303 | Gant picked it up. | 甘特捡起. |
| 1304 | You don't trust me, he said. | 他说你不信任我 |
| 1305 | But I swear on this Bible | 但我以圣经发誓 |
| 1306 | that I didn't kill your sister. | 我没有杀你妹妹 |
| 1307 | No, I don't trust you, Ellen said. | 不,我不信任你,艾伦说。 |
| 1308 | If you had killed her, | 如果你杀了她 |
| 1309 | you'd swear on twenty Bibles that you weren't the murderer. | 你会在20本圣经上发誓 你不是凶手 |
| 1310 | That's true, Gant replied sadly. | 没错,甘特很伤心地回答 |
| 1311 | Okay, I'll go now. | 好吧,我现在就去。 |
| 1312 | After Gordon Gant had left, Ellen thought about him. | 在戈登之后,我看见了 甘特走了,爱伦想起了他。 |
| 1313 | Gant hadn't tried to | 甘特没有试图 |
| 1314 | hurt her, and she didn't really believe that he was the murderer. | 伤害了她,她并没有真正相信他是凶手。 |
| 1315 | Dwight Powell was probably | 德怀特·鲍威尔可能 |
| 1316 | Dorothy's killer. | 杀桃乐西的凶手 |
| 1317 | She had to find out about him. | 她必须找到他 |
| 1318 | She sat down with her letter to Bud. | 她和给巴德的信一起坐下 |
| 1319 | She picked up a pen and wrote the address of her hotel after her signature. | 她拿起笔,在签字后写下了她的酒店地址. |
| 1320 | Then she added a few | 然后她又加了几个 |
| 1321 | lines to the letter. | 字母的线条。 |
| 1322 | I've got a nice room in this hotel in Blue River. | 我有一个不错的房间 在蓝河的酒店。 |
| 1323 | The professor of English was | 英语教授 |
| 1324 | very helpful. | 非常有帮助。 |
| 1325 | I think that I know now who killed Dorothy. | 我想我现在知道是谁杀了多萝西了 |
| 1326 | His name is Dwight Powell, and he lives | 他叫德怀特·鲍威尔 他活下来了 |
| 1327 | at 1520 West 35th Street. | 在西35街1520号 |
| 1328 | I'm going to find out about him tomorrow. | 我明天会找到他的 |
| 1329 | Ellen went down to the lobby | 埃伦去大厅了 |
| 1330 | of the hotel and mailed the letter. | 并邮寄了信件。 |
| 1331 | Then she went back to her room. | 后来她回到房间. |
| 1332 | She filled the bath with hot | 她把浴缸装满了热水 |
| 1333 | water, and she sat in it for an hour, listening to the Blue River radio station. | 水,她坐在里面一个小时,听蓝河电台的广播. |
| 1334 | She heard Gordon | 她听到戈登的话 |
| 1335 | Gant's voice on the radio, and when she heard him say, the next record is for my good friend Ellen | 甘特在广播上的声音, 当她听到他说, 下一张唱片是我的好朋友艾伦 |
| 1336 | from Caldwell, she smiled. | 从考德威尔,她微笑。 |
| 1337 | The next morning, Ellen phoned the house where Dwight Powell lived. | 第二天早上,艾伦给德怀特·鲍威尔住的房子打电话. |
| 1338 | The owner of the house answered the phone. | 屋主接电话 |
| 1339 | Dwight is working this morning, the woman said when Ellen | 德怀特今早在上班 那个女人说爱伦 |
| 1340 | asked for Powell. | 找鲍威尔 |
| 1341 | He has a job at Folger's coffee shop in the town center. | 他在市中心的Folger咖啡店工作 |
| 1342 | Ellen made a decision. | 埃伦做了个决定 |
| 1343 | She was almost sure that Powell had been her sister's boyfriend. | 她几乎肯定鲍威尔是她姐姐的男朋友. |
| 1344 | She would go to Folger's | 她会去福格家 |
| 1345 | coffee shop and talk to Powell about Dorothy. | 咖啡店跟鲍威尔谈桃乐西的事 |
| 1346 | If he didn't know that she was Dorothy's sister, | 如果他不知道她是多萝西的妹妹, |
| 1347 | he would have no reason to lie to her. | 他没有理由对她撒谎 |
| 1348 | Ten minutes later, Ellen walked into the | 十分钟后,艾伦走进... |
| 1349 | the counter. | 计数器 |
| 1350 | Ellen had seen his photo in his student file. | 埃伦在学生档案里看过他的照片 |
| 1351 | She recognized him immediately. | 她马上认出了他 |
| 1352 | She sat down at the counter. | 她坐在柜台边 |
| 1353 | I'd like a coffee and a cheeseburger, please, she said. | 我想喝杯咖啡和芝士汉堡 她说 |
| 1354 | As she ate, | 当她吃的时候, |
| 1355 | Powell started to talk to her. | 鲍威尔开始和她说话。 |
| 1356 | I haven't seen you here before, he said. | 他说我没见过你 |
| 1357 | Do you live in Blue River? | 你住蓝河吗? |
| 1358 | I've been here a few days, Ellen replied. | 我在这里几天,艾伦回答。 |
| 1359 | I want to get a job here. | 我想在这里找份工作。 |
| 1360 | I'm a secretary. | 我是秘书 |
| 1361 | Powell seemed a pleasant, quiet young man. | 鲍威尔似乎是一个愉快,安静的年轻人。 |
| 1362 | But Ellen remembered that Dorothy's killer | 但爱伦记得多萝西的凶手 |
| 1363 | was a good actor. | 是个好演员 |
| 1364 | They talked for ten minutes about Powell's life as a student at Stoddard | 他们谈了十分钟鲍威尔在斯托达德的生涯 |
| 1365 | University. | 大学. |
| 1366 | But he didn't talk about anybody named Dorothy until Ellen had finished her meal. | 但他在爱伦吃完饭之前,没有谈论过任何叫多萝西的人. |
| 1367 | When you walked in, you reminded me of someone, he told her. | 当你走进来, 你让我想起了某人, 他告诉她。 |
| 1368 | And I've been trying to remember | 我一直在试着回忆 |
| 1369 | who you remind me of. | 你让我想起谁 |
| 1370 | Now I have remembered. | 现在我记得了。 |
| 1371 | She was a girl in my class. | 她是我班上的一个女孩 |
| 1372 | Her name was Dorothy. | 她叫桃乐西 |
| 1373 | She was a nice girl. | 她是个好女孩。 |
| 1374 | He smiled sadly. | 可惜他笑了起来 |
| 1375 | As Ellen stood up to leave, Powell said, | 鲍威尔说,当艾伦站起来离开的时候, |
| 1376 | Are you free this evening? | 你今晚有空吗? |
| 1377 | Can I take you to a movie? | 我可以带你去看电影吗? |
| 1378 | She thought for a moment. | 她想了一会儿 |
| 1379 | Maybe she | 也许她 |
| 1380 | could find out more about this young man. | 可以发现更多关于这个年轻人的事 |
| 1381 | Okay, she said. | 好吧,她说。 |
| 1382 | I'd like that. | 我很乐意 |
| 1383 | He told her that he | 他告诉她,他 |
| 1384 | would come to the lobby of her hotel at eight o'clock. | 八点钟会来她的酒店大厅 |
| 1385 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 1386 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1387 | Evelyn Kittredge, she replied. | 伊芙琳・基特瑞奇,她回答。 |
| 1388 | Okay, Powell said. | 好吧,鲍威尔说。 |
| 1389 | I'll see you at eight o'clock then, Evelyn. | 那八点钟见,伊芙琳 |
| 1390 | Ellen was sitting in the lobby of the hotel at half past seven. | 埃伦七点半坐在酒店大厅里 |
| 1391 | She didn't want Dwight Powell | 她不想让德怀特·鲍威尔 |
| 1392 | to ask the clerk about someone named Evelyn Kittredge. | 问一个叫伊芙琳·基特瑞奇的人 |
| 1393 | At five to eight, Powell arrived. | 5点到8点,鲍威尔赶到 |
| 1394 | He took Ellen to a movie theater in the town center. | 他带爱伦去镇中心的一个电影院. |
| 1395 | During the movie, he put his arm around | 在电影期间,他把手臂绕在身边 |
| 1396 | her shoulders. | 她的肩膀 她的双肩 |
| 1397 | And as they left the theater, he kissed her. | 当他们离开剧院时 他吻了她 |
| 1398 | After the movie, the two young people | 电影后,两个年轻人 |
| 1399 | went to a restaurant for some coffee. | 去餐馆喝咖啡 |
| 1400 | Then Powell took Ellen back to her hotel. | 后来鲍威尔把艾伦带回她的酒店. |
| 1401 | They sat in the lobby | 他们坐在大厅里 |
| 1402 | and talked for a while. | 聊了一会儿 |
| 1403 | You told me this morning that I reminded you of somebody, Ellen said. | 你今早告诉我 我让你想起了爱伦说的人 |
| 1404 | Her name was Dorothy. | 她叫桃乐西 |
| 1405 | Please tell me about her, Dwight. | 请告诉我她,德怀特。 |
| 1406 | She was a very nice girl, Powell replied. | 鲍威尔回答说 她是个好女孩 |
| 1407 | She was in my English class. | 她在我的英语课。 |
| 1408 | She was my girlfriend | 她是我女朋友 她是我的女朋友 她是我的女朋友 |
| 1409 | for a few months. | 几个月。 |
| 1410 | Why did you break up with her? | 你为什么和她分手? |
| 1411 | Ellen asked. | 埃伦问。 |
| 1412 | She was very possessive, | 她非常占有性, |
| 1413 | Powell said. | 鲍威尔说。 |
| 1414 | She got too serious about me. | 她对我太认真了 |
| 1415 | She wanted to get married. | 她想结婚。 |
| 1416 | She was a nice girl, but | 她是个好女孩,但是... |
| 1417 | I didn't want to marry her. | 我不想嫁给她。 |
| 1418 | They talked for a few more minutes. | 他们聊了几分钟 |
| 1419 | Then Powell stood up. | 后来鲍威尔站起来. |
| 1420 | May I meet you again tomorrow night? | 明晚我能再见到你吗? |
| 1421 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1422 | We'll go to a dance. | 我们去跳舞 |
| 1423 | Okay, Ellen said. | 好吧,艾伦说。 |
| 1424 | I'd like that. | 我很乐意 |
| 1425 | Come here at half past seven. | 7点半过来 |
| 1426 | Powell kissed her, | 鲍威尔吻了她, |
| 1427 | and he left the hotel. | 他离开了旅馆。 |
| 1428 | Ellen went to her room. | 埃伦去了她的房间。 |
| 1429 | She was in bed when the phone rang. | 电话响的时候她在床上 |
| 1430 | She picked | 她选的 |
| 1431 | up. | 起来 |
| 1432 | She heard Gordon Gant's voice. | 她听到戈登·甘特的声音. |
| 1433 | I've been worried about you, Gant said. | 甘特说我很担心你 |
| 1434 | I thought you | 我以为你 |
| 1435 | might be in danger. | 可能会有危险 |
| 1436 | Have you talked to any other handsome blonde English students? | 你有没有跟其他英俊的英国学生谈过? |
| 1437 | Yes, Ellen replied. | 是的,艾伦回答。 |
| 1438 | I talked to Dwight Powell. | 我跟德怀特·鲍威尔谈过了 |
| 1439 | He's a strange person. | 他是个怪人 |
| 1440 | He talked about somebody | 他提到一个人 |
| 1441 | named Dorothy. | 我叫桃乐西 |
| 1442 | He said that she was his girlfriend for a short time. | 他说她只是他的女朋友 |
| 1443 | I'm sure that he was talking | 我敢肯定,他在说话 |
| 1444 | about my sister. | 关于我的妹妹。 |
| 1445 | I think that he killed her. | 我认为他杀了她。 |
| 1446 | He said that this girl wanted to get married, | 他说这个女孩想结婚 |
| 1447 | but he didn't want to marry her. | 但他不想嫁给她 |
| 1448 | Maybe that's why he killed her. | 也许这就是他杀她的原因 |
| 1449 | Maybe you're right, Gant said. | 也许你是对的,甘特说。 |
| 1450 | Are you going to meet him again? | 你还会再见到他吗? |
| 1451 | Yes, Ellen replied. | 是的,艾伦回答。 |
| 1452 | I'm going to meet him again tomorrow evening, | 我明天晚上再见他 |
| 1453 | but don't worry about me. | 但不用担心我 |
| 1454 | I'll be safe. | 我会很安全的。 |
| 1455 | He doesn't know who I am. | 他不知道我是谁 |
| 1456 | I told him that my name was | 我告诉他我的名字是 |
| 1457 | Evelyn Kittredge. | 伊芙琳・基特瑞奇 |
| 1458 | Tomorrow I'll ask him some questions about Dorothy's death. | 明天我会问他多萝西的死因 |
| 1459 | Maybe he will | 也许他会 |
| 1460 | tell me something that he couldn't have read in the newspapers. | 告诉我他不可能在报纸上读到的东西 |
| 1461 | Then I'll be sure that he was the | 那么我会确定他是 |
| 1462 | murderer. | 杀人犯 |
| 1463 | Please be careful, Ellen, Gant said. | 请小心,艾伦,甘特说。 |
| 1464 | Okay, I'll be careful, Ellen said. | 好吧,我会小心的,艾伦说。 |
| 1465 | Thank you for | 谢谢 |
| 1466 | playing a record for me. | 帮我录唱片 |
| 1467 | Good night. | 边 |
| 1468 | Chapter 4 On the Roof | 关于屋顶的第四章 |
| 1469 | The next afternoon, Ellen went to the Blue River Municipal Library. | 次日下午,爱伦前往蓝河市政图书馆. |
| 1470 | She stayed there for several hours. | 她在那里呆了几个小时。 |
| 1471 | She read all the reports of Dorothy's death that had been | 她读了所有关于桃乐丝死的报告 |
| 1472 | printed in the Iowa newspapers. | 印在爱荷华州报纸上 |
| 1473 | If Dwight Powell told her anything about Dorothy's death that hadn't | 如果德怀特·鲍威尔告诉她 多萝西的死没有 |
| 1474 | been printed in the papers, she would know. | 她会知道的 |
| 1475 | She would know that he was the killer. | 她会知道他是凶手 |
| 1476 | That evening, | 当晚 |
| 1477 | Ellen was again waiting in the lobby of the hotel when Dwight Powell arrived. | 埃伦在德怀特·鲍威尔到来时再次在酒店大厅等候. |
| 1478 | I'm sorry, Dwight, she said to him. | 对不起,德怀特,她对他说了 |
| 1479 | I can't go to a dance this evening. | 我今晚不能去舞会 |
| 1480 | I have to visit an attorney | 我得去见律师 |
| 1481 | in the municipal building. | 在市政大楼。 |
| 1482 | He might have a job for me. | 他可能会给我找份工作 |
| 1483 | He told me that he'd be there until half past | 他告诉我,他会在那里 直到过去一半 |
| 1484 | eight. | 八个 |
| 1485 | Will you come with me, please? | 请跟我来好吗? |
| 1486 | I won't have to talk to the man for long. | 我不用和他谈很久 |
| 1487 | After I've seen him, | 我见过他之后 |
| 1488 | we can come back here and have a few drinks together. | 我们可以一起来喝一杯 |
| 1489 | Okay, Evelyn, Powell said. | 好吧,伊芙琳,鲍威尔说。 |
| 1490 | I'll go. | 我会去。 |
| 1491 | He didn't look happy. | 他看起来不高兴 |
| 1492 | Ellen and Powell got out of the elevator | 埃伦和鲍威尔下了电梯 |
| 1493 | at the fourteenth story of the municipal building. | 在市政大楼的第十四个故事。 |
| 1494 | The attorney's office is room 1405, | 律师办公室是1405室 |
| 1495 | Ellen said. | 埃伦说。 |
| 1496 | It must be around the corner. | 一定是在拐角处 |
| 1497 | She started to walk along the corridor and | 她开始沿着走廊走 |
| 1498 | Powell followed her. | 鲍威尔跟着她 |
| 1499 | She had phoned the office that afternoon. | 那天下午她给办公室打电话了 |
| 1500 | The attorney's secretary had | 律师的秘书 |
| 1501 | told her that the office closed at five o'clock. | 告诉她5点办公室关闭了 |
| 1502 | She hoped desperately that nobody would be there | 她迫切希望没有人在场 |
| 1503 | now. | 现在 |
| 1504 | They soon found room 1405. | 他们很快发现了1405号房间. |
| 1505 | A sign on the door said Frederick Clawson, attorney, but the office | 门上的牌子上写着 律师弗雷德里克·克劳森 但办公室 |
| 1506 | was closed and there were no lights on inside. | 里面没有灯光 |
| 1507 | Ellen looked at her watch angrily. | 埃伦愤怒地看着她的表。 |
| 1508 | It's only eight | 只有八个 |
| 1509 | o'clock, she said. | 她说是时间 |
| 1510 | When I spoke to Mr. Clawson on the phone this afternoon, he told me that he | 今天下午我和克劳森先生通过电话时 他告诉我 |
| 1511 | would be here until half past eight. | 到8点半为止 |
| 1512 | I'll have to come back tomorrow. | 我明天再来 |
| 1513 | They walked back along the | 他们走回来沿着 |
| 1514 | corridor. | 走廊。 走廊。 |
| 1515 | Then suddenly Ellen pointed to an iron door opposite to the elevator. | 之后埃伦突然指向电梯对面的铁门. |
| 1516 | That must be the | 一定是那个 |
| 1517 | way to the roof, she said. | 她说去屋顶 |
| 1518 | Let's go up there, Dwight. | 我们上去吧,德怀特 |
| 1519 | The view will be wonderful at night. | 晚上风景会很棒 |
| 1520 | I want to look at the stars. | 欲观众星. |
| 1521 | Why don't we go to the dance, Evelyn? | 我们为什么不去跳舞,伊芙琳? |
| 1522 | Powell said nervously. | 鲍威尔很紧张 |
| 1523 | We still have the time to do that. | 我们仍然有时间这样做。 |
| 1524 | No, I want to go to the roof, | 不,我想去屋顶, |
| 1525 | Ellen said. | 埃伦说。 |
| 1526 | She opened the door and she started to run up the iron stairs. | 她打开门,开始跑上铁梯. |
| 1527 | Powell followed her slowly. | 鲍威尔慢慢跟着她 |
| 1528 | A minute later they were on the roof. | 一分钟后,他们在屋顶上。 |
| 1529 | Ellen was looking up at the | 埃伦在抬头看 |
| 1530 | moon. | 月华. |
| 1531 | It's so big. | 其大如来. |
| 1532 | There are so many stars. | 有这么多的星星。 |
| 1533 | Don't you love it up here, Dwight? | 你不喜欢这里吗,德怀特? |
| 1534 | I don't like high places, Evelyn, Powell replied miserably. | 我不喜欢高位,伊芙琳,鲍威尔回答很不愉快. |
| 1535 | I don't feel safe up here. | 我不觉得安全在这里。 |
| 1536 | Ellen walked to the outside edge of the roof and looked over the wall. | 埃伦走到屋顶的外侧边缘,翻过墙来看. |
| 1537 | Are you afraid of falling, Dwight, Ellen said. | 爱伦说,你害怕摔倒吗? |
| 1538 | I heard that one of the Stoddard students was | 我听说斯托达德的一个学生 |
| 1539 | killed here last year. | 去年在这里被杀的 |
| 1540 | I read that she fell from the top of this building. | 我读到她从这栋楼顶摔下来的 |
| 1541 | Did she only fall two stories onto that roof? | 她只掉两层楼吗? |
| 1542 | Did that little fall kill her? | 那个小秋天杀了她吗? |
| 1543 | She didn't fall, Powell said quietly. | 她没有摔倒,鲍威尔悄悄地说。 |
| 1544 | She jumped. | 她跳楼了 |
| 1545 | And she didn't jump there. | 她没有跳到那里。 |
| 1546 | She jumped into the air shaft. | 她跳进通风井 |
| 1547 | Ellen's skin felt cold. | 埃伦的皮肤感到寒冷. |
| 1548 | He knows something about Dorothy's death, | 他知道桃乐西的死 |
| 1549 | she thought. | 她认为。 |
| 1550 | But he could have read that in the newspapers. | 但他本可以在报纸上读到的 |
| 1551 | Did you know the girl who died, Dwight, she said aloud? | 你认识那个死了的女孩吗 德怀特 她大声说 |
| 1552 | Please, Evelyn, I don't want to talk about | 拜托,伊芙琳,我不想谈 |
| 1553 | it, Powell replied. | 鲍威尔回答说 |
| 1554 | But did you know her, Ellen asked again. | 但你认识她吗 埃伦又问了一次 |
| 1555 | Powell waited a moment before he | 鲍威尔等了一会儿 |
| 1556 | spoke. | 说话 |
| 1557 | Yes, he said sadly. | 是的,他说很不幸。 |
| 1558 | I knew her. | 我认识她。 |
| 1559 | She was the girl that I was telling you about yesterday. | 她是我昨天告诉你的那个女孩 |
| 1560 | She'd been my girlfriend. | 她曾经是我的女朋友。 |
| 1561 | I've always thought that Dorothy's death was my fault. | 我一直认为多萝西的死是我的错 |
| 1562 | I broke up with her | 我和她分手了,我跟她分手了,我跟她分手了 |
| 1563 | because she was getting too serious. | 因为她太认真了 |
| 1564 | Then, a few months later, she killed herself. | 几个月后 她自杀了 |
| 1565 | Suddenly, Ellen | 突然间,艾伦 |
| 1566 | was very angry. | 非常愤怒 |
| 1567 | She wasn't afraid of this man. | 她不怕这个人 |
| 1568 | You're lying, she shouted. | 你在撒谎 她大喊大叫 |
| 1569 | Dorothy didn't kill | 桃乐西没有杀人 |
| 1570 | herself. | 自己来 |
| 1571 | You murdered her. | 你杀了她。 |
| 1572 | You made her pregnant and then you killed her. | 你让她怀孕 然后杀了她 |
| 1573 | You pushed her into that | 你把她推进那个 |
| 1574 | air shaft. | 空气轴。 |
| 1575 | Powell was frightened now. | 鲍威尔现在很害怕。 |
| 1576 | Ellen could see that. | 埃伦可以看到这一点。 |
| 1577 | But he was puzzled, too. | 但他也很迷惑别人 |
| 1578 | Pregnant? | 怀孕了吗? |
| 1579 | He said. | 他说了 |
| 1580 | Was Dorothy pregnant? | 多萝西怀孕了吗? |
| 1581 | I didn't know that. | 我不知道这一点。 |
| 1582 | The newspapers didn't say that she was pregnant. | 报纸没有说她怀孕了 |
| 1583 | Is that why she killed herself? | 这就是她自杀的原因吗? |
| 1584 | Oh, God, that's terrible. | 哦,上帝,这是可怕的。 |
| 1585 | She didn't kill herself, Ellen screamed. | 她没有自杀,艾伦尖叫。 |
| 1586 | You killed her. | 你杀了她。 |
| 1587 | You killed my sister. | 你杀了我妹妹 |
| 1588 | Your sister? | 你妹妹吗? |
| 1589 | Powell said. | 鲍威尔说。 |
| 1590 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 1591 | Why have you brought me here? | 你为什么带我来这里? |
| 1592 | My name is Ellen Kingship. | 我叫爱伦·金希尔 |
| 1593 | And I brought you here because I want to know the truth. | 我带你来这里是因为我想知道真相 |
| 1594 | Don't try to kill me, too. | 别也想杀我 |
| 1595 | Somebody | 有人吗? |
| 1596 | knows that I'm here with you. | 知道我在这里和你在一起。 |
| 1597 | If we don't go down to the street in the next five minutes, | 如果我们在接下来的五分钟内不下街 |
| 1598 | he'll phone the police. | 他会报警的 |
| 1599 | I won't try to kill you, Miss Kingship. | 我不会杀你的,金史小姐 |
| 1600 | Powell said sadly. | 鲍威尔说很可悲 |
| 1601 | I've never killed anybody. | 我从没杀过人 |
| 1602 | Please tell me something. | 请告诉我一件事。 |
| 1603 | How long had Dorothy been pregnant? | 多萝西怀孕多久了? |
| 1604 | You know how long she'd been pregnant, Ellen shouted. | 你知道她怀孕多久了 埃伦大喊大叫 |
| 1605 | She was two months pregnant when she died. | 她去世时怀孕了两个月. |
| 1606 | That's why you killed her. | 这就是为什么你杀了她。 |
| 1607 | Two months, Powell said quickly. | 两个月,鲍威尔说快。 |
| 1608 | Oh, then the baby wasn't mine, | 哦,那么宝宝不是我的, |
| 1609 | Miss Kingship. | 国王小姐 |
| 1610 | I broke up with Dorothy before Christmas 1949. | 1949年圣诞节前我和桃乐西分手了. |
| 1611 | In January 1950, | 1950年1月,任,. |
| 1612 | I went to college in New York City for a year. | 我在纽约市上大学一年 |
| 1613 | I wanted to get away from Blue River. | 我想离开蓝河 |
| 1614 | I didn't want to see Dorothy again. | 我不想再见到桃乐西 |
| 1615 | I was in New York when she died. | 她死的时候我在纽约 |
| 1616 | I can prove that. | 我可以证明这一点。 |
| 1617 | Someone else made Dorothy pregnant that winter. | 有人让桃乐西在那个冬天怀孕了 |
| 1618 | Suddenly, all Ellen's anger disappeared. | 爱伦的愤怒突然消失了 |
| 1619 | | |
| 1620 | believed him. | 相信过他 |
| 1621 | I'm sorry, Dwight, she said. | 对不起,德怀特,她说。 |
| 1622 | I'll take you back to your hotel, Powell said quietly. | 我会带你回你的酒店 鲍威尔悄悄地说 |
| 1623 | Half an hour later, Ellen and Powell were sitting in a quiet corner of the hotel lobby. | 半小时后,埃伦和鲍威尔坐在酒店大堂一个安静的角落. |
| 1624 | There were screens around their little table. | 他们的小桌子周围有屏幕 |
| 1625 | They didn't see the man who was sitting at a table | 他们没看到坐在桌子上的人 |
| 1626 | on the other side of one of the screens. | 在屏幕的另一边 |
| 1627 | The tall man in a dark coat and a hat, | 戴着深色外套和帽子的高个子 |
| 1628 | who was listening to their conversation. | 谁在听他们的谈话。 |
| 1629 | They were still talking about Dorothy. | 他们还在谈论桃乐西 |
| 1630 | But now Ellen was sure that Powell wasn't her sister's killer. | 但现在爱伦确定鲍威尔不是杀她妹妹的凶手. |
| 1631 | A few days after I broke up with Dorothy, I saw her with another student, Powell said. | 和桃乐西分手几天后,鲍威尔说看到她和另一个学生在一起. |
| 1632 | He was tall and handsome. | 他又高又帅 |
| 1633 | He looked a little like me. | 他看起来有点像我 |
| 1634 | Somebody told me that Dorothy had been to the | 有人告诉我桃乐西去过 |
| 1635 | movies with him a few times. | 和他一起拍过几次电影 |
| 1636 | We had broken up. | 我们分手了 |
| 1637 | And Dorothy wanted someone to love her. | 桃乐西希望有人爱她 |
| 1638 | She wanted that very much. | 她非常想要这个。 |
| 1639 | I wasn't surprised that she found someone else so quickly. | 我并不惊讶她这么快就找到别人了 |
| 1640 | Who was he, Dwight? | 他是谁,德怀特? |
| 1641 | Ellen asked. | 埃伦问。 |
| 1642 | Perhaps he was the father of the baby. | 也许他是孩子的父亲 |
| 1643 | Perhaps he was Dorothy's killer. | 也许他是多萝西的杀手 |
| 1644 | I don't remember his name, Powell said. | 我不记得他的名字了,鲍威尔说。 |
| 1645 | He wasn't in our English class. | 他不在我们的英语班上 |
| 1646 | I didn't know him. | 我不认识他 |
| 1647 | Someone told me that he was in the same economics class as Dorothy. | 有人告诉我,他和桃乐西同属一个经济学阶层. |
| 1648 | And someone did tell me his name once. | 有人告诉我他的名字 |
| 1649 | I wrote it in a notebook. | 我用笔记本写的 |
| 1650 | I can't remember it now. | 我现在不记得了 |
| 1651 | But if we go to the house where my room is, I'll find the notebook for you. | 但如果我们去我房间的房子 我会帮你找到笔记本的 |
| 1652 | Okay, let's go now, Ellen said. | 好了,我们走吧,艾伦说。 |
| 1653 | I'm sorry that I made you go up on the roof tonight, Dwight. | 对不起,我让你今晚上屋顶,德怀特。 |
| 1654 | Dorothy's death wasn't your fault. | 桃乐西的死不是你的错 |
| 1655 | The two young people got up to leave the hotel. | 两个年轻人起来离开酒店. |
| 1656 | They passed the table on the other side of the screen, but it was empty. | 他们通过屏幕另一边的桌子,但还是空的. |
| 1657 | The tall man in the dark coat had already left. | 穿黑外套的高个子已经走了 |
| 1658 | Dorothy went to a phone booth. | 多萝西去了电话亭 |
| 1659 | She called the Blue River radio station. | 她打电话给蓝河广播电台. |
| 1660 | She wanted to talk to Gordon Gant, but the woman who answered the phone | 她想和戈登·甘特谈谈 但接电话的那个女人 |
| 1661 | told her that Gant was busy. | 告诉她甘特很忙 |
| 1662 | Can I give him a message for you? | 我能给他个口信吗? |
| 1663 | The woman asked. | 妇问. |
| 1664 | Yes, Ellen replied. | 是的,艾伦回答。 |
| 1665 | Please tell him that Ellen Kingship called. | 请告诉他爱伦·金希尔打过电话 |
| 1666 | Tell him Dwight Powell isn't the man. | 告诉他德怀特·鲍威尔不是那个人 |
| 1667 | Tell him Powell knows about another student | 告诉他鲍威尔知道另一个学生 |
| 1668 | who might have been my sister's boyfriend, a student who wasn't in her English class. | 她可能是我姐姐的男朋友 一个没上英语课的学生 |
| 1669 | Tell him that I'm going to Mr. Powell's room now to find the name of this student. | 告诉他我要去鲍威尔先生的房间 找到这个学生的名字 |
| 1670 | And please tell Mr. Gant that I'll call him later. | 请告诉甘特先生我待会再打给他 |
| 1671 | The house where Dwight Powell lived was empty when he arrived with Ellen. | 德怀特·鲍威尔与埃伦一起到达时居住的房子是空的. |
| 1672 | He made them both some coffee, and he took Ellen into the living room. | 他给两个都做了点咖啡,他把埃伦带到客厅. |
| 1673 | Wait here, he said. | 他说在这里等着 |
| 1674 | I'll go up to my bedroom. | 我去我的卧室。 |
| 1675 | The name that you want is in one of my old college notebooks. | 你想要的名字在我的大学笔记本里 |
| 1676 | I won't be long. | 我不会太久的。 |
| 1677 | Powell ran up the stairs and into his clean, tidy bedroom. | 鲍威尔跑上楼梯 进入他干净干净的卧室 |
| 1678 | He opened a drawer in his desk, and he took out a pile of notebooks. | 他打开了桌子上的抽屉,拿出了一堆笔记本. |
| 1679 | He started to look through them. | 他开始看穿他们 |
| 1680 | The name's in one of these, he said to himself. | 名字在其中之一,他对自己说。 |
| 1681 | There was a tall closet in one corner of the room. | 房间一角有个高大的衣柜 |
| 1682 | Powell didn't see its door opening slowly. | 鲍威尔没有看到它的门慢慢打开. |
| 1683 | He didn't see Dorothy Kingship's killer inside the closet. | 他没有在衣柜里看到多萝西·金希尔的杀手. |
| 1684 | He didn't see the man who was aiming a gun at him. | 他没看见那个用枪指着他的人 |
| 1685 | Ellen heard a loud noise in the room above her. | 爱伦在她上面的房间听到响亮的声音. |
| 1686 | She ran out of the living room and towards the stairs. | 她跑出客厅 朝楼梯走去。 |
| 1687 | At the top of the stairs, she saw a tall, handsome man. | 在楼梯的顶部,她看到了一个高大,英俊的男人. |
| 1688 | She didn't see the gun in his hand. | 她没看到他手上的枪 |
| 1689 | She didn't see it because she was looking at his smiling face. | 她没看到是因为她看着他笑容 |
| 1690 | Darling, what are you doing here? | 亲爱的,你在这里做什么? |
| 1691 | She asked him. | 她问他。 |
| 1692 | What's happened to Dwight? | 德怀特发生了什么事? |
| 1693 | I asked you not to come to Blue River, Ellen. | 我叫你别来蓝河 埃伦 |
| 1694 | But Corliss said, you should have listened to me. | 但是Corliss说 你应该听我的 |
| 1695 | Then he shot her three times. | 然后他打了她三枪 |
| 1696 | The third shot ended her scream of terror. | 第三枪结束了她的恐怖尖叫. |
| 1697 | PART THREE | 第三部分 |
| 1698 | MARION | 马里恩 |
| 1699 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 1700 | NEW YORK CITY | 纽约市 |
| 1701 | SEPTEMBER 1951 | 1951年9月9日 (中文(简体) ). |
| 1702 | Marion Kingship lived alone in a small apartment in New York City. | 玛丽安·金希尔独自住在纽约市的一间小公寓里. |
| 1703 | Everything in it could have told a visitor to the apartment about Marion's tastes. | 里面的一切本可以告诉一位来公寓的访客玛丽安的味道. |
| 1704 | Her taste in books, her taste in pictures, and her taste in music. | 她对书籍的品味,对图片的品味,以及对音乐的品味. |
| 1705 | But the only visitor who ever went to the apartment was Marion's father. | 但唯一去过公寓的访客是玛丽安的父亲. |
| 1706 | He didn't go there often. | 他没经常去那儿 |
| 1707 | And Leo Kingship wasn't interested in his daughter's tastes. | 而利奥·金希尔对女儿的品味并不感兴趣. |
| 1708 | Marion had never really liked her father. | 玛丽安从来没有真正喜欢她的父亲。 |
| 1709 | She was ten years old when her parents divorced. | 她的父母离婚时才十岁. |
| 1710 | Marion had been very upset about it. | 玛莉安对此很不高兴 |
| 1711 | Ellen was only six then. | 艾伦当时只有六岁 |
| 1712 | And Dorothy five. | 还有桃乐西五号 |
| 1713 | The younger girls hadn't really understood why their mother had left them. | 年轻的女孩们并不真正理解 他们的母亲为什么离开他们。 |
| 1714 | But Marion had known. | 但玛丽安知道 |
| 1715 | She'd decided then that her father was a cruel, cold man. | 她当时决定她父亲是个残忍,冷酷的人. |
| 1716 | And her mother's death, soon after the divorce, had increased Marion's dislike of him. | 而她母亲的去世,在离婚后不久,使玛丽恩更加不喜欢他. |
| 1717 | Marion had lived with her father and her sisters at Leo's beautiful house in New York City | 玛丽安曾与父亲和姐妹住在纽约市里欧的美丽房子里 |
| 1718 | until she finished college. | 直到她读完大学 |
| 1719 | She had been a student at Columbia University in New York. | 她曾经是纽约哥伦比亚大学的学生。 |
| 1720 | After college, she moved to the small apartment where she now lived. | 大学毕业后,她搬到她现在居住的小公寓. |
| 1721 | Marion had always wanted to work in an advertising agency. | 玛丽安一直想在广告公司工作 |
| 1722 | When she left college, her father had tried to make her work for the agency | 当她离开大学时,她的父亲 试图让她的工作为代理 |
| 1723 | which looked after his company's advertising. | 负责他公司的广告 |
| 1724 | He told the director of the agency to give his daughter a job. | 他让代理局长给他女儿一份工作. |
| 1725 | But Marion had never wanted her father's help. | 但玛莉安从未想要她父亲的帮助. |
| 1726 | She found a job with a much smaller advertising agency. | 她找了个小得多的广告代理公司 |
| 1727 | She didn't earn much money there. | 她在那里赚的钱不多 |
| 1728 | But she liked the job. | 但她喜欢这份工作 |
| 1729 | And she was happy. | 她很开心 |
| 1730 | After she moved into her own apartment, Marion visited her father's house for dinner | 她搬进自己的公寓后 玛丽安去她父亲家吃饭 |
| 1731 | one evening a week. | 一周一个晚上 |
| 1732 | They were always polite, but they didn't really like each other. | 他们总是有礼貌,但他们并不真正喜欢对方. |
| 1733 | Soon after Marion left Columbia University, | 马里昂离开哥伦比亚大学后不久, |
| 1734 | Ellen went to Wisconsin to study at Caldwell College. | 埃伦到威斯康辛州考入考德威尔学院学习. |
| 1735 | And a year later, Dorothy went to Iowa to study at Stoddard University. | 一年之后,多萝西前往爱荷华州就读于斯托达德大学. |
| 1736 | So Marion and her father were usually alone together for these weekly dinners. | 于是玛莉安和父亲通常单独在一起参加这些每周的晚宴. |
| 1737 | Nothing had changed between them after Dorothy's death. | 桃乐西死后,他们之间没有什么变化 |
| 1738 | Leo was angry because Dorothy had been pregnant. | 里奥因为桃乐西怀孕而生气. |
| 1739 | And he was angry because she had killed herself. | 他生气是因为她自杀了 |
| 1740 | He had paid people to keep the news of the pregnancy out of the newspapers. | 他雇人把怀孕的消息放在报纸上 |
| 1741 | Then he tried to forget about his youngest daughter. | 后来他试图忘记他最小的女儿. |
| 1742 | After Ellen's murder, Leo did try to be kinder towards Marion. | 埃伦被杀后,利奥的确试图对玛丽恩更加友善. |
| 1743 | And she felt sorry for her father. | 她为她父亲感到难过。 |
| 1744 | Now she went to his house three evenings a week instead of one. | 现在她每周三个晚上去他家 而不是一个晚上 |
| 1745 | She tried to like him more. | 她试图更喜欢他。 |
| 1746 | But she was always suspicious when Leo tried to be kind. | 但她总是怀疑 当利奥试图善良。 |
| 1747 | She didn't really trust him. | 她并不真正相信他。 |
| 1748 | Marion Kingship didn't really love anybody. | 玛丽安·金爵并没有真正爱任何人。 |
| 1749 | But she had her apartment and she loved that. | 但她有她的公寓 她很喜欢。 |
| 1750 | Every Saturday she spent the day cleaning it. | 每个周六她都花一天时间打扫 |
| 1751 | And she often dreamed that one day a good, kind man would visit her there. | 她经常梦见有一天 一个善良善良的男人会去拜访她 |
| 1752 | Someone who would love her and take care of her. | 一个爱她照顾她的人 |
| 1753 | Will he ever come? | 他会来吗? |
| 1754 | She often asked herself. | 她经常问自己。 |
| 1755 | One Saturday morning in September, Marion was cleaning her apartment. | 9月的一个星期六早上,玛丽安正在清理她的公寓. |
| 1756 | She was cleaning a table. | 她在打扫桌子 |
| 1757 | And she was looking up at her copy of Charles de Muth's painting, | 她抬头看她的复制 查尔斯·德·穆斯的画, |
| 1758 | My Egypt, which hung on the wall above it. | 我的埃及,挂在墙上 |
| 1759 | De Muth was her favorite painter. | 德穆斯是她最喜欢的画家. |
| 1760 | And My Egypt was her favorite painting. | 我的埃及是她最喜欢的画 |
| 1761 | The phone rang. | 电话响了 |
| 1762 | Marion answered it. | 玛莉安回答了 |
| 1763 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 1764 | She said, | 她说, |
| 1765 | Hello, said a man's voice, which Marion did not recognize. | 你好,说一个人的声音, 玛丽安没有认出来。 |
| 1766 | Are you Marion Kingship? | 你是玛丽恩王室吗? |
| 1767 | Yes, Marion answered. | 是的,玛丽安回答。 |
| 1768 | Who are you, please? | 你是谁,请? |
| 1769 | My name's Burton Corliss. | 我叫伯顿·科利斯 |
| 1770 | Bud Corliss, 那个人回答。 | |
| 1771 | I knew your sister, Ellen. | 我认识你妹妹 埃伦 |
| 1772 | Yes, Ellen told me about you, Mr. Corliss, Marion said. | 是的 埃伦跟我说过你 科利斯先生 玛丽安说 |
| 1773 | Marion remembered Ellen's excitement when she had spoken about this man at Christmas. | 玛莉安记得爱伦在圣诞节谈到这个男人时的兴奋. |
| 1774 | I love him so much, Marion. | 我非常爱他,玛丽恩。 |
| 1775 | Her sister had said. | 她姐姐说过 |
| 1776 | He's so good and kind. | 他是如此的善良和善良。 |
| 1777 | I'd like to meet you, Miss Kingship. | 我想见见您 国王小姐 |
| 1778 | Bud Corliss说得轻点 | |
| 1779 | I have a book which belonged to Ellen. | 我有一本属于艾伦的书 |
| 1780 | She lent it to me a week before her death. | 她死前一周借给我的 |
| 1781 | I'd like to give it to you. | 一心奉请. |
| 1782 | May I bring it to your apartment? | 我可以把它带到你的公寓吗? |
| 1783 | Marion thought quickly. | 玛丽安想得很快 |
| 1784 | This man wanted to give her something which had belonged to her sister. | 这个人想给她一些属于她姐姐的东西 |
| 1785 | That was kind of him. | 有点像他 |
| 1786 | But she didn't want him to come to her apartment. | 但她不希望他来她的公寓。 |
| 1787 | The apartment was waiting for the special man who would visit her one day. | 公寓正等着有一天会来看她的特殊男人。 |
| 1788 | I'm sorry, Mr. Corliss. | 对不起,科利斯先生。 |
| 1789 | I have to go out soon, she lied. | 我得马上出去 她撒谎了 |
| 1790 | Perhaps I could meet you this afternoon. | 或许今天下午我可以见你 |
| 1791 | I'm going shopping on Fifth Avenue. | 我要去第五大道购物 |
| 1792 | I could meet you in that area at three o'clock. | 我可以在三点钟方向在那附近见你 |
| 1793 | Good, replied the young man. | 好,回答那个年轻人。 |
| 1794 | I'll wait for you by the statue outside Rockefeller Center. | 我会在洛克菲勒中心外的雕像旁等你 |
| 1795 | Then we'll have a drink together. | 后共饮酒. |
| 1796 | Goodbye, Miss Kingship. | 再见 国王小姐 |
| 1797 | Goodbye, Marion said. | 再见,玛丽安说。 |
| 1798 | She put down the phone. | 她把电话放下。 |
| 1799 | Marion wasn't happy about the phone call. | 玛丽安对电话不高兴 |
| 1800 | Saturday was her special day. | 星期六是她特别的日子 |
| 1801 | She didn't want to go out. | 她不想出门 |
| 1802 | She didn't really want to meet any of Ellen's friends. | 她不想见埃伦的朋友 |
| 1803 | And she didn't want any of Ellen's books. | 她不想要爱伦的书 |
| 1804 | Ellen had never liked the kinds of book that Marion liked. | 埃伦从不喜欢玛丽安喜欢的书 |
| 1805 | Marion enjoyed books by Proust, | 马里昂喜欢普鲁斯特的书 |
| 1806 | Flaubert, and all the great 19th century novelists. | 弗拉伯特,以及所有19世纪伟大的小说家. |
| 1807 | Ellen had like silly modern stories, stories that didn't have much meaning. | 艾伦有像愚蠢的现代故事, 故事没有多大意义。 |
| 1808 | I won't stay with this man for long, Marion thought. | 玛丽安想我不会和这个人呆太久的 |
| 1809 | Bud Corliss recognized Marion Kingship when she was 100 feet away from where he was standing. | 巴德·科利斯(Bud Corliss)在离他站的地方100英尺远的时候认出了马里恩国王领地. |
| 1810 | She looked like both her sisters. | 她看起来像她的两个姐妹。 |
| 1811 | He took her to a bar and he bought drinks. | 他带她去酒吧 买了饮料 |
| 1812 | They sat at a small table and he gave her Ellen's book. | 他们坐在一个小桌子上 他给她爱伦的书 |
| 1813 | I read it, he said, but I didn't like it very much. | 我读了,他说, 但我不喜欢它。 |
| 1814 | It isn't the kind of book that I enjoy. | 这不是我喜欢的书 |
| 1815 | Ellen's taste in books was very different from mine. | 埃伦对书的品味和我有很大不同 |
| 1816 | Books like this don't have much meaning, do they? | 像这样的书没有什么意义,不是吗? |
| 1817 | I like books by Proust, Flaubert, Dickens, writers like that. | 我喜欢普鲁斯特、弗拉伯特、狄更斯的书 喜欢这样的作家 |
| 1818 | Marion smiled. | 玛莉安笑了 |
| 1819 | I like them too, she said. | 我也喜欢,她说。 |
| 1820 | Ellen told me that you work for an advertising agency, Bud said. | 巴德说你在广告公司工作 |
| 1821 | Yes, that's right, Marion replied. | 是的,对,玛丽安回答。 |
| 1822 | And you're still at Caldwell? | 你还在考德威尔? |
| 1823 | No, I left college, the young man replied. | 不,我离开了大学, 年轻人回答。 |
| 1824 | But at Christmas, you were a third-year student like Ellen, weren't you? | 但在圣诞节,你是一个三年级的学生 像艾伦,不是吗? |
| 1825 | Marion said. | 玛丽安说。 |
| 1826 | Why didn't you stay for your final year? | 你为什么不留下来过最后一年? |
| 1827 | Well, my father died a few years ago, Bud replied. | 我父亲几年前去世了 巴德回答 |
| 1828 | And my mother had to get a job. | 我妈得找份工作 |
| 1829 | She cleaned people's houses. | 她清理了人们的房子。 |
| 1830 | Now I don't want her to work any longer. | 现在我不想让她再工作了 |
| 1831 | So I've come to New York and I've got a job here. | 所以,我来到纽约,我有工作在这里。 |
| 1832 | Maybe I'll go back to college next year and finish my studies then. | 也许我明年会回到大学 然后完成学业 |
| 1833 | A few moments later, Marion stood up. | 几分钟后,玛丽安站起来. |
| 1834 | I have to go now, Bud, she said. | 我得走了,巴德,她说。 |
| 1835 | Thanks for the drink. | 谢谢你的酒。 |
| 1836 | Won't you have another one? | 你不再来一个吗? |
| 1837 | Bud asked. | 巴德问. |
| 1838 | I have to meet somebody else now. | 我得去见别人了 |
| 1839 | She lied. | 她撒谎了 |
| 1840 | It's a business meeting. | 商务会议. |
| 1841 | I mustn't be late for it. | 我不能迟到 |
| 1842 | Bud watched Marion Kingship leave the bar. | 巴德看着玛丽安王储离开酒吧. |
| 1843 | Very carefully. | 非常仔细。 |
| 1844 | He followed her. | 他跟着她 |
| 1845 | He saw her go into an apartment building. | 他看见她进了公寓楼 |
| 1846 | He waited for half an hour. | 他等了半个小时 |
| 1847 | But she didn't come out again. | 但她没再出来 |
| 1848 | A business meeting, he said to himself. | 他对自己说,是一次商业会议。 |
| 1849 | No, she lives there. | 不,她住在这里。 |
| 1850 | He started to walk towards the poor part of the city, where he rented a little room. | 他开始走向城市的贫困地区,在那里租了一间小房间. |
| 1851 | He knew where Marion Kingship lived now. | 他知道马里恩王室现在住在哪里 |
| 1852 | He could hide in the street near her building whenever he wanted to. | 他随时可以躲在她大楼附近的街道上 |
| 1853 | He could follow her wherever she went. | 他可以跟踪她 无论她去了哪里。 |
| 1854 | For months after he had killed Ellen Kingship, Bud Corliss had been angry and afraid. | 在他杀了埃伦·金希尔之后的几个月里,巴德·科利斯一直愤怒和害怕. |
| 1855 | He'd been angry about the time he'd spent on the Kingships. | 曾因在御史中度过的时间而发怒. |
| 1856 | First on Dorothy, then on Ellen. | 先是多萝西,然后是爱伦 |
| 1857 | And he'd been afraid about his future. | 他一直担心自己的未来 |
| 1858 | Was he going to be poor after everything he'd planned? | 他计划了一切之后 他会不会穷? |
| 1859 | He'd wanted some of Leo Kingship's money so much. | 他非常想要利奥·金希尔的钱 |
| 1860 | And everything had gone wrong. | 一切都出了问题。 |
| 1861 | He hadn't wanted Dorothy to get pregnant. | 他不想让桃乐西怀孕 |
| 1862 | And he'd told Ellen not to go back to Blue River. | 他告诉爱伦不要回蓝河 |
| 1863 | But the stupid fool wouldn't listen to him. | 但那个蠢蛋不听他的 |
| 1864 | Bud wasn't afraid of the Blue River police. | 巴德不怕蓝河警察. |
| 1865 | He was sure that they would never connect him with the murders. | 他确信他们不会把他和谋杀联系起来 |
| 1866 | He'd been very careful. | 他一直很谨慎 |
| 1867 | When Ellen's letter arrived, he'd decided that he had to do something quickly. | 埃伦的信到来后,他决定自己必须迅速做一些事情. |
| 1868 | Ellen had almost learned the truth about him and Dorothy. | 埃伦几乎得知了他和多萝西的真相. |
| 1869 | From a closet in his room, he'd taken the gun that he'd had since his years in the Army. | 他从房间的衣柜里拿走了他从陆军时代起就拥有的枪. |
| 1870 | Then after dark, he'd stolen a car in Caldwell and driven it to Blue River. | 之后在天黑后,他在考德威尔偷了一辆汽车,并驾车前往蓝河. |
| 1871 | After he'd killed Powell and Ellen, he drove quickly back to Caldwell. | 在他杀了鲍威尔和艾伦后,他迅速开车回到了考德威尔. |
| 1872 | He'd stopped for a moment on a bridge to throw the gun into the Mississippi River. | 他停在桥上一阵子 把枪扔进密西西比河 |
| 1873 | Yes, he'd been very careful. | 是的,他一直非常谨慎。 |
| 1874 | He'd worn gloves at Dwight Powell's house. | 他在德怀特·鲍威尔家戴手套 |
| 1875 | The police wouldn't find Bud's fingerprints there. | 警察找不到巴德的指纹 |
| 1876 | And he'd left the car near the place where he'd stolen it. | 他把车放在他偷车的地方附近 |
| 1877 | In the weeks after the killings, Bud read the Iowa newspapers every day. | 在杀戮后的几周里,巴德每天阅读爱荷华州的报纸. |
| 1878 | He read about the police investigation into the murders. | 他读到了警方对谋杀案的调查 |
| 1879 | He soon realized that the police weren't going to discover the identity of the killer. | 他很快意识到警方不会发现凶手的身份. |
| 1880 | And he read about a man named Gordon Gant. | 他读到一个叫戈登·甘特的人 |
| 1881 | Who had lost his job as a disc jockey at the Blue River radio station. | 在蓝河电台丢光碟骑师的工作 |
| 1882 | Gant had tried to tell both the police and Ellen's father | 甘特试图告诉警察和艾伦的父亲 |
| 1883 | that he had some information about the killings. | 他有一些关于杀人事件的信息 |
| 1884 | He'd tried to tell them that Dorothy Kingship's death was a murder, not a suicide. | 他试图告诉他们,多萝西·金希尔的死是谋杀,而不是自杀. |
| 1885 | And he'd tried to tell them that Ellen had been investigating her sister's death. | 他试图告诉他们 埃伦一直在调查她妹妹的死 |
| 1886 | The police hadn't believed him. | 警察没有相信他 |
| 1887 | So Gant had started to say rude things about them on his radio program. | 所以甘特开始在他的电台节目中 说些粗鲁的话 |
| 1888 | The owner of the radio station had been angry about that. | 电台的老板对此很生气。 |
| 1889 | And the disc jockey lost his job. | 光碟骑师失业了 |
| 1890 | Bud wasn't worried about Gant. | 巴德并不担心甘特. |
| 1891 | He couldn't prove anything. | 他什么也证明不了 |
| 1892 | But when the college term finished in June, Bud went unhappily back to his mother's house in Manasset. | 但当大学学期于6月结束后,巴德不高兴地回到了马纳塞特的母亲家. |
| 1893 | That summer, he argued with his mother every day. | 那年夏天,他每天和母亲争吵. |
| 1894 | He was rude and angry all the time. | 他一直很无礼很生气 |
| 1895 | Then one night, he had an idea. | 有一天晚上他有个主意 |
| 1896 | Perhaps the time he'd spent on Dorothy and Ellen had been useful. | 也许他花在多萝西和艾伦身上的时间是有用的 |
| 1897 | They were dead now. | 他们已经死了。 |
| 1898 | But Marion Kingship... | 但玛莉安王室... |
| 1899 | was still alive, and Leo Kingship was still a rich man. | 莱昂·金希尔还活着,他还是个有钱人。 |
| 1900 | Bud knew a lot about Marion Kingship. | 巴德对马里恩王室很了解. |
| 1901 | Dorothy had talked about her, and Ellen had talked about her. | 桃乐西曾谈起过她,爱伦曾谈起过她. |
| 1902 | He'd spent hours listening | 他听了好几个小时 |
| 1903 | to both of them talking about their family. | 和他们谈论自己的家庭。 |
| 1904 | Marion was very different from her sisters, | 玛丽恩和她的姐妹们很不一样 |
| 1905 | he knew that. | 他知道这一点。 |
| 1906 | She liked serious novels and classical music. | 她喜欢严肃的小说和古典音乐. |
| 1907 | She liked the paintings of artists | 她喜欢艺术家的画 |
| 1908 | whose names he had never heard before. | 他从未听说过他的名字。 |
| 1909 | Bud had taken a piece of paper and written on it all the | 巴德拿了一张纸 在上面写了 |
| 1910 | things that he knew about Marion Kingship. | 他对马里恩王室的了解 |
| 1911 | Marion Kingship. | 玛莲金刚. |
| 1912 | She likes books. | 她喜欢书 |
| 1913 | Proust, | 普鲁斯特 |
| 1914 | Flaubert, Dickens, etc. | 富鲁伯特,狄更斯等. |
| 1915 | Plays. | 游戏。 |
| 1916 | Bernard Shaw, Tennessee Williams. | 伯纳德·肖,田纳西·威廉姆斯. |
| 1917 | Music. | 音乐 |
| 1918 | Stravinsky, Bartok, | 斯特拉文斯基,巴托克,请讲 |
| 1919 | painters. | 画家。 |
| 1920 | Renoir, Van Gogh, Hopper. | 雷诺尔,梵高,霍伯. |
| 1921 | Her favorite painter is Charles de Muth. | 她最喜欢的画家是查尔斯·德·穆斯. |
| 1922 | Check spelling. | 检查拼写. |
| 1923 | 是D -E | |
| 1924 | Food. | 饮食. |
| 1925 | She likes Italian and Armenian food best. | 她最喜欢意大利和亚美尼亚的食物. |
| 1926 | Things to do. | 有事要办. |
| 1927 | Read books on painters. | 阅读画家的书籍. |
| 1928 | Read Proust, Shaw, and Flaubert. | 读普鲁斯特,肖和弗莱伯特. |
| 1929 | Find out about Italian | 查出意大利人的情况 |
| 1930 | and Armenian restaurants in New York. | 纽约的亚美尼亚餐馆 |
| 1931 | After he had written the list, Bud put it in the small | 在他写完名单后 巴德把它放在小屋里 |
| 1932 | strong box where he kept his most private things. | 坚固的盒子 他把最私人的东西。 |
| 1933 | His brochures from Kingship Copper, Inc. were in | 他的小册子来自Kingship铜有限公司 |
| 1934 | it too. | 这也是。 |
| 1935 | He locked the box and hid it in a closet in his bedroom. | 他把盒子锁上,藏在卧室的衣柜里. |
| 1936 | The next day Bud told his mother | 第二天巴德告诉他妈妈 |
| 1937 | that he was not going to return to Caldwell College in September. | 他不会在9月回到考德威尔学院 |
| 1938 | I want to go to New York, | 我想去纽约 |
| 1939 | he'd said. | 他说了 |
| 1940 | I'll get a job there. | 我会在那里找到工作。 |
| 1941 | I've had a really good idea. | 我有个好主意 |
| 1942 | I can't tell you about it yet. | 尚不能说. |
| 1943 | It's a secret. | 密语曰. |
| 1944 | His mother had smiled at him. | 他的母亲对他微笑。 |
| 1945 | You always have wonderful ideas, Bud, she'd said. | 你总是有很棒的主意,巴德,她说。 |
| 1946 | On the Sunday afternoon after her first meeting with Bud Corliss, Marion Kingship was sitting in | 在她和巴德·科利斯第一次见面后的星期日下午,马里恩·金希尔坐在 |
| 1947 | one of the big bright rooms in the New York Museum of Modern Art. | 纽约现代艺术博物馆的大亮室之一 |
| 1948 | She often came to the museum on | 她经常来博物馆 |
| 1949 | Sundays. | 礼拜. |
| 1950 | It was her favorite place in the city. | 那是她在城里最喜欢的地方 |
| 1951 | She was looking at some large statues when she | 她当时在看一些大型雕像 |
| 1952 | heard a noise behind her. | 她身后有声音 |
| 1953 | Hello again, Marion, said Bud Corliss. | 你好,玛丽安,布德・科利斯说。 |
| 1954 | I didn't expect to see you here. | 我没想到你会在这里 |
| 1955 | Bud was lying. | 巴德在撒谎 |
| 1956 | He had expected to see Marion there. | 他本想在那里见到玛丽安的 |
| 1957 | He had been waiting near her apartment building | 他一直在她公寓楼附近等着 |
| 1958 | when she came out, and he had followed her to the museum. | 当她出来时 他跟着她去了博物馆 |
| 1959 | I love this museum, Bud went on. | 我喜欢这个博物馆,巴德继续。 |
| 1960 | I often come here. | 我经常来这里。 |
| 1961 | This was a lie too. | 这也是一个谎言。 |
| 1962 | Bud had been there only once before. | 巴德以前只去过一次 |
| 1963 | He'd found the rooms | 他找到房间了 |
| 1964 | which contained paintings by the modern artists that Marion liked most. | 里面有玛丽安最喜欢的现代艺术家的画作 |
| 1965 | I come often too, Marion | 我经常来,玛丽安 |
| 1966 | said. | 说 |
| 1967 | She smiled at the young man. | 她对那个年轻人微笑 |
| 1968 | I always wanted Ellen to be interested in art, Bud said, | 我一直希望艾伦对艺术感兴趣 巴德说 |
| 1969 | but she never wanted to go to museums or look at paintings. | 但她从不想去博物馆看画 |
| 1970 | Ellen was a very sweet girl, | 埃伦是一个非常甜蜜的女孩, |
| 1971 | but her tastes were so different from mine. | 但她的品味和我不一样 |
| 1972 | I liked her very much, but I don't think that | 我很喜欢她 但我不觉得 |
| 1973 | we would have stayed together after college. | 大学毕业后我们会在一起 |
| 1974 | He looked sad for a moment. | 他看起来很伤心 |
| 1975 | Then he smiled. | 然后他笑了起来。 |
| 1976 | Let's look at the paintings together, he said. | 他说,让我们一起看那些画 |
| 1977 | I love American paintings. | 我喜欢美国画 |
| 1978 | My favorite artist | 我最喜欢的艺术家 |
| 1979 | is an American. | 是美国人 |
| 1980 | His name is Charles de Muth. | 他叫查尔斯·德·穆斯 |
| 1981 | Do you know his work, Marion? | 你知道他的工作吗,玛丽安? |
| 1982 | Several hours later, | 几个小时后, |
| 1983 | as the two young people left the museum together, Bud held Marion's hand for a moment. | 当两个年轻人一起离开博物馆时,巴德握住玛丽安的手一瞬间. |
| 1984 | I'd like to take you to a restaurant for dinner tonight, he said. | 他说,今晚我想带你去餐馆吃饭 |
| 1985 | There's a wonderful Armenian | 有一个伟大的亚美尼亚人 |
| 1986 | restaurant, not far from here. | 餐厅,离这里不远。 |
| 1987 | Do you like Armenian food, Marion? | 你喜欢亚美尼亚菜吗,玛丽安? |
| 1988 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 1989 | Gordon Gant. | 戈登・甘特 |
| 1990 | December 1951. | 1951年12月废. |
| 1991 | It was December 24th, Christmas Eve. | 当时是平安夜12月24日. |
| 1992 | Marion Kingship | 马里恩国王 |
| 1993 | looked at the newspaper she was holding, and she smiled. | 看着她拿着的报纸,她微笑着。 |
| 1994 | Tomorrow it would be Christmas Day. | 明天是圣诞节 |
| 1995 | And a few days after that, it would be her wedding day. | 几天后 她就要结婚了 |
| 1996 | At last, she was going to be happy. | 终于,她会很高兴的。 |
| 1997 | She read the story in the newspaper again. | 她又在报纸上读到了这个故事. |
| 1998 | Marion Kingship will be married on Saturday. | 玛丽安王室将于星期六结婚. |
| 1999 | Miss Marion Kingship, the daughter of Mr. Leo Kingship, will be married on Saturday. | 马里恩·金希特先生的女儿 周六就要结婚了 |
| 2000 | Kingship先生是Kingship铜的老板, 公司,最成功之一 | |
| 2001 | 美国的Kingship小姐会嫁给Burton Corliss先生 | |
| 2002 | Corliss先生当时在美国 | |
| 2003 | Army during the Second World War, and later he studied at Caldwell College, Wisconsin. | 第二次世界大战期间是陆军,后来他在威斯康星州的考德威尔学院学习. |
| 2004 | He now works in the offices of Kingship Copper. | 现效力于王府铜牌公司办公室. |
| 2005 | Until last week, Miss Kingship | 直到上周,国王小姐 |
| 2006 | worked at an advertising agency. | 在一家广告社工作 |
| 2007 | Marion smiled again. | 玛莉安又笑了 |
| 2008 | The last few months hadn't been easy for | 过去几个月来很不容易 |
| 2009 | | |
| 2010 | At first, her father had been suspicious of Bud. | 起初,她的父亲一直怀疑巴德. |
| 2011 | That young man doesn't love you. | 那个年轻人不爱你 |
| 2012 | 他爱我的钱 Leo 在Marion告诉他Bud之后 | |
| 2013 | First, he tried to get the money from Ellen. | 首先,他试图从Ellen那里得到钱。 |
| 2014 | Then she was killed. | 后来她被杀. |
| 2015 | So now he's trying to get | 所以现在他想得到 |
| 2016 | it from you. | 从你那里。 |
| 2017 | I'm going to find out more about him. | 我会发现更多关于他的。 |
| 2018 | If you do that, Marion had replied angrily, | 如果你这样做, 玛丽安愤怒地回答, |
| 2019 | I'll never speak to you again. | 我不会再跟你说话了 |
| 2020 | Her father understood that she would do what she had said. | 她父亲知道她会照她说的做 |
| 2021 | He promised not to investigate Bud's life. | 他承诺不调查巴德的生活. |
| 2022 | Ellen told him that she and Bud wanted to get married. | 埃伦告诉他,她和巴德想结婚. |
| 2023 | She told Leo that they loved one another. | 她告诉里欧他们彼此相爱. |
| 2024 | We'll be so happy together, she'd said. | 她说我们在一起会很开心的 |
| 2025 | We like all the same things. | 我们喜欢一样的东西。 |
| 2026 | We like the same books and plays and paintings. | 我们喜欢同样的书、戏剧和绘画。 |
| 2027 | We even like the same food. | 我们甚至喜欢同样的食物。 |
| 2028 | At last, Leo changed his mind about Bud and about the marriage. | 最后,里欧改变了对巴德和婚姻的看法. |
| 2029 | My wife and two of my daughters are gone, he'd said. | 他说我妻子和两个女儿都走了 |
| 2030 | I don't want you to go too, Marion. | 我不想你也去,玛丽安 |
| 2031 | The following week, Leo had given Bud a good job with his company. | 接下来的一周,里欧给了 和他公司一起干得不错 |
| 2032 | And now he had bought the two | 现在他买下两个 |
| 2033 | young people a beautiful house in New York City. | 年轻人是纽约市的美丽房子。 |
| 2034 | They were going to live there when they were | 他们打算住在那里 当他们是 |
| 2035 | married. | 结婚了。 |
| 2036 | Everything was going to be okay. | 一切都会好起来的 |
| 2037 | On the afternoon of Christmas Eve, Leo Kingship | 圣诞夜下午 利奥·金希尔 |
| 2038 | was working in his room at the Kingship Copper Offices. | 当时在国王府铜官房工作 |
| 2039 | The phone on Leo's desk rang, and he | 里欧桌上的电话响了 他 |
| 2040 | answered it. | 回答过 |
| 2041 | There's someone here who wants to talk to you urgently, sir, his secretary said. | 有人急着想和你谈谈 先生 他的秘书说 |
| 2042 | His name is Robert Detweiler? | 他叫罗伯特·德韦勒? |
| 2043 | A moment later, a young man entered the room. | 一会儿,一个年轻人进入房间。 |
| 2044 | He was carrying | 他带着 |
| 2045 | two books and a newspaper. | 两本书和一份报纸。 |
| 2046 | Leo Kingship looked at him for a moment. | 利奥·金希特看着他一瞬间. |
| 2047 | I've met you before, | 我以前见过你 |
| 2048 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 2049 | But your name isn't Detweiler. | 但你的名字不是戴特韦勒 |
| 2050 | You're right, sir, the young man replied. | 你说的对 先生 那个年轻人回答 |
| 2051 | I'm Gordon Gant. | 我是戈登・甘特 |
| 2052 | We met at Blue River in March. | 我们3月在蓝河相遇 |
| 2053 | I thought that you would refuse to see me today | 我以为你今天不见我 |
| 2054 | if I told your secretary my real name. | 如果我告诉你的秘书 我的真名。 |
| 2055 | I came because I read a story in the newspaper this | 我来是因为我在报纸上读到一个故事 |
| 2056 | morning. | 晨报. |
| 2057 | A story about your daughter's wedding. | 关于你女儿婚礼的故事 |
| 2058 | There's something that I must tell you, sir. | 我有件事要告诉你 长官 |
| 2059 | Mr. Gant, Leo said, please think carefully before you speak. | Gant先生 Leo说 在你说话之前请仔细考虑 |
| 2060 | In March, you told me and my daughter | 三月,你告诉我和我女儿 |
| 2061 | Marion about your meeting with Ellen. | 玛莉安关于你和爱伦见面的事 |
| 2062 | You told us that my daughter Dorothy had been murdered. | 你说我女儿多萝西被谋杀了 |
| 2063 | You told us Ellen's idea about the old, new, borrowed and blue things which Dorothy had been | 你告诉我们爱伦的想法 关于旧的,新的, 借来的和蓝色的东西,多萝西曾经是 |
| 2064 | carrying. | 携带。 |
| 2065 | But the police said that Dorothy killed herself, and you couldn't prove that somebody else | 但是警察说桃乐西自杀了 你无法证明别人 |
| 2066 | had killed her. | 杀了她 |
| 2067 | I believe that your reasons for telling us about Ellen's ideas were good reasons, | 我认为你告诉我们埃伦的想法 是有原因的 |
| 2068 | honest reasons. | 诚实的理由。 |
| 2069 | Leo went on, but the things that you told Marion and me upset us very much. | Leo继续了 但你告诉Marion和我的事 令我们非常不安 |
| 2070 | Please don't tell us the same things again now. | 请不要再告诉我们同样的事情了 |
| 2071 | The police will never find Ellen's killer, | 警察不会找到杀害Ellen的凶手的 |
| 2072 | and Dorothy killed herself. | 桃乐西自杀了 |
| 2073 | Marion is going to be married in a few days' time. | 玛丽安几天后就要结婚了 |
| 2074 | I want her to be happy, Mr. Gant. | 我希望她快乐,甘特先生 |
| 2075 | Please listen to me for a minute, sir, Gant said. | 请听我说,先生,甘特说。 |
| 2076 | I read that your daughter was going to marry Burton Corliss. | 我听说你女儿要嫁给伯顿·科利斯 |
| 2077 | I remembered that Corliss had | 我记得科利斯曾经 |
| 2078 | been Ellen's boyfriend at Caldwell College, and I wondered if this young man was more interested | 在考德威尔学院当爱伦的男朋友 我怀疑这位年轻人是否更感兴趣 |
| 2079 | in your money than in your daughters. | 在你的钱 比你的女儿。 |
| 2080 | Didn't you have that thought too? | 你不是也这么想的吗? |
| 2081 | But then I began to wonder | 但我开始怀疑 |
| 2082 | 如果Corliss也认识Dorothy的话 | |
| 2083 | I wondered if he had been the father of her child. | 我想知道他是不是她孩子的父亲 |
| 2084 | I didn't know Corliss, but I began to wonder if he had been a student at Stoddard. | 我不知道科利斯,但我开始怀疑他是否是斯托达德的学生. |
| 2085 | No, I'm sure that he wasn't at Stoddard, Mr. Gant, Leo said. | 不,我相信他不在斯托达德,甘特先生,李奥说。 |
| 2086 | You're a student at Stoddard yourself. | 你是斯托达德的学生 |
| 2087 | You were a second-year student at the same time as Dorothy. | 你和桃乐西同时是二年级的学生 |
| 2088 | You told me that in March. | 你在三月份告诉我的 |
| 2089 | If Corliss had been at Stoddard too, you would have known him. | 如果科利斯也在斯托达德 你早就认识他了 |
| 2090 | That's not true, sir, Gant replied. | 这不是真的,先生,甘特回答。 |
| 2091 | Stoddard is a very big university. | 斯托达德是一个非常大的大学. |
| 2092 | There are more than | 还有很多 |
| 2093 | 12,000 students there. | 那边有12000名学生 |
| 2094 | Nobody can know all the other students. | 没人能认识其他学生 |
| 2095 | Ellen thought that I knew Dorothy | 埃伦以为我认识桃乐西 |
| 2096 | because we were in the same English class. | 因为我们是同一班的英国人 |
| 2097 | She was wrong. | 她错了 |
| 2098 | It was a very big class and I never | 这是一个非常大的课,我从来没有 |
| 2099 | spoke to Dorothy. | 跟桃乐西谈过了 |
| 2100 | But I told you something important in March. | 但我在三月份跟你说了一些重要的事 |
| 2101 | On the evening Ellen died, | 在爱伦去世的晚上 |
| 2102 | she left a message for me. | 她给我留了口信 |
| 2103 | The message said that Dorothy's last boyfriend wasn't in the English | 留言说桃乐西的上一个男朋友不是英语 |
| 2104 | class. | 课。 |
| 2105 | And this morning, Gant went on, I remembered something that I read in Ellen's letter to Corliss. | 今天早上,甘特继续说,我记得艾伦给科利斯的信中读到的一些东西. |
| 2106 | She said that she had first met him in the fall of 1950 at Caldwell. | 她说她于1950年秋在考德威尔首次见到他. |
| 2107 | But Caldwell | 但考德威尔 |
| 2108 | is a very small college, sir. | 是个很小的大学,长官 |
| 2109 | There are only about 800 students at Caldwell. | 考德威尔只有大约800名学生. |
| 2110 | All the students there | 那里所有的学生 |
| 2111 | know each other. | 相识相识. |
| 2112 | Corliss and Ellen were both third-year students there, but they only met | Corliss和Ellen都是那里的三年级学生 但只认识 |
| 2113 | at the beginning of their third year. | 在他们的第三年初。 |
| 2114 | 所以Corliss一定是从另一个大学来的 Caldwell | |
| 2115 | that fall. | 那个秋天 |
| 2116 | That's why Ellen didn't meet him earlier. | 所以爱伦没有早点见到他. |
| 2117 | This is what I think happened. | 这正是我想发生的事。 |
| 2118 | Gant went on, | 甘特继续说 |
| 2119 | Burton Corliss was at Stoddard. | 伯顿·科利斯在斯托达德 |
| 2120 | He became Dorothy's boyfriend because she was your daughter. | 他成了多萝西的男朋友 因为她是你的女儿 |
| 2121 | He wanted to marry a rich girl. | 他想嫁给一个富家女 |
| 2122 | When she became pregnant, he thought that you would be angry. | 她怀孕时,他以为你会生气 |
| 2123 | He thought that you would stop giving Dorothy money. | 他以为你不会给多萝西钱了 |
| 2124 | So he killed her. | 所以他杀了她。 |
| 2125 | Then he moved to | 后来他搬到了 |
| 2126 | Caldwell还想要你的钱 | |
| 2127 | And he became Ellen's boyfriend. | 他成为了爱伦的男朋友. |
| 2128 | When Ellen discovered | 当爱伦发现 |
| 2129 | that Dorothy had been murdered, Corliss killed her too. | 多萝西被谋杀了 科利斯也杀了她 |
| 2130 | And he killed a young man who was helping her. | 他杀了一个帮助她的年轻人 |
| 2131 | And now Corliss has come to New York. | 现在科利斯来到纽约了 |
| 2132 | Now he'll get your money by marrying Marion. | 现在他嫁给玛丽安就能拿到你的钱 |
| 2133 | You can't prove any of this, Leo said angrily. | 里欧很生气地说 你无法证明这一切 |
| 2134 | Why are you telling me about it now? | 你为什么现在告诉我? |
| 2135 | I only met Ellen for a few minutes, sir, Gant replied gently. | 我只见过艾伦几分钟,先生,甘特轻轻回答. |
| 2136 | But I liked her very much. | 但我非常喜欢她 |
| 2137 | I believe that people should know the truth about her death. | 我相信人们应该知道她的死亡真相。 |
| 2138 | And I think that Ellen's killer should | 我认为杀害Ellen的凶手应该 |
| 2139 | be punished. | 被惩罚。 |
| 2140 | And I can prove that Corliss was a student at Stoddard. | 我可以证明科利斯是斯托达德的学生 |
| 2141 | He went on. | 他继续说 |
| 2142 | When I remembered | 当我想起 |
| 2143 | the words in Ellen's letter, I started to investigate. | 艾伦信中的话 我开始调查 |
| 2144 | He opened one of the books that | 他打开了一本书 |
| 2145 | he was carrying. | 他当时携带着 |
| 2146 | This is the Stoddard University yearbook for 1949 to 1950. | 这是1949年至1950年斯托达德大学年鉴. |
| 2147 | And here is a picture | 这张照片 |
| 2148 | of Mr. Corliss and a list of his classes. | 科利斯先生和他的班级名单 |
| 2149 | He pointed at the page. | 他指着那页 |
| 2150 | He wasn't in Dorothy's | 他不在桃乐西家 |
| 2151 | English class. | 英语课。 |
| 2152 | But he was in her philosophy and economics classes. | 但他在她的哲学和经济学课。 |
| 2153 | And they were very small classes. | 他们的班级很小 |
| 2154 | He must have known her. | 他一定认识她 |
| 2155 | Gant opened the other book. | 甘特打开了另一本书. |
| 2156 | Corliss也在1948-49年的年鉴中. | |
| 2157 | Oh, God, Leo said miserably. | 哦,上帝,里欧说得不好 |
| 2158 | Why didn't Marion tell me about this? | 为什么Marion不告诉我? |
| 2159 | Perhaps she doesn't know about it, Gant replied. | 也许她不知道,甘特回答。 |
| 2160 | The newspaper story says that Corliss was at | 报纸报道说科利斯在 |
| 2161 | Caldwell. | 考德威尔 |
| 2162 | But it says nothing about Stoddard. | 但它没有说关于斯托达德。 |
| 2163 | Why not? | 为什么不呢? |
| 2164 | Perhaps Corliss hasn't told anybody | 也许Corliss没有告诉任何人 |
| 2165 | in New York that he was ever a student there. | 在纽约,他是一个学生在那里。 |
| 2166 | So perhaps Marion doesn't know that he was a | 所以,也许玛丽安不知道 他是一个 |
| 2167 | student there. | 学生在那里。 |
| 2168 | And I think that you should tell her. | 我想你应该告诉她 |
| 2169 | I can't prove that he killed Dorothy or Ellen | 我无法证明他杀了桃乐丝或艾伦 |
| 2170 | yet. | 还没有。 |
| 2171 | But I can prove that he knew Dorothy before he knew Ellen. | 但我能证明他认识多萝西之前 他认识爱伦 |
| 2172 | And you can tell Marion | 你可以告诉玛丽安 |
| 2173 | that Mr. Corliss is only interested in the kingship money. | Corliss先生只对王室的钱感兴趣 |
| 2174 | She won't believe me, Mr. Gant, Leo replied. | 她不会相信我的 甘特先生 Leo回答 |
| 2175 | 她不相信我 她不会相信我的 She doesn't trust me. | |
| 2176 | And she'll say, | 她会说, |
| 2177 | Bud didn't tell me that he knew Dorothy because he didn't want to upset me. | 巴德没有告诉我,他认识桃乐丝是因为他不想惹我生气. |
| 2178 | There's nothing more I can do, Mr. Gant. | 我无能为力,甘特先生 |
| 2179 | Corliss's mother is coming to New York tonight. | 科利斯的母亲今晚会来纽约 |
| 2180 | Marion will marry Corliss on Saturday. | 玛丽安周六会嫁给科利斯. |
| 2181 | I can't stop it. | 我无法阻止它。 |
| 2182 | Then I'll have to continue my investigation, Gant said. | 甘特说我要继续调查 |
| 2183 | Goodbye, Mr. Kingship. | 再见,国王先生 |
| 2184 | Thank you for | 谢谢 |
| 2185 | listening to me. | 听我说 |
| 2186 | He turned and left the room. | 他转身离开了房间。 |
| 2187 | That evening, Bud's mother arrived in New York. | 当晚,巴德的母亲抵达纽约. |
| 2188 | She had dinner at Leo's house. | 她在里欧家吃过晚饭 |
| 2189 | Marion was very happy to meet her. | 玛莉安很高兴见到她 |
| 2190 | She liked Mrs. Corliss very | 她非常喜欢科利斯太太 |
| 2191 | much. | 非常喜欢 |
| 2192 | She's a sweet lady, Marion said to Bud after his mother had gone back to her hotel. | 她是一个可爱的女士,玛丽安在他母亲回到她的酒店后对巴德说. |
| 2193 | And you're a wonderful son to her. | 你对她来说是个好儿子 |
| 2194 | Mrs. Corliss was going to spend Christmas day | 科利斯太太要过圣诞节 |
| 2195 | with her son and the kingships. | 与她的儿子和王权。 |
| 2196 | Then she was going to stay in the city until the wedding | 然后她打算留在城里直到婚礼 |
| 2197 | four days later. | 过了四天 |
| 2198 | But she was going to spend the day before the wedding on her own, | 但她要独自度过婚礼前一天 |
| 2199 | looking at the buildings of New York City, which she had never visited before. | 看着纽约市的建筑 她以前从未去过 |
| 2200 | Leo had arranged for Bud, Marion and himself to visit Kingship Copper's smelting works in Illinois | Leo安排了Bud, Marion 和他去伊利诺伊州金岛铜的冶炼厂 |
| 2201 | on that day. | 当日, |
| 2202 | Bud wanted to see the smelting works very much. | 巴德非常想看熔炼的作品. |
| 2203 | On the evening of December 27th, | 12月27日晚间, |
| 2204 | 戈登·甘特敲门 Leo Kingship的家。 | |
| 2205 | Why are you here? | 你为什么在这里? |
| 2206 | Leo said nervously when he opened the door. | 里欧开门时很紧张 |
| 2207 | Marion mustn't see you here. | 玛丽安不能在这里看到你 |
| 2208 | If she thinks that I've asked someone to investigate Corliss, she'll never speak to me | 如果她认为我找了人调查Corliss 她不会跟我说话的 |
| 2209 | again. | 再来 |
| 2210 | Where is your daughter, sir? | 你女儿在哪,长官? |
| 2211 | asked Gant. | 问甘特。 |
| 2212 | She's gone out with Corliss and his mother, | 她和科利斯和他母亲出去了 |
| 2213 | Leo replied. | 里欧回答。 |
| 2214 | You can come in for a few minutes if you have something to tell me. | 你可以进来几分钟 如果你有什么要告诉我的。 |
| 2215 | Listen to me, sir, Gant said when they were sitting in Leo's library. | 听我说,先生,甘特说 当他们坐在里欧的图书馆。 |
| 2216 | Two days ago, I went to Manasset. | 两天前,我去了玛纳塞特 |
| 2217 | I've never broken into anyone's house before. | 我从来没有闯入过任何人的房子。 |
| 2218 | But you told me that Mrs. Corliss would be here in New York for Christmas. | 但你告诉我科利斯太太会来纽约过圣诞节 |
| 2219 | So I found out her address in Manasset. | 我在玛纳塞特发现了她的地址 |
| 2220 | And I broke into the house. | 我闯进房子了 |
| 2221 | In a closet | 在衣橱里 |
| 2222 | in Bud Corliss's bedroom, I found a strong box. | 在Bud Corliss的卧室里 我找到一个坚固的盒子 |
| 2223 | I broke it open, sir. | 我把它打开了 长官 |
| 2224 | And in the box, I found these. | 在盒子里,我发现了这些。 |
| 2225 | Gant gave Leo some Kingship copper brochures. | 甘特给了利奥一些国王党的铜小册子. |
| 2226 | They were worn and dirty. | 他们穿的很脏 |
| 2227 | They had been read | 他们读过 |
| 2228 | many times. | 许多次。 |
| 2229 | And I also found this, Gant went on. | 我也发现了这个,甘特继续。 |
| 2230 | He gave Leo the piece of paper | 他给了李奥一张纸 |
| 2231 | on which Bud had written the list of Marion's tastes. | 巴德写下了马里昂的口味 |
| 2232 | I don't know that you found these in Manasset, said Leo. | 我不知道你在马纳塞特发现了这些 里奥说 |
| 2233 | You could have got the brochures for | 你本可以拿到小册子的 |
| 2234 | my offices. | 我的办公室。 |
| 2235 | You could have written the list yourself. | 你可以自己写名单的 |
| 2236 | Phone your offices tomorrow, Gant replied. | 明天给办公室打电话 甘特回答 |
| 2237 | Find out if brochures have ever been sent to Mr. Burton Corliss. | 查查有没有给伯顿·科利斯先生发过小册子 |
| 2238 | If the answer is yes, | 如果回答为是, |
| 2239 | find out when they were sent. | 找出他们什么时候被派来的 |
| 2240 | Leo picked up the phone and dialed a number. | 里欧拿起电话拨了个电话 |
| 2241 | I'll do it now, he said. | 他说我现在就去 |
| 2242 | There's always somebody working in the New York offices. | 总是有人在纽约办公室工作 |
| 2243 | A moment later, he was talking to his secretary. | 片刻后,他在和秘书谈话. |
| 2244 | Then there was silence for three or four minutes. | 后来寂静了三四分钟. |
| 2245 | Finally, Leo said, I understand. | 最后,里欧说,我明白了。 |
| 2246 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 2247 | And he put the phone down. | 他把电话放下了 |
| 2248 | You were right, Mr. Gant, he said. | 你说的对,甘特先生 |
| 2249 | I'm sorry that I didn't believe you. | 对不起,我没有相信你。 |
| 2250 | Company brochures were sent | 公司小册子已发出 |
| 2251 | to Burton Corliss in Blue River in early February last year. | 去年2月初去蓝河伯顿科利斯 |
| 2252 | That was about ten weeks before Dorothy | 离桃乐西还有十个星期 |
| 2253 | died. | 已经死了 |
| 2254 | He must have made her pregnant soon after he received the brochures. | 他收到小册子后不久就让她怀孕了 |
| 2255 | Leo put his hands over | 里欧把手举起来 |
| 2256 | his face. | 他的脸。 |
| 2257 | I'll have to tell Marion about this. | 我得告诉玛丽安这件事 |
| 2258 | It won't be easy. | 将不易也. |
| 2259 | Then suddenly, Leo was very angry. | 后来突然,里欧非常生气. |
| 2260 | You were right about Corliss wanting my money, Mr. Gant, he said. | 甘特先生,你说得对 科利斯想要我的钱 |
| 2261 | And I think that you were right | 我想你是对的 |
| 2262 | about Corliss being a murderer, too. | 科利斯也是杀人犯 |
| 2263 | We can't prove it. | 我们无法证明 |
| 2264 | The police will never believe us. | 警察不会相信我们的 |
| 2265 | But if he killed my daughters, he must be punished for it. | 但是如果他杀了我的女儿,他必须为此受到惩罚. |
| 2266 | We have to make him confess to the murders. | 我们必须逼他承认谋杀 |
| 2267 | Will you help me? | 你会帮我吗? |
| 2268 | Yes, I'll help you, sir, said Gant. | 是的,我会帮你,先生,说甘特。 |
| 2269 | I'll tell Marion about this tonight, | 今晚我会告诉玛丽安 |
| 2270 | said Leo. | 说里欧。 |
| 2271 | She must help us, too. | 她也必须帮助我们。 |
| 2272 | She mustn't tell Corliss what we know about him. | 她不能告诉Corliss我们对他的了解 |
| 2273 | If he finds out | 如果他发现 |
| 2274 | about that, he'll escape. | 说到这个 他会逃走的 |
| 2275 | He'll disappear. | 他会消失的 |
| 2276 | So Marion must pretend that she's going to marry | 所以玛丽安必须假装她要结婚了 |
| 2277 | him on Saturday. | 他周六来 |
| 2278 | And tomorrow, we'll go to the smelting works. | 明天 我们去冶炼厂 |
| 2279 | You must come, too, Mr. Gant. | 你也一定要来 甘特先生 |
| 2280 | We'll make Corliss confess there. | 我们会让科利斯承认的 |
| 2281 | He won't be able to escape from the smelting works. | 他无法从熔炼作品中逃脱. |
| 2282 | Chapter 3 The Smelting Works | 第三章 冶炼工程 |
| 2283 | Bud Corliss当时正从Kingship Coper的小飞机的一个窗户外望. | |
| 2284 | He was feeling wonderful. | 他感觉很好 |
| 2285 | The sun was shining in the clear blue sky. | 阳光在晴朗的蓝天中闪耀 |
| 2286 | And now the little plane was | 而现在的小飞机是 |
| 2287 | descending towards the ground. | 降伏于地. |
| 2288 | Far ahead, Bud could see the great Kingship Smelting Works. | 远在眼前,巴德可以看到伟大的国王号熔炼工程. |
| 2289 | Huge clouds of smoke were rising from the roofs of the tall buildings. | 高楼屋顶上冒起浓烟 |
| 2290 | Dark railroad tracks ran across the shining white snow towards the works. | 黑暗的铁轨穿过闪闪发光的白雪朝向工程. |
| 2291 | It was all so beautiful. | 这一切都是如此美丽。 |
| 2292 | Bud felt that this was the best day of his life. | 巴德觉得这是他一生中最好的一天. |
| 2293 | Leo and Marion were in the plane with him. | 里欧和马里恩在飞机上 |
| 2294 | And there was a young man called Detweiler, too. | 还有个叫戴特韦勒的年轻人 |
| 2295 | Leo had told Bud that Detweiler's father was one of the directors of the company. | 李奥曾告诉巴德,戴特韦勒的父亲是公司董事之一. |
| 2296 | Soon the plane landed in a field near the smelting works. | 不久飞机就降落在熔炼工程附近的田野上. |
| 2297 | Leo,Marion,Detweiler,和Bud被作品经理认识. | |
| 2298 | They all had lunch together in the manager's office. | 他们都在经理办公室吃午饭 |
| 2299 | 然后经理带走了Bud和Marion | |
| 2300 | into a room where there were some large photographs. | 进入一个有大照片的房间 |
| 2301 | The photographs showed the | 照片显示 |
| 2302 | different processes which were used to make pure copper. | 不同的工艺 用来制造纯铜。 |
| 2303 | The manager talked about this for over an | 经理说这事是为了一个 |
| 2304 | hour. | 一小时 |
| 2305 | Bud was very interested. | 巴德很感兴趣 |
| 2306 | He had never been so interested in anything in all his life. | 他一生都没这么感兴趣过 |
| 2307 | Leo isn't a young man, he said to himself. | Leo不是个年轻人 他对自己说 |
| 2308 | He won't live for many more years. | 他不会活很多年了 |
| 2309 | And tomorrow, | 还有明天 |
| 2310 | I'll be his daughter's husband. | 我会成为他女儿的丈夫。 |
| 2311 | When Leo dies, all this will be mine. | 当里欧死后,这一切将是我的。 |
| 2312 | At that moment, Leo and Detweiler came into the room. | 此时,里欧和戴特韦勒进入房间. |
| 2313 | Come up onto one of the catwalks now, Bud, Leo said. | 上来吧,巴德,里欧说。 |
| 2314 | From the catwalks, you can see all | 从猫行道,你可以看到所有 |
| 2315 | the processes below you. | 下面的过程。 |
| 2316 | You'll understand everything better then. | 那你会更了解一切的 |
| 2317 | Marion will stay here. | 玛丽安会留在这里的 |
| 2318 | Leo led Bud and Detweiler into one of the huge buildings where the smelting processes happened. | 利奥带领巴德和戴特韦勒进入熔炼过程发生的巨大建筑之一. |
| 2319 | It was very hot inside the building. | 楼里很热 |
| 2320 | And there was smoke everywhere. | 到处都是烟雾 |
| 2321 | Leo pointed up towards the roof. | 李奥指向屋顶 |
| 2322 | The catwalk was a long platform which ran almost the whole length | 猫行道是一个很长的平台 几乎是整个长度 |
| 2323 | of the building, fifty feet above their heads. | 楼高50英尺 |
| 2324 | It had a metal floor and metal rails along its sides. | 它的侧面有金属地板和金属栏杆。 |
| 2325 | Leo began to climb a ladder which led to the catwalk. | 里欧开始攀登梯子 导致猫行道。 |
| 2326 | Bud and Detweiler followed him. | 巴德和戴特韦勒跟着他. |
| 2327 | When they reached the catwalk, Leo told Bud to walk in front of Detweiler and himself. | 当他们到达猫行道时,利奥告诉巴德在戴特韦勒和自己面前行走. |
| 2328 | As the three men walked along the metal floor, holding the rails, | 三人走在金属地板上 扶着栏杆 |
| 2329 | Leo explained the smelting process again. | Leo再次解释了冶炼过程. |
| 2330 | As he spoke, he pointed to huge vats of hot | 当他说话时,他指着一大瓶热水 |
| 2331 | liquid metal on the floor far below them. | 液体金属在地板上 远在他们下面。 |
| 2332 | He explained what was in each vat. | 他解释了每瓶里面是什么 |
| 2333 | He explained | 他解释 |
| 2334 | how the copper was separated from the other metals which were found with it. | 铜是如何从其他金属中分离出来的 |
| 2335 | Bud asked | 巴德问 |
| 2336 | lots of questions. | 有很多问题 |
| 2337 | And Leo answered them. | 里欧回答他们。 |
| 2338 | The catwalk ends over the last vat. | 猫行道结束在最后一排。 |
| 2339 | Leo said, | 里奥说, |
| 2340 | The copper in that vat is pure. | 里面的铜是纯的 |
| 2341 | A moment later, they reached the end of the catwalk. | 一分钟后,他们到达了猫行道的尽头. |
| 2342 | Bud looked down. | 巴德低头看 |
| 2343 | Far below him, | 远远低于他 |
| 2344 | he saw the huge vat of pure liquid copper. | 他看到了巨大的瓶子 纯液态铜。 |
| 2345 | Terrible heat and green smoke were rising | 可怕的热量和绿色的烟雾上升 |
| 2346 | from the liquid metal. | 从液态金属。 |
| 2347 | There was no rail at the end of the catwalk, only an iron chain. | 猫行道尽头没有铁路,只有铁链. |
| 2348 | Do you have any more questions, Bud? | 还有问题吗,巴德? |
| 2349 | Leo asked. | 里欧问. |
| 2350 | Bud turned towards the two other men. | 巴德转向另外两人. |
| 2351 | No, he replied. | 不,他回答说。 |
| 2352 | Suddenly, he wondered why Leo and Detweiler were looking so cold and angry. | 突然间,他想知道李奥和戴特韦勒为什么看起来如此冷酷和愤怒. |
| 2353 | That I have a question for you, said Leo. | Leo说 我有个问题要问你 |
| 2354 | How did you make Dorothy write that suicide note? | 你怎么让桃乐西写那遗书的? |
| 2355 | For a moment. | 一时. |
| 2356 | Bud couldn't speak. | 巴德不能说话。 |
| 2357 | They knew. | 他们知道。 |
| 2358 | But what did they know? | 但是他们知道什么? |
| 2359 | And how did they know it? | 他们怎么知道的? |
| 2360 | I don't understand you, Leo, he said. | 我不明白,里奥,他说。 |
| 2361 | I never knew Dorothy. | 我不认识桃乐西 |
| 2362 | I never met her. | 我从来没有见过她。 |
| 2363 | I knew Ellen. | 我认识艾伦 |
| 2364 | You know that. | 你知道这一点。 |
| 2365 | But Dorothy was dead when I met Ellen. | 但多萝西死了 当我遇到艾伦。 |
| 2366 | We don't believe you, Corliss, Cant said. | 我们不相信你,科利斯,坎特说。 |
| 2367 | We know that you were a student at Stoddard. | 我们知道你是斯托达德的学生 |
| 2368 | We know that you were in two of Dorothy's classes. | 我们知道你上过多萝西的两个课 |
| 2369 | And we know that you killed her. | 我们知道是你杀了她 |
| 2370 | Who are you, Detweiler? | 你是谁,德韦勒? |
| 2371 | Bud said. | 巴德说。 |
| 2372 | Why are you here? | 你为什么在这里? |
| 2373 | I'm here because I knew Ellen, Gant replied. | 我来这里是因为我认识艾伦,甘特回答. |
| 2374 | And my name's not Detweiler. | 我的名字不是戴维勒 |
| 2375 | It's Gant. | 谓甘特曰. |
| 2376 | Gordon Gant. | 戈登・甘特 |
| 2377 | I met Ellen the day before you killed her. | 你杀了艾伦的前一天我见过她 |
| 2378 | I liked her very much. | 我很喜欢她 |
| 2379 | Leo, please help me, said Bud. | 李奥,求你帮帮我,巴德说。 |
| 2380 | What is this man talking about? | 这个人在说什么? |
| 2381 | First, he said that I knew Dorothy. | 首先 他说我认识桃乐西 |
| 2382 | Then he said that I killed Ellen. | 然后他说是我杀了Ellen |
| 2383 | Is he crazy? | 他疯了吗? |
| 2384 | Listen to him, Bud, Leo replied. | 听他的,巴德,里欧回答。 |
| 2385 | I went to Manasset two days ago, said Gant. | 两天前我去了玛纳塞特 甘特说 |
| 2386 | I found your strong box. | 我找到你的坚固盒子了 |
| 2387 | I opened it. | 我打开了 |
| 2388 | And I found the brochures. | 我找到小册子了 |
| 2389 | And I found the list too, Corliss, Bud thought quickly. | 我也找到了名单 Corliss 巴德想得很快 |
| 2390 | He turned towards Leo Kingship. | 他转向了利奥·金希尔. |
| 2391 | Okay, Leo. | 好吧,里奥。 |
| 2392 | Okay, okay, he said. | 好吧,好吧,他说。 |
| 2393 | I did know Dorothy. | 我确实认识桃乐西 |
| 2394 | I knew her. | 我认识她。 |
| 2395 | But I didn't kill her. | 但我没有杀她。 |
| 2396 | I've never killed anybody. | 我从没杀过人 |
| 2397 | I confessed that I wanted your money. | 我承认我想要你的钱 |
| 2398 | That's why I sent for the brochures. | 所以我才叫人来拿小册子 |
| 2399 | That's why I moved to Caldwell. | 所以我搬到了考德威尔 |
| 2400 | That's why I moved to New York. | 这就是为什么我搬到纽约。 |
| 2401 | Marion won't marry me. | 玛丽安不会嫁给我的 |
| 2402 | I realize that. | 我知道这一点。 |
| 2403 | So I want to leave this place now. | 所以我现在想离开这个地方。 |
| 2404 | I'm going to take my mother back to Manasset tomorrow. | 我明天要带我妈妈回曼纳塞特 |
| 2405 | Turn round, Corliss, Leo said. | 转身,科利斯,里欧说。 |
| 2406 | Put your hand on the chain. | 把你的手放在链子上。 |
| 2407 | Are you crazy too, Leo, Bud said angrily. | 你也疯了吗 Leo 巴德很生气 |
| 2408 | But he turned round and put his hand on the iron chain | 他转身把手放在铁链上 |
| 2409 | at the end of the catwalk. | 在阴道的尽头。 |
| 2410 | As he touched it, the chain broke into two pieces. | 当他触摸时,铁链断裂成两块. |
| 2411 | Now there was nothing to stop anyone falling. | 现在没有什么能阻止任何人坠落 |
| 2412 | No, I'm not crazy, Leo said. | 不 我没疯 Leo说 |
| 2413 | His voice was cold and hard. | 他的声音冷酷无情 |
| 2414 | And you aren't the only person who can plan a murder, Corliss. | 柯利斯,你不是唯一能策划谋杀的人 |
| 2415 | We cut the chain while you were talking to the manager. | 你和经理说话的时候 我们切断了锁链 |
| 2416 | I don't want to kill you. | 我不想杀你 |
| 2417 | I want to take you to the police. | 我想带你去警察局 |
| 2418 | I want you to tell them what you did. | 我要你告诉他们你做了什么 |
| 2419 | But if you don't confess now | 但是如果你现在不认罪 |
| 2420 | that you killed Dorothy and Ellen, we'll push you into the vat of liquid copper. | 你杀了多萝西和爱伦 我们会把你推进液态铜瓶里 |
| 2421 | It's very, very hot. | 非常,非常热。 |
| 2422 | You won't live for long, but your last moment will be very painful. | 你活不了多久 但你的最后一刻会很痛苦 |
| 2423 | Now tell us how you made Dorothy write that note. | 现在告诉我们你是怎么让多萝西写那张纸条的 |
| 2424 | Suddenly, Bud was very afraid. | 突然,巴德非常害怕。 |
| 2425 | These people really wanted to kill him. | 这些人真的想杀了他 |
| 2426 | He had killed people himself when he was in the army, and he had killed three people in | 他在军队时自杀了 他杀了三个人 |
| 2427 | Blue River. | 蓝河. |
| 2428 | It had been easy to kill them because he hadn't cared about them, | 杀死他们很容易 因为他不关心他们 |
| 2429 | but everybody had always cared about him. | 但是每个人都关心他 |
| 2430 | Why didn't these people care about him? | 为什么这些人不关心他? |
| 2431 | Leo stepped towards him, and at the same moment, Bud saw Marion climbing onto the catwalk too. | 里欧踩着他,同时,巴德也看到马里恩也爬上猫行道. |
| 2432 | She started to walk towards her father. | 她开始走向她的父亲。 |
| 2433 | If I confess, Bud thought, | 如果我坦白 Bud认为 |
| 2434 | they'll take me to the police, but perhaps I can escape when we're out of this building. | 他们会带我去警察局 但也许我们离开这栋楼后我可以逃出去 |
| 2435 | If I don't confess, they'll kill me now. | 如果我不认罪,他们会杀了我的 |
| 2436 | Okay, I did kill Dorothy, he said. | 好吧,我确实杀了桃乐西,他说。 |
| 2437 | The note was a translation from a Spanish book. | 该说明是一本西班牙文书籍的译本。 |
| 2438 | I asked her to write it. | 我叫她写出来 |
| 2439 | I killed her, and I killed Ellen too. | 我杀了她 我也杀了Ellen |
| 2440 | He was very afraid, | 他当时很害怕 |
| 2441 | and suddenly he could think only of his fear. | 突然间他只能想到他的恐惧 |
| 2442 | It was Ellen's fault, he shouted. | 这是艾伦的错,他喊。 |
| 2443 | I told her not to go to Blue River. | 我告诉她不要去蓝河 |
| 2444 | I had to kill her, | 我不得不杀了她, |
| 2445 | and I didn't want Dorothy to get pregnant. | 我不想让桃乐西怀孕 |
| 2446 | Everything was their fault. | 一切都是他们的错。 |
| 2447 | Women are so stupid. | 女人都这么蠢 |
| 2448 | At that moment, Marion pushed past her father and moved towards Bud. | 此时,玛莉安推过她父亲,向巴德移动. |
| 2449 | The frightened young man | 那个害怕的年轻人 |
| 2450 | turned away from her, and his foot slipped on the metal floor. | 他转身离开她,他的脚滑到了金属地板上。 |
| 2451 | He started to fall from the end of | 他从头到尾开始坠落 |
| 2452 | the catwalk. | 猫行道。 |
| 2453 | As he fell towards the terrible vat of liquid copper, he heard a scream. | 当他倒向可怕的液态铜瓶时,他听到一声尖叫声. |
| 2454 | It reminded | 它提醒说, |
| 2455 | him of Dorothy's scream. | 他听到桃乐西的尖叫声 |
| 2456 | As she fell into the air shaft, it reminded him of Ellen's scream before | 当她掉进气井时,它让他想起爱伦的尖叫声 |
| 2457 | his third bullet killed her, and he realized that the scream was coming from his own mouth. | 他的第三颗子弹杀了她 他意识到尖叫声是从他自己嘴里发出的 |
| 2458 | The plane was returning to New York. | 这架飞机正返回纽约。 |
| 2459 | Marion was crying quietly. | 玛丽安悄悄地哭着 |
| 2460 | We weren't really going to kill him, Marion, Gordon Gant said. | 我们不会真的杀了他, 玛丽安,戈登甘特说。 |
| 2461 | We only wanted to make him | 我们只想让他 |
| 2462 | confess. | 忏悔已毕. |
| 2463 | I know that, she said. | 我知道,她说。 |
| 2464 | I'm not crying for him, but I thought that I was going to be happy | 我不是为他哭 但我觉得我会幸福 |
| 2465 | at last. | 终于 |
| 2466 | You don't understand. | 你不明白,你不会的 |
| 2467 | You can't understand. | 你无法理解。 |
| 2468 | She put her hands over her face. | 她把手放在脸上 |
| 2469 | When the kingships got back to Leo's house, they found Mrs. Corliss waiting for them. | 当国王们回到里欧的家后,他们发现科利斯夫人在等待他们. |
| 2470 | She looked happy and excited. | 她看起来很开心和兴奋。 |
| 2471 | She smiled at Marion. | 她对玛莉安微笑了 |
| 2472 | Good evening, my dear, she said. | 晚上好,亲爱的,她说。 |
| 2473 | I'm happy to see you again. | 欢喜踊跃. |
| 2474 | 巴德在哪? 鲍德在哪? Where's Bud? | |
| 2475 | Good evening, my dear, she said. I'm happy to see you again. Where's Bud? | 晚上好,亲爱的,她说。 欢喜踊跃. 巴德在哪? 鲍德在哪? Where's Bud? |
该视频共有字幕 2475 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P21 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p21 21.Swan lake by Jenny Dooley - Learn (P21)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Swan Lake by Jenny Dooley | 珍妮·杜利的《天鹅湖》 |
| 0:08 | Chapter 1, Prince Siegfried | 第一章 齐格弗里德亲王 |
| 0:16 | Once upon a time, in a faraway land, there lived a prince. | 昔在远国,有太子. |
| 0:21 | His name was Siegfried. | 他叫齐格弗里德 |
| 0:24 | And he was very unhappy. | 他很不高兴 |
| 0:26 | His father, the king, had died. | 他的父亲国王去世了 |
| 0:29 | And since then, everyone in the palace had forgotten how to smile. | 此后,宫中每个人都忘记了如何微笑. |
| 0:34 | Without his father, Siegfried thought he would never feel happy again. | 没有父亲,齐格弗里德认为他再也不会感到幸福了. |
| 0:40 | Every day, Siegfried sat at the window in his room in the palace, looking at the birds and the trees. | 每天,齐格弗里德坐在自己位于宫殿房间的窗户旁,看着鸟儿和树. |
| 0:47 | How can they sing and fly so free? | 他们怎么能唱歌飞这么自由? |
展开字幕全文（713 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Swan Lake by Jenny Dooley | 珍妮·杜利的《天鹅湖》 |
| 2 | Chapter 1, Prince Siegfried | 第一章 齐格弗里德亲王 |
| 3 | Once upon a time, in a faraway land, there lived a prince. | 昔在远国,有太子. |
| 4 | His name was Siegfried. | 他叫齐格弗里德 |
| 5 | And he was very unhappy. | 他很不高兴 |
| 6 | His father, the king, had died. | 他的父亲国王去世了 |
| 7 | And since then, everyone in the palace had forgotten how to smile. | 此后,宫中每个人都忘记了如何微笑. |
| 8 | Without his father, Siegfried thought he would never feel happy again. | 没有父亲,齐格弗里德认为他再也不会感到幸福了. |
| 9 | Every day, Siegfried sat at the window in his room in the palace, looking at the birds and the trees. | 每天,齐格弗里德坐在自己位于宫殿房间的窗户旁,看着鸟儿和树. |
| 10 | How can they sing and fly so free? | 他们怎么能唱歌飞这么自由? |
| 11 | They must not feel like me. | 他们一定不会像我一样 |
| 12 | His servant Oslo tried to make the prince smile by telling him jokes, or doing funny tricks for him. | 他的仆人奥斯陆试图通过告诉他笑话来让王子微笑,或者为他做滑稽的把戏. |
| 13 | But the prince would not smile. | 但王子不会笑的 |
| 14 | I know you love me, Oslo, but I cannot smile. | 我知道你爱我 奥斯陆 但我不能笑 |
| 15 | My heart is broken. | 心已断. |
| 16 | Oslo would not give up. | 奥斯陆不会放弃。 |
| 17 | Let's go for a walk, good prince. | 让我们去散步,好王子。 |
| 18 | Maybe we can find something outside which will make you happy. | 也许我们能在外面找到能让你开心的东西 |
| 19 | If you wish, Oslo. | 如果你想的话,奥斯陆。 |
| 20 | But I don't think there's anything that can make me happy. | 但我觉得没有什么能让我快乐的 |
| 21 | Oslo put on his hunting cap, and he took his crossbow. | 奥斯陆戴上了他的狩猎帽,他拿走了他的弩. |
| 22 | He enjoyed hunting, and he hoped to catch a bird or a rabbit for the prince. | 他喜欢狩猎,他希望为王子捕捉一只鸟或兔子. |
| 23 | They walked through the forest until they came to a lake. | 他们穿过森林,直到来到湖边。 |
| 24 | On the lake there was a beautiful white swan. | 在湖边有只美丽的白天鹅 |
| 25 | It had a gold crown on its head that only princesses wear. | 它头上戴着只有公主戴的金冠. |
| 26 | The swan swam towards the prince and looked into his eyes. | 天鹅游向王子,看着他的眼睛. |
| 27 | The swan's eyes were so sad, but Prince Siegfried felt sorry for it. | 天鹅的双眼十分悲伤,但齐格弗里德亲王对此感到难过. |
| 28 | Here is a creature which feels worse than I do. | 这儿有只比我做的更糟糕的生物 |
| 29 | But why do you have that crown on your head? | 但你为什么戴着那个王冠? |
| 30 | The swan opened its wings and cried out. | 天鹅张开翅膀大哭. |
| 31 | I think it's trying to tell me something. | 我想它想告诉我一些事情 |
| 32 | Oslo had his crossbow in his hands. | 奥斯陆手中握着他的弩. |
| 33 | He wanted to shoot the swan. | 他想射杀天鹅 |
| 34 | I'll get that swan for you, prince. | 我去拿天鹅给你,王子 |
| 35 | Just one minute. | 就一分钟。 |
| 36 | Oslo, no! | 奥斯陆,不! |
| 37 | Before Oslo could shoot, a magic owl flew from a tree and took Oslo's cap off his head. | 在奥斯陆拍摄之前,一只神奇的猫头鹰从一棵树上飞来,将奥斯陆的帽子从头上摘下来. |
| 38 | This cast a spell on him, and he was turned to stone. | 这给他下了咒语 他变成了石头 |
| 39 | The prince did not understand. | 王子没有理解。 |
| 40 | Oslo, what's happened to you? | 奥斯陆,你怎么了? |
| 41 | Speak to me. | 告诉我。 |
| 42 | He looked back at the lake. | 他回头看湖边 |
| 43 | The swan was gone. | 天鹅不见了 |
| 44 | Everything I do goes wrong. | 我所做的一切都错了。 |
| 45 | This must have happened because of me. | 这一定是因为我 |
| 46 | The prince returned to the palace sadder than before, thinking to himself. | 王子回到宫中比以前更悲伤,自思不忘. |
| 47 | If only Oslo were here. | 如果奥斯陆在这里就好了 |
| 48 | There is nothing good in my life anymore. | 我的生活已经没有好东西了 |
| 49 | Siegfried's mother came to see him that night. | 齐格弗里德的母亲当晚来看他. |
| 50 | She had something important to say. | 她有话要说 |
| 51 | Siegfried, soon you will be 18 years old. | 齐格弗里德,你很快会18岁 |
| 52 | You must take your father's place as king. | 你必须取代你父亲的王位 |
| 53 | I am having a ball on your birthday so that you may choose a wife. | 我在你生日时有个舞会 这样你就可以选择一个妻子了 |
| 54 | And I will invite all the princesses from the other kingdoms. | 我会邀请其他王国的所有公主 |
| 55 | But I do not wish to marry, mother. | 但我不想结婚 妈妈 |
| 56 | I do not love anyone. | 我不爱任何人。 |
| 57 | You will learn to love someone. | 你会学会爱一个人 |
| 58 | First you must stop thinking of yourself. | 首先,你必须停止思考自己。 |
| 59 | If this will make you happy, I will do it, mother. | 如果这能让你高兴 我会的 妈妈 |
| 60 | It is not for my happiness that I am doing this. | 我这样做不是为了我的幸福。 |
| 61 | It is for yours and all the other people in this land. | 是为你们和这片土地上的所有人 |
| 62 | You see, love is more powerful than we know. | 爱比我们知道得更强大 |
| 63 | Without it, you will not be a great king. | 没有它,你不会是一个伟大的国王。 |
| 64 | His mother left him. | 他的母亲离开了他。 |
| 65 | He sat at the window thinking of what she had said. | 他坐在窗户边,想着她说的话。 |
| 66 | He wanted to love someone with all his heart. | 他想全心全意地爱一个人 |
| 67 | But he did not know who it would be. | 但他不知道会是谁 |
| 68 | 由EnglishSevenLevels.com设计的视频 | |
| 69 | Chapter 2. | 第2章,第2节。 |
| 70 | The Beautiful Princess | 美丽的公主 |
| 71 | On the morning of the royal ball, everybody was very busy in the palace. | 在皇家舞会的早晨,大家在宫廷里都非常忙碌. |
| 72 | The queen's maids were preparing the queen's dress. | 女王的女仆在准备女王的服饰. |
| 73 | The servants cleaned the floors and windows, and the cooks were cooking enough food for a thousand people. | 仆人清扫地板和窗户,厨师们为一千人烹调了足够的食物. |
| 74 | The prince looked handsome in his red outfit, but he was still not happy. | 王子穿着红色的服装看起来很帅,但仍然不高兴. |
| 75 | He left the palace to be alone and think, and went to the stone statue of Oslo. | 他离开宫殿独自一人思考,前往奥斯陆的石像. |
| 76 | It is my birthday today, Oslo. | 今天是我生日,奥斯陆。 |
| 77 | I am eighteen. | 我18岁 |
| 78 | That means that I must marry someone and become king. | 这意味着我必须嫁给某人 成为国王。 |
| 79 | The problem is, I do not want to get married. | 问题是,我不想结婚。 |
| 80 | I do not love anyone. | 我不爱任何人。 |
| 81 | There was a quiet splashing in the lake. | 湖里有静静的喷水 |
| 82 | Siegfried looked and saw the beautiful swan with a gold crown. | 齐格弗里德看着,看到美丽的天鹅带着金冠. |
| 83 | There it is. | 就是这样 |
| 84 | The beautiful swan has come back. | 美丽的天鹅回来了 |
| 85 | He went closer to the water to look at it. | 他走近水边看 |
| 86 | Its eyes had the same sadness in them. | 它的眼睛也一样悲伤 |
| 87 | But it was happy to see Siegfried, and it swam close to him. | 却喜见齐格弗里德,与他游近. |
| 88 | Siegfried looked into its eyes and talked to it. | 齐格弗里德看着它的眼睛,并与它交谈. |
| 89 | I think you understand me. | 我想你明白我的话 |
| 90 | I think you know how people feel. | 我想你知道人们的感受 |
| 91 | A tear fell from the swan's eye. | 从天鹅眼里流下了眼泪 |
| 92 | Do not cry. | 别哭 |
| 93 | You should be happy that you are a swan. | 汝当为天鹅应欢喜. |
| 94 | You will never have to marry someone you do not love. | 你永远也不必嫁给你不爱的人 |
| 95 | You will never feel sad when someone dies. | 你永远不会感到悲伤 当有人死了。 |
| 96 | The swan made a loud cry. | 天鹅大喊大叫. |
| 97 | Its wings moved back and forth at its sides. | 它的翅膀在侧面前后移动. |
| 98 | Suddenly an owl appeared, as if from nowhere, and flew at Siegfried's head, but it missed. | 忽然出现一只猫头鹰,仿佛从无到有,飞到齐格弗里德的头上,却错过了. |
| 99 | The owl flew off, and the swan began to swim away. | 猫头鹰飞走,天鹅开始游走. |
| 100 | Wait! | 单单 |
| 101 | Do not leave! | 别走! |
| 102 | Siegfried ran around the edge of the lake, following the swan. | 齐格弗里德环绕着湖边,追随天鹅. |
| 103 | He had to run fast to see where it went. | 他必须跑得快 看它去了哪里。 |
| 104 | Soon he was in a part of the forest he did not know. | 很快他就在他不认识的森林的一部分。 |
| 105 | Tall trees blocked out the sun. | 高大的树木挡住了太阳 |
| 106 | It was very dark. | 当时很黑 |
| 107 | The swan swam to an ugly old castle. | 天鹅游到一个丑陋的老城堡. |
| 108 | When it left the water, something magical happened. | 当它离开水, 发生了一些神奇的事情。 |
| 109 | The swan turned into a beautiful princess. | 天鹅变成美丽的公主. |
| 110 | She had long blonde hair, and she wore a long white dress. | 她有长长的金发,穿着长长的白色裙子. |
| 111 | The crown was still on her head. | 皇冠还在她头上 |
| 112 | Siegfried ran to where she stood at the castle door. | 齐格弗里德跑到她站在城堡门口的地方. |
| 113 | Wait! | 单单 |
| 114 | Where are you going? | 你们要去哪? |
| 115 | The princess stopped, but she did not look at him. | 公主停下来了,但她没有看他。 |
| 116 | Look at me, please! | 请看着我! |
| 117 | My name is Prince Siegfried, and I want to know who you are. | 我叫齐格弗里德王子 我想知道你是谁 |
| 118 | The princess turned to look at the prince. | 公主转视太子. |
| 119 | She had the same dark, sad eyes of the swan. | 她有着同样黑暗,悲伤的天鹅的眼睛. |
| 120 | My name is Princess Odile. | 我叫奥迪勒公主 |
| 121 | But why were you a swan? | 但你为什么是天鹅? |
| 122 | Why do you look so sad? | 你为什么这么伤心? |
| 123 | An evil wizard called Rockford cast a spell on me. | 一个叫洛克福德的邪恶巫师对我下了咒语 |
| 124 | I may only leave the castle during the day as a swan. | 我白天只能作为天鹅离开城堡 |
| 125 | Where is this wizard? | 这个巫师在哪里? |
| 126 | I will talk to him. | 我会跟他谈的 |
| 127 | I will tell him this is wrong. | 我会告诉他这是错的 |
| 128 | No, you mustn't. | 不,你不应该。 |
| 129 | He will hurt you, I know. | 我知道他会伤害你的 |
| 130 | He does not want me to see another man. | 他不想我见另一个人 |
| 131 | Tell me where this man is. | 告诉我这个人在哪 |
| 132 | I will fight him and free you. | 我会和他战斗,并释放你。 |
| 133 | No, you must leave. | 不,你必须离开。 |
| 134 | He is dangerous. | 他是危险的。 |
| 135 | I won't leave until I see him. | 不见他我就不走 |
| 136 | You must be set free. | 你必须被释放。 |
| 137 | Please. | 请 |
| 138 | You are very kind, but you must go away. | 你人真好 但你必须离开 |
| 139 | I won't. | 我不会的 |
| 140 | She looked into his eyes again. | 她又看着他的眼睛 |
| 141 | If you want to do something for me, you will leave now. | 如果你想为我做点什么 你现在就走 |
| 142 | Odile, I will leave if you want me to. | 奥迪尔,如果你要我走,我就走 |
| 143 | But I want you to come to the ball tonight. | 但我希望你今晚能来参加舞会 |
| 144 | I must choose a wife, and I want to choose you. | 我必须选择一个妻子 我想选择你 |
| 145 | I can't. | 我没办法 |
| 146 | The wizard won't let me. | 法师不让我. |
| 147 | Find a way. | 想办法 |
| 148 | Promise me you'll try. | 答应我你会尝试的 |
| 149 | She spoke softly. | 她说话很温柔 |
| 150 | Alright. | 还好 |
| 151 | I'll try. | 我会尽力的 |
| 152 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 153 | Odette. | 奥黛特 |
| 154 | Siegfried left, and Odile went inside the castle. | 齐格弗里德离开,奥迪尔进入城堡内部. |
| 155 | Odette, the wizard's evil daughter, was behind a tree. | 巫师邪恶的女儿奥黛特在树后面 |
| 156 | When she saw Odile talking to the prince, she was jealous. | 当她看到奥迪尔和王子说话时,她嫉妒. |
| 157 | She wanted to go to the ball. | 她想参加舞会 |
| 158 | And what was more, she wanted to marry the prince. | 还有,她想嫁给王子 |
| 159 | She didn't like Odile, because she was so beautiful and kind. | 她不喜欢奥迪尔,因为她是如此美丽和善良. |
| 160 | But the wizard loved her. | 但巫师爱她 |
| 161 | So Odette couldn't do anything to hurt her. | 所以奥黛特无法伤害她 |
| 162 | Until now. | 直到现在。 |
| 163 | Odette went to the wizard's room, but he was not there. | 奥黛特去了巫师的房间,但他不在. |
| 164 | The room looked like a museum. | 房间看起来像一个博物馆。 |
| 165 | There was an Egyptian statue against one wall. | 有一尊埃及雕像对着一堵墙。 |
| 166 | And large aquariums full of strange fish. | 和大型水族馆 充满奇怪的鱼。 |
| 167 | On a table stood many different colored bottles. | 在一张桌子上,有许多不同的彩色瓶子。 |
| 168 | Odette opened one of the bottles. | 奥黛特打开了一个瓶子 |
| 169 | Smoke came out of it. | 烟从中出. |
| 170 | It smelled of burning wood. | 闻其烧木. |
| 171 | The magic owl flew into the open window, unseen by Odette, | 神奇的猫头鹰飞进了露天的窗户 被奥黛特看不见 |
| 172 | and changed back into the wizard. | 然后变回巫师 |
| 173 | Do you like the smell? | 你喜欢这味道吗? |
| 174 | Oh! | 瓳 |
| 175 | Father, you scared me. | 父亲,你吓到我了 |
| 176 | You wouldn't be afraid if you were not in my room when I wasn't here. | 如果你不在我房间,你就不会害怕 |
| 177 | I know, Father. | 我知道,父亲 |
| 178 | But I have something very important to tell you. | 但我有很重要的事情要告诉你 |
| 179 | 是关于奥迪尔的 It's about Odile. | |
| 180 | The wizard opened his eyes wide. | 法师开大眼. |
| 181 | He was a tall man, with a long white beard and long white hair. | 他是一个高大的人,长白胡子,长白头发. |
| 182 | He wore a big black hat, and a long black robe with stars on it. | 他戴着大黑帽子,长长的黑色长袍上挂着星星. |
| 183 | Tell me what you know. | 告诉我你知道什么。 |
| 184 | First, you must promise to do something for me. | 首先,你必须答应 为我做一些事情。 |
| 185 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 186 | I can't tell you now. | 我现在不能告诉你 |
| 187 | First, I must tell you about Odile. | 首先,我必须告诉你 关于奥迪尔。 |
| 188 | Then I will ask for something. | 那我要问点什么 |
| 189 | Will you do it? | 你会做吗? |
| 190 | Tell me before I turn you into a frog. | 在我把你变成青蛙之前告诉我 |
| 191 | The wizard was very much in love with Odile. | 巫师非常喜欢奥迪尔. |
| 192 | He would change his daughter into a frog because he wanted to know about Odile. | 他会把女儿变成青蛙 因为他想知道奥迪尔的事 |
| 193 | Today, I saw Odile talking to Prince Siegfried. | 今天,我看到奥迪尔跟齐格弗里德王子说话 |
| 194 | The prince asked Odile to go to the royal ball tonight. | 王子让奥迪尔今晚去参加皇家舞会 |
| 195 | He wants to marry her and free her from your evil powers. | 他想娶她 让她摆脱你的邪恶力量 |
| 196 | The wizard turned in a circle and pointed his hand at the floor. | 巫师一圈转身,把手指在地上. |
| 197 | Fingers and hit the floor. | 手指击地. |
| 198 | The whole castle shook. | 整个城堡都震动了 |
| 199 | I should have destroyed the prince today when I saw him with Odile. | 今天我见到王子和奥迪尔在一起时 我本该毁了王子的 |
| 200 | You saw him too? | 你也看见他了? |
| 201 | Yes, at the lake. | 是的,在湖边 |
| 202 | I attacked him, but I was only a noun. | 我攻击了他,但我只是一个名词。 |
| 203 | Odile knew this, and she left him. | 奥迪尔知道这一点, 她离开了他。 |
| 204 | He must have followed her here. | 他一定是跟着她来的 |
| 205 | Oh, yes, Father, and he is so handsome. | 哦,是的,父亲,他是如此英俊。 |
| 206 | You should see his face. | 你应该看看他的脸。 |
| 207 | Silence! | 安静! |
| 208 | The wizard turned himself into a large stone ball. | 法师自化为大石球. |
| 209 | He threw himself against the walls, making the castle shake again. | 他把自己扔在墙上,使城堡再次摇摆. |
| 210 | Alone in her room, Odile felt the castle shaking. | 奥迪尔独自一人在她的房间 感受到城堡的震动 |
| 211 | She hid her head under a pillow on her bed. | 她把头藏在床边的枕头下面. |
| 212 | She hated it when the wizard got angry. | 当巫师生气时她很讨厌 |
| 213 | The wizard changed back into himself from his room. | 巫师从房中变回了自己. |
| 214 | Now, Father, you promised you'd do something for me. | 现在,父亲,你答应过会帮我做点什么的 |
| 215 | I never promised you anything. | 我从没答应过你什么 |
| 216 | Oh, Father, I want to go to the ball. | 哦,父亲,我想去舞会。 |
| 217 | I want to marry the prince. | 我想嫁给王子。 |
| 218 | The wizard angrily raised his hand again. | 巫师愤怒地再次举起手来. |
| 219 | Then he thought of something. | 然后他想到了点什么 |
| 220 | Slowly, he lowered his hand. | 慢慢地,他放下了手。 |
| 221 | You would like to go to the ball, wouldn't you? | 你想参加舞会,是吗? |
| 222 | Oh, yes, Father. | 是的,父亲 |
| 223 | And you would like to marry the prince? | 你想嫁给王子吗? |
| 224 | Yes, I would. | 是的,我会。 |
| 225 | Then you will. | 你会的 |
| 226 | And he will think that you are Odile. | 他会认为你就是奥迪尔 |
| 227 | Oh, Father, what a wonderful idea. | 哦,父亲,真是个好主意 |
| 228 | She put her arms around him. | 她用手臂围着他 |
| 229 | His body was cold as stone. | 他的身体冷如石头。 |
| 230 | 由EnglishSevenLevels.com设计的视频 | |
| 231 | Chapter Four | 第四章 国家 |
| 232 | A Bird in a Cage | 笼子里的鸟 |
| 233 | Odile's room was at the top of the castle tower. | 奥迪尔的房间位于城堡塔的顶部. |
| 234 | Rockford had put her there after he had taken her from her parents. | Rockford把她从父母那里带走后 把她安置在那里 |
| 235 | She was the most beautiful princess in the land, | 她是这里最美丽的公主 |
| 236 | and her parents were good and kind. | 她的父母是善良和善良的。 |
| 237 | Rockford had asked her father if he could marry Odile. | 罗克福德曾问她父亲能否与奥迪尔结婚. |
| 238 | We must ask my daughter what she thinks. | 我们必须问我女儿她怎么想 |
| 239 | Odile was brought to the wizard. | 奥狄尔被带到巫师那里 |
| 240 | Princess Odile. | 奥迪勒公主 |
| 241 | Odile, this man has asked to marry you. | 奥迪尔,这个人要娶你 |
| 242 | He says she is very rich | 他说她很有钱 |
| 243 | and that he will make you the happiest princess in the world. | 他会让你成为世界上最幸福的公主 |
| 244 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 245 | Odile looked into the wizard's eyes. | 奥迪尔看着巫师的眼睛 |
| 246 | Do you promise to love me forever with all your heart? | 你愿意全心全意地爱我吗? |
| 247 | Will you love me so much that you will not think of what you want, | 你会爱我这么多,你不会 想到你想要的, |
| 248 | even if it hurts you to do this? | 即使这样做会伤害你? |
| 249 | The look in her eyes and her questions made Rockford uncomfortable. | 她的眼神和她的问题让洛克福德感到不舒服. |
| 250 | Why do you ask me such questions? | 你为什么问我这样的问题? |
| 251 | I told your father I could give you everything you could want. | 我告诉过你父亲 我可以给你你想要的一切 |
| 252 | The princess smiled and turned her head away. | 公主笑着把头转过来. |
| 253 | I'm sorry, father, but I will not marry this man. | 对不起 父亲 但我不会嫁给他 |
| 254 | He does not know what love is. | 他不知道爱是什么 |
| 255 | They did not know then that he was a wizard. | 他们不知道他是一个巫师。 |
| 256 | Rockford had looked like a prince. | 洛克福德看起来像个王子 |
| 257 | He wore beautiful clothes and looked very handsome. | 他穿着漂亮的衣服 看起来很帅 |
| 258 | But when he heard what Odile said to her father, | 但当他听到奥迪尔对她父亲说的话 |
| 259 | his face began to change. | 他的脸开始变了 |
| 260 | His clothes changed from blue to black. | 他的衣服从蓝色改为黑色. |
| 261 | You don't know what you're saying, you silly girl. | 你不知道你在说什么,你这个傻女孩。 |
| 262 | I do not have to ask for what I want. | 我不必问我想要什么。 |
| 263 | I am a wizard. | 我是个巫师 |
| 264 | I can do anything I please. | 我可以做任何事,我喜欢。 |
| 265 | He waved his hands through the air, | 他挥手通过空气, |
| 266 | and a fire started in the castle where the princess and her parents lived. | 公主和她父母住的城堡着火了 |
| 267 | He had turned Odile into a small bird in a cage | 他把奥迪尔变成了笼子里的小鸟 |
| 268 | and carried her to his castle where he locked her up in a tower. | 把她带到他的城堡 他把她锁在塔里 |
| 269 | The entire kingdom was destroyed by this fire, | 整个王国都被大火摧毁了 |
| 270 | and her parents were killed. | 她的父母被杀了 |
| 271 | There was a real bird in a cage in Odile's room at the wizard's castle. | 在巫师城堡的奥迪勒房间的笼子里有一只真正的鸟. |
| 272 | The wizard had put it there so that Odile would remember the power he had over her. | 巫师把它放在那里 这样Odile就能记得他对她拥有的力量 |
| 273 | He only let her leave the castle as a swan, | 他只让她作为天鹅离开城堡 |
| 274 | because he did not want other men to fall in love with her. | 因为他不想其他男人爱上她 |
| 275 | At night she stayed in her room talking to the bird, | 晚上她待在房间里跟鸟说话 |
| 276 | who was her only friend. | 谁是她唯一的朋友。 |
| 277 | 她叫这只鸟Patrice | |
| 278 | because it was her mother's name. | 因为那是她妈妈的名字 |
| 279 | Oh Patrice, what should I do? | 哦,帕特里斯,我该怎么办? |
| 280 | The ball is tonight and I am a prisoner here. | 舞会是今晚 而我是这里的囚犯 |
| 281 | I believe the prince loves me with all his heart. | 我相信王子全心全意爱我 |
| 282 | I saw it in his eyes. | 我从他眼睛里看到了 |
| 283 | He loved me even as a swan. | 他爱我,即使作为一个天鹅。 |
| 284 | The bird began moving its wings wildly. | 鸟开始疯狂地移动翅膀 |
| 285 | It always knew when something horrible was about to happen. | 它总是知道当 可怕的事情即将发生。 |
| 286 | 这是什么Patrice? | |
| 287 | What are you afraid of? | 你怕什么? 你怕谁? |
| 288 | Odile heard keys in her locked door. | 奥迪尔听到门锁上的钥匙。 |
| 289 | She put the bird and its cage behind a curtain, | 她把鸟和笼子放在窗帘后面 |
| 290 | because she did not want the bird to see what was about to happen. | 因为她不想让鸟看到即将发生的事情 |
| 291 | Chapter 5. | 第5章 国家 |
| 292 | Odette's New Voice | 奥黛特的新声音 |
| 293 | The wizard entered Odile's room with Odette. | 巫师与奥黛特一起进入奥黛尔的房间. |
| 294 | Odette was the same age and height as Odile, | 奥黛特和奥黛尔的年龄和身高相同 |
| 295 | but she had dark hair. | 但她有深色头发。 |
| 296 | However, she wasn't as beautiful as Odile, | 然而,她没有奥迪尔那么漂亮, |
| 297 | and this made her very jealous. | 这让她非常嫉妒 |
| 298 | The wizard spoke first. | 法师先说. |
| 299 | Sit down Odile. | 坐下 奥迪尔 |
| 300 | I would like to ask you something. | 我想问你一件事 |
| 301 | The wizard waved his hand, | 巫师挥手, |
| 302 | and a large and very comfortable pink chair appeared. | 一张大而舒适的粉色椅子出现 |
| 303 | Odile sat on it. | 奥迪尔坐在那里。 |
| 304 | Odette tells me that you would like to go to the ball tonight. | 奥黛特告诉我你今晚想参加舞会 |
| 305 | Is that true? | 是吗? |
| 306 | Yes. | 对 |
| 307 | If I let you go to this ball, | 如果我让你参加这个舞会 |
| 308 | will you promise to marry me? | 你答应嫁给我吗? |
| 309 | I have told you. | 我告诉你了 |
| 310 | I will only marry a man who loves me and who I love. | 我只愿意嫁给一个爱我的人 |
| 311 | But you know I love you. | 但你知道我爱你。 |
| 312 | If you loved me, | 如果你爱我 |
| 313 | you wouldn't keep me locked up in this castle. | 你不会把我关在这个城堡里 |
| 314 | You wouldn't have killed my parents. | 你不会杀了我父母的 |
| 315 | You are a fool. | 你是个傻瓜。 |
| 316 | Would you like to marry the prince? | 你想嫁给王子吗? |
| 317 | Is that it? | 是吗? |
| 318 | He loves me more than you do. | 他比你更爱我 |
| 319 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 320 | He left you here with me. | 他把你留在我身边 |
| 321 | That shows you that you're wrong. | 这说明你错了 |
| 322 | He's afraid of me. | 他怕我 他怕我 他怕我 他怕我 |
| 323 | He can't love you very much if he's afraid. | 如果他害怕,他不会非常爱你。 |
| 324 | He did it for me. | 他是为了我 |
| 325 | I asked him to do it. | 我让他这么做的 |
| 326 | And did you tell him that you would go to the ball? | 你告诉他你会去舞会吗? |
| 327 | Yes. | 对 |
| 328 | Then you lied. | 然后你撒谎了 |
| 329 | I would not let you go. | 我不会让你走的 |
| 330 | I said I would try. | 我说我会尽力的 |
| 331 | He knows that if I do not go, | 他知道如果我不去的话 |
| 332 | it is not because I do not want to. | 这不是因为我不想。 |
| 333 | And how does he know this? | 他怎么会知道? |
| 334 | You do not have to cast a spell on someone | 你不必对某人施咒 |
| 335 | or make them rich to love you. | 或让他们变得有钱 爱你。 |
| 336 | You understand it by looking in their eyes. | 你从他们的眼睛里明白的 |
| 337 | You know it by the way they speak and act. | 你知道他们说话和表现的方式。 |
| 338 | You are a dreamer. | 你是个梦想家。 |
| 339 | And you have no heart. | 而汝无心. |
| 340 | Silence! | 安静! |
| 341 | The wizard raised both his arms | 巫师举起双臂 |
| 342 | and the castle shook. | 城堡震动。 |
| 343 | The curtain on the wall fell down. | 墙上的窗帘倒下. |
| 344 | The wizard saw the bird. | 法师见鸟. |
| 345 | Ah, the bird. | 啊,鸟。 |
| 346 | If you hurt that bird, you're worse than I thought. | 如果你伤害了那只鸟,你比我想象的还要糟. |
| 347 | The bird flew wildly as the wizard walked towards it. | 这只鸟在巫师向它走去时 狂飞 |
| 348 | He picked up the cage. | 他拿起笼子。 |
| 349 | Now, why would I hurt this bird? | 我为什么要伤害这只鸟? |
| 350 | It is like me. | 就像我一样 |
| 351 | It has no heart. | 它没有心脏。 |
| 352 | It does not feel anything when I do this. | 我这样做时感觉不到什么 |
| 353 | The wizard pointed his fingers at Odette. | 法师指着奥德特. |
| 354 | She changed into Odile. | 她改名为奥迪尔. |
| 355 | She had the same blonde hair, the same eyes. | 她的头发和眼睛都一样 |
| 356 | She was even wearing the crown. | 她甚至戴着王冠 |
| 357 | Odile stood up. | 奥迪尔站起来了 |
| 358 | Tonight, Odette will go to the ball as you will, Odile. | 今晚,奥黛特会和你一样去舞会,奥黛尔 |
| 359 | Siegfried will marry her and we will see what true love is. | 齐格弗里德会娶她 我们看看真爱是什么 |
| 360 | Your hearts are nothing compared to my magic. | 和我的魔法相比 你们的心比不上什么 |
| 361 | You may look like me, Odette, | 你可能看起来像我,奥黛特 |
| 362 | but there is something missing from your eyes. | 但你眼里还是少了点什么 |
| 363 | The prince will know this. | 王子会知道的 |
| 364 | He does not love you, Odile. | 他不爱你,奥迪尔。 |
| 365 | He only loves what you look like. | 他只喜欢你的样子 |
| 366 | I almost forgot. | 我差点忘了 |
| 367 | The wizard waved his hand. | 法师挥手. |
| 368 | Odette, say something. | 奥黛特,说点什么 |
| 369 | When Odette spoke, she sounded just like Odile. | 奥黛特说话的时候 她听起来就像奥黛尔 |
| 370 | Hello, Prince Siegfried. | 你好,齐格弗里德王子 |
| 371 | It's me, Odile. | 是我,奥迪尔。 |
| 372 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 373 | Odile ran to her bed, crying. | 奥迪尔跑到她的床上,哭。 |
| 374 | She fell on the bed and covered her face. | 她倒在床上遮住脸 |
| 375 | Rockford laughed loudly. | 罗克福大笑. |
| 376 | He took Odette out of the room and locked the door behind him. | 他把奥黛特带出房间,把门锁在他身后. |
| 377 | When Odile looked up, only the bird was with her. | 当奥迪尔抬头看时,只有那只鸟和她在一起. |
| 378 | It, too, had a tear in its eye. | 它的眼睛也有眼泪 |
| 379 | 由EnglishSevenLevels.com设计的视频 | |
| 380 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 381 | The Ball. | 舞会 |
| 382 | The ballroom in the palace was very big. | 宫中舞厅非常大. |
| 383 | There were hundreds of men and women in the center. | 中央有百千众生. |
| 384 | Along the walls there were long white tables. | 墙上有长长的白色桌子 |
| 385 | They had candles and all kinds of food on them. | 他们身上有蜡烛和各种食物 |
| 386 | At the top of the room, on a stage, were three large chairs. | 房间的顶部,一个舞台上,是三张大椅子. |
| 387 | The queen sat in the middle, and Siegfried sat on her right. | 皇后坐在中间,齐格弗里德坐在她的右边. |
| 388 | The chair on the left was empty. | 左边的椅子是空的。 |
| 389 | It was for the princess, who would be Siegfried's wife. | 这是给公主的 她将成为齐格弗里德的妻子 |
| 390 | Which princess do you like the best? | 你喜欢哪个公主? |
| 391 | The one I will choose is not here yet. | 我选的那个还没到 |
| 392 | To have met them all, surely? | 认识他们所有人,真的吗? |
| 393 | There is another one, mother, and she is a surprise. | 还有另一个 妈妈 她是个惊喜 |
| 394 | You will see. | 你会明白的 |
| 395 | Every time a new guest arrived, the ballroom doors were opened, and everyone fell silent. | 每次有新客人到来,舞厅的门都打开了,大家都沉默了. |
| 396 | A servant called out the guests' names as they entered. | 一位仆人把客人的名字叫出来 |
| 397 | Each time this happened, the prince became very excited. | 每次发生这种情况,王子都变得非常兴奋. |
| 398 | But Odile never arrived. | 但奥迪尔没来 |
| 399 | It was almost twelve o'clock. | 快12点了 |
| 400 | Siegfried had promised his mother that he would choose a bride by midnight. | 齐格弗里德答应他的母亲,他将在午夜前选择新娘. |
| 401 | The two large doors opened. | 两扇大门都打开了 |
| 402 | Please, let it be her. | 拜托,让她来 |
| 403 | It was a giant cake with eighteen candles on it. | 这是一个巨大的蛋糕,上面有18根蜡烛。 |
| 404 | Everyone in the room began to sing. | 房间里的每个人都开始唱歌. |
| 405 | Happy birthday to Siegfried. | 祝齐格弗里德生日快乐 |
| 406 | Siegfried and his mother walked towards the enormous cake. | 齐格弗里德和他的母亲走向了巨大的蛋糕. |
| 407 | Now, make a wish and blow out all the candles. | 现在 许个愿 把蜡烛吹光 |
| 408 | No one heard him, but Siegfried said, | 没有人听到他, 但齐格弗里德说, |
| 409 | I wish Odile would come and be my wife. | 我希望奥迪尔能来做我的妻子 |
| 410 | He blew out the candles, and everyone cheered. | 他把蜡烛吹掉了,大家都欢呼起来. |
| 411 | The doors opened. | 门打开了 |
| 412 | Princess Odile. | 奥迪勒公主 |
| 413 | It was Odette dressed as Odile. | 是奥黛特打扮成奥黛尔的 |
| 414 | She wore a long white dress and long white gloves. | 她穿着长白裙子和长白手套. |
| 415 | The gold crown was shining on her head. | 金冠闪耀在她的头上. |
| 416 | She held a bouquet of flowers in her arms. | 她怀着一束花 |
| 417 | She smiled as she walked towards the queen and prince. | 她向女王和王子走去时微笑着. |
| 418 | She gave the queen the flowers. | 她把花献给了女王 |
| 419 | Mother, this is Odile, the princess I met in the forest. | 妈妈 这是奥迪尔 我在森林里遇到的公主 |
| 420 | I knew your father. | 我认识你父亲 |
| 421 | I am sorry. | 对不起。 |
| 422 | I thought everyone had died in the fire. | 我以为每个人都死在了火里 |
| 423 | You must be the only one who lived. | 你一定是唯一活着的人 |
| 424 | Odette did not know what the wizard had done to Odile's parents. | 奥黛特不知道巫师对奥黛尔的父母做了什么. |
| 425 | She stopped smiling. | 她停止了微笑。 |
| 426 | Oh, mother, her story is too sad to tell. | 哦,妈妈,她的故事太悲伤了,不能说。 |
| 427 | Let us enjoy this evening together. | 让我们一起享受今晚吧。 |
| 428 | We are her family now. | 我们现在是她的家人了 |
| 429 | Do you mean you wish to choose Princess Odile as your wife? | 你是说你想选奥迪尔公主为妻? |
| 430 | Yes, mother, I do. | 是的,妈妈,我做的。 |
| 431 | The queen raised her hand for the men to sound their horns. | 女王举起手来让男人们鸣喇叭. |
| 432 | Everyone... | 每个人都... |
| 433 | Ladies and gentlemen, | 女士们,先生们, |
| 434 | I would like to announce the engagement of my son, Prince Siegfried. | 我要宣布我的儿子齐格弗里德王子订婚。 |
| 435 | After tonight, he will be the king of this land, | 今晚之后 他将成为这片土地的国王 |
| 436 | and he has chosen Princess Odile to be his wife. | 他选择了奥狄尔公主为他的妻子 |
| 437 | Siegfried and Odette danced together. | 齐格弗里德和奥黛特一起跳舞. |
| 438 | Everyone around them clapped their hands. | 他们周围的人都握住手 |
| 439 | Odile, I knew you would come. | 奥迪尔 我就知道你会来的 |
| 440 | How did you escape from the evil wizard? | 你怎么从邪恶的巫师那里逃出来的? |
| 441 | I ran away. | 我跑开了 |
| 442 | And he did not see you? | 他没看见你? |
| 443 | The prince stepped back so he could look at Odette's eyes. | 王子退了一步,让他看看奥黛特的眼睛. |
| 444 | His heart sank when he saw those eyes. | 他看到那双眼睛时心跳沉了 |
| 445 | They looked like Odile's, but there was something missing in them. | 他们看起来像奥迪尔的 但里面有些东西不见了 |
| 446 | He didn't love her. | 他不爱她。 |
| 447 | Odette began to lie about her escape from Rockford. | 奥德特开始谎称她逃离了罗克福德. |
| 448 | I saw a falling star in the sky. | 我看见一颗坠落的星星在天空。 |
| 449 | I closed my eyes and made a wish. | 我闭眼许愿. |
| 450 | When I opened them, I was in a carriage pulled by horses. | 当我打开它们时,我坐着马车 |
| 451 | That's how I got here. | 这就是我来到这里。 |
| 452 | It must mean we were meant to be together. | 这一定意味着我们注定要在一起 |
| 453 | Oh, Siegfried, tell me you will love me forever. | 齐格弗里德 告诉我你会永远爱我 |
| 454 | He held her close because he did not want to look in her eyes. | 他抱着她,因为他不想看她的眼睛。 |
| 455 | He knew he had loved Odile when he had first seen her. | 他第一次见到奥迪尔时就知道自己爱她 |
| 456 | Now he didn't know. | 现在他不知道了 |
| 457 | He thought there must be something wrong with him. | 他认为他一定有问题 |
| 458 | Odile, I promise always to love you and never leave you. | 奥迪尔,我保证永远爱你 永远不要离开你 |
| 459 | Odile stood at her window looking at the stars and the moon. | 奥迪尔站在她的窗边,看着星星和月亮. |
| 460 | There were bars at the window, but they were not necessary. | 窗边有栏杆,但没有必要。 |
| 461 | Her window was high above a river. | 她的窗户高过一条河 |
| 462 | If she tried to escape, she would almost certainly fall into the water and die. | 如果她试图逃跑,她几乎肯定会掉进水里死去. |
| 463 | Her bird, Patrice, chipped behind her. | 她的鸟Patrice在她身后被撞伤了 |
| 464 | She turned to look at the bird. | 她转身看着鸟。 |
| 465 | Oh, Patrice, I understand you. | 哦,帕特里斯,我理解你,我理解你。 |
| 466 | I am in a cage too, but you must want to get out. | 我也在笼子里 但你一定想出去 |
| 467 | I'm sorry I never thought of it. | 对不起,我从来没有想过。 |
| 468 | I have kept you locked up just like Rockford has kept me locked up. | 我把你关起来 就像洛克福德把我关起来一样 |
| 469 | Because you are my only friend in this world, I wanted you to stay. | 因为你是我这世上唯一的朋友 我希望你留下 |
| 470 | But you must be free to fly. | 但你必须可以自由飞翔 |
| 471 | Odile took the bird cage to the window. | 奥迪尔把鸟笼带到窗边. |
| 472 | She opened its small door. | 她打开了它的小门。 |
| 473 | Fly away, Patrice, and be free. | 飞走,帕特里斯,自由。 |
| 474 | Find another bird to love. | 找另一只鸟去爱 |
| 475 | It is the only thing worth living for. | 这是唯一值得活下去的东西。 |
| 476 | The bird flew from its cage through the bars on the window into the night. | 这只鸟从笼子里飞过,穿过窗边的栏杆进入夜晚. |
| 477 | Odile closed her eyes. | 奥迪尔闭上了她的眼睛。 |
| 478 | She imagined that she was Patrice flying over the forest and lake. | 她想象自己是帕特里斯飞过森林和湖泊. |
| 479 | She flew into the garden of the palace. | 她飞进了宫廷的花园 |
| 480 | She landed on a palace wall and looked into a large window at the ball. | 她降落在宫殿墙上,在舞会上看着一个大窗子. |
| 481 | Beautiful women in beautiful dresses were dancing with handsome men. | 漂亮的女人穿着漂亮的衣服 和帅哥跳舞 |
| 482 | She saw the prince with his mother and the cake with the eighteen candles. | 她看见王子带着他的母亲和18根蜡烛的蛋糕. |
| 483 | Then Odette entered the room, dressed as her. | 后来奥黛特进入房间,打扮成她. |
| 484 | When she opened her eyes, she found to her amazement that she was outside the palace window. | 当她睁开眼睛时,她发现她惊叹在宫殿窗外. |
| 485 | When she had set the bird free, she had also set herself free. | 当她把鸟放出来时,她也让自己自由了. |
| 486 | Because she believed with all her heart in love and freedom, everything that she imagined came true. | 因为她全心全意地相信爱情和自由,所以她想象的一切都实现了. |
| 487 | The wizard knew that Odile hated him, and it made him angry. | 巫师知道奥迪尔讨厌他,这让他很生气. |
| 488 | He wanted to make her love him, so he decided to have a ball for her. | 他想让她爱他,所以他决定给她一个球. |
| 489 | Using his magic, he made a large room full of people dancing. | 利用他的魔力,他制造了一个充满了人们跳舞的大房间. |
| 490 | He changed himself into a young man again, the same young man he was when he had taken Odile from her parents. | 他再次改变自己成为一个年轻人,也就是他从她父母身边带走奥迪尔时的同名年轻人. |
| 491 | He went to her room with flowers. | 他带着花去她房间 |
| 492 | He knocked on her door. | 他敲她的门。 |
| 493 | Odile, I have a surprise for you. | 奥迪尔 我有个惊喜给你 |
| 494 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 495 | He couldn't even hear the bird. | 他连鸟都听不到 |
| 496 | Odile, it's me, Rockford. | 奥迪尔 是我 洛克福德 |
| 497 | I've decided to take you to a ball. | 我决定带你去参加舞会了 |
| 498 | When there was no answer and he heard nothing, he became angry. | 时无答而无闻,遂发怒. |
| 499 | He made the door disappear. | 他让门消失了 |
| 500 | His anger turned him back into the old, evil man that he was. | 他的愤怒使他回到了旧的,邪恶的人他曾经是。 |
| 501 | He saw the birdcage on the floor. | 他看见地板上的鸟笼 |
| 502 | The room was empty. | 房间是空的。 |
| 503 | Roaring with anger, he turned himself into an owl and flew from the castle towards the palace. | 愤怒地咆哮,他把自己变成了一只猫头鹰,并从城堡飞向宫殿. |
| 504 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 505 | The Prince Chases the Princess | 王子追寻公主 |
| 506 | When Odile saw Odette dancing with Siegfried, she ran to the palace entrance. | 奥迪尔看到奥迪特与齐格弗里德一起跳舞时,她跑到宫廷入口处. |
| 507 | The guards stopped her. | 警卫阻止了她 |
| 508 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 509 | My name is Princess Odile. | 我叫奥迪勒公主 |
| 510 | The prince is expecting me. | 王子在等着我 |
| 511 | No, Princess Odile has already entered. | 不,奥迪尔公主已经进入。 |
| 512 | You must be lying. | 你一定是在撒谎 |
| 513 | Please, you must believe me. | 请,你必须相信我。 |
| 514 | That is not Princess Odile. | 那不是奥迪尔公主 |
| 515 | She is lying. | 她在撒谎 |
| 516 | But the guards wouldn't believe her. | 但是警卫不会相信她 |
| 517 | She ran back to the window and knocked hard on it. | 她跑回了窗户 用力敲了一下 |
| 518 | Everyone turned to look at her. | 大家都转过身来看她 |
| 519 | The prince could not believe what he saw. | 王子无法相信他所看到的 |
| 520 | Two Odiles. | 两个奥迪尔斯。 |
| 521 | He looked at Odette. | 他看着奥德特 |
| 522 | What is going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 523 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 524 | The evil wizard must have changed someone to look like me. | 邪恶的巫师一定换了人来像我一样 |
| 525 | Odile kept knocking on the window. | 奥迪尔不停地敲窗户。 |
| 526 | She was crying. | 她当时在哭 |
| 527 | Siegfried could now see that she had the same eyes as the swan. | 齐格弗里德现在可以看到她的眼睛和天鹅一样. |
| 528 | Rockford flew down next to Odile as the owl. | 洛克福德在奥迪尔旁边作为猫头鹰飞下来. |
| 529 | He held her in both arms. | 他把她抱在双臂上。 |
| 530 | Did you think you could escape from me? | 你以为你能从我这里逃脱吗? |
| 531 | The prince ran from the ballroom. | 王子从舞厅逃走了 |
| 532 | He saw Odile fighting with the wizard. | 他看见奥迪尔和巫师打架 |
| 533 | Take your hands off her, Rockford. | 别碰她,洛克福德 |
| 534 | Rockford let go of Odile's arms. | 洛克福德放开了奥迪尔的手臂. |
| 535 | I should have killed you that day at the lake, but I will be happy to do it now. | 那天我本该在湖边杀了你 但我现在很乐意这么做 |
| 536 | The wizard lifted up his hand. | 法师举手曰. |
| 537 | Odile stopped him. | 奥迪尔阻止了他 |
| 538 | Wait. | 单单 |
| 539 | Don't do it. | 别 |
| 540 | I'll go with you. | 我和你一起去,好吗? |
| 541 | I'll do what you want. | 我会做你想做的。 |
| 542 | Just don't hurt him. | 别伤害他 |
| 543 | Odile, what are you saying? | 奥迪勒,你在说什么? |
| 544 | Don't leave me again. | 别再离开我了 |
| 545 | She could not look at him. | 她不能看着他。 |
| 546 | Because if she did, she would not want to leave. | 因为,如果她这样做, 她不会想离开。 |
| 547 | I'm doing this for us. | 我这样做是为了我们。 |
| 548 | If you die, I will die with you. | 如果你死了,我会和你一起死 |
| 549 | It is better for us to live and hope to be together one day. | 我们最好能活着 希望有一天能在一起 |
| 550 | Odette ran out of the palace. | 奥德特跑出宫殿. |
| 551 | She still looked like Odile. | 她还是像奥迪尔 |
| 552 | Who is this then? | 这是谁? |
| 553 | It is Odette, the wizard's evil daughter. | 这是奥黛特,巫师的邪恶女儿。 |
| 554 | She only looks like me. | 她只长得像我 |
| 555 | Look into her eyes and you will know. | 看着她的眼睛 你会知道的 |
| 556 | I knew it. | 我早知道会这样 |
| 557 | Odette also had magical powers. | 奥德特也拥有神奇的力量. |
| 558 | She changed herself back to her real body. | 她变回了真正的身体 |
| 559 | It is too late, Siegfried. | 太晚了,齐格弗里德。 |
| 560 | You promised to marry me and love me forever. | 你答应过嫁给我 永远爱我 |
| 561 | If you do not keep this promise, you will never be able to keep another. | 如果你不信守诺言 你将永远无法信守诺言 |
| 562 | Odette changed herself into a bird. | 奥黛特把自己变成了一只鸟. |
| 563 | The wizard was an owl and Odile was a swan. | 巫师是猫头鹰,奥迪尔是天鹅. |
| 564 | They flew together away from the palace, back to Rockford's castle. | 他们一起飞离宫殿,回到罗克福德的城堡. |
| 565 | The queen and many others came out of the palace to see what had happened. | 王后和其他许多人从宫中出来,看看发生了什么. |
| 566 | Siegfried went after Odile. | 齐格弗里德追杀奥迪尔. |
| 567 | Guards, bring me my horse. | 警卫,把我的马给我 |
| 568 | Siegfried, where are you going? | 齐格弗里德,你要去哪里? |
| 569 | Where is the princess? | 公主呢? 公主呢? 公主在哪里? 公主在哪里? 公主在哪里? 公主在哪里? 公主在哪里? 公主在哪里? |
| 570 | She has gone away, mother, and I must find her. | 她走了,妈妈 我必须找到她 |
| 571 | The guards brought the prince a beautiful white horse and gave him his sword. | 侍卫带了王子一匹美丽的白马,把剑交给了他. |
| 572 | Do you want us to call the men, your highness? | 你想我们叫人来吗,殿下? |
| 573 | No. | 没有 |
| 574 | This is something I must do alone. | 这是我必须独自做的事情。 |
| 575 | Siegfried, do not leave the palace alone. | 齐格弗里德,别离开皇宫 |
| 576 | If something happens to you, we will be without a king. | 如果你出事了 我们就没有国王了 |
| 577 | It is your duty to stay with me. | 你有责任陪着我 |
| 578 | Mother, being a king means nothing if you are not with the woman you love. | 母亲,当国王是没有意义的,如果你不 与你爱的女人。 |
| 579 | I would rather die than leave Odile with that evil wizard. | 我宁愿死也不愿让奥迪尔和那个邪恶的巫师在一起 |
| 580 | The prince spurred his horse on and rode quickly towards the dark forest. | 王子催促他的马骑上,并迅速向黑暗森林前进. |
| 581 | Chapter 9, The Fire | 第9章 火灾 |
| 582 | Rockford, Odette, and Odile flew onto the tower of the castle. | 洛克福德,奥黛特,奥黛尔飞到城堡的塔上. |
| 583 | They changed back into people. | 他们变回人了 |
| 584 | Odile was weeping loudly. | 奥迪尔哭得很大声 |
| 585 | The wizard just laughed his evil laugh and said, | 巫师只是笑着说 |
| 586 | Oh, deal. | 哦,说定了。 |
| 587 | Now I know how to get you to marry me. | 现在我知道怎么让你嫁给我了 |
| 588 | If you don't, I will kill the prince and you will watch him die. | 如果你不这样做,我会杀了王子,你会看着他死去。 |
| 589 | Father, you do not have to kill Siegfried. | 神父,你不必杀齐格弗里德 |
| 590 | He has already promised to marry me. | 他已经答应嫁给我 |
| 591 | He cannot break such a promise. | 他不能违背这一承诺。 |
| 592 | Neither of you has a heart. | 你们俩都没有心 |
| 593 | How can you ever expect to be happy if you know that someone does not love you? | 如果你知道有人不爱你 你怎么能指望快乐呢? |
| 594 | But you will see. | 但你会明白的 |
| 595 | Love is stronger than spells. | 爱胜于咒语. |
| 596 | You will never succeed in getting what you want. | 你永远得不到你想要的东西 |
| 597 | At this, they saw Siegfried coming towards the castle on his horse. | 此时,他们看到齐格弗里德骑着他的马来到城堡. |
| 598 | We shall see which is stronger, love or hate. | 我们将看到什么是更强大,爱或仇恨。 |
| 599 | The wizard made a wall of fire appear in front of Siegfried. | 巫师造火墙出现在齐格弗里德面前. |
| 600 | Siegfried could only think of Odile. | 齐格弗里德只能想到奥狄尔. |
| 601 | He rode right through the fire without getting hurt. | 他骑着车穿过大火,没有受伤 |
| 602 | Odile said triumphantly. | 奥迪尔说胜利。 |
| 603 | You see, I am right. | 你看,我是对的。 |
| 604 | As she ran from the wizard, he tried to block her way by making the doors close in front of her. | 当她逃离巫师时,他试图通过在她面前把门关上来堵住她的路. |
| 605 | But Odile just ran faster and escaped through each one. | 但是奥迪尔跑得更快 跑遍了每一个 |
| 606 | The prince saw Odile on the steps going up to the tower. | 王子在登塔的台阶上看到奥狄尔. |
| 607 | He took her in his arms. | 他抱着她 |
| 608 | Odile, I will never let you leave me again. | 奥迪尔 我不会再让你离开我了 |
| 609 | Say that you will stay with me forever. | 说你会永远和我在一起 |
| 610 | I will. | 我会的。 |
| 611 | I love you, Siegfried. | 我爱你,齐格弗里德。 |
| 612 | The wizard appeared at the top of the steps. | 法师出现在阶顶. |
| 613 | Odette was behind him. | 奥黛特在后面 |
| 614 | You will not escape death this time, Siegfried. | 这次你逃不掉的 齐格弗里德 |
| 615 | The prince took out his sword. | 王子拔剑. |
| 616 | Odile tried to stop him. | 奥迪尔试图阻止他。 |
| 617 | Do not fight him, Siegfried. | 别跟他打,齐格弗里德 |
| 618 | If he kills you, I will lose everyone I've ever loved. | 如果他杀了你,我会失去我爱过的一切 |
| 619 | You are right, Odile. | 你说得对,奥迪尔。 |
| 620 | Siegfried is only a boy. | 齐格弗里德只是一个男孩。 |
| 621 | He is no match for me. | 他与我无缘 |
| 622 | Now come back to your room and let this little boy go home to his mother. | 现在回到你的房间 让这个小男孩回到他的母亲身边 |
| 623 | Rockford, your words will not discourage me. | 洛克福德,你的话不会让我失望的 |
| 624 | I would kill you now, but I will give you one last chance to live. | 我会杀了你, 但我会给你最后一次机会活下去。 |
| 625 | Let us live in peace and never come near Odile again. | 让我们和平地生活,不再靠近奥迪尔。 |
| 626 | You really are a little boy. | 你真的是一个小男孩。 |
| 627 | Rockford raised his hand and Odile flew through the air to where Odette stood. | 罗克福德举起手来,奥迪尔从空中飞到奥迪特站的地方. |
| 628 | Siegfried ran at Rockford and tried to stab him with his sword. | 齐格弗里德跑到罗克福德,试图用他的剑刺死他. |
| 629 | Rockford put his hand up. | 罗克福德举手曰. |
| 630 | The sword touched it and turned into water. | 剑触而化为水. |
| 631 | Without a sword, Siegfried attacked the wizard. | 没有剑,齐格弗里德攻击了巫师. |
| 632 | Rockford threw Siegfried down the steps. | 罗克福德把齐格弗里德扔下台阶. |
| 633 | He picked up a stick and turned it into a sword. | 他拿起一根棍子,把它变成一把剑. |
| 634 | He pointed it at Siegfried's heart as he lay on the ground. | 他用它指着齐格弗里德躺在地上的心脏. |
| 635 | Rockford, don't! | 罗克福,不要! |
| 636 | Say you will marry me, Odile, and I will let him live. | 说你会嫁给我 奥迪尔 我会让他活着的 |
| 637 | Don't do it, Odile. | 不要这样做,奥迪尔。 |
| 638 | Don't make yourself more unhappy just for me. | 别让我更不高兴 |
| 639 | The wizard prodded Siegfried with the sword. | 法师以剑助齐格弗里德. |
| 640 | And you have promised to marry me, Siegfried. | 你答应嫁给我的,齐格弗里德 |
| 641 | You said you would always love me. | 你说你会永远爱我 |
| 642 | I said that because I thought you were Odile. | 我这么说是因为我以为你是奥迪尔 |
| 643 | I would never marry you. | 我永远不会嫁给你。 |
| 644 | I would rather die. | 我宁愿死,我宁愿死 我宁愿死,我宁愿死 |
| 645 | Siegfried took the wizard's sword and pushed it deep into his own heart. | 齐格弗里德拿了巫师的剑,将剑推向了自己的内心深处. |
| 646 | Siegfried, no! | 齐格弗里德,不! |
| 647 | Something strange began to happen. | 怪事开始发生 |
| 648 | The castle began to shake. | 城堡开始摇摆. |
| 649 | Large stones fell from the ceiling, and Rockford and Odette were killed. | 大石头从天花板上掉下来,罗克福德和奥德特被杀. |
| 650 | Odile ran to Siegfried. | 奥迪尔跑到齐格弗里德。 |
| 651 | She took the sword out of his heart and pulled his body out of the castle before it fell to the ground. | 她将剑从他的心脏中取出,并把他的尸体从城堡中拉出,然后才掉到地上. |
| 652 | Chapter 10, The Wedding | 第十章 婚礼 |
| 653 | Dawn broke in the forest, but no bird sang. | 黎明在森林里破碎了,但没有鸟儿唱歌. |
| 654 | The castle was nothing but a pile of stones. | 城堡只不过是一堆石头 |
| 655 | The only sound was Odile crying over Siegfried's body. | 唯一的声音是奥迪尔为齐格弗里德的身体哭泣. |
| 656 | Oh, Siegfried, my one true love, why did you have to die? | 哦,齐格弗里德,我唯一的真爱, 你为什么要死? |
| 657 | At this, the prince opened first one eye, then the other. | 此时,王子首先打开一只眼睛,然后打开另一只眼睛. |
| 658 | Oh, Siegfried! | 哦,齐格弗里德! |
| 659 | She hugged the prince and cried tears of happiness. | 她拥抱王子,哭着流着幸福的眼泪. |
| 660 | I love you, Odile. | 我爱你,奥迪尔。 |
| 661 | I knew that my love was stronger than that sword. | 我知道我的爱比那把剑强 |
| 662 | Nothing is more powerful than a person's heart. | 没有什么比人心更强大的了 |
| 663 | Tell me you will marry me, and I will love you forever. | 告诉我你会嫁给我 我会永远爱你 |
| 664 | Of course I will, Siegfried. | 我当然会的,齐格弗里德 |
| 665 | You have made my dreams come true. | 你让我的梦想成真了 |
| 666 | We were right to believe in love. | 我们相信爱情是对的 |
| 667 | They left the old castle together on Siegfried's horse. | 他们在齐格弗里德的马上一起离开了旧城堡. |
| 668 | When they came to the lake near the palace, they saw Oslo. | 当他们来到宫殿附近的湖边时,他们看到了奥斯陆. |
| 669 | He was not a statue anymore. | 他不再是雕像了。 |
| 670 | He stood, scratching his head. | 他站着,抓着头 |
| 671 | All of the wizard's spells had been broken when he died. | 巫师死时所有的咒语都被打破了. |
| 672 | The prince was full of joy. | 王子大欢喜. |
| 673 | Oslo! | 奥斯陆! |
| 674 | Master Siegfried, I don't know what happened. | 齐格弗里德大师 我不知道发生了什么 |
| 675 | I was standing here about to shoot a swan and... | 我站在这里,正要射杀一只天鹅... |
| 676 | That will teach you never to kill anything. | 那样你就不会杀人了 |
| 677 | This is Princess Odile. | 这是奥迪勒公主 |
| 678 | She was the swan you tried to kill. | 她是你想杀的天鹅 |
| 679 | Oslo was very confused. | 奥斯陆非常困惑. |
| 680 | Prince Siegfried, I think I better go to bed. | 齐格弗里德王子 我想我该睡觉了 |
| 681 | I don't feel very well. | 我感觉不太舒服 |
| 682 | When the servants and the Queen heard about Siegfried and Odile's marriage, there was a big celebration. | 当仆人和王后听说齐格弗里德和奥迪尔的婚姻时,有一场大庆典. |
| 683 | All the people in the land and the surrounding kingdoms were invited to the wedding. | 国土及周边王国的全体人民都被邀请参加婚礼. |
| 684 | It took place at the edge of the lake, where Siegfried had first seen Odile. | 它发生在湖边,齐格弗里德在那里首次见到奥迪勒. |
| 685 | Odile wore a beautiful long wedding dress. | 奥迪尔穿着漂亮的长裙 |
| 686 | Siegfried's mother walked towards them. | 齐格弗里德的母亲走向他们. |
| 687 | Siegfried, I want you to know that what you did was right. | 齐格弗里德,我要你知道你所做的是对的 |
| 688 | Though I asked you to stay at the palace, you left for a better reason. | 虽然我要求你留在宫殿里 你离开是有更好的理由的 |
| 689 | You should always follow your heart, especially when it is full of love. | 你应该永远跟着你的心, 特别是当它充满了爱。 |
| 690 | Your father would be very proud of you. | 你父亲会为你骄傲的 |
| 691 | Siegfried's mother was so happy that she had tears in her eyes. | 齐格弗里德的母亲十分高兴,眼中流了泪. |
| 692 | The Prince took Odile's hands. | 尔时太子即取奥帝尔手. |
| 693 | They stood together in front of the lake. | 他们站在湖前 |
| 694 | The Queen put the King's crown on Siegfried's head. | 王后把国王的王冠放在齐格弗里德头上. |
| 695 | The Priest spoke to the new King and Queen. | 祭司对新国王和皇后说话. |
| 696 | Marriage is a wonderful thing. | 婚姻是一件美妙的事。 |
| 697 | And what makes this marriage special is that the love you have for each other will affect everyone in this land. | 让这段婚姻变得特别的是,你们彼此的爱会影响这片土地上的每一个人. |
| 698 | Through your happiness, we will become happy. | 通过你的幸福,我们将变得快乐。 |
| 699 | Through your love for each other, we will love each other. | 通过你们对彼此的爱,我们将彼此相爱. |
| 700 | Is this what you want? | 这就是你想要的吗? |
| 701 | Is your love strong enough to lead a land of people who need joy in their lives? | 你的爱是否足够强大 领导着一个需要快乐的人的土地? |
| 702 | Odile spoke first. | 奥迪尔先说 |
| 703 | It is. | 没错 |
| 704 | Of course it is. | 当然 |
| 705 | Then, by the power that is given to me by God, I pronounce you husband and wife. | 以上帝赐予我的力量 我宣布你们结为夫妻 |
| 706 | At that moment, a joyful chirp was heard, and a little bird flew from a rose bush and sat on Odile's hand. | 当时听到一股欢乐的鸣叫声,一只小鸟从玫瑰树丛中飞来,坐在奥迪尔的手上. |
| 707 | Patrice! | 派翠丝! |
| 708 | My little friend, you're back! | 我的小朋友 你回来了! |
| 709 | Then Odile turned to Siegfried and said, | 后来奥迪尔转而向齐格弗里德说: |
| 710 | You see, my beloved King, love is stronger than anything in this world. | 你看,我亲爱的国王, 爱比世界上任何事物都强大。 |
| 711 | When you love somebody or something, you never lose them. | 当你爱一个人什么的, 你永远不会失去他们。 |
| 712 | Siegfried looked lovingly into his bride's eyes. | 齐格弗里德亲眼看着他的新娘 |
| 713 | They kissed, they kissed, and everybody cheered. | 他们亲吻,他们亲吻, 每个人都欢呼。 |
该视频共有字幕 715 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P22 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p22 22.African Adventure - Learn English (P22)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | African Adventure by Margaret Iggleden and Julia Allen 1 Return to Africa | 玛格丽特·伊格登和朱莉娅·艾伦1号的非洲冒险 |
| 0:20 | Teresa looked out of the window of the plane and saw the lights of London below | 特蕾莎从飞机窗外看 看见伦敦的灯光 |
| 0:25 | | |
| 0:26 | I can't believe it I'm really going to Kenya. | 真不敢相信我真的要去肯尼亚 |
| 0:31 | Goodbye cold England I'm going | 再见,寒冷的英格兰,我要去 |
| 0:34 | to the Sun. | 到太阳。 |
| 0:35 | Six months in Africa I'm so excited. | 在非洲六个月,我好兴奋 |
| 0:41 | Are you going to Kenya for a | 你要去肯尼亚吗? |
| 0:42 | holiday? | 节日? |
| 0:43 | Ask the woman next to her. | 问其旁妇. |
展开字幕全文（1105 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | African Adventure by Margaret Iggleden and Julia Allen 1 Return to Africa | 玛格丽特·伊格登和朱莉娅·艾伦1号的非洲冒险 |
| 2 | Teresa looked out of the window of the plane and saw the lights of London below | 特蕾莎从飞机窗外看 看见伦敦的灯光 |
| 3 | | |
| 4 | I can't believe it I'm really going to Kenya. | 真不敢相信我真的要去肯尼亚 |
| 5 | Goodbye cold England I'm going | 再见,寒冷的英格兰,我要去 |
| 6 | to the Sun. | 到太阳。 |
| 7 | Six months in Africa I'm so excited. | 在非洲六个月,我好兴奋 |
| 8 | Are you going to Kenya for a | 你要去肯尼亚吗? |
| 9 | holiday? | 节日? |
| 10 | Ask the woman next to her. | 问其旁妇. |
| 11 | No I'm going to work at a special hospital | 不,我要去特别医院工作 |
| 12 | in Nairobi. | 在内罗毕。 |
| 13 | I'm going to work with an American doctor for several months. | 我要和一个美国医生一起工作几个月 |
| 14 | That's very interesting. | 这很有趣。 |
| 15 | Yes he's a friend of my father's. | 是的,他是我父亲的朋友。 |
| 16 | His name is Dr. | 他的名字是医生。 |
| 17 | McCall. | 麦考尔 |
| 18 | He's very clever said Teresa. | 他非常聪明地说特雷莎。 |
| 19 | Dr. McCall? | 麦考医生? |
| 20 | I've read about his work in the | 我读过他的作品 |
| 21 | newspaper. | 报纸。 |
| 22 | He's famous. | 名'. |
| 23 | Doesn't he study flowers and trees? | 他不学花和树吗? |
| 24 | The woman looked | 那个女人看着 |
| 25 | interested. | 有兴趣。 |
| 26 | I'm not sure Teresa laughed. | 我不确定特蕾莎会笑 |
| 27 | I'm working with him because I can speak | 我和他合作是因为我能说话 |
| 28 | Nandi one of the Kenyan languages. | 肯尼亚语言之一的南迪语. |
| 29 | I was born in Kenya. | 我出生在肯尼亚 |
| 30 | We returned to England | 我们回到了英国 |
| 31 | when I was three but my father always speaks Nandi to me. | 我三岁的时候... 我父亲总是对我说南迪语 |
| 32 | He loves Africa. | 他爱非洲。 |
| 33 | He | |
| 34 | was born just outside Nairobi and lived there for 30 years. | 出生在内罗毕以外 在那里生活了30年 |
| 35 | He loves the people | 他爱人民 |
| 36 | and the country. | 和这个国家。 |
| 37 | I think he can speak five African languages. | 我认为他能说五种非洲语言。 |
| 38 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 39 | Dunn. | 邓恩 |
| 40 | Thomas Dunn and I'm Teresa Dunn. | 托马斯·邓恩和我是特蕾莎·邓恩 |
| 41 | Shambir Teresa. | 尚比尔·特蕾莎 |
| 42 | My name's Anna Holmes. | 我叫安娜・福尔摩斯 |
| 43 | You | 你们 |
| 44 | asked Teresa. | 问特蕾莎。 |
| 45 | I live in the west said Anna. | 我住在西部说安娜。 |
| 46 | I'll give you my address. | 我把我的地址给你 |
| 47 | Come and | 来 |
| 48 | visit me. | 来看我 |
| 49 | Do you often do this in Africa? | 你经常在非洲这样做吗? |
| 50 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 51 | Invite strangers to stay with you. | 请陌生人陪着你 |
| 52 | Oh yes a lot of people will invite you to their homes. | 很多人会邀请你回家 |
| 53 | In Europe people don't do | 在欧洲人不会 |
| 54 | that. | 那个 |
| 55 | No Africa is quite different. | 没有非洲是完全不同的。 |
| 56 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 57 | No I only remember the hot | 不,我只记得热 |
| 58 | sun. | 太阳 |
| 59 | Anna looked at her and smiled. | 安娜看着她,微笑。 |
| 60 | I think you learn a lot in Kenya. | 我想你在肯尼亚学到了很多 |
| 61 | I need | и惠璶 |
| 62 | some sleep. | 睡一觉 |
| 63 | She shut her eyes. | 她闭上眼睛 |
| 64 | Teresa felt happy. | 特蕾莎很快乐 |
| 65 | She had a new friend already. | 她已经有新朋友了 |
| 66 | What a nice woman. | 真是个好女人 |
| 67 | She looked at Anna. | 她看着安娜。 |
| 68 | Her hair was white and there were a lot | 她的头发是白的,有很多 |
| 69 | of lines on her face but she looked strong. | 她脸上有线条 但她看起来很强壮 |
| 70 | Teresa thought about the next few | 特蕾莎考虑过接下来的几个 |
| 71 | months. | 几个月。 |
| 72 | It's exciting. | 令人兴奋. |
| 73 | Will I be able to travel around the country? | 我能到全国各地旅行吗? |
| 74 | Will I be able | 我可以吗? |
| 75 | to see wild animals? | 去看野生动物? |
| 76 | Will it be dangerous? | 会很危险吗? |
| 77 | She fell asleep. | 她睡着了。 |
| 78 | The next day | 第二天,我说 |
| 79 | Teresa went to the hospital. | 特蕾莎去医院了 |
| 80 | It was ten o'clock and it was already very hot. | 当时已经十点了 已经很热了 |
| 81 | | |
| 82 | Hi. | 顿 |
| 83 | Welcome to Kenya. | 欢迎来到肯尼亚。 |
| 84 | A short fat man with black hair and dark glasses stood up. | 一个长着黑头发和黑眼镜的矮胖子站起来. |
| 85 | Come | 来 |
| 86 | and sit down. | 坐下来 |
| 87 | You look hot. | 你看起来很辣 |
| 88 | This is the hottest time of the year. | 今时最热. |
| 89 | Would you like a | 你想来一杯吗? |
| 90 | drink of water or a cup of tea? | 喝水还是喝茶? |
| 91 | Could I have some water please? | 我能喝点水吗? |
| 92 | Said Teresa. | 赛德・特蕾莎 |
| 93 | | |
| 94 | looked around the room. | 看周围的房间。 |
| 95 | There were a lot of photographs on the walls. | 墙上有很多照片 |
| 96 | They were all | 他们都是 |
| 97 | of Dr. McCall. | 麦考医生 |
| 98 | One showed him with a gun. | 有把枪给他看 |
| 99 | He was standing beside a dead animal. | 他站在一个死去的动物旁边 |
| 100 | Another showed him with a group of Africans. | 另一个人带一群非洲人给他看。 |
| 101 | Why did he have so many | 为什么他有这么多 |
| 102 | photographs of himself? | 他的照片吗? |
| 103 | What kind of man was he? | 他是什么样的人? |
| 104 | Don't forget. | 别忘了 |
| 105 | You must drink a lot | 你一定喝得够多了 |
| 106 | of water here or you'll become ill. Be careful. | 水在这里,否则你会生病。 小心点 |
| 107 | Wash all fruit before you eat it. | 食前洗净一切果. |
| 108 | What else must I tell you? | 我还能告诉你什么? |
| 109 | The doctor sat back in his chair and put his hands | 医生坐在椅子上,把手放在椅子上 |
| 110 | together. | 一起来 |
| 111 | Always wear a hat when you go out in the sun. | 日出时总戴帽. |
| 112 | I don't want you to be | 我不想你这样 |
| 113 | ill. Teresa felt that she was back at school. | 恶心 特蕾莎觉得她回到学校了 |
| 114 | Must. | 必须 |
| 115 | Must not. | 绝对不能 |
| 116 | Be careful. | 小心点 |
| 117 | Do | 执行 |
| 118 | this. | 这个 |
| 119 | Don't do that. | 别这样 |
| 120 | Was it a mistake to come here and work for Dr. McCall? | 来这里为McCall医生工作是个错误吗? |
| 121 | | |
| 122 | thought. | 认为。 |
| 123 | The doctor suddenly smiled. | 医生突然笑了 |
| 124 | I'm sure we'll work well together, Teresa. | 我相信我们会合作得很好 特蕾莎 |
| 125 | Your father and I are very good friends. | 你父亲和我都是好朋友 |
| 126 | I want to look after you. | 我想照顾你 |
| 127 | Sometimes Africa is a | 有时,非洲是一个 |
| 128 | difficult country. | 困难的国家。 |
| 129 | Beautiful, interesting, but also dangerous. | 美丽 有趣 但也很危险 |
| 130 | Now she understood. | 现在她明白了 |
| 131 | He was just | 他刚刚 |
| 132 | worried about her. | 担心她。 |
| 133 | But she was 18 and she was old enough to look after herself and she had read her | 但她才18岁,她已经足够大 照顾自己,她读过她 |
| 134 | father's books about Kenya. | 父亲关于肯尼亚的书。 |
| 135 | She knew a lot. | 她知道很多东西。 |
| 136 | Tell me about your work, Dr. McCall. | 告诉我你的工作 麦考医生 |
| 137 | He went to the door and looked outside. | 他走到门口,看着外面。 |
| 138 | Then he locked it. | 然后他锁上了 |
| 139 | Now I'm going to tell you a secret. | 现在我要告诉你一个秘密。 |
| 140 | No one here in the hospital knows anything about it. | 医院里没有人知道这件事 |
| 141 | No one? | 没人? |
| 142 | Teresa nearly laughed. | 特蕾莎差点就笑了 |
| 143 | This was just | 这只是 |
| 144 | like a James Bond story. | 像一个詹姆斯·邦德的故事。 |
| 145 | He spoke quietly. | 他安静地说话。 |
| 146 | I've discovered a medicine woman near Lake | 我发现湖边有个药婆 |
| 147 | Victoria who can prevent a terrible sickness. | 维多利亚能预防可怕的疾病。 |
| 148 | No one else knows about her. | 没有人知道她。 |
| 149 | Only me. | 只有我一个人 |
| 150 | What is the sickness? | 什么是病吗? |
| 151 | Teresa asked. | 特蕾莎问。 |
| 152 | It's river blindness. | 谓河盲. |
| 153 | Many Africans catch it when they are | 许多非洲人在他们发现它的时候 |
| 154 | babies. | 宝宝 |
| 155 | Slowly, very slowly, they go blind. | 慢慢地,非常慢慢地,它们会失明。 |
| 156 | There are hundreds and thousands of men, women, | 有上千名男人,女人, |
| 157 | and children with the sickness. | 还有生病的孩子 |
| 158 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 159 | Thousands of people cannot see. | 成千上万的人看不到。 |
| 160 | How do they | 他们如何 |
| 161 | catch it? | 抓住了吗? |
| 162 | Teresa felt sad. | 特蕾莎很伤心 |
| 163 | It sounded terrible. | 听起来糟透了 |
| 164 | A little fly that lives in rivers bites people. | 生活在河流中的小苍蝇会咬人 |
| 165 | The fly leaves an egg in the bite and this becomes a tiny worm. | 苍蝇在咬中留下一个卵子,这个变成一个小虫子. |
| 166 | This worm gets into the blood and | 这只蠕虫进入血液 |
| 167 | moves through the body to the feet, legs, head, everywhere. | 通过身体移动到脚,腿,头,到处都是. |
| 168 | It attacks the eyes and very slowly | 它攻击眼睛,非常缓慢 |
| 169 | the person goes blind. | 人会失明 |
| 170 | The eyes become red and tired and under a microscope you can see | 眼睛变红又疲惫,在显微镜下你可以看到 |
| 171 | silver lines in them. | 里面有银线 |
| 172 | The lines are the sign of river blindness. | 线条是河盲的标志. |
| 173 | Teresa felt terrible. | 特蕾莎感觉糟透了 |
| 174 | This | 这个 |
| 175 | wasn't in the book she read. | 她读的书里没有 |
| 176 | How do the people live? | 人民如何过活? |
| 177 | In many villages nearly everyone is blind. | 在许多村庄,几乎所有人都是盲人。 |
| 178 | The young children can see. | 幼子能见. |
| 179 | They have to hold the hands of the blind people. | 他们必须牵着盲人的手. |
| 180 | Do they work? | 他们工作吗? |
| 181 | Said Teresa. | 赛德・特蕾莎 |
| 182 | They have to. | 他们必须。 |
| 183 | The children take them to the river or the forest. | 童子送至河或林. |
| 184 | They bring water | 他们带来水 |
| 185 | or find wood for the fire. | 或为火找到木头。 |
| 186 | That's a very difficult life. | 这是一个非常困难的生活。 |
| 187 | Yes, but they help each other. | 是的,但他们互相帮助。 |
| 188 | It's more | 再来点 |
| 189 | difficult for us. | 对我们来说很难 |
| 190 | When you live in a city people don't help each other. | 当住城中人不相助. |
| 191 | Dr. McCall took off his | 麦考医生走了 |
| 192 | glasses. | 眼镜。 |
| 193 | His eyes looked strange, Teresa thought. | 他的眼睛看起来很奇怪,特蕾莎认为。 |
| 194 | What was the matter with him? | 他怎么了? 他现在怎么了? |
| 195 | Can this medicine | 这药可以吗? |
| 196 | woman near Lake Victoria cure these blind people? | 维多利亚湖附近的女人 治好这些瞎子? |
| 197 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 198 | No, she can't cure them. | 不,她无法治愈他们。 |
| 199 | When someone | 当有人 |
| 200 | has river blindness no doctor or medicine woman can cure it. | 河盲症没有医生或医生能治愈 |
| 201 | That's impossible. | 这是不可能的。 |
| 202 | But what does | 但是怎样 |
| 203 | she do? | 是吗? |
| 204 | Ask Teresa. | 问特蕾莎 |
| 205 | She's found a special flower. | 她找到一朵特别的花 |
| 206 | She gives it to the young people. | 她把它给年轻人。 |
| 207 | Then they don't | 那么他们不会 |
| 208 | get river blindness. | 让河盲症。 |
| 209 | Teresa was excited. | 特蕾莎很兴奋 |
| 210 | That's wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 211 | But what is my job, Doctor? | 但我的工作是什么,医生? |
| 212 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 213 | I can't speak, Nandi. | 我不能说话,南迪。 |
| 214 | And you can. | 你会的 |
| 215 | I want you to come with me to the forest. | 我要你和我一起去森林里 |
| 216 | You must talk to this | 你一定要跟这个说话 |
| 217 | medicine woman for me. | 药的女人给我。 |
| 218 | But why me? | 但为什么是我? |
| 219 | Why don't you use a canyon? | 你为什么不用峡谷? |
| 220 | Ask Teresa. | 问特蕾莎 |
| 221 | Because I want it to be | 因为我希望它 |
| 222 | a secret. | 一个秘密。 |
| 223 | And you don't know anyone here. | 你不认识这里的人 |
| 224 | Teresa wanted to ask a lot more questions. | 特蕾莎想问更多问题 |
| 225 | But the doctor | 但是医生 |
| 226 | started to get up. | 开始起来。 |
| 227 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 228 | We'll leave on Monday. | 我们星期一就走 |
| 229 | Bring enough clothes for a few days. | 带足衣数日. |
| 230 | Buy a hat | 买帽子 |
| 231 | and a water bottle. | 还有一瓶水 |
| 232 | I'll bring everything else. | 我会把所有东西都带上 |
| 233 | Now, goodbye. | 现在,再见。 |
| 234 | And I'll see you at 8 o'clock on | 8点见 |
| 235 | Monday. | 礼拜一 |
| 236 | I must see someone from F.D.I. | 我要见FBI的人 |
| 237 | now. | 现在 |
| 238 | F.D.I.? | 联邦调查局? |
| 239 | said Teresa. | 特蕾莎说 |
| 240 | She stood up and moved towards the | 她站起来,向着 |
| 241 | door. | 门。 |
| 242 | It's an American drug company. | 是一家美国毒品公司 |
| 243 | They're also interested in medicines for river blindness. | 他们还对治疗河盲症的药物感兴趣. |
| 244 | He | |
| 245 | don't talk to anyone about it. | 别跟任何人提起这件事 |
| 246 | Three. | 三个 |
| 247 | Lunch with a reporter. | 与记者共进午餐. |
| 248 | Teresa had lunch in a restaurant in | 特蕾莎在餐馆吃午饭 |
| 249 | the middle of Nairobi. | 内罗毕市中心 |
| 250 | It was very busy. | 当时很忙 |
| 251 | And nearly all the tables were full. | 几乎所有的桌子都满了 |
| 252 | She sat and | 她坐着 |
| 253 | thought about river blindness, the medicine woman, and Dr. McCall. | 想到了河盲症 那个药婆 还有麦考医生 |
| 254 | Why must it be a secret? | 为什么一定要是秘密? |
| 255 | | |
| 256 | looked up. | 抬头看 |
| 257 | A tall Kenyan was standing beside her. | 一个高大的肯尼亚人站在她旁边。 |
| 258 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 259 | Please sit down. | 请坐 |
| 260 | Coffee, please, | 咖啡,请 |
| 261 | the young man said to the waiter. | 少年对侍者说. |
| 262 | A very strong one. | 非常强壮的 |
| 263 | Perhaps it will wake me up. | 也许它会唤醒我。 |
| 264 | I'm very tired. | 我非常疲惫。 |
| 265 | He smiled at Teresa. | 他对特蕾莎微笑了 |
| 266 | He had a very friendly smile, Teresa thought. | 他有一个非常友好的微笑,特蕾莎认为。 |
| 267 | She smiled back at him. | 她对他微笑了 |
| 268 | Have you | 你有吗 |
| 269 | I was writing about that Chinese man. | 我在写那个中国人 |
| 270 | You know, a lion killed him yesterday. | 昨天一头狮子杀了他 |
| 271 | A lion? | 狮子? |
| 272 | Yes. | 对 |
| 273 | It | 这个 |
| 274 | happened in one of the parks. | 发生在一个公园里 |
| 275 | It attacked him and bit him very badly. | 它袭击了他,咬得非常厉害 |
| 276 | The man lost a lot of blood | 他失血过多 |
| 277 | and he died last night. | 他昨晚就死了,他没死 |
| 278 | Teresa pushed her hamburger away. | 特蕾莎把她的汉堡扔了 |
| 279 | I don't think I'm hungry now. | 我现在不饿了 |
| 280 | He | |
| 281 | Oh, about bad people that try to get lots of money. | 哦,关于坏人 谁试图得到很多钱。 |
| 282 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 283 | Well, some people kill animals for | 有些人为了杀人 |
| 284 | money. | 钱 |
| 285 | There are a lot of them in Kenya. | 分布于肯尼亚等地. |
| 286 | He drank some coffee. | 他喝了点咖啡 |
| 287 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 288 | Are you on | 你愿意吗? |
| 289 | holiday? | 节日? |
| 290 | Teresa knew she had to be careful. | 特蕾莎知道她必须小心 |
| 291 | She told him about the doctor, but she did not tell | 她告诉他医生的事 但她没告诉他 |
| 292 | him about the medicine woman, the flower and the river blindness. | 他讲的是药房的女人 花和河盲 |
| 293 | Dr. McCall, he said. | 麦考医生,他说。 |
| 294 | I know him. | 我认识他 |
| 295 | He's a clever man. | 他是个聪明人 |
| 296 | He does a lot of work on African diseases, doesn't he? | 他为非洲疾病做了很多工作,不是吗? |
| 297 | But he won't talk | 但他不肯说话 |
| 298 | about his work. | 关于他的工作。 |
| 299 | He won't tell anyone. | 他不会告诉任何人。 |
| 300 | Teresa kept quiet. | 特蕾莎保持安静。 |
| 301 | Some people say he's working on | 有人说他在工作 |
| 302 | something very secret. | 一件非常秘密的东西 |
| 303 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 304 | I don't know anything about it. | 亦无所识. |
| 305 | Teresa tried to look surprised. | 特蕾莎看起来很惊讶 |
| 306 | Don't you? | 是吗? |
| 307 | Well, keep your eyes and ears open. | 好了,保持你的眼睛和耳朵打开。 |
| 308 | When you have a story, telephone me. | 有故事给我打电话 |
| 309 | I know he's | и笵琌 |
| 310 | working on something. | 做点什么 |
| 311 | He took out a card. | 他拿出了一张卡片。 |
| 312 | Teresa read Christopher Mwale, reporter, the African | 特蕾莎读到克里斯托弗·姆瓦勒,非洲记者 |
| 313 | Telegraph, PO Box 471, Nairobi, telephone 819-5226. | 电报,PO Box 471,内罗毕,电话819-5226. |
| 314 | Well, I must go. | 我该走了 |
| 315 | He finished his coffee and stood | 他喝完咖啡就站起来了 |
| 316 | up. | 起来 |
| 317 | Don't work too hard for the old man. | 别为老子劳苦. |
| 318 | Goodbye now. | 再见。 |
| 319 | He smiled at her and left the restaurant. | 他对她微笑,离开了餐厅。 |
| 320 | Teresa looked down at his chair. | 特蕾莎看着他的椅子 |
| 321 | She saw a copy of his newspaper, the African Telegraph. | 她看到他的报纸《非洲电报》的复印件。 |
| 322 | She picked | 她选的 |
| 323 | it up and looked at it. | 抬头看看 |
| 324 | She saw the words river blindness and began to read the African Telegraph, | 她看到河盲语 开始读非洲电报 |
| 325 | river blindness, the fight to stop it. | 河盲,为止之争. |
| 326 | Many people believe that there will soon be a medicine for | 很多人相信 很快会有药 |
| 327 | 河盲 blindness. | |
| 328 | This medicine will not cure the disease, but it will prevent it. | 此药不能治此病,而能防之. |
| 329 | Doctors at | 医生在 |
| 330 | Village International, the famous charity in Nairobi, are testing many different medicines and | 国际乡村组织是内罗毕著名的慈善机构,正在测试许多不同的药物和药物。 |
| 331 | say they will find the right one soon. | 说他们很快就会找到对的 |
| 332 | And they are very excited because they have just had some | 他们非常兴奋,因为他们刚刚有过一些 |
| 333 | good news from Norway. | 挪威的好消息 |
| 334 | Dr. Andetti, the director of Village International, said today Norway has | 国际村社长Andetti博士今天说,挪威 |
| 335 | promised Village International $3 million when we find a medicine for river blindness. | 当我们找到治疗河盲症的药时,国际村承诺提供300万美元。 |
| 336 | With this | 用这个 |
| 337 | money, we can give the medicine free to every child in every village in Kenya. | 钱,我们可以免费给每个孩子 在肯尼亚每个村庄。 |
| 338 | Nobody in Kenya | 肯尼亚没有人 |
| 339 | will go blind from river blindness again. | 将再次盲从河盲目。 |
| 340 | But we must find the right medicine quickly. | 但是我们必须尽快找到合适的药 |
| 341 | If we don't | 如果我们不这样做 |
| 342 | find it, Norway will give the money to another charity. | 挪威会把钱给另一个慈善机构 |
| 343 | But FDI, the American drug company, | 但FDI,美国毒品公司, |
| 344 | are also looking for medicines for river blindness. | 也正在寻找药物 河盲症。 |
| 345 | They have promised $1 million to the person who | 他们已经承诺了100万美元给 |
| 346 | finds the right medicine. | 找到合适的药 |
| 347 | Dr. Andetti says FDI will make the medicine and sell it to all African | Andetti博士说FDI会做药 卖给所有非洲人 |
| 348 | countries. | 国家。 |
| 349 | But the poor people in our villages cannot buy expensive American medicines. | 但是,我们村庄的穷人不能购买昂贵的美国药品。 |
| 350 | Teresa threw down the newspaper. | 特蕾莎把报纸扔了 |
| 351 | Money, she thought. | 她认为是钱 |
| 352 | Is this why Dr. McCall wants the | 这就是为什么麦考尔博士想要 |
| 353 | medicine woman and her flower to be a secret? | 医学女人和她的花是秘密? |
| 354 | Maybe he wants to sell the medicine to FDI and | 也许他想把药卖给外国直接投资 |
| 355 | become rich. | 变得富有。 |
| 356 | He's a doctor. | 他是医生 |
| 357 | He should want to help people. | 他应该想帮助别人。 |
| 358 | Why doesn't he give the secret to | 为什么他不给秘密 |
| 359 | Village International? | 国际村? |
| 360 | Then Norway will give them all that money. | 然后挪威会给他们所有的钱。 |
| 361 | Suddenly she remembered. | 突然她想起来 |
| 362 | This morning, Dr. McCall was meeting someone from FDI. | 今天早上,麦考尔博士正在会见外国直接投资人员。 |
| 363 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 364 | I think he wants to get | 我觉得他想得到 |
| 365 | $1 million for himself. | 给自己一百万 |
| 366 | But what can I do? | 但我能怎么办? |
| 367 | How can I stop him? | 我该怎么阻止他? |
| 368 | He's my father's friend. | 他是我父亲的朋友 |
| 369 | Maybe I'm | 也许我 |
| 370 | wrong. | 错 |
| 371 | I don't know enough about it. | 我对它了解不够 |
| 372 | Four, the medicine woman. | 四,药女. |
| 373 | On Monday morning, Dr. McCall, | 星期一早上 麦考尔医生 |
| 374 | Teresa and Obadiah the driver drove towards Lake Victoria on good roads. | Teresa和Obadiah司机开车在好路上驶向维多利亚湖。 |
| 375 | Teresa loved the wide sky, | 特蕾莎喜欢天空 |
| 376 | the high valleys, the little villages. | 高谷,小村落. |
| 377 | This was Africa. | 这是非洲。 |
| 378 | The hills looked blue and far away. | 山丘看起来又蓝又远. |
| 379 | The | 那个 |
| 380 | country was green and beautiful. | 国家是绿色和美丽的。 |
| 381 | Brightly colored birds flew everywhere. | 明亮的彩色鸟儿到处飞. |
| 382 | Women were walking along | 女人走来走去 |
| 383 | the road. | 路边 |
| 384 | They were carrying heavy bundles of wood on their backs. | 他们背上背着一堆木头 |
| 385 | Children were carrying water in | 孩子们在水里 |
| 386 | large pots on their heads. | 头上有大锅 |
| 387 | Why aren't the children in school? | 为什么孩子们不上学? |
| 388 | Teresa wanted to know. | 特丽莎想知道。 |
| 389 | They must help | 他们必须帮忙 |
| 390 | their families, said the doctor. | 他们的家人,医生说。 |
| 391 | And where are the men? | 男人们呢? |
| 392 | They're talking with their friends, | 他们在和朋友说话 |
| 393 | said Obadiah. | 是奥巴迪亚说的 |
| 394 | In Africa, the women do the walk. | 在非洲,妇女行走。 |
| 395 | That's terrible, said Teresa. | 太可怕了,特蕾莎说。 |
| 396 | Dr. McCall laughed. | 麦考医生笑了 |
| 397 | Why did he laugh, thought Teresa angrily. | 他为什么笑 觉得Teresa很生气 |
| 398 | It wasn't funny. | 这不好笑。 |
| 399 | At about five o'clock, | 5点左右 |
| 400 | they arrived in the Nandi area. | 他们抵达南迪地区。 |
| 401 | They stopped near a village. | 他们停在一个村庄附近。 |
| 402 | Dr. McCall walked down to a | 麦考尔医生走到 |
| 403 | lake and sat down on a rock. | 湖边坐着石头 |
| 404 | He watched the birds. | 他看着鸟。 |
| 405 | Teresa helped Obadiah. | 特蕾莎帮助了奥巴迪亚. |
| 406 | They put up the | 他们把 |
| 407 | tents and cooked some food. | 帐篷和煮了一些食物。 |
| 408 | Teresa was feeling very tired and hungry. | 特蕾莎感到非常疲惫和饥饿. |
| 409 | She was also angry with | 她还生气了 |
| 410 | the doctor. | 医生 |
| 411 | Why doesn't he help us, she thought. | 她认为他为什么不帮我们 |
| 412 | I don't like him. | 我不喜欢他 |
| 413 | He doesn't want to help anybody. | 他不想帮助任何人。 |
| 414 | Just then, Teresa saw a line of people. | 刚刚,特蕾莎看到一排人 |
| 415 | They were walking towards the village. | 他们朝村里走去 |
| 416 | There were five women. | 时有五女. |
| 417 | And in front, she could see a little boy. | 在前面,她可以看到一个小男孩。 |
| 418 | He was holding the stick of the first woman. | 他拿着第一个女人的棍子 |
| 419 | The next | 下一个 |
| 420 | held on to her. | 抱着她 |
| 421 | Teresa called out to them. | 特蕾莎叫他们来 |
| 422 | They heard her and called back, but they did not look | 他们听到她并召回,但他们不看 |
| 423 | at her. | 对她 |
| 424 | They walked slowly past the three tents. | 他们慢慢穿过三个帐篷。 |
| 425 | Teresa could see their eyes. | 特蕾莎可以看到他们的眼睛。 |
| 426 | All the women were | 所有的女人们 |
| 427 | blind. | 瞎着眼 |
| 428 | Teresa felt very sad. | 特蕾莎很伤心 |
| 429 | I will do anything to help these people, she thought. | 她想,我愿意为这些人做任何事 |
| 430 | Anything. | 任何东西。 |
| 431 | The next day, they all got up at four o'clock. | 次日四时皆起. |
| 432 | The medicine woman lived several kilometers away | 药房的女人住在几公里外 |
| 433 | in the forest. | 在树林里 |
| 434 | There were no roads, and they had to walk. | 没有道路,他们不得不走。 |
| 435 | It will be a long, hot walk, | 这将是一个漫长的,热的步行, |
| 436 | thought Teresa. | 认为特蕾莎。 |
| 437 | I'm going to have a swim. | '游. |
| 438 | She ran down to the lake. | 她跑到湖边去了 |
| 439 | Stop, shouted Dr. McCall. | 停下来,叫麦考医生 |
| 440 | Don't touch the water. | 别碰水. |
| 441 | What is it now? | 现在怎么办? |
| 442 | It's always don't do this and don't do that, | 它总是不这样做和不这样做, |
| 443 | thought Teresa. | 认为特蕾莎。 |
| 444 | She walked back to the tents. | 她走回帐篷。 |
| 445 | You'll get sick from that water. | 你会生病 从水。 |
| 446 | It's still, | 还是这样 |
| 447 | said the doctor. | 医生说。 |
| 448 | I told you yesterday. | 我昨天就告诉你了 |
| 449 | In Africa, you mustn't swim in still water. | 在非洲 你不能在静水中游泳 |
| 450 | You'll catch a disease. | 你会得病的 |
| 451 | In a few years, you'll get sick, and you'll feel very tired. | 后数年,病卒,甚劳. |
| 452 | That's why | 这就是为什么 |
| 453 | of the people in this area can't work very hard. | 这个地区的人们不能非常努力地工作。 |
| 454 | I forgot, said Teresa, angry at herself. | 我忘了 Teresa 对自己生气 |
| 455 | Wash | 冲洗 |
| 456 | in the water that I brought, said the doctor. | 我带来的水里,医生说。 |
| 457 | He sounded tired. | 他听起来很累 |
| 458 | And listen to my advice, | 听我的建议 |
| 459 | please. | 请 |
| 460 | I've lived in this country all my life. | 我一生生活在这个国家 |
| 461 | I know it better than you. | 我比你还清楚 |
| 462 | Teresa ate her breakfast | 特蕾莎吃早饭了 |
| 463 | silently. | 默然无声. |
| 464 | I don't like him, she thought. | 她认为我不喜欢他 |
| 465 | He doesn't like me either. | 他也不喜欢我 |
| 466 | He thinks I'm silly. | 他觉得我很傻 |
| 467 | Well, I'm not. | 我没有 |
| 468 | After breakfast, Dr. McCall told Teresa to get ready. | 早餐后,麦考医生让特蕾莎做好准备. |
| 469 | She put on some strong shoes. | 她穿了一些强壮的鞋子。 |
| 470 | She also put on her new hat and filled her water bottle. | 她还穿上了新帽子并装满了水瓶. |
| 471 | I'm learning how to live in Africa, | 我学着如何在非洲生活 |
| 472 | she said to Dr. McCall. | 她对麦考医生说 |
| 473 | He smiled but said nothing. | 他笑了,但什么也没说 |
| 474 | They walked for several hours. | 他们走了几个小时。 |
| 475 | The | 那个 |
| 476 | trees were very tall with huge bright green leaves. | 树高高大,叶子鲜艳 |
| 477 | Teresa could not see the sky. | 特蕾莎看不见天空 |
| 478 | Birds | 鸟类 |
| 479 | screamed high above them. | 在他们上面尖叫着 |
| 480 | It was very hot. | 它非常热。 |
| 481 | The air was still and heavy. | 空气还很沉 |
| 482 | There was no wind. | 没有风 |
| 483 | Teresa felt she could not breathe. | 特蕾莎觉得无法呼吸 |
| 484 | They saw nobody for hours. | 他们看到没有人几个小时。 |
| 485 | But then, suddenly, | 但突然间, |
| 486 | there was a village in front of them. | 他们前面有个村庄 |
| 487 | Stop here for a minute, Teresa. | 停车,特蕾莎 |
| 488 | She sat down immediately | 她马上坐下来 |
| 489 | and drank all the water from her bottle. | 喝光了她瓶子里的所有水 |
| 490 | She was very hot and her legs ached. | 她非常热,她的腿痛。 |
| 491 | Don't drink | 别喝酒 |
| 492 | too much too quickly, said the doctor. | 医生说太快了 |
| 493 | Yes, yes, I know. | 对,对,我知道 |
| 494 | Now, the medicine woman lives in this | 现在,药的女人住在这 |
| 495 | village. | 村庄。 |
| 496 | Her name is Rose. | 她叫罗斯。 |
| 497 | I want you to talk to her. | 我要你和她谈谈 |
| 498 | Ask her to show you the flower. | 叫她给你看花 |
| 499 | The flower | 鲜花 |
| 500 | that prevents river blindness. | 防止河流失明 |
| 501 | But I thought you knew the flower. | 但我以为你知道那朵花 |
| 502 | Teresa was surprised. | 特蕾莎很惊讶 |
| 503 | No, | 没有 |
| 504 | she won't tell me. | 她不会告诉我的 |
| 505 | But you are a woman and you can speak Nandi. | 但你是个女人 你会说南迪语 |
| 506 | She will like that. | 她会喜欢的 |
| 507 | And she can | 她会 |
| 508 | have money. | 有钱 |
| 509 | Tell her. | 告诉她。 |
| 510 | She can have as much money as she wants. | 她可以有她想要的钱。 |
| 511 | Teresa felt unhappy. | 特蕾莎很不高兴 |
| 512 | Why was he | 为什么是他 |
| 513 | talking about money? | 谈钱? |
| 514 | But who is going to give her this money? | 但谁来给她这笔钱? |
| 515 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 516 | That doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 517 | Don't ask so many questions. | 别问那么多问题 |
| 518 | But she must show you the flower. | 但她必须给你看花 |
| 519 | I have to know. | 我必须知道。 |
| 520 | и... | |
| 521 | He stopped. | 他停下来了。 |
| 522 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 523 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 524 | Teresa did not like this. | 特蕾莎不喜欢这样 |
| 525 | It didn't feel right. | 感觉不对劲 |
| 526 | What money was he talking | 他说什么钱? |
| 527 | about? | 关于? |
| 528 | She wanted to ask him about Village International and FDI. | 她想问他关于乡村国际和外国直接投资的情况。 |
| 529 | But she was afraid. | 但是她很担心 |
| 530 | He was beginning to look angry. | 他开始生气了 |
| 531 | They walked into the village. | 他们走进村庄。 |
| 532 | There were several huts and a lot | 有几间小屋和很多 |
| 533 | of little children were playing outside them. | 孩子们在外边玩耍 |
| 534 | They ran up to Teresa and tried to touch her | 他们跑到特蕾莎那里,想碰她 |
| 535 | long hair. | 长发. |
| 536 | She laughed and asked them their names. | 她笑着问他们名字 |
| 537 | There's Rose, said the doctor, and pointed to an | 这是罗斯,医生说, 指着一个 |
| 538 | old woman standing by the door of a hut. | 站在茅屋门口的老妇人 |
| 539 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 540 | Don't talk to those children. | 别跟那些孩子说话 |
| 541 | We have to work. | 我们必须工作。 |
| 542 | Teresa walked over to Rose and spoke to her in Nandi. | 特蕾莎走到罗斯,在南迪和她说话. |
| 543 | Shamgir, Rose, she said. | 沙吉尔,罗斯,她说。 |
| 544 | The old woman | 那个老妇人 |
| 545 | looked surprised, then pleased. | 看起来很惊讶,然后很高兴。 |
| 546 | Me sing, she replied. | 我唱歌,她回答说。 |
| 547 | She began to ask Teresa questions, | 她开始问特蕾莎问题 |
| 548 | and soon they were talking quickly. | 很快,他们说话很快。 |
| 549 | Teresa told her she was from England, and Rose's old face | 特蕾莎告诉她她是英国人 罗斯的老脸 |
| 550 | smiled. | 笑起来 |
| 551 | Good, good, she said. | 不错,很好,她说。 |
| 552 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 553 | Dr. McCall asked. | 麦考医生问了 |
| 554 | I'm asking her about her | 我在问她 |
| 555 | and telling her about mine. | 告诉她我的事 |
| 556 | Well, hurry up. | 快点 |
| 557 | We haven't got all day. | 我们没有一整天的时间。 |
| 558 | Teresa told Rose that she | 特蕾莎告诉罗斯,她 |
| 559 | was very sad because there were so many blind people in Kenya. | 因为肯尼亚有这么多盲人, |
| 560 | She wanted to help them. | 她想帮他们 |
| 561 | But | 不过 |
| 562 | I helped them, said Rose. | 我帮了他们,说罗斯。 |
| 563 | Every day I go to the forest and cut some flowers. | 每天我到森林去切点花 |
| 564 | From these flowers, | 从这些花, |
| 565 | I make the medicine. | 我做药。 |
| 566 | All the young people in my village can see. | 我村里所有年轻人都能看见 |
| 567 | No one goes blind here. | 这里没人会瞎的 |
| 568 | Which flower do you use, Rose? | 你用哪朵花,萝丝? |
| 569 | Why do you want to know? | 你为什么想知道? |
| 570 | It's a secret. | 密语曰. |
| 571 | Tell me, Rose. | 告诉我,罗斯。 |
| 572 | Then I can go | 这样我就可以走了 |
| 573 | to Nairobi and tell all the doctors there. | 去内罗毕告诉那里的所有医生 |
| 574 | You can help many people in Kenya and in Africa. | 你可以帮助肯尼亚和非洲许多人。 |
| 575 | Rose | 萝丝 |
| 576 | shook her head slowly. | 摇头慢慢。 |
| 577 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 578 | I don't know, she said. | 我不知道,她说。 |
| 579 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 580 | Asked Dr. McCall. | 问了麦考医生 |
| 581 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 582 | She's thinking. | 她想着呢 |
| 583 | Rose looked around the village. | 罗斯环顾村落. |
| 584 | Her eyes were red and tired. | 她的眼睛又红又累 |
| 585 | Rose will | 罗丝会的 |
| 586 | 失明吧 Teresa认为 | |
| 587 | Yes, I will go blind soon, said the old woman. | 是的,我很快会失明,老妇人说。 |
| 588 | Teresa looked at her | 特蕾莎看着她 |
| 589 | sadly. | 很遗憾。 |
| 590 | Rose, will you tell me the secret? | 罗丝,你能告诉我这个秘密吗? |
| 591 | Tell me about the flower you use. | 告诉我你用的花 |
| 592 | Then the doctors can | 那么医生可以 |
| 593 | make the medicine from the flowers. | 用花做药 |
| 594 | They can help many people in Kenya, in all Africa. | 它们可以帮助肯尼亚的许多人,在整个非洲。 |
| 595 | Please, Rose. | 请,罗斯。 |
| 596 | Rose looked at Teresa. | 罗斯看着特蕾莎。 |
| 597 | You are a good girl. | 你是个好女孩。 |
| 598 | But she looked at the doctor. | 但她看着医生 |
| 599 | He was here before, | 他以前在这里, |
| 600 | with another man. | 和另一个人 |
| 601 | She shook her head again. | 她再次摇头。 |
| 602 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 603 | Tell her she can have money, | 告诉她她可以有钱 |
| 604 | said Dr. McCall. | 麦考医生说的 |
| 605 | Rose, Teresa began. | 罗斯,特蕾莎开始。 |
| 606 | What could she say? | 她能说什么? |
| 607 | The doctor wants to help. | 医生想帮忙 |
| 608 | He will give | 他会给 |
| 609 | you money. | 你的钱。 |
| 610 | No, I don't want money. | 不 我不要钱 |
| 611 | I will not tell him. | 我不会告诉他的 |
| 612 | I do not trust him. | 我不信任他 他不会相信的 |
| 613 | I will tell you, | 我会告诉你, |
| 614 | only you. | 只有你一个人 |
| 615 | Go to Nairobi and find the good people. | 去内罗毕找好人 |
| 616 | Tell them. | 告诉他们 |
| 617 | But Teresa was worried. | 但特蕾莎很担心 |
| 618 | What will he | 他会怎样? |
| 619 | tell me? | 告诉我? |
| 620 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 621 | I will tell you or nobody. | 我会告诉你或没有人。 |
| 622 | Teresa turned to Dr. McCall. | 特蕾莎找了麦考医生 |
| 623 | She looked down at | 她低头看 |
| 624 | her hands. | 她的双手 |
| 625 | Well? | 怎么样? |
| 626 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 627 | She will tell me, but she won't tell you. | 她会告诉我 但她不会告诉你 |
| 628 | She doesn't. | 她没有。 |
| 629 | I must tell the | 我必须告诉 |
| 630 | when I get to Nairobi. | 当我到达内罗毕。 |
| 631 | Dr. McCall's face was red. | 麦考医生的脸是红色的。 |
| 632 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 633 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 634 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 635 | That's what | 就这样 |
| 636 | she said. | 她说的 |
| 637 | You're lying. | 你在撒谎。 |
| 638 | Dr. McCall said angrily. | 麦考医生很生气 |
| 639 | You don't really want to help these people? | 你不想帮这些人吗? |
| 640 | Have | 有过 |
| 641 | you asked her? | 你问她? |
| 642 | I'm not lying, Teresa shouted. | 我没有撒谎 Teresa大喊着 |
| 643 | And I do want to help them. | 我确实想帮助他们 |
| 644 | Rose came and stood | 露丝来站着 |
| 645 | beside Teresa. | 在特蕾莎旁边 |
| 646 | She spoke quietly to her. | 她悄悄地跟她说话。 |
| 647 | He must go away now. | 他现在必须离开 |
| 648 | You can stay here for a few hours. | 你可以在这里呆几个小时 |
| 649 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 650 | will show you the flower. | 给你看花 |
| 651 | Harriet, one of my grandchildren, will take you back to your camp | 哈丽特,我的孙子之一,会带你回营地 |
| 652 | later. | 等会 |
| 653 | Teresa turned to Dr. McCall. | 特蕾莎找了麦考医生 |
| 654 | She wants you to go back to the camp, Dr. McCall. | 她希望你回到营地 McCall医生 |
| 655 | And you? | 你呢? |
| 656 | What | 什麽? |
| 657 | are you going to do? | 你会吗? |
| 658 | Rose wants me to stay here for a few hours. | 罗丝要我在这呆几个小时 |
| 659 | I'll come back later with her | 我晚点跟她一起回来 |
| 660 | granddaughter. | 孙女 |
| 661 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 662 | You talk to Rose. | 你和罗斯说话。 |
| 663 | I'll wait for you at the camp. | 我会在营地等你的 |
| 664 | The doctor walked away | 医生走了 |
| 665 | into the forest. | 进入森林。 |
| 666 | Now let's go and see the flowers, said Rose. | 露丝说,我们去看看花 |
| 667 | Five, the secret leaves. | 五,密叶. |
| 668 | Teresa followed | 特蕾莎跟随 |
| 669 | Rose and Harriet into the forest. | 罗斯和哈丽特进入森林。 |
| 670 | It was very dark under the trees and very hot. | 树下很黑很热 |
| 671 | Teresa felt | 特蕾莎觉得 |
| 672 | thirsty, but her water bottle was empty. | 口渴,但她的水瓶是空的。 |
| 673 | They walked for half an hour. | 他们走了半小时 |
| 674 | Then they crossed a | 然后他们越过了一个 |
| 675 | river. | 河边 |
| 676 | Rose went to some tall trees beside the river. | 萝丝去了河边的树上 |
| 677 | She cut off some leaves and showed them | 她剪了几片叶子,给他们看了 |
| 678 | to Teresa. | 给特蕾莎 |
| 679 | This is it, she said. | 她说就是这个 |
| 680 | I thought it was a flower. | 以为花. |
| 681 | I wanted to keep my secret. | 我想保守我的秘密 |
| 682 | Look | 听着 |
| 683 | at the tree. | 在树上。 |
| 684 | Look carefully. | 仔细看 |
| 685 | You must remember it. | 你一定记得 |
| 686 | Teresa looked carefully. | 特蕾莎仔细看了 |
| 687 | The tree was tall | 那棵树很高 |
| 688 | and had small yellow-green leaves. | 并有小黄绿色的叶子。 |
| 689 | Look at the leaves, Rose said. | 罗丝说,你看树叶 |
| 690 | Teresa saw there were | 特蕾莎看见了 |
| 691 | yellow lines on the leaves. | 叶上黄线. |
| 692 | She must not forget them. | 她不能忘记他们。 |
| 693 | Take some. | 吃点吧 |
| 694 | Now let's make a fire and we | 现在,让我们做一个火和我们 |
| 695 | will boil the leaves three times. | 叶子会煮三次 |
| 696 | Teresa found some wood and they made a small fire. | 特蕾莎发现了一些木头,他们做了一个小火. |
| 697 | Rose took | 萝丝拍的 |
| 698 | a pot from under some sticks. | 从一些棍子下面的锅。 |
| 699 | Harriet went to the river and got a little water. | 哈丽特去河边拿了点水 |
| 700 | Then she put the | 然后她把那个 |
| 701 | pot on the fire and threw the leaves in. | 锅在火上,把叶子扔进来。 |
| 702 | Is that all? | 就这样? |
| 703 | Teresa asked Rose. | 特蕾莎问罗斯。 |
| 704 | We must boil the leaves | 我们要煮叶子 |
| 705 | three times, said Rose. | 三次,罗斯说。 |
| 706 | Then we wait for an hour. | 那我们等一个小时 |
| 707 | When it's cold, you can use it. | 寒时用之. |
| 708 | That's easy, | 很简单 |
| 709 | Teresa laughed. | 特蕾莎笑了起来。 |
| 710 | I did not say it was difficult, but now it is your secret and mine. | 我没有说这很困难 但现在这是你们的秘密 也是我的 |
| 711 | Use it well. | 善用诸法. |
| 712 | Show the leaves only to the good people. | 只向好人展示叶子. |
| 713 | Now Harriet will take you back to your camp. | 现在海莉会带你回营地 |
| 714 | A strange dream. | 一个奇怪的梦 |
| 715 | Teresa arrived back at the camp late in the afternoon. | 特蕾莎下午很晚才回到营地. |
| 716 | She was very tired, | 她已经很累了 |
| 717 | very hot and very thirsty. | 很热很渴 |
| 718 | Her eyes were burning and her head ached. | 她的眼睛在燃烧,头痛。 |
| 719 | What am I going to say to | 我该怎么说呢? |
| 720 | Dr. McCool? | 麦考医生? |
| 721 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 722 | And what is he going to say to me? | 他会对我说什么? |
| 723 | It was difficult to think clearly. | 很难想清楚 |
| 724 | Hello, Teresa. | 你好,特丽莎。 |
| 725 | I know you are hot and thirsty, said Dr. McCool. | 麦考尔医生说你很热很渴 |
| 726 | He came up to her and took her | 他来到她身边带走了她 |
| 727 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 728 | You must rest. | 你必须休息。 |
| 729 | His voice was kind. | 他的声音很好听 |
| 730 | Teresa was surprised. | 特蕾莎很惊讶 |
| 731 | Maybe everything was all right. | 也许一切都好。 |
| 732 | Maybe she was wrong about the doctor. | 也许她对医生的看法错了 |
| 733 | I've made you some special Kenyan tea. | 我给你煮了些特殊的肯尼亚茶 |
| 734 | You'll feel better | 你会好起来的 |
| 735 | soon. | 马上 |
| 736 | He looked at her carefully. | 他仔细看着她 |
| 737 | Did Rose? | 露丝? |
| 738 | No. | 没有 |
| 739 | You must rest first. | 你必须先休息 |
| 740 | Teresa sat down and drank | 特蕾莎坐下来喝酒 |
| 741 | the tea quickly. | 快点喝茶 |
| 742 | Thanks very much, doctor. | 非常感谢,医生。 |
| 743 | She began to feel very sleepy. | 她开始觉得很困 |
| 744 | Something strange was | 有点奇怪 |
| 745 | happening. | 发生。 |
| 746 | Her head felt very light. | 她的头很轻 |
| 747 | She felt sick. | 她觉得不舒服。 |
| 748 | She couldn't move her hands or feet. | 她的手脚都动不了 |
| 749 | Was Dr. McCool? | 是麦考医生吗? |
| 750 | Rose didn't trust him. | 罗斯不相信他 |
| 751 | Why did he give me the tea? | 他为什么给我茶? |
| 752 | Was there something in it? | 里面有什么吗? |
| 753 | His face came towards her. | 他的脸朝她走来。 |
| 754 | Feeling tired, Teresa? | 觉得累吗,特蕾莎? |
| 755 | Are you hot? | 你热吗? |
| 756 | Is your head feeling strange? | 你的头不舒服吗? |
| 757 | Questions, thought Teresa. | 有问题,认为特蕾莎。 |
| 758 | Leave me alone, she said. | 她说别烦我 |
| 759 | I want to sleep. | 我想睡觉。 |
| 760 | She pushed him away. | 她把他推开 |
| 761 | What was in that tea? | 茶里装的是什么? |
| 762 | What did you put in it? | 你放什么进去的? |
| 763 | What is happening to me? | 我发生了什么事? |
| 764 | You're going to sell the secret. | 你要卖掉这个秘密 |
| 765 | But Teresa was asleep. | 但特蕾莎睡着了 |
| 766 | She was dreaming about a huge wild animal. | 她梦见一只巨大的野兽 |
| 767 | It was coming closer and closer. | 它越来越近了。 |
| 768 | It wanted to eat her. | 它想吃掉她。 |
| 769 | It was green with yellow lines. | 绿的有黄线 |
| 770 | She was near a river. | 她就在河边 |
| 771 | The animal was going to catch her. | 动物会抓住她。 |
| 772 | She was on a fire. | 她着火了 |
| 773 | She was very hot. | 她非常热。 |
| 774 | Are you going to boil me three times? | 你要煮我三次吗? |
| 775 | She shouted in her dream. | 她在梦里喊着 |
| 776 | Yes, three times, said the animal. | 是的,三次,说动物。 |
| 777 | It had red eyes. | 它有红色的眼睛。 |
| 778 | Then the animal went away. | 之后动物就走了. |
| 779 | She was cold. | 她当时很冷 |
| 780 | Teresa woke up in her tent. | 特蕾莎在帐篷里醒来 |
| 781 | She felt sick. | 她觉得不舒服。 |
| 782 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 783 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 784 | Maybe she needed some water. | 也许她需要些水 |
| 785 | She felt very hot. | 她觉得很性感 |
| 786 | Dr. McCall? | 麦考医生? |
| 787 | She shouted. | 她喊着 |
| 788 | There was no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 789 | She opened her tent and looked | 她打开她的帐篷,看着 |
| 790 | outside. | 外边 |
| 791 | The tents were there, but there was no car, no Dr. McCall, and no Obadiah. | 帐篷在那里,但没有车,没有麦考医生,也没有奥巴迪亚。 |
| 792 | Where are they? | 他们在哪? |
| 793 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 794 | Have they left me here alone? | 他们把我一个人留在这里了吗? |
| 795 | Ms. Teresa? | 特蕾莎小姐吗? |
| 796 | Teresa jumped. | 特蕾莎跳楼了 |
| 797 | Harriet, | 哈丽特 |
| 798 | Rose's granddaughter, was standing in front of her. | 罗丝的孙女,站在她面前 |
| 799 | Ms. Teresa, I saw you were sick. | 特蕾莎女士,我看见你生病了 |
| 800 | I stayed behind your tent. | 我留在你的帐篷后面 |
| 801 | The white man asked you questions, and you told him the secret. | 白人问你问题, 你告诉他的秘密。 |
| 802 | You told him about the leaves. | 你告诉他的叶子。 |
| 803 | Then they went away in the car. | 然后,他们走了在车上。 |
| 804 | The little girl looked up at Teresa. | 那个小女孩看着特蕾莎 |
| 805 | She was crying. | 她当时在哭 |
| 806 | Oh, no, the tea. | 哦,不,这茶。 |
| 807 | I remember it was the tea. | 我记得是茶 |
| 808 | I think he put something in the tea. | 我想他在茶里放了东西 |
| 809 | I talked because of the tea. | 我谈了因为茶。 |
| 810 | Teresa was very angry with Dr. McCall, with herself, with everybody. | 特蕾莎非常生气 麦考尔医生 和她自己 和所有人 |
| 811 | What can I do? | 我能怎么办? |
| 812 | I must get to Nairobi before the doctor. | 我必须赶在医生之前赶到内罗毕 |
| 813 | He will sell the secret to FDI. | 他将把这个秘密卖给外国直接投资。 |
| 814 | I'm sure that's what he'll do. | 我敢肯定,他会这样做。 |
| 815 | They'll give him lots of money. | 他们会给他很多钱 |
| 816 | He's a bad man, I'm sure. | 我肯定他是个坏人 |
| 817 | I must find that reporter, Christopher Wally. | 我必须找到那个记者 克里斯托弗·沃利 |
| 818 | He will help me. | 他会帮我的 |
| 819 | I must see Village International | 我要见国际村 |
| 820 | and tell them. | 告诉他们 |
| 821 | I have to get to Nairobi, quickly. | 我得尽快赶到内罗毕 |
| 822 | She held her head in her hands. | 她把头握在手上 |
| 823 | Oh, my head aches. | 哦,我的头痛。 |
| 824 | Harriet looked at her with big, round eyes. | 哈丽特用大圆眼看着她. |
| 825 | I will take you to the big house. | 我带你去大房子 |
| 826 | They will help you. | 他们会帮你的 |
| 827 | How far is it? | 有多远? |
| 828 | Two hours walk. | 步行两小时. |
| 829 | But, Ms. Teresa, you look sick. | 但是 特蕾莎小姐 你看起来很恶心 |
| 830 | You must drink lots of water. | 你必须喝很多水。 |
| 831 | There isn't time. | 没时间了 |
| 832 | I must get to Nairobi. | 我必须去内罗毕 |
| 833 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 834 | They walked quickly through the forest. | 他们迅速穿过森林 |
| 835 | Teresa wanted to lie down and sleep. | 特蕾莎想躺下睡觉 |
| 836 | Everything ached. | 一切烦恼. |
| 837 | Her legs, her head, her eyes. | 她的腿,她的头,她的眼睛。 |
| 838 | But she | 不过她 |
| 839 | walked and walked and thought of the doctor. | 走着走着想着医生 |
| 840 | I must stop him. | 我必须阻止他。 |
| 841 | They left the | 他们离开了 |
| 842 | came to a narrow road. | 来到一条狭窄的道路。 |
| 843 | It was beginning to get dark. | 开始天黑了 |
| 844 | Harriet stopped. | 哈丽特停了 |
| 845 | Walk along here for 20 | 走过来二十块 |
| 846 | minutes and you will see the house. | 几分钟,你就会看到房子。 |
| 847 | An English woman lives there. | 一个英国女人住在那里。 |
| 848 | She will help you. | 她会帮你的 |
| 849 | Goodbye, | 再见, |
| 850 | Ms. Teresa. | 特蕾莎小姐 特蕾莎女士 Ms. Teresa. |
| 851 | 再见 Harriet 谢谢你 | |
| 852 | Teresa ran, then walked along the road. | 特蕾莎跑了,然后沿着路走 |
| 853 | Her head felt strange and her eyes were burning again. | 她的头觉得奇怪,眼睛又在燃烧. |
| 854 | Suddenly she came to a big house with a | 突然她带着一个 |
| 855 | large garden. | 大花园。 |
| 856 | A white haired woman was sitting in a chair outside the door. | 一名白发女子坐在门外的椅子上. |
| 857 | Hello, called Teresa. | 你好,叫特丽莎。 |
| 858 | Please help me. | 请帮帮我。 |
| 859 | I'm in trouble. | 我有麻烦了 |
| 860 | The woman stood up. | 那个女人站起来了 |
| 861 | It was Anna Holmes. | 是安娜・福尔摩斯 |
| 862 | Well, it's Teresa Dunn. | 嗯,这是特雷莎邓恩。 |
| 863 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 864 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 865 | You look hot and dirty. | 你看起来又热又脏 |
| 866 | Have you been discovering Africa? | 你发现非洲了吗? |
| 867 | Anna. | 安娜,请问安娜 |
| 868 | Oh, Anna. | 哦,安娜,你好吗? |
| 869 | I'm glad to see you. | 欢喜踊跃. |
| 870 | Please help me. | 请帮帮我。 |
| 871 | I must get to Nairobi immediately. | 我必须马上赶到内罗毕 |
| 872 | Sit down, Teresa. | 坐下来 特蕾莎 |
| 873 | Would you like some water? | 要喝点水吗? |
| 874 | You look... Anna, this is important. | 你看起来... 安娜 这很重要 |
| 875 | I've learned a secret. | 我学了个秘密 |
| 876 | This secret, well, | 这个秘密,嗯, |
| 877 | it can prevent river blindness. | 它能防止河盲 |
| 878 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 879 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 880 | Yes, of course I'm sure. | 是的,我当然确定。 |
| 881 | But I must | 但我必须 |
| 882 | get to Nairobi. | 去内罗毕 |
| 883 | I must tell... Teresa suddenly felt very tired and sick. | 我必须告诉... 特蕾莎突然感到非常疲惫和生病. |
| 884 | Why don't you go tomorrow? | 你为什么不明天去? |
| 885 | You look terrible. | 你看起来糟透了 |
| 886 | I'll get you some water. | 我给你倒点水 |
| 887 | Sit down and rest. | 坐下来休息吧 |
| 888 | No, I must go now. | 不,我现在得走了。 |
| 889 | Listen, Teresa tried to speak clearly. | 听着 Teresa想说清楚点 |
| 890 | Dr. McCall | 麦考尔博士 |
| 891 | is going to sell the secret to an American drug company. | 打算把秘密卖给一家美国毒品公司 |
| 892 | They'll give him | 他们会给他的 |
| 893 | one million dollars for it. | 一百万美元。 |
| 894 | They'll make the medicine and the people here won't have enough | 他们会做药,这里的人就不够了 |
| 895 | money to buy it. | 钱买它。 |
| 896 | He's only interested in himself. | 他只对自己感兴趣. |
| 897 | I'm sure he's working for this company. | 我肯定他为这家公司工作 |
| 898 | He's a bad | 他是个坏人 |
| 899 | man. | 伙计 |
| 900 | I don't trust him. | 我不信任他,我信任他,我信任他,我信任他 |
| 901 | Then Teresa told Anna everything about Village International, | 然后特蕾莎告诉安娜所有关于乡村国际的事 |
| 902 | about Rose and Harriet, about Dr. McCall's strange tea, about her terrifying dream. | 关于罗斯和哈丽特 关于麦考尔医生的怪茶 关于她的恐怖梦 |
| 903 | Harriet heard me. | 哈丽特听到我说话了 |
| 904 | I told him the secret while I was sleeping. | 我在睡觉时告诉他这个秘密 |
| 905 | Anna jumped up. | 安娜跳起来。 |
| 906 | Okay, don't worry. | 好吧,不用担心。 |
| 907 | I'll telephone the flying doctor now. | 我现在就给飞行医生打电话 |
| 908 | Teresa lay on the ground. | 特蕾莎躺在地上。 |
| 909 | Will I get to Nairobi in time? | 我能及时赶到内罗毕吗? |
| 910 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 911 | Anna came back quickly. | 安娜很快就回来了 |
| 912 | The doctor will be here in 30 | 医生30分钟后到 |
| 913 | minutes. | 几分钟 |
| 914 | She'll take you to Nairobi in her plane. | 她会坐她的飞机带你去内罗毕 |
| 915 | Then you can tell your secret to everyone. | 然后你可以告诉大家你的秘密。 |
| 916 | Teresa sat up. | 特蕾莎坐着 |
| 917 | That's wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 918 | Thank you, Anna. | 谢谢你,安娜。 |
| 919 | But what is the flying doctor? | 但飞行医生是什么? |
| 920 | It's a charity. | 这是慈善事业 |
| 921 | When a person is sick and there's no hospital near them, the doctor flies in, | 当一个人生病了,没有医院 在他们附近,医生飞进来, |
| 922 | picks up the sick person and takes them to Nairobi. | 把病人接去内罗毕 |
| 923 | They've saved many lives. | 他们救过很多人 |
| 924 | Now drink this water. | 现在喝这水。 |
| 925 | Two hours later, Teresa was in Nairobi. | 两小时后,特蕾莎在内罗毕. |
| 926 | She was sitting in Christopher | 她坐在克里斯托弗身边 |
| 927 | Wiley's office. | 威利办公室 |
| 928 | She told him everything. | 她什么都告诉他了 |
| 929 | His eyes shone. | 他的眼睛发光了。 |
| 930 | This was a big story. | 这是一个大故事。 |
| 931 | You're sure he wants to sell this secret to FDI? | 你确定他想把这个秘密卖给外国直接投资? |
| 932 | I'm sure, Teresa said. | 我敢肯定,特蕾莎说。 |
| 933 | I read all about it in the African Telegraph. | 我在《非洲电讯报》上读到过 |
| 934 | He'll get a million dollars | 他会得到一百万 |
| 935 | from FDI. | 外国直接投资。 |
| 936 | And Village International won't get the money from Norway. | 而乡村国际不会从挪威得到钱。 |
| 937 | Then they won't be able | 那他们就不行了 |
| 938 | give the medicine to every child in Kenya. | 给肯尼亚的每个孩子吃药 |
| 939 | And FDI will make the medicine. | 而FDI会做药。 |
| 940 | But the poor people | 但穷人 |
| 941 | won't be able to buy it. | 买不起的 |
| 942 | Why don't you know all this? | 为什么你不知道这一切? |
| 943 | It was in your newspaper. | 在你的报纸上 |
| 944 | Well, said Christopher, I didn't know about Dr. McCall and Rose, did I? | 好吧,克里斯托弗,我不知道 麦考医生和罗斯,是吗? |
| 945 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 946 | I'll write this story. | 我会写这个故事。 |
| 947 | And then we'll go and see Village International. | 然后我们去看看国际村 |
| 948 | No, let's go and see them now. | 不,让我们去看看他们。 |
| 949 | I'm afraid Dr. McCall may be at FDI already. | 麦考尔博士可能已经投身外国直接投资了 |
| 950 | Okay, said Christopher. | 好吧,克里斯托弗说。 |
| 951 | That'll make a better story. | 那会是一个更好的故事。 |
| 952 | Is that all you're worried about? | 这就是你担心的吗? |
| 953 | Your story? | 你的故事吗? |
| 954 | What about all the blind people in your country? | 那你们国家所有的盲人呢? |
| 955 | Teresa was getting very angry. | 特蕾莎变得非常愤怒。 |
| 956 | All right, let's go now. | 好了,我们走吧。 |
| 957 | Dr. McCall only wants to be rich. | 麦考医生只想发财 |
| 958 | And you only want to get good stories for your newspaper. | 你只想给你的报纸写好故事 |
| 959 | Who's worrying about the Africans? | 谁在担心非洲人? |
| 960 | I'm tired of you both. | 我厌倦了你们两个。 |
| 961 | Teresa, it's okay. | 特蕾莎 没事的 |
| 962 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 963 | Teresa goes to a meeting. | 特蕾莎去开会了 |
| 964 | Teresa and Christopher ran into the Village International building. | 特蕾莎和克里斯托弗撞上了乡村国际大楼. |
| 965 | A woman was talking on a telephone. | 一个女人在电话里说话 |
| 966 | Teresa went over to her. | 特蕾莎过去找她了 |
| 967 | Excuse me, but this is very important. | 对不起,但这很重要 |
| 968 | I must speak to the director of Village | 我要跟村长谈谈 |
| 969 | International. | 国际. |
| 970 | I must see him now. | 我现在必须见他 |
| 971 | The woman was surprised. | 那个女人很惊讶 |
| 972 | Dr. Ndeti, he is very busy at the moment. | Ndeti博士 他现在很忙 |
| 973 | His office is next door. | 他的办公室就在隔壁 |
| 974 | I'll ask. | 便问. |
| 975 | But Teresa was already at the door. | 但特蕾莎已经在门口了 |
| 976 | She opened it and walked in. | 她打开它走进来。 |
| 977 | Christopher followed her. | 克里斯托弗跟着她 |
| 978 | Hey, you can't just go in. | 你不能就这么进去 |
| 979 | The woman called. | 那女人打电话来 |
| 980 | There were a lot of people in the director's office. | 导演办公室里有很多人 |
| 981 | 当Teresa和Christopher走进来时 他们都抬头看 | |
| 982 | Teresa spoke to a large Kenyan man sitting at the top of the table. | 特蕾莎和一个坐在桌子顶端的肯尼亚大男子说话. |
| 983 | Excuse me. | 对不起。 |
| 984 | 你是Ndeti医生吗? | |
| 985 | I'm sorry I came in here like this, but it's very important. | 很抱歉我这样进来 但很重要 |
| 986 | Dr. Ndeti stood up. | Ndeti医生站起来了。 |
| 987 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 988 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 989 | He began. | 他开始了。 |
| 990 | But Teresa hurried on. | 但特蕾莎匆匆赶过来了 |
| 991 | Please listen, she said. | 请听,她说。 |
| 992 | You see, I know a secret medicine. | 你看,我知道一种秘密药。 |
| 993 | It can prevent river blindness. | 它可以防止河流失明. |
| 994 | Rose, this medicine woman told me. | 罗斯,这个女人告诉我的 |
| 995 | She lives in the forest near Lake Victoria. | 她住在维多利亚湖附近的森林里. |
| 996 | And all the young people in her village can see. | 和所有年轻人 在她的村庄可以看到。 |
| 997 | She uses the leaves of a special tree. | 她使用特殊树的叶子. |
| 998 | But Dr. McCall wants to sell the secret to FDI. | 但McCall博士想把这个秘密卖给FDI. |
| 999 | He wants the million dollars. | 他要那百万块 |
| 1000 | He doesn't want to help Village International. | 他不想帮助乡村国际。 |
| 1001 | Teresa heard a laugh behind her. | 特蕾莎听到她背后的笑声 |
| 1002 | She knew that laugh. | 她知道那个笑话 |
| 1003 | She turned quickly and looked towards the window. | 她迅速转向,朝窗边看。 |
| 1004 | Dr. McCall was sitting there and smiling at her. | 麦考尔医生坐在那 对她微笑 |
| 1005 | Dr. McCall, but... | 麦考医生,但是... |
| 1006 | Teresa's eyes were wide with surprise. | 特蕾莎的眼神很惊奇 |
| 1007 | You left me alone in the camp. | 你把我一个人留在营地了 |
| 1008 | You gave me tea that made me sick. | 你给我的茶让我恶心 |
| 1009 | I told you the secret. | 我告诉你的秘密。 |
| 1010 | | |
| 1011 | Teresa's eyes were aching again and her head was going round and round. | 特蕾莎的眼睛又疼了 她的头又转了 |
| 1012 | She didn't understand anything. | 她什么也听不懂,她没听懂 |
| 1013 | There were noises in her ears. | 她耳朵里有声音 |
| 1014 | You're making a terrible mistake, young woman. | 你犯了一个可怕的错误,年轻的女人。 |
| 1015 | 说Ndetti博士很愤怒。 | |
| 1016 | Dr. McCall has told us, Village International, about the medicine. | 麦考医生已经告诉我们,国际村, 关于药物。 |
| 1017 | He has been working all his life for the people of Kenya. | 他一生为肯尼亚人民工作。 |
| 1018 | Dr. McCall smiled sadly. | 麦考医生笑了一下 |
| 1019 | Teresa, come here, he said. | 特蕾莎,过来,他说。 |
| 1020 | She went slowly towards him. | 她慢慢地走向他。 |
| 1021 | Look into my eyes. | 看着我的眼睛。 |
| 1022 | Teresa felt afraid. | 特蕾莎觉得害怕。 |
| 1023 | He is a strange man, she thought. | 她觉得他是个怪人 |
| 1024 | What shall I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 1025 | 她看着Ndetti医生 | |
| 1026 | Yes, look into his eyes, he said. | 是的,看着他的眼睛,他说。 |
| 1027 | Teresa went nearer to the doctor. | 特蕾莎更接近医生了 |
| 1028 | He took off his dark glasses and opened his eyes wide. | 他脱下深色眼镜,睁开眼睛. |
| 1029 | They were red and tired, like Rose's eyes. | 他们很红很累 就像罗斯的眼睛 |
| 1030 | Rose's eyes, but Rose was going blind. | 罗斯的眼睛,但罗斯是去瞎了。 |
| 1031 | Do you need a microscope? | 你需要显微镜吗? |
| 1032 | The doctor asked quietly. | 医生悄悄地问 |
| 1033 | A million dollars won't help me much, will it? | 一百万对我没好处,对吧? |
| 1034 | Oh no, I didn't know. | 哦,不,我还不知道。 |
| 1035 | '. | |
| 1036 | Teresa's head went round and round and suddenly everything went black. | 特蕾莎的脑袋一转一转 突然一切都变黑了 |
| 1037 | Nine. | 九门. |
| 1038 | A happy ending. | 一个快乐的结局。 |
| 1039 | A few days later, Teresa and Christopher were having lunch together in a restaurant. | 几天后,特蕾莎和克里斯托弗在一家餐厅共进午餐. |
| 1040 | What happened that day when I fainted in Dr. Ndetti's office? | 那天我晕倒在Ndetti医生的办公室时发生了什么? |
| 1041 | Asked Teresa. | 问了特蕾莎 |
| 1042 | Oh, it was very exciting, smiled Christopher. | 哦,这是非常令人兴奋的,微笑克里斯托弗。 |
| 1043 | People were shouting and talking. | 人们大喊大叫 说话。 |
| 1044 | Dr. Ndetti was saying, Who is this girl? | Ndetti医生说 这个女孩是谁? |
| 1045 | He wanted to call the police, and Dr. McCall was helping you and saying, | 他想报警 McCall医生在帮你 说 |
| 1046 | Poor girl, poor girl. | 可怜的女孩,可怜的女孩。 可怜的女孩,可怜的女孩。 |
| 1047 | She's got heat stroke. | 她中风了 |
| 1048 | I thought you were sick when you came to my office, but you didn't want to listen to me. | 你来我办公室的时候还以为你病了 但你不想听我的 |
| 1049 | No, said Teresa. | 不,特蕾莎说。 |
| 1050 | I didn't know I had heat stroke. | 我不知道我中暑了 |
| 1051 | I was in Dr. McCall's hospital for three days. | 我在麦考医生的医院呆了三天 |
| 1052 | He was very kind to me. | 他对我很好 |
| 1053 | She looked down at her plate. | 她往下看她的盘子。 |
| 1054 | I felt very silly. | 我觉得很傻 |
| 1055 | I didn't know about his eyes. | 我不知道关于他的眼睛。 |
| 1056 | I didn't like him because he didn't help at the camp, and he shouted at me. | 因他不助营,不喜他,便骂我. |
| 1057 | I thought he didn't want to help anybody. | 我以为他不想帮任何人 |
| 1058 | I was afraid of him. | 我担心他 |
| 1059 | And when he gave me that tea, and I felt so sick, I thought I was wrong. | 当他给我那杯茶,我感到很恶心,我觉得我错了。 |
| 1060 | He knew I had heat stroke. | 他知道我中风了 |
| 1061 | I was wrong about everything. | 我错了一切。 |
| 1062 | But why did he suddenly go to Nairobi and leave you alone? | 但是他为什么突然去内罗毕 让你一个人呆着? |
| 1063 | Christopher asked. | 克里斯托弗问。 |
| 1064 | He left me a letter. | 他给我留了封信 |
| 1065 | He wanted to fly to Nairobi immediately with the good news for Village International. | 他想马上飞去内罗毕 给国际村带来好消息 |
| 1066 | He wanted them to get the money from Norway. | 他想让他们从挪威拿钱 |
| 1067 | He loves Kenya and the Kenyans and wants to help them as much as possible. | 他爱肯尼亚人和肯尼亚人,并想尽可能帮助他们. |
| 1068 | He didn't want the money from FDI. | 他不想从外国直接投资得到钱 |
| 1069 | Teresa smiled. | 特蕾莎笑着 |
| 1070 | He left the letter in my bag, but I didn't see it. | 他把信忘在我包里了 但我没看到 |
| 1071 | He told Obadiah to come back and look after me. | 他叫奥巴迪亚回来照顾我 |
| 1072 | But when Obadiah got back to the camp, I wasn't there. | 但当Obadiah回到营地时 我就不在了 |
| 1073 | I feel terrible about it. | 我觉得很糟 |
| 1074 | Why didn't he tell you everything earlier? | 他为什么不早点告诉你? |
| 1075 | Said Christopher. | 说克里斯托弗。 |
| 1076 | He didn't trust me. | 他不信任我,他不会信任我 |
| 1077 | He thought I was too young and a bit silly. | 他以为我太年轻 有点傻 |
| 1078 | Maybe I was. | 也许我是。 |
| 1079 | Don't worry, Teresa. | 别担心 特蕾莎 |
| 1080 | Christopher smiled. | 克里斯托弗笑着 |
| 1081 | Dr. McCall isn't angry with you now, is he? | 麦考医生现在没生你的气吧? |
| 1082 | No, he thinks it's funny. | 不,他认为这很有趣。 |
| 1083 | I don't know why, but I never want to see Dr. Ndetti again. | 我不知道为什么 但我再也不想见Ndetti医生了 |
| 1084 | He was very angry with me. | 他对我非常生气 |
| 1085 | Oh, Teresa. | 哦,特蕾莎。 哦,特蕾莎。 |
| 1086 | Well, Village International will help all the people with that medicine now. | 好吧,国际村会帮助 所有人用这种药。 |
| 1087 | They'll get the money from Norway and every child in Kenya will have the medicine. | 他们会从挪威得到钱 肯尼亚的每个孩子都会得到药 |
| 1088 | Be happy. | 欢喜踊跃. |
| 1089 | I am. | 没错 |
| 1090 | Oh, I am. | 哦,我对。 |
| 1091 | What are you going to do now? | 你现在打算怎么办? |
| 1092 | Christopher looked at Teresa. | 克里斯托弗看着特蕾莎 |
| 1093 | Are you going back to England? | 你要回英国吗? |
| 1094 | Or do you want to learn more about Africa? | 还是你想更多地了解非洲? |
| 1095 | Oh, yes. | 对 |
| 1096 | I love it here. | 我喜欢这里 |
| 1097 | I love the space, the sky, the flowers, the birds. | 我喜欢空间,天空,花朵,鸟类 |
| 1098 | She laughed happily. | 她笑得很开心 |
| 1099 | In the mornings, I'm going to help Dr. McCall in his hospital. | 早上,我要去帮助 麦考尔医生在他的医院。 |
| 1100 | And you could give me a job as a reporter. | 你可以给我一份记者的工作 |
| 1101 | I'm good at writing stories. | 擅长写故事. |
| 1102 | You are certainly good at inventing them, smiled Christopher. | 你当然擅长发明它们, 微笑克里斯托弗。 |
| 1103 | Let's drink to that. | 师便喝. |
| 1104 | And they lifted their cups of coffee. | 他们举起他们的咖啡杯。 |
| 1105 | You are certainly good at inventing them, smiled Christopher. | 你当然擅长发明它们, 微笑克里斯托弗。 |
该视频共有字幕 1108 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P23 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p23 23.Five children and It - Learn Engli (P23)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:05 | Chapter 1 Beautiful Children | 第一章 美丽儿童 |
| 0:11 | The house was about four kilometres from the station, but after only a minute or two the | 房子离车站约四公里 但仅过了一两分钟 |
| 0:18 | children began to ask, Are we nearly there? | 孩子们开始问,我们快到了吗? |
| 0:21 | And every time they saw a house they said, | 他们每次看到房子都说 |
| 0:26 | Oh, is this it? | 是这样吗? |
| 0:29 | But it never was. | 但它从来没有。 |
| 0:32 | Then they came to the top of a hill, | 然后他们来到山顶, |
| 0:35 | and there was a white house with a green garden and lots of fruit trees. | 有一幢白色房子 里面有绿色花园和许多果树 |
| 0:42 | Here we are, Mother said. | 我们到了,妈妈说。 |
| 0:46 | Everyone hurried to get out of the carriage. | 大家都急着下车 |
展开字幕全文（779 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 Beautiful Children | 第一章 美丽儿童 |
| 2 | The house was about four kilometres from the station, but after only a minute or two the | 房子离车站约四公里 但仅过了一两分钟 |
| 3 | children began to ask, Are we nearly there? | 孩子们开始问,我们快到了吗? |
| 4 | And every time they saw a house they said, | 他们每次看到房子都说 |
| 5 | Oh, is this it? | 是这样吗? |
| 6 | But it never was. | 但它从来没有。 |
| 7 | Then they came to the top of a hill, | 然后他们来到山顶, |
| 8 | and there was a white house with a green garden and lots of fruit trees. | 有一幢白色房子 里面有绿色花园和许多果树 |
| 9 | Here we are, Mother said. | 我们到了,妈妈说。 |
| 10 | Everyone hurried to get out of the carriage. | 大家都急着下车 |
| 11 | Robert, | 罗伯特, |
| 12 | Anthea, Jane, Cyril, and Martha, the nursemaid, with the baby. | 安西雅,简,西里尔,和玛莎,护士,带着婴儿. |
| 13 | But Mother did not hurry. | 但母亲不急。 |
| 14 | The children ran round the house and all through the garden to see what there was. | 孩子们跑来跑去 房子和所有的花园 看有什么。 |
| 15 | But Mother stood and watched the driver while he carried the boxes into the house. | 但是,母亲站着看着司机把箱子搬进房子。 |
| 16 | The children | 儿童 |
| 17 | loved the house. | 喜欢这房子。 |
| 18 | They knew immediately that they were going to be happy there. | 他们立刻知道在那里会很快乐 |
| 19 | Mother did not like the house very much, because it was old and there were no cupboards. | 母亲不太喜欢这所房子,因为它很老,没有橱柜。 |
| 20 | But it was deep in the country, and after two years in London the children thought that it was | 但是它在国内很深 在伦敦待了两年后 孩子们就觉得 |
| 21 | wonderful. | 不错 |
| 22 | If you live in London and your family is not rich, you get bored because you cannot go | 如果你住在伦敦,你的家人不富裕, 你会觉得无聊,因为你不能去 |
| 23 | shops and theatres, and people say, don't do this and don't go there. | 商店和剧院, 人们说,不要这样做,不要去那里。 |
| 24 | In the country, | 在国内 |
| 25 | you can go anywhere and do anything. | 你可以去任何地方 做任何事情。 |
| 26 | The white house was on the hill, with a wood behind it | 白屋在山上,后面有木头 |
| 27 | and a gravel pit on one side. | 一边是碎石坑 |
| 28 | It was at the gravel pit a week later that the children | 一周后孩子们在碎石坑里 |
| 29 | found a fairy. | 找到一个仙子。 |
| 30 | That was what it called itself, but it was different from other fairies. | 这就是它所谓的自己,但它与其他仙女不同. |
| 31 | It happened when Mother had to go and stay with Grandmother, who was ill. Martha stayed with the | 这发生在母亲不得不去和生病的祖母住在一起的时候。 玛莎一直陪着 |
| 32 | children, of course, but the house was very quiet and empty. | 当然,孩子们,但房子非常安静和空虚。 |
| 33 | The children did not know what to do. | 孩子们不知道该怎么办。 |
| 34 | Then Cyril said, let's go to the gravel pit. | 然后西里尔说,让我们去砾石坑。 |
| 35 | The gravel pit was very large, with grass and | 砾石坑很大,有草 |
| 36 | wild flowers round the sides at the top. | 野花环绕顶部的两侧. |
| 37 | When they got there, the children decided that they | 当他们到了那里,孩子们决定 |
| 38 | would go down into the pit to play in the sand. | 会下到坑 在沙滩上玩。 |
| 39 | Let's dig a deep hole. | 我们挖个深洞吧 |
| 40 | Perhaps we can get all the | 也许我们可以得到所有 |
| 41 | down to Australia, said Robert. | 罗伯特说去澳大利亚 |
| 42 | The others agreed, and they all began to dig hard in the sand, | 其他人同意了 他们都开始在沙子里挖苦了 |
| 43 | but it was a very hot day. | 但今天很热 |
| 44 | Baby went to sleep, and Robert, Cyril and Jane sat down to rest, | 宝贝睡觉了,罗伯特,西里尔和简坐下休息, |
| 45 | but Anthea went on working on the hole. | 但安西娅继续研究这个洞 |
| 46 | Suddenly she screamed, | 突然她尖叫着 |
| 47 | Cyril, come here, quick, there's something alive, she cried. | 西里尔 快过来 有东西活着 她哭了 |
| 48 | They all jumped up and hurried over | 他们都跳起来匆匆过来 |
| 49 | to see what it was. | 看这是什么。 |
| 50 | It's got feet, Anthea said, and fur. | 它有脚 安西娅说 还有皮毛 |
| 51 | Don't hurt it. | 别伤害它。 |
| 52 | I know this sounds stupid, | 我知道这听起来很蠢 |
| 53 | but it said something. | 但它说了一些东西。 |
| 54 | What did it say? | 上面写了什么? |
| 55 | asked Cyril. | 问西里尔。 |
| 56 | It said, | 它说, |
| 57 | you leave me alone. | 你离开我一个人。 |
| 58 | The others just laughed, but the two boys began to move away more of the sand. | 其他人只是笑了,但两个男孩开始搬走了更多的沙子. |
| 59 | Soon they could see that there really was something moving in the hole. | 很快他们就会发现 洞里真的有东西在动 |
| 60 | Suddenly a hard little voice cried, leave me alone. | 忽然有个小声音在哭 别烦我 |
| 61 | They all jumped back, and no one spoke | 他们都跳回来,没有人说话 |
| 62 | for a minute. | 一分钟。 |
| 63 | Then Robert said, but we want to see you. | 然后罗伯特说, 但我们想见你。 |
| 64 | Yes, I wish you'd come out, Anthea said. | 是的,我希望你能出来,安西娅说。 |
| 65 | Oh well, if that's your wish, the voice said, and the sand began to fly about | 哦,如果这是你的愿望,声音说, 沙子开始飞来飞去 |
| 66 | everywhere. | 到处都是 |
| 67 | Then something brown and furry and fat fell out into the hole. | 然后有棕色的毛皮和脂肪掉进洞里 |
| 68 | I think I was asleep, it said. | 我觉得我睡着了 上面说 |
| 69 | The children stood and looked at it. | 孩子们站着看着它。 |
| 70 | It really was very strange. | 这真的很奇怪。 |
| 71 | It could move its eyes in and out on stalks. | 它可以在树枝上移动眼睛 |
| 72 | It had big ears, and its body was fat and round | 耳朵很大,身体又肥又圆 |
| 73 | and furry. | 还有毛毛 |
| 74 | Its legs and arms had soft fur all over them too, and it had hands and feet. | 它的腿和手臂也有柔软的皮毛 上面还有手脚 |
| 75 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 76 | asked Jane. | 问简. |
| 77 | Shall we take it home? | 我们把它带回家好吗? |
| 78 | The thing turned its long eyes to look at her. | 那东西转过长眼睛看着她 |
| 79 | Does she always say stupid things? | 她总是说傻话吗? |
| 80 | it said. | 它说。 |
| 81 | She doesn't mean it, Anthea said. | 安西娅说她不是故意的 |
| 82 | Don't be afraid. | 别害怕 |
| 83 | We won't hurt you. | 我们不会伤害你的 |
| 84 | The little thing was angry. | 那个小东西很生气 |
| 85 | Hurt me? | 伤害我? |
| 86 | it cried. | 它哭着 |
| 87 | I'm not afraid of you. | 我不怕你 我怕你 我怕你 我怕你 |
| 88 | Oh, don't be angry, said Anthea kindly. | 哦,不要生气,说安西娅好。 |
| 89 | Tell us who you are. | 告诉我们你是谁 |
| 90 | We really don't know. | 我们真的不知道。 |
| 91 | You don't know? | 你不知道吗? |
| 92 | it said. | 它说。 |
| 93 | Don't you know a | 你不知道一个 |
| 94 | see one? | 看到了吗? |
| 95 | A Samoyed? | 萨摩耶德? |
| 96 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 97 | Jane said. | 简说. |
| 98 | A sand fairy, of course. | 当然是沙仙子 |
| 99 | Don't you know a | 你不知道一个 |
| 100 | sand fairy when you see one? | 沙仙子,你看见一个? |
| 101 | It looked very unhappy, and Jane said. | 它看起来很不高兴,简说。 |
| 102 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 103 | I can see | 我看得出来 |
| 104 | that you're a sand fairy now. | 你现在是个沙子仙子了 |
| 105 | And Robert said. | 罗伯特说。 |
| 106 | Well, I didn't know that you were a Samoyed, | 我不知道你是萨莫伊人 |
| 107 | but I can see that you are something very wonderful. | 但我看得出来你非常棒 |
| 108 | Please talk some more to us. | 请多跟我们谈谈 |
| 109 | The Samoyed looked a little happier when it heard that, and it said. | 萨莫耶德人听到这个声音后看起来更开心,并说. |
| 110 | You can talk to me | 你可以跟我说话 |
| 111 | if you want to. | 如果你想的话。 |
| 112 | Perhaps I'll answer you, and perhaps I won't. | 也许我会回答你, 也许我不会。 |
| 113 | Now say something. | 现在说点什么 |
| 114 | At first the children could not think of anything to say, but then Robert asked. | 起初孩子们想不出要说什么,但罗伯特问起. |
| 115 | How long have you | 你有多长时间 |
| 116 | lived here? | 住在这里? |
| 117 | Oh, thousands of years, the Samoyed answered. | 几千年了 萨莫耶德人回答了 |
| 118 | The children waited, but the Samoyed | 孩子们在等待,但萨摩依德 |
| 119 | was silent. | 沉默无声 |
| 120 | Please tell us more, Robert said. | 请告诉我们更多,罗伯特说。 |
| 121 | Well, all right then, the Samoyed said. | 好吧,萨莫耶德说。 |
| 122 | There | 那边 |
| 123 | were lots of us then, it went on. | 当时,我们很多人,它继续。 |
| 124 | People sent their children out to look for Samoyeds, and when | 人们把孩子送出去找萨摩耶德 什么时候 |
| 125 | they found us, we gave them a wish. | 他们找到了我们,我们给了他们一个愿望。 |
| 126 | What happened to all the Samoyeds then? | 萨摩耶德一家都怎么了? |
| 127 | Robert asked. | 罗伯特问。 |
| 128 | Well, | 那个 |
| 129 | if they get wet, they get ill, and they usually die, and that's what happened. | 如果他们湿了,就会生病, 他们通常会死,这就是发生的事情。 |
| 130 | Most of them got | 他们大多有 |
| 131 | wet and died, and I'm not going to tell you another thing. | 湿而死,我又不告诉你一件事 |
| 132 | Oh, just one more question, | 再问一个问题 |
| 133 | please, said Robert. | 拜托,罗伯特说。 |
| 134 | Do you give wishes now? | 你现在许愿了吗? |
| 135 | You've had one, said the Samoyed. | 你有一个,说萨摩耶德。 |
| 136 | You wish to see me, | 你想见我 |
| 137 | and here I am. | 我在这里。 |
| 138 | Oh, please, just one more, Anthea cried. | 哦,拜托,再来一次,安西娅哭了。 |
| 139 | Well, all right, but be quick, | 好吧,但快点 |
| 140 | I'm tired of you. | 我厌倦你了 |
| 141 | It is very difficult to think of a really good wish in just a second or two. | 很难在一两秒钟内想到一个真正的良好愿望。 |
| 142 | Then Anthea remembered a wish of hers and Jane's. | 之后安西娅想起了她和简的心愿. |
| 143 | She knew that the boys wouldn't like it, | 她知道孩子们不会喜欢的 |
| 144 | but it was better than nothing. | 但总比什么都没有好 |
| 145 | I wish we were all very, very beautiful, she said. | 我希望我们都很,非常漂亮,她说。 |
| 146 | The Samoyed | 萨莫耶德人 |
| 147 | pushed out its long eyes and got bigger and fatter, and the children waited. | 推出长眼睛 变大变胖 孩子们等着 |
| 148 | Then it said, | 然后它说, |
| 149 | I'm sorry, I haven't done this for a long time. | 对不起,我很久没这么做了 |
| 150 | I'll try again, but I can only do one wish a day | 我会再试一次 但我一天只能做一个愿望 |
| 151 | for you. | 给你的 |
| 152 | Do you agree to that? | 你同意吗? |
| 153 | Yes, oh, yes, the children cried. | 是的,哦,是的,孩子们哭了。 |
| 154 | But remember, the wish is only | 但记住,愿望只是 |
| 155 | for a day, said the Samoyed. | 萨摩依德说,有一天。 |
| 156 | When the sun goes down, everything goes back to what it was. | 日落时,万物归原. |
| 157 | The Samoyed slowly got bigger, then suddenly went small again. | 萨摩依德号慢慢变大,然后突然又变小了. |
| 158 | That's all right, it said. | 没关系,它说。 |
| 159 | At once, | 马上 |
| 160 | it turned and went back into the sand at the bottom of the hole. | 它转身回到洞底的沙子里 |
| 161 | The children stood there | 孩子们站在那里 |
| 162 | for a second, and then Anthea turned to speak to the others. | 然后Anthea转而跟其他人说话 |
| 163 | But they were not there. | 但他们不在那里。 |
| 164 | She was | 她曾经是 |
| 165 | looking at three strangers, a girl with beautiful red hair and big blue eyes, and two very good | 看着三个陌生人 一个漂亮的红头发和大蓝眼睛的女孩 两个非常好 |
| 166 | looking boys. | 看着男孩。 |
| 167 | Suddenly she understood. | 突然间她明白了 |
| 168 | They had their wish. | 他们有他们的愿望。 |
| 169 | The strangers were Robert and Cyril | 陌生人是罗伯特和西里尔 |
| 170 | and Jane, but now they were beautiful. | 和简,但现在他们是美丽的。 |
| 171 | Cyril's hair was golden now, and Robert's was black. | 西里尔的头发现在是金色的,罗伯特的头发是黑色的. |
| 172 | I liked you better before, Robert cried angrily to his brother and sisters. | 我更喜欢你之前,罗伯特 痛哭他的兄弟姐妹。 |
| 173 | Jane's hair looks like carrots, and Cyril looks really stupid with long golden hair. | 简的头发看起来像胡萝卜,西里尔长着金色的头发看起来真的很愚蠢. |
| 174 | They went to find Baby, but he was just the same as he was before. | 他们去找宝贝 但他和以前一样 |
| 175 | Perhaps it's because he's young. | 也许是因为他年轻 |
| 176 | He can't have wishes. | 他不能有愿望。 |
| 177 | We'll have to remember that next time, | 我们要记住,下次, |
| 178 | Anthea said, and she held out her arms to him. | 安西娅说, 她伸出她的手臂给他。 |
| 179 | But Baby's mouth turned down at the corners, | 但宝贝的嘴在角落里转弯 |
| 180 | and then he began to cry loudly. | 然后他开始大哭 |
| 181 | He did not know them. | 他不认识他们。 |
| 182 | It took an hour to stop him crying, | 花了一个小时才阻止他哭 |
| 183 | and then, very tired and cross, they took him home. | 然后,非常疲惫和交叉, 他们带他回家。 |
| 184 | Martha, Baby's nursemaid, was waiting at the front door. | 宝宝的保姆玛莎在门口等着 |
| 185 | She took Baby from them quickly. | 她很快从他们身边带走了宝宝. |
| 186 | Where are the others? | 其他人呢? 他们在哪里? |
| 187 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 188 | And who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 189 | We're us, of course, | 我们是我们,当然, |
| 190 | Robert said. | 罗伯特说。 |
| 191 | You don't know us because we're beautiful. | 你不认识我们是因为我们很美 |
| 192 | And we're very hungry, said Cyril. | 西里尔说我们很饿 |
| 193 | And we want our lunch, please. | 我们要我们的午餐,请。 |
| 194 | Go away, Martha screamed. | 走开,玛莎尖叫。 |
| 195 | Or I'll send for the police. | 或者我会叫警察来 |
| 196 | And she closed the door in their faces. | 她把门关在他们脸上 |
| 197 | The children were very hungry by then, | 当时孩子们都饿了 |
| 198 | and they tried three times to get into the house, but Martha would not let them in. | 他们三次试图进屋 但玛莎不让他们进屋 |
| 199 | After a while, they went and sat at the bottom of the garden to wait for the sun to go down. | 过了一会儿,他们就去花园底坐着等待太阳下山. |
| 200 | The wish will finish then, won't it? | 愿望会完成的,不是吗? |
| 201 | Jane said. | 简说. |
| 202 | But the others didn't answer, | 但其他人没有回答 |
| 203 | because no one was really sure. | 因为没人真的确定 |
| 204 | It was a terrible afternoon. | 这是一个可怕的下午。 |
| 205 | They had no lunch, | 他们没有吃午饭, |
| 206 | no tea, and they were tired, angry, and afraid. | 没有茶,他们累了,愤怒,害怕。 |
| 207 | It's true that they were all very beautiful, | 是真的,他们都很漂亮, |
| 208 | but that's not a lot of help when you're unhappy. | 但当你不开心的时候,那没什么帮助 |
| 209 | In the end, they fell asleep. | 最后,他们睡着了。 |
| 210 | It was nearly dark when they woke up. | 当他们醒来时,天快黑了 |
| 211 | Anthea was the first to wake up, and she looked at the | 安西娅是第一个醒过来的 她看着 |
| 212 | others. | 别人。 |
| 213 | They were no longer very beautiful. | 他们不再漂亮了 |
| 214 | Everything was all right again. | 一切都还好 |
| 215 | Happily, | 很高兴 |
| 216 | they all went back to the house. | 他们都回到了房子。 |
| 217 | Of course, Martha was angry. | 当然,玛莎很生气 |
| 218 | Where have you been all day? | 你一整天都跑到哪里去了? 来啊 |
| 219 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 220 | It is not easy to explain a samiad to an angry nursemaid, | 向愤怒的护士解释一个萨米德并不容易, |
| 221 | so the children didn't try. | 所以孩子们没有尝试。 |
| 222 | We met some beautiful children, and we couldn't get away from them until | 我们遇到了一些美丽的孩子, 我们无法摆脱他们直到 |
| 223 | it was nearly dark, Anthea said. | 安西娅说,天快黑了 |
| 224 | They were terrible, and we never want to see them again. | 他们太可怕了 我们再也不想见到他们了 |
| 225 | And they never have. | 而且他们从来没有。 |
| 226 | Chapter 2 The Children Wish to be Rich | 第2章 儿童希望富足 |
| 227 | The next morning, Martha took Baby out with her, and the children decided to go back to the gravel | 第二天早上,玛莎带宝贝一起出去,孩子们决定回到砾石上 |
| 228 | pit to look for the samiad again. | 坑去寻找 再次萨米德。 |
| 229 | At first, they could not find it. | 起初他们找不到 |
| 230 | Perhaps it wasn't really | 也许不是真的 |
| 231 | here, Robert said, but they began to dig into the sand with their hands, and suddenly they came to | 这里,罗伯特说,但他们开始 挖进沙子的手, 他们突然来到 |
| 232 | the brown furry body of the samiad. | 沙米德的棕色毛皮躯体 |
| 233 | It sat up and shook the sand out of its fur. | 它坐了起来,把皮毛里的沙子震出来. |
| 234 | How are you today? | 你今天怎么样? |
| 235 | Anthea asked. | 安喜阿问. |
| 236 | I didn't sleep very well, but thank you for asking, | 我睡得不好,但是谢谢你问 |
| 237 | the samiad answered. | 萨米德回答。 |
| 238 | Can you give wishes today? | 你今天能许个愿吗? |
| 239 | Robert said. | 罗伯特说。 |
| 240 | Because we like to have two if we | 因为我们喜欢两个,如果我们 |
| 241 | can, but one is a very little wish. | 可以,但一个是一个很小的愿望。 |
| 242 | All right, said the samiad, looking at Robert with its long | 好吧,萨米德说, 看罗伯特与它的长 |
| 243 | eyes. | 双眼 |
| 244 | Let's have the little wish first. | 先发小愿. |
| 245 | Martha mustn't know about the wishes, Robert said. | 罗伯特说玛莎不能知道愿望 |
| 246 | I mean, she mustn't see anything different about us, and can you do that for every wish | 我的意思是,她不能看到 我们有什么不同, 你能做到这一点,每一个愿望 |
| 247 | on every day? | 每天吗? |
| 248 | The samiad went a little bigger, and then went small again. | 萨米德变大了一点,然后又变小了. |
| 249 | I've done that, it said. | 我做了,它说。 |
| 250 | It was easy. | 很简单 |
| 251 | What's the next wish? | 下一个愿望是什么? |
| 252 | We wish, said Robert slowly, to be very rich. | 罗伯特说,我们希望非常富有。 |
| 253 | How much money do you want? | 你想要多少钱? |
| 254 | asked the samiad. | 问沙弥. |
| 255 | It won't do you much good, of course, it said quietly to itself. | 这对你没什么好处,当然, 它悄悄地说给自己。 |
| 256 | Well, | 那个 |
| 257 | how much? | 多少钱? |
| 258 | And do you want it in gold or notes? | 你想用金币还是纸币? |
| 259 | Gold, please, Robert said. | Gold 拜托 罗伯特说 |
| 260 | Millions. | 数百万 |
| 261 | A full gravel pit, all right, said the samiad, sounding bored. | 一个完整的碎石坑,好吧, 说萨米德,听起来无聊。 |
| 262 | But get out before I begin, | 但在我开始之前离开 |
| 263 | we'll die underneath it. | 我们会死在它下面。 |
| 264 | Its thin arms got very long, and it began to move them about. | 它的细臂长了,开始移动它们。 |
| 265 | The children were afraid, and ran as fast as they could up to the road. | 孩子们害怕,跑得越快越好 |
| 266 | When they were there, | 当他们在那里, |
| 267 | they turned to look back. | 他们回头看。 |
| 268 | They had to close their eyes and open them again very slowly. | 他们不得不闭上眼睛,非常缓慢地再次打开. |
| 269 | The gravel pit was full, right up to the top, with new, shining gold coins. | 砾石坑是满的,直上至顶端,有新的闪亮的金币. |
| 270 | The children stood with their mouths open, and no one said a word. | 孩子们张开嘴站着,没有人说一句话. |
| 271 | Then Robert took one of the | 然后罗伯特拿走了一个 |
| 272 | coins in his hand and looked at it. | 手里拿着硬币,看着它 |
| 273 | It's different from English money, he said. | 他说这跟英国的钱不一样 |
| 274 | Well, | 那个 |
| 275 | it doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 276 | It's gold, said Cyril. | 这是黄金,西里尔说。 |
| 277 | Don't forget that it will all go when the sun goes down. | 别忘了太阳下山时一切都会过去的 |
| 278 | Come on, let's put as much as we can in our pockets and go and spend it. | 来吧,让我们把尽可能多的 我们的口袋,去花它。 |
| 279 | So they all put | 所以他们都放 |
| 280 | gold coins in their pockets and went off to the village. | 他们口袋里有金币 然后去了村子 |
| 281 | But the gold was heavy, and soon | 但金子很重,很快就会 |
| 282 | they were very tired and hot. | 他们很累很热 |
| 283 | They decided to get something to drink in the village, | 他们决定在村里买些喝的 |
| 284 | and then go on to the town of Rochester. | 然后去罗切斯特镇 |
| 285 | Cyril went into the shop, and the others waited outside. | 西里尔走进店里,其他人在外面等. |
| 286 | But when Cyril came back with a bottle of lemonade, he said, | 但是当西里尔带着一瓶柠檬水回来时 他说 |
| 287 | I had to pay with my real money. | 我不得不用我真正的钱来支付。 |
| 288 | When they saw all the coins, they wouldn't change the gold. | 当他们看到所有的硬币,他们不会改变金币. |
| 289 | Well, I'll try to get something with the gold, Anthea said. | 安西娅说,我试着拿点金子 |
| 290 | We need a horse and cart. | 我们需要一匹马和一辆车。 |
| 291 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 292 | Anthea went to talk to a man who had a horse and cart, and the others waited. | 安喜去与一个有马和马车的人交谈,其他人等. |
| 293 | After a few minutes, she came back, looking very pleased with herself. | 几分钟后,她回来,看起来对自己很满意. |
| 294 | I wasn't stupid like Cyril, she said. | 她说我不像西里尔那么蠢 |
| 295 | I only took out one coin, not all of them, | 我只拿出一枚硬币,不是全部 |
| 296 | and the man said he'll drive us to Rochester and wait for us. | 那个人说他会载我们去罗切斯特等我们 |
| 297 | On the way to Rochester, they did not speak. | 在去罗切斯特的路上,他们没有说话. |
| 298 | They were making plans about how to spend their gold, | 他们正在计划如何花他们的黄金, |
| 299 | and they did not want to talk in front of the driver. | 他们不想在司机面前说话 |
| 300 | But when they arrived in Rochester, with about 1,200 gold coins in their pockets, | 但当他们到达罗切斯特时, 他们的口袋里有1200块金币, |
| 301 | they found that it was very difficult to spend them. | 他们发现很难花掉 |
| 302 | Anthea tried to buy a very nice hat, | 安西娅想买一顶漂亮的帽子 |
| 303 | but the woman in the shop looked very strangely, first at the gold coins, then at Anthea. | 但店里的女人看起来非常奇怪, 首先在金币,然后在安西娅。 |
| 304 | I can't take that, she said. | 她说我受不了了 |
| 305 | It's not modern English money. | 这不是现代英语钱. |
| 306 | They went from shop to shop, but no one wanted to take their gold. | 他们从商店到商店,但没人想拿走他们的黄金。 |
| 307 | It's because our hands are dirty, and we look untidy. | 因为我们的手很脏,而且看起来很不累. |
| 308 | People think we've stolen the gold, | 人们以为我们偷了黄金 |
| 309 | Anthea said. | 安喜阿说. |
| 310 | And it was worse when they tried to buy a horse and carriage. | 当他们试图买马和马车时,情况更糟。 |
| 311 | Cyril showed the man his gold, and the man called to his son, | 西里尔向那个人展示了他的金子 那个人打电话给他的儿子 |
| 312 | Send for the police! | 报警! |
| 313 | It's our money, said Cyril angrily. | 这是我们的钱, 西里尔愤怒地说。 |
| 314 | We're not thieves. | 我们不是小偷 |
| 315 | Where did you get it from, then? | 你从哪儿弄来的? |
| 316 | said the man. | 说那个人。 |
| 317 | A sand fairy gave it to us, said Jane. | 一个沙仙子给我们的,简说。 |
| 318 | He gives us a wish a day, and they all come true. | 他给了我们一天的愿望,他们都实现了. |
| 319 | The man shook his head slowly. | 那个人慢慢摇头 |
| 320 | Oh dear, oh dear, he said, stealing, and then telling stories about it. | 哦,亲爱的,哦,亲爱的, 他说,偷,然后讲故事 关于它。 |
| 321 | Just then a policeman arrived, and when he heard about the gold, he said to the four children, | 刚到的时候,一个警察来了, 当他听到金子的事, 他对四个孩子说, |
| 322 | Come with me, I'm taking you to the police station. | 跟我来,我带你去警察局 |
| 323 | The children were angry and unhappy, but the policeman walked along the road behind them, | 孩子们愤怒和不高兴, 但警察走在他们后面的路上, |
| 324 | and they couldn't escape. | 他们无法逃脱 |
| 325 | They held their heads down, because they did not want anyone to see them. | 他们低头,因为他们不希望任何人看到他们。 |
| 326 | And suddenly Robert ran into someone. | 突然罗伯特遇到了一个人 |
| 327 | Robert, what have you done now? | 罗伯特,你做了什么? |
| 328 | A voice cried. | 一个声音哭了。 |
| 329 | It was Martha and Baby. | 是玛莎和宝贝 |
| 330 | The policeman explained everything to Martha, | 警察向玛莎解释了一切 |
| 331 | and Cyril had to take the gold out of his pocket and show it to her. | 而西里尔不得不从他的口袋里取出金子,并展示给她. |
| 332 | Can't see anything, just two very dirty hands, she said. | 她只看到两只很脏的手 |
| 333 | There's no gold there. | 那里没有黄金 |
| 334 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 335 | And then the children remembered that Martha couldn't see the wishes, | 孩子们记得玛莎看不到愿望 |
| 336 | it was getting dark when they arrived at the police station. | 当他们到达警察局时天黑了 |
| 337 | The policeman explained about the gold, and the inspector said, | 警察解释了金子的事 警官说 |
| 338 | Well, let's see it. | 好吧,让我们看看。 |
| 339 | Cyril put his hands into his pockets. | 西里尔把手放在口袋里 |
| 340 | But they were empty. | 但他们是空的。 |
| 341 | The others put their hands into their pockets. | 其他人把手放在口袋里。 |
| 342 | They were empty too, of course. | 当然,它们也是空的。 |
| 343 | All the fairy gold went when the sun went down. | 日落时仙金皆去. |
| 344 | How did they do that? | 他们怎么做到的? |
| 345 | cried the policeman. | 哭着警察。 |
| 346 | Martha was very angry with him. | 玛莎对他非常生气. |
| 347 | I told you that there wasn't any gold, she shouted. | 我告诉过你,没有金子,她喊。 |
| 348 | You'll be in trouble for this, | 你会惹上麻烦的 |
| 349 | saying that these poor little children are thieves. | 说这些可怜的小孩是小偷 |
| 350 | But she was very angry with the children too. | 但她对孩子们也很生气 |
| 351 | What were you doing in town alone? | 你一个人在城里干什么? |
| 352 | she said to them outside the police station. | 她在警察局外面对他们说了 |
| 353 | And she took them home and sent them to bed early. | 她带他们回家 早点送他们上床睡觉 |
| 354 | Chapter 3 WINGS | 第3章 规则 |
| 355 | The next day was very wet. | 第二天湿透了 |
| 356 | It rained all day, and the children could not go to see the Samiad. | 天天下雨,孩子们不能去见Samiad。 |
| 357 | They stayed at home and wrote letters to their mother, but none of them told her about the | 他们留在家里,给母亲写信,但没有一个人告诉她 |
| 358 | Samiad. | 萨米亚德。 |
| 359 | And the day after that, their uncle Richard came and took them out, so they did not | 第二天 他们的叔叔理查来了 把他们带走了 所以他们没有 |
| 360 | see the Samiad for two days. | 见萨米亚德两日. |
| 361 | But Anthea spent a lot of time thinking about what to wish for. | 但是安西娅花了很多时间去思考什么是许愿. |
| 362 | The next morning, while Martha was busy with baby, the children left the house quietly | 第二天早上,玛莎忙着照顾孩子 孩子们悄悄地离开了房子 |
| 363 | 然后去见了Samiad。 | |
| 364 | On the way, Anthea said to the others, | 在路上,安西娅对其他人说, |
| 365 | I know what we can ask for. | 我知道我们能要求什么 |
| 366 | Wings! | 翅! |
| 367 | The others were silent for a minute, | 其他人沉默一分钟 |
| 368 | but then they all agreed that they too would like to have wings. | 但后来他们都同意 他们也希望有翅膀。 |
| 369 | They found the Samiad easily. | 他们发现Samiad很容易。 |
| 370 | I wish we all had beautiful wings to fly with, Anthea said. | 安西娅说,我希望我们都有美丽的翅膀 |
| 371 | The Samiad made itself very big, | 萨米阿特人变得非常庞大, |
| 372 | and then went small again. | 然后又变小了 |
| 373 | The children felt strange for a minute, and when they looked, | 孩子们觉得奇怪一分钟, 当他们看着, |
| 374 | they saw that they had beautiful soft wings of many colours. | 他们看到,他们有 美丽的柔软的翅膀 许多颜色。 |
| 375 | They moved them about | 他们搬走了 |
| 376 | and jumped up and down, and soon they could see the green fields and sunny woods below them, | 上下跳跃,他们看见绿地和下面的阳光, |
| 377 | and the blue sky above. | 和上面的蓝天。 |
| 378 | They could fly. | 他们会飞的 |
| 379 | It was wonderful. | 这是美妙的。 |
| 380 | And they flew over the woods and trees, the towns and villages for a long time, | 他们飞过森林和树木, 城镇和村庄 长时间, |
| 381 | but they began to get hungry. | 但他们开始挨饿。 |
| 382 | Just then they saw below them some trees full of large | 他们看见下面有大树 |
| 383 | red plums. | 红梅花. |
| 384 | We mustn't steal, Cyril said. | 我们不能偷东西 西里尔说 |
| 385 | We've got wings, Jane answered quickly. | 我们有翅膀了 Jane快回答 |
| 386 | So we're birds. | 所以我们是鸟 |
| 387 | It's all right for birds to take things. | 鸟取物无碍. |
| 388 | Birds can't steal. | 鸟不能偷. |
| 389 | So they flew down onto the trees, and they ate as many of the plums as they could. | 于是飞下树上,尽食梅花. |
| 390 | They were finishing the plums when they saw a very angry little fat man | 他们看到一个非常生气的小胖子 正在完成梅花 |
| 391 | who was hurrying through the trees. | 他急于穿过树丛。 |
| 392 | They were his plums, and the poor man thought that boys | 这些是他的梅子 可怜的人以为男孩 |
| 393 | from the village were stealing them, but when he saw that the children had wings, | 他从村里偷东西 但当他看到孩子们有翅膀 |
| 394 | his mouth fell open and his face went green. | 他的嘴张开,脸变绿了 |
| 395 | Anthea did not want to steal anything, of course, | Anthea当然不想偷东西 |
| 396 | so she flew down and pushed some money into his pocket. | 所以她飞下来 把钱塞进他的口袋里 |
| 397 | Don't be afraid, she said. | 她说别害怕 |
| 398 | We've had some of your plums. | 我们喝了你的梅子 |
| 399 | We thought that it wasn't stealing, | 我们以为不是偷东西 |
| 400 | but now I'm not so sure. | 但现在我不确定了 |
| 401 | So that was some money to pay for them. | 所以这是一些钱支付他们。 |
| 402 | The little man sat there on the ground and looked up into the sky. | 小人坐在地上,仰望着天空. |
| 403 | Talking birds, | 说话的鸟儿, |
| 404 | children with wings. | 有翅膀的孩子们 |
| 405 | This is a lesson for me. | 这对我来说是一个教训。 |
| 406 | From now on, I'm going to live a better life, | 从现在开始 我要过更好的生活 |
| 407 | he said, and he went into the house and was very kind to his wife. | 他说,他进入了房子 对他的妻子非常好。 |
| 408 | Plums are very nice, | 梅子很不错 |
| 409 | of course, but you soon feel hungry again. | 当然,但你很快又觉得饿了。 |
| 410 | So the children stopped first at one house, | 所以孩子们先停在一间房子里 |
| 411 | then another, to ask for something to eat. | 然后是另一个 要吃东西。 |
| 412 | They didn't get anything because everyone was afraid | 他们没拿到什么 因为大家都害怕 |
| 413 | of them and screamed and ran away when they saw them. | 当他们看见他们的时候,他们大喊大叫,奔走。 |
| 414 | By four o'clock they were getting very | 到了四点,他们变得非常 |
| 415 | tired and hungry, so they flew down onto the roof of a church to think what to do. | 所以他们飞到教堂的屋顶上 想着该怎么做 |
| 416 | We can't possibly fly all the way home without something to eat, | 没有吃的我们不可能一路飞回家 |
| 417 | said Robert. | 罗伯特说。 |
| 418 | In the end they decided to take some food from the vicar's house next to the church. | 最后他们决定从教堂旁边的牧师家拿一些食物. |
| 419 | He's a good man. | 他是个好人 |
| 420 | He'll understand. | 他会明白的 |
| 421 | We'll leave some money for the food, | 我们会留下一些钱 食物, |
| 422 | Cyril said, and a note saying that we're sorry. | 西里尔说,和一张纸条 说我们很抱歉。 |
| 423 | Cyril got in through the window | 西里尔从窗户进来了 |
| 424 | and gave the food to the others who were outside. | 将食物交给外面的人。 |
| 425 | There was some cold meat, half a cold chicken, | 有冷肉 半个冷鸡 |
| 426 | some bread, and a bottle of soda water. | 一些面包和一瓶苏打水。 |
| 427 | Then they all flew back up onto the church roof to eat it. | 然后他们都飞回教堂屋顶吃 |
| 428 | They were very hungry, so they really enjoyed it. | 他们非常饥饿,所以他们真的很享受。 |
| 429 | But when you are very hungry, | 但当你非常饿的时候 |
| 430 | and then you eat a big meal and sit in the hot sun on a roof, it is very easy to fall asleep. | 然后吃一顿大餐 然后坐在屋顶的热阳光下 很容易睡着 |
| 431 | And so they did, while the sun slowly went down in the west. | 于是,太阳慢慢地在西部下山。 |
| 432 | They slept for a long time. | 他们睡了很久 |
| 433 | When they woke up it was dark, and, of course, they had no wings. | 当他们醒来时,天很黑,当然,他们没有翅膀。 |
| 434 | We must get home, Cyril said. | 我们必须回家,西里尔说。 |
| 435 | There's a door over there. | 那边有个门 |
| 436 | That's the way down. | 即向下行处. |
| 437 | But when they tried the door, they found that it was locked from the other side. | 但当他们尝试门时,发现门是从另一边锁上的. |
| 438 | They were on top of the church, and they had no wings. | 他们在教堂顶部,没有翅膀. |
| 439 | How were they going to get down? | 他们要怎么下来? |
| 440 | Anthea put her arm round Jane, who was beginning to cry. | 安西娅把她的手臂围在开始哭泣的珍身上. |
| 441 | It will only be for one night, she said. | 她说只有一晚 |
| 442 | Then Cyril said, | 然后西里尔说, |
| 443 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 444 | Let's shout. | 让我们喊。 |
| 445 | The lights are on in the vicar's house. | 灯光在牧师家。 |
| 446 | Someone will hear us and get us | 有人会听到我们,抓住我们 |
| 447 | down. | 下来 |
| 448 | So they shouted and screamed as loudly as they could, and the people in the house heard | 于是他们大声喊叫, 并大声喊叫, 和人们在家里听到 |
| 449 | them. | 他们。 |
| 450 | The vicar ran out with his servant. | 牧师和仆人跑了 |
| 451 | Someone is murdering somebody in the church, | 有人在教堂里杀人 |
| 452 | the vicar said, afraid. | 牧师说,害怕。 |
| 453 | Perhaps it's the thief who stole the cold chicken and things. | 也许是小偷偷了冷鸡和东西 |
| 454 | But they could not understand why the voices were coming from the sky. | 但他们无法理解为什么这些声音来自天空。 |
| 455 | So the children shouted, We're up here, on top of the church. | 孩子们喊着,我们在上面,在教堂上面。 |
| 456 | The two men were still afraid, but slowly and carefully they went up the stairs inside the | 两人仍然害怕,但慢慢小心地上楼 |
| 457 | church. | 教会。 |
| 458 | When they came to the top, the vicar shouted through the closed door, How many of you are there? | 当他们来到顶部时,牧师通过闭门大喊,你们有多少人? |
| 459 | Have you got guns? | 你有枪吗? |
| 460 | There are four of us and no, we haven't got guns, | 我们四个人没有枪 |
| 461 | Cyril answered. | 西里尔回答。 |
| 462 | Slowly the vicar opened the door. | 慢慢地,牧师打开了门。 |
| 463 | He cried, They're children. | 他哭了,他们是孩子。 |
| 464 | Please take us down, | 请带我们下去 |
| 465 | cried Jane. | 哭了简。 |
| 466 | So the vicar and his servant took them down and into the vicar's house. | 于是牧师及其仆人将他们下并入牧师家. |
| 467 | Of course, | 当然 |
| 468 | the vicar wanted to know why the children were on the church roof. | 牧师想知道为什么孩子们在教堂屋顶上 |
| 469 | We went up there because we wanted to see what it was like, said Cyril. | 我们上去是因为我们想看看西里尔的感受 |
| 470 | But then we couldn't get | 但后来我们得不到 |
| 471 | down again because the door was locked. | 又是因为门被锁住了 |
| 472 | He didn't say anything about the wings, of course. | 他当然没说翅膀的事 |
| 473 | But who locked the door? | 但是谁锁的门? |
| 474 | The vicar asked. | 牧师问. |
| 475 | We don't know, Jane answered. | 我们不知道,简回答。 |
| 476 | But we're not telling you everything. | 但我们没有告诉你一切 |
| 477 | Ah, there's a friend in it then, said the vicar's servant man who was called Beal. | 里面有个朋友 说牧师的仆人叫比尔 |
| 478 | Yes, but we can't tell you about him, said Anthea, thinking of the Samoyed. | 是的,但我们不能告诉你 关于他,说安西娅, 想萨摩耶德。 |
| 479 | We really are | 我们真的 |
| 480 | very sorry and please can we go home now? | 非常抱歉,现在可以回家了吗? |
| 481 | The vicar still did not understand, but he was a kind | 牧师还是不明白,但他是个好人 |
| 482 | man. | 伙计 |
| 483 | So he sent the children home in a carriage with his servant. | 于是他带着他的仆人送孩子们坐马车回家. |
| 484 | Martha, of course, was very angry | 玛莎当然很生气 |
| 485 | with them. | 与他们。 |
| 486 | But Mr. Beal explained everything very well. | 但比尔先生解释得非常好 |
| 487 | He was a good-looking young man with a nice | 他是一个帅气的年轻人和一个好人 |
| 488 | smile. | 笑一个 |
| 489 | And after a while, Martha forgot to be angry. | 过了一段时间,玛莎忘了生气. |
| 490 | So the day ended happily after all. | 一天终于快乐地结束了 |
| 491 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 492 | Bigger Than the Baker's Boy | 比贝克的儿子大 |
| 493 | The next morning, Martha said that the children could not go out. | 第二天早上,玛莎说孩子们不能出去. |
| 494 | You can stay in and be good, she said. | 弧痙ㄓ |
| 495 | There's something that we all want, said Robert. | 罗伯特说,我们都有想要的东西 |
| 496 | Can I just go out for half an hour to get it? | 我能出去半小时吗? |
| 497 | And Martha, who was really very kind, said that he | 和玛莎,谁真的很好,他说他 |
| 498 | Of course, they all wanted the day's wish. | 当然,他们都想要一天的愿望。 |
| 499 | So Robert hurried to the sandpit. | 于是罗伯特匆忙赶到沙坑. |
| 500 | The Samoyed was | 萨莫耶德人 |
| 501 | waiting for him. | 等着他 |
| 502 | But when Robert tried to think of a really good wish, he couldn't. | 但当罗伯特试图想出一个真正的良好愿望时,他却做不到. |
| 503 | And the others | 还有其他人 |
| 504 | were not there to help him. | 不是去帮他的 |
| 505 | Hurry up, the Samoyed said. | 快点,萨莫耶德说。 |
| 506 | I can't wait all day. | 终不能等. |
| 507 | Oh dear, Robert said. | 哦,亲爱的,罗伯特说。 |
| 508 | I wish that we didn't have to come here to get our wish. | 我希望我们不必为了得到我们的愿望而来。 |
| 509 | Oh, don't. | 别 |
| 510 | But it was too late. | 但已经太晚了 |
| 511 | The | 那个 |
| 512 | Samoyed was already making itself big. | 萨摩耶德已经变大了 |
| 513 | There, it said. | 那里,它说。 |
| 514 | That wasn't easy. | 这可不容易 |
| 515 | But I've done it. | 但我已经做到了。 |
| 516 | You don't need to come here to have your wish. | 你不必来这里求求 |
| 517 | Robert thanked the Samoyed and then | 罗伯特感谢萨摩耶德号,然后 |
| 518 | hurried back to tell the other children. | 匆匆回来告诉其他孩子。 |
| 519 | We must wish for something really good tomorrow, | 我们必须希望明天有好东西 |
| 520 | he said. | 他说。 |
| 521 | The next morning, they thought and thought. | 第二天早上,他们思考和思考。 |
| 522 | But they couldn't think of a really | 但他们想不出真的 |
| 523 | good wish. | 良好的愿望。 |
| 524 | So they decided to go to the gravel pit. | 于是他们决定去砂砾坑. |
| 525 | Suddenly, they saw a baker's boy, | 突然间,他们看见一个面包师的儿子 |
| 526 | who was coming along the road with his basket of bread, and they decided to play a game with him. | 他们决定和他一起玩游戏 |
| 527 | Stop, cried Cyril. | 停止,哭西里尔。 |
| 528 | Your money or your life, shouted Robert. | 你的钱或你的生活, 喊罗伯特。 |
| 529 | And they stood on each side of | 他们站在两边 |
| 530 | the baker's boy. | 面包师的儿子。 |
| 531 | The baker's boy, who was tall and large, was not very interested and he pushed | 面包师的男孩,是高大, 他不感兴趣,他推 |
| 532 | them both away. | 他们都走了。 |
| 533 | Don't be stupid, he said. | 他说别傻了 |
| 534 | But Robert pushed him back and knocked him over. | 但罗伯特把他推回去,把他打倒了. |
| 535 | The bread fell out of the boy's basket and went all over the road. | 面包从男孩的篮子里掉下来,走遍全路. |
| 536 | The baker's boy was very angry. | 面包师的儿子非常生气。 |
| 537 | He hit Robert and they began to fight. | 他打了罗伯特,他们开始战斗。 |
| 538 | But the baker's boy was much bigger and stronger than | 但面包师的儿子比 |
| 539 | Robert. | 罗伯特 |
| 540 | He was also not a nice fighter. | 他也不是个好战士 |
| 541 | He pulled Robert's hair, kicked him on the leg, | 他拉罗伯特的头发,踢他的腿, |
| 542 | and hit him hard in the stomach. | 并猛击其腹. |
| 543 | Then he picked up his bread, put it back in the basket, | 然后他拿起面包,放回篮子里 |
| 544 | and went on his way. | 继续前进 |
| 545 | Cyril wanted to help Robert, but the girls held his arms and stopped him. | 西里尔本想帮助罗伯特,但女孩们握住他的手臂阻止了他. |
| 546 | So Cyril was angry with the girls and everybody was unhappy. | 所以西里尔对女孩们很生气 大家都很不高兴 |
| 547 | They went along to the gravel pit | 他们一起去了石坑 |
| 548 | and Robert began to kick the sand angrily. | 罗伯特开始愤怒地踢沙子 |
| 549 | I'll teach that baker's boy a lesson one day, he said. | 有一天我会教那个面包师的儿子一个教训,他说。 |
| 550 | I wish I was bigger than him. | 我希望我比他大一点 |
| 551 | Just then they saw that the Samoyed was sitting behind them and was watching them. | 刚刚他们看到萨莫耶德人坐在他们身后,在监视他们. |
| 552 | The next minute Robert had his wish. | 第二天罗伯特就许了愿 |
| 553 | He was bigger than the baker's boy, | 他比面包师的儿子大, |
| 554 | much, much bigger. | 还要大得多 |
| 555 | He was now more than three metres tall. | 他现在高三米多 |
| 556 | He was not pleased because he | 他不高兴,因为他 |
| 557 | looked very strange next to the others, who were still small. | 其他人身边看起来很怪,他们还很小。 |
| 558 | The others felt sorry for him then | 其他人也为他难过 |
| 559 | and asked the Samoyed for another wish. | 向萨摩依德求了另一个愿望 |
| 560 | But the Samoyed was very cross and unhelpful. | 但萨摩耶德人非常横跨,毫无帮助. |
| 561 | Why don't you think before you wish, it said. | 为什么你不先想一想,它说。 |
| 562 | He's a wild, noisy boy | 他是个狂野,吵闹的男孩 |
| 563 | and he can stay like that for the day. | 他可以这样呆一天 |
| 564 | It will do him good. | 这对他有好处。 |
| 565 | Now go away and leave me alone. | 现在走开 别烦我 |
| 566 | The others turned back to their enormous brother. | 其他人转回了他们巨大的兄弟。 |
| 567 | What are we going to do, they asked. | 我们该怎么办,他们问。 |
| 568 | First, said Robert, I'm going to get that | 首先,罗伯特说,我会得到的 |
| 569 | baker's boy. | 面包师的儿子。 |
| 570 | And because he had very long legs, he arrived at the bottom of the hill | 由于他的腿很长, 他到达山底 |
| 571 | long before the baker's boy, who was stopping at the houses along the road to leave the bread. | 早在面包师的儿子, 他停在沿路的房子 离开面包。 |
| 572 | Robert hid behind a haystack and waited for the boy. | 罗伯特躲在干草堆后面,等待着那个男孩. |
| 573 | When he saw him coming, he jumped out from | 当他看见他来的时候,他跳出来了 |
| 574 | behind the haystack and the baker's boy's mouth fell open in surprise. | 在干草堆后面 面包师男孩的嘴突然张开 |
| 575 | Then Robert took hold of | 后来罗伯特掌握了 |
| 576 | him and put him on top of the haystack. | 然后把他放在大草坪上 |
| 577 | Now get down from there if you can, Robert said. | 罗伯特说,如果你能的话,马上下来 |
| 578 | It was very late when the baker's boy got back to the shop and the baker was very angry. | 当时面包师的儿子回到店里,面包师非常生气,这已经很晚了. |
| 579 | Then Robert and the others went home and down to the bottom of the garden. | 之后,罗伯特等人回家,下到花园底. |
| 580 | Anthea asked Martha to bring their lunch out there. | 安西娅让玛莎把午餐带出去 |
| 581 | She knew that Robert was too big to get | 她知道罗伯特太大了,不能得到 |
| 582 | into the house. | 进入房子。 |
| 583 | Of course, Martha could not see that Robert was much bigger than before | 当然,玛莎看不出罗伯特比以前大得多 |
| 584 | and she only gave him as much meat and potatoes as usual and no more. | 她只给了他像往常一样多的肉和马铃薯 不再给他 |
| 585 | Poor Robert was very hungry. | 可怜的罗伯特很饿 |
| 586 | The others were feeling unhappy too because there was a fair in town and they wanted to go to it. | 其他人也觉得很不开心 因为城里有个集市 他们想去 |
| 587 | We can't go anywhere now, Cyril said, not with Robert like this. | 我们哪儿都去不了 西里尔说 不能跟罗伯特这样 |
| 588 | Suddenly Jane cried, | 珍突然哭了起来 |
| 589 | I know, let's take Robert to the fair. | 我知道,我们带罗伯特去集市 |
| 590 | Someone there will pay us to show him to people. | 有人会付钱给我们给他看 |
| 591 | We can make a lot of money. | 我们可以赚很多钱。 |
| 592 | The others thought that this was a good plan and they left at once. | 其他人认为这是一个很好的计划,他们立刻离开. |
| 593 | When they arrived, they asked to see the head man. | 当他们到达时,他们要求见头人。 |
| 594 | His name was Bill and when he saw Robert | 他叫比尔 当他看到罗伯特时 |
| 595 | he got very excited. | 他变得非常兴奋。 |
| 596 | How much do you want for him? | 你想给他多少钱? |
| 597 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 598 | You can't buy me, said Robert, but I'll come and show myself this afternoon. | 你不能买我,罗伯特说, 但我会来展示自己今天下午。 |
| 599 | If you give me 15 pounds and some food. | 如果你给我15磅和一些食物。 |
| 600 | Right, Bill agreed. | 比尔同意了 |
| 601 | So Bill took Robert inside one of | 所以比尔把罗伯特带进了其中的一个 |
| 602 | the big fair tents and gave him something to eat. | 给他一些吃的 |
| 603 | But while Robert was eating, Bill put men outside | 但当罗伯特在吃饭时,比尔把男人放在外面 |
| 604 | to stop him from escaping. | 为了阻止他逃跑 |
| 605 | Then Bill stood outside the tent and began to shout to the crowds, | 然后比尔站在帐篷外面 开始对人群喊叫 |
| 606 | come and see the biggest man in the world. | 来看看世界上最大的男人。 |
| 607 | Very soon people began to stop and listen. | 很快人们开始停下来倾听。 |
| 608 | A young man and his girlfriend were the first to go and look at Robert. | 一个年轻人和他的女朋友是第一个去看罗伯特的. |
| 609 | They paid their money to | 他们给钱了 |
| 610 | Bill and went in. | 比尔进去了 |
| 611 | The people outside heard a loud scream from the girl and then they all wanted to | 外面的人听到女孩的尖叫声 然后他们都想 |
| 612 | go in too. | 进去吧 |
| 613 | Soon Robert was the most exciting thing to see at the fair and Bill was making a | 很快,罗伯特是最激动人心的东西 看到在博览会 比尔正在做一个 |
| 614 | lot of money. | 很多钱。 |
| 615 | Much more than 15 pounds, Cyril said to the girls. | 西里尔对姑娘们说 超过15磅 |
| 616 | Poor Robert got very bored. | 可怜的罗伯特很无聊 |
| 617 | He had to shake hands with everybody and talk to show that he was real. | 他不得不和大家握手,交谈以表明他是真的. |
| 618 | And how could he escape at | 他怎么能逃出来? |
| 619 | end of the day? | 一天结束? |
| 620 | They'll kill us when I go small again, he said. | 他说,当我又变小了 他们会杀了我们 |
| 621 | Cyril thought for a minute. | 西里尔想了一会儿 |
| 622 | Then he said, I've got a plan. | 然后他说,我有一个计划。 |
| 623 | And he went outside the tent to talk to Bill. | 他跑到帐篷外面跟比尔谈 |
| 624 | Look here, he said. | 看这里,他说。 |
| 625 | My brother must be alone when the sun goes down. | 日落时,我哥哥必须独自一人. |
| 626 | He gets very strange and angry then. | 他变得非常奇怪和愤怒。 |
| 627 | I don't know why, but you must leave him alone or he'll hurt someone. | 我不知道为什么 但你必须离开他 否则他会伤害别人 |
| 628 | Bill was not very happy about this, but he agreed. | 比尔对此不甚高兴,但他同意了. |
| 629 | And when the sun went down, | 当日落的时候, |
| 630 | they left Robert alone. | 他们离开了罗伯特一个人。 |
| 631 | Robert quickly got out under the back wall of the tent and no one knew | 罗伯特很快从帐篷的后墙下出来 没人知道 |
| 632 | who he was because he was just a small boy again. | 他是谁 因为他还是个孩子 |
| 633 | The children ran all the way home | 孩子们一路跑回家 |
| 634 | and we do not know what Bill said when he found that Robert was not there. | 我们不知道比尔发现罗伯特不在时说了什么 |
| 635 | Chapter 5 The Last Wish | 第5章 遗愿 |
| 636 | The next day there was a letter to say that the children's mother was coming home that afternoon. | 第二天,有一封信说,孩子的母亲当天下午要回家。 |
| 637 | So they decided to wish for something for their mother. | 于是他们决定为他们的母亲许愿. |
| 638 | They were busy trying to think of | 他们忙着想着 |
| 639 | something when Martha came into the room very excited. | 玛莎进来的时候很兴奋 |
| 640 | There were thieves at Lady Chittenden's | 奇顿登夫人那里有小偷 |
| 641 | last night, she said. | 她昨晚说 |
| 642 | They took all her jewels. | 他们拿走了她所有的珠宝 |
| 643 | She's got lots of beautiful diamonds. | 她有很多漂亮的钻石 |
| 644 | They cost | 花了多少钱 |
| 645 | thousands of pounds, I've heard. | 我听说过几千磅 |
| 646 | When I'm older, I'm going to buy mother jewels like that, | 当我长大了,我会买 母亲珠宝那样, |
| 647 | Robert said. | 罗伯特说。 |
| 648 | I'd like mother to have all Lady Chittenden's beautiful jewels now, said Jane. | 珍说,我想妈妈现在要所有的奇顿登夫人的珠宝 |
| 649 | I wish she could. | 我希望她能这样 |
| 650 | Oh, Jane, cried the others. | 哦,简,哭其他人。 |
| 651 | What have you said? | 你说什么? |
| 652 | Well, she will have them, said Robert. | 罗伯特说她会拿到的 |
| 653 | You've wished. | 你许过愿的 |
| 654 | Everyone will think she stole them. | 大家都会以为是她偷的 |
| 655 | We'll have to try to find a Samoyed and ask it to take the wish back. | 得试寻一菩萨摩诃萨请取愿回向. |
| 656 | They hurried down to the gravel pit, but they could not find the Samoyed. | 他们匆匆赶到砂砾坑,却找不到萨莫耶德人. |
| 657 | So they hurried home | 所以他们匆匆赶回家 |
| 658 | again and looked in their mother's room for the jewels. | 在母亲的房间里找珠宝 |
| 659 | But they were not there yet. | 但他们还没到那里 |
| 660 | Well, we'll tell mother about the Samoyed and she'll give back the jewels when they come, | 好吧,我们会告诉妈妈 关于萨摩耶德 她会还回来的珠宝,当他们来了, |
| 661 | Anthea said. | 安喜阿说. |
| 662 | Cyril shook his head slowly. | 西里尔慢慢摇头. |
| 663 | She isn't going to believe us. | 她不会相信我们的 |
| 664 | Can anyone believe | 谁能相信 |
| 665 | about a Samoyed if they haven't seen it? | 关于一个萨摩依德 如果他们没有看到它? |
| 666 | And adults never believe things like that. | 成年人从不相信这种事 |
| 667 | No, she'll think we are the thieves and we'll all go to prison and everything will be terrible. | 不,她会认为我们是小偷 我们都会进监狱,一切都会很糟糕 |
| 668 | And that afternoon, when mother came home, the children ran to meet her and put their | 那天下午,当妈妈回家时,孩子们跑去见她,然后把他们的 |
| 669 | arms round her and tried to stop her from going upstairs to her room. | 并试图阻止她上楼去她的房间。 |
| 670 | But I must take my coat off and wash my hands, she cried laughing. | 但我必须脱下外套 洗手 她哭着笑 |
| 671 | And she went up to her room. | 她去了她的房间。 |
| 672 | The children went after her. | 孩子们去找她了 |
| 673 | And there on the table was a green box. | 桌上有个绿盒子 |
| 674 | Mother opened it. | 妈妈打开了 |
| 675 | Oh, how beautiful, she cried. | 哦,多么美丽,她哭了。 |
| 676 | It was a ring, a beautiful diamond ring. | 那是个戒指 漂亮的钻石戒指 |
| 677 | Perhaps it's a surprise present from father, she said. | 也许这是父亲的惊喜礼物,她说。 |
| 678 | How did it get here? | 它怎么来的? |
| 679 | But then she | 但后来她 |
| 680 | found a diamond necklace and brooches and bracelets. | 找到一条钻石项链和手镯 |
| 681 | There were jewels in every cupboard | 每个柜子里都有珠宝 |
| 682 | in her room. | 在她的房间。 |
| 683 | The children began to look unhappy and Jane began to cry. | 孩子们开始看起来不开心,简也开始哭泣. |
| 684 | Mother was no longer | 妈妈已经不在了 |
| 685 | smiling. | 笑起来 |
| 686 | Jane, what do you know about this? | Jane,你对这件事了解多少? |
| 687 | She said slowly. | 她说慢点 |
| 688 | The true story, please. | 真实的故事,请。 |
| 689 | We met a sand fairy, mother, Jane began. | 我们遇到了一个沙子仙子,妈妈,简开始。 |
| 690 | Don't be stupid, Jane, mother said angrily. | 别傻了,简,妈妈很生气 |
| 691 | Some thieves stole all Lady Chittenden's jewels from her house last night, | 昨晚有小偷从她家偷走了奇顿登夫人的珠宝 |
| 692 | Cyril said quickly. | 西里尔说快点 |
| 693 | Perhaps these are her jewels. | 也许这是她的珠宝 |
| 694 | Then mother called for Martha. | 后母亲召见玛莎. |
| 695 | Have any strangers been in this room, Martha? | 有陌生人来过这房间吗,玛莎? |
| 696 | She asked her. | 她问她。 |
| 697 | Yes, but it was just my young man. | 是的,但这只是我的年轻人。 |
| 698 | Martha answered, afraid. | 玛莎回答,害怕。 |
| 699 | He was moving a heavy cupboard for me. | 他帮我搬了个很重的柜子 |
| 700 | This, of course, was Mr. Beale, | 这当然是比厄先生 |
| 701 | the vicar's nice young servant man, who was now very friendly with Martha. | 牧师的好青年仆人 他现在对玛莎非常友善 |
| 702 | So, of course, | 所以,当然 |
| 703 | mother thought that he was one of the thieves. | 母亲认为他是小偷之一。 |
| 704 | She would not listen to the children and decided | 她不听孩子的话,决定 |
| 705 | to go at once into town to tell the police. | 立刻进城告诉警察 |
| 706 | The children could not stop her. | 孩子们阻止不了她 |
| 707 | This is terrible, said Anthea. | 安西娅说这太可怕了 |
| 708 | Poor Martha and poor Mr. Beale. | 可怜的玛莎和可怜的比厄先生 |
| 709 | He isn't a thief. | 他不是个小偷 |
| 710 | What are we | 我们是什么 |
| 711 | going to do? | 要去吗? |
| 712 | Then she cried. | 然后她哭了起来。 |
| 713 | Come on, we must find the Samoyed. | 来吧,我们必须找到Samoyed。 |
| 714 | They all hurried down to the | 他们都匆匆赶到 |
| 715 | gravel pit and this time they found the Samoyed sitting on the sand and enjoying the evening sun. | 沙砾坑 这次他们发现萨莫伊人坐在沙子上 享受夜晚的阳光 |
| 716 | When it saw them, it tried to get away, but Anthea put her arms round it. | 当它看到他们时,它试图逃跑,但安西娅将她的手臂围住它. |
| 717 | Dear, kind Samoyed, she began. | 亲爱的,善良的Samoyed, 她开始。 |
| 718 | Oh, you want something, do you? | 哦,你想要什么,是吗? |
| 719 | It said. | 它说。 |
| 720 | Well, | 那个 |
| 721 | I can't give you any more wishes today. | 今天我不能再给你许愿了 |
| 722 | Don't you like giving wishes? | 你不喜欢许愿吗? |
| 723 | Anthea asked. | 安喜阿问. |
| 724 | No, I don't, it said. | 不,我没有,它说。 |
| 725 | Go away and leave me alone. | 走开 别管我 |
| 726 | But Anthea went on. | 但安西娅继续 |
| 727 | Listen, she said. | 听着,她说。 |
| 728 | If you do what we want today, we'll never ask you for another wish. | 如果你做了我们今天想要的, 我们永远不会要求你再许愿。 |
| 729 | I'll do anything for that, it said. | 上面说我会为此做任何事 |
| 730 | I really don't enjoy giving wishes. | 我真的不喜欢给人许愿 |
| 731 | It's very hard work, | 这是非常辛苦的工作, |
| 732 | you know, and I get so tired. | 你知道,我变得很累。 |
| 733 | Well, first I wish that Lady Chittenden will find that she has never | 首先我希望奇顿登夫人 会发现她从来没有 |
| 734 | lost her jewels. | 失去了她的珠宝。 |
| 735 | The Samoyed got bigger and then went small again. | 萨摩耶德号变大了 然后又变小了 |
| 736 | Done, it said. | 说定了 |
| 737 | I wish that Mother won't get to the police. | 我希望妈妈不会报警 |
| 738 | Done, the Samoyed said again. | 完成,萨摩耶德又说了一遍。 |
| 739 | And I wish, said Jane suddenly, that Mother and Martha will forget all about the jewels. | 我希望,简突然说, 妈妈和玛莎会忘记所有的珠宝。 |
| 740 | Done, the Samoyed said, but its voice was tired. | 完成,萨摩耶德说, 但它的声音是累了。 |
| 741 | Now, it went on. | 现在,它继续。 |
| 742 | Will you wish something for me? | 你愿意为我祈祷吗? |
| 743 | Can't you give yourself wishes? | 你不能给自己许个愿吗? |
| 744 | asked Cyril. | 问西里尔。 |
| 745 | Of course not, the Samoyed said. | 当然不是,萨莫耶德说。 |
| 746 | Wish that you will never tell anyone about me. | 希望你永远不要告诉别人我的事 |
| 747 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 748 | asked Robert. | 问罗伯特。 |
| 749 | Well, | 那个 |
| 750 | you children always ask for stupid things, but adults aren't like that. | 你们这些孩子总是要愚蠢的东西 但大人不是那样的 |
| 751 | If they get hold of me, | 如果他们抓住我, |
| 752 | they'll want to wish for real important things like free houses for poor people | 他们想要真正重要的东西 比如穷人的免费住房 |
| 753 | and new schools for children everywhere in the country and money to give to old people. | 以及全国各地儿童的新学校 和钱给老人。 |
| 754 | Boring things like that. | 无聊的事 |
| 755 | And they'll find a way to keep them after the sun goes down. | 太阳下山后他们会想办法留住他们 |
| 756 | And what will happen to the world if all those changes come at once? | 如果这些变化同时出现,世界会怎样呢? |
| 757 | They'll be terrible trouble. | 他们会是可怕的麻烦。 |
| 758 | So go on, wish it. | 所以,继续,希望它。 |
| 759 | Anthea said the Samoyed's wish, and it got very, very big. | 安喜说萨摩耶德人的愿望,变得非常,非常大. |
| 760 | When it was small again, | 当它又小的时候, |
| 761 | it said. | 它说。 |
| 762 | Now, I'm very tired. | 现在,我很累。 |
| 763 | Do you want one last wish? | 你想要最后一个愿望吗? |
| 764 | Thank you for everything, said Jane. | 谢谢你所做的一切,简说。 |
| 765 | Have a good long sleep, and I wish that we'll see you again some day. | 睡个好觉吧 我希望有一天能再见到你 |
| 766 | Then, for the last time, the Samoyed went big, then small again. | 之后,萨摩耶德号最后一次变大,然后又变小. |
| 767 | It looked at them all once more | 它再次看着他们 |
| 768 | with its long eyes, and then dug itself quickly into the sand. | 然后迅速挖进沙子里 |
| 769 | And when they arrived home again, | 当他们再次回家时, |
| 770 | everything was all right. | 一切都没事的 |
| 771 | Mother came home, and she and Martha remembered nothing, | 母亲回到家 她和玛莎什么都不记得 |
| 772 | and Lady Chittenden found that her jewels were not lost. | 而奇滕登夫人发现她的珠宝并没有丢失. |
| 773 | Will we ever see the Samoyed again, | 我们还会再见到萨摩伊人吗? |
| 774 | do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 775 | Jane said to the others later in the garden, and of course they did. | 简后来在花园对其他人说,当然他们也说了. |
| 776 | But not in | 但不会 |
| 777 | this story. | 这个故事。 |
| 778 | It was in a very, very different place. | 它在一个非常,非常不同的地方。 |
| 779 | It was in a, but I must say no more. | 本来是的 但我不能再说了 |
该视频共有字幕 779 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P24 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p24 24.Grace Darling by Tim Vicary - Lear (P24)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:01 | (原始内容存档于2018-03-09). Grace Darling by Tim Vickery. | |
| 0:06 | The Times, London, 19th September, 1838. | 1838年9月19日伦敦时报. |
| 0:12 | On the afternoon of the 6th September, the steamship Forfisher began its journey from | 9月6日下午,福菲舍号蒸汽船开始从 |
| 0:19 | Hull to Dundee in Scotland. | 去苏格兰的邓迪 |
| 0:23 | There were sixty people on the Forfisher, which was a big, | 福菲舍尔号上有六十个人 是个大人物 |
| 0:28 | comfortable, modern ship. | 舒适的现代飞船 |
| 0:32 | There was a strong north-east wind that afternoon, | 那天下午东北风很强 |
| 0:36 | but at first no one was afraid. | 但起初没有人害怕 |
| 0:42 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 0:43 | The Forfisher. | 福渔者. |
展开字幕全文（934 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | (原始内容存档于2018-03-09). Grace Darling by Tim Vickery. | |
| 2 | The Times, London, 19th September, 1838. | 1838年9月19日伦敦时报. |
| 3 | On the afternoon of the 6th September, the steamship Forfisher began its journey from | 9月6日下午,福菲舍号蒸汽船开始从 |
| 4 | Hull to Dundee in Scotland. | 去苏格兰的邓迪 |
| 5 | There were sixty people on the Forfisher, which was a big, | 福菲舍尔号上有六十个人 是个大人物 |
| 6 | comfortable, modern ship. | 舒适的现代飞船 |
| 7 | There was a strong north-east wind that afternoon, | 那天下午东北风很强 |
| 8 | but at first no one was afraid. | 但起初没有人害怕 |
| 9 | Chapter 1. | 第1章,第1节。 |
| 10 | The Forfisher. | 福渔者. |
| 11 | Daniel Donovan was a passenger on the Forfisher. | 丹尼尔·多诺万曾是福菲舍尔号的乘客. |
| 12 | He stood on the deck of the ship and looked at | 他站在船甲板上看着 |
| 13 | the sea. | 临Τ |
| 14 | It was difficult to stand on the deck because the wind was so strong. | 在甲板上站立起来很困难,因为风很强. |
| 15 | The ship was | 这艘船是 |
| 16 | moving up and down uncomfortably, and Daniel felt ill. Then a big wave hit the side of the ship, | 上下移动不适,丹尼尔感到不舒服. 然后一波大浪撞到船边 |
| 17 | and salt water flew into his face. | 盐水飞到他脸上 |
| 18 | The wind is getting stronger, said a passenger beside him. | 风越来越强了 旁边有个乘客说 |
| 19 | He was a tall, | 他是个高个子 |
| 20 | dark man with a black coat, Mr. Robb, a churchman. | 黑衣黑衣黑衣人,罗柏先生,教会人士. |
| 21 | And it's getting darker, too. | 而阴气渐盛也. |
| 22 | Yes, said Daniel. | 是的,丹尼尔说。 |
| 23 | I can't see the land now. | 今不见国土. |
| 24 | He looked to the west, but he could see no land, | 他望着西边,却看不到土地 |
| 25 | no lights, only water. | 没有灯,只有水。 |
| 26 | Big grey waves with white tops, which went up and down, up and down. | 白色顶部的大灰色波浪,上下行,上行. |
| 27 | But the Forfisher is a good modern ship, said Mr. Robb. | Robb先生说,福菲舍号是一艘现代化的好船 |
| 28 | Nothing can happen to a new ship like this. | 这样的新船不会有事的 |
| 29 | Listen to those fine, strong engines. | 听这些精致,强大的引擎。 |
| 30 | Daniel looked down at the big paddle-wheel | 丹尼尔俯视着大船轮 |
| 31 | on the side of the ship. | 在船的一侧。 |
| 32 | It went round and round, down under the white water, and up again, | 它绕来绕去,在白水下,然后再次上升, |
| 33 | under the water, and up. | 水下,和上。 |
| 34 | Then he looked up at the black smoke, which came from the Forfisher's funnel. | 然后他抬头看来自福菲舍尔漏斗的黑烟. |
| 35 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 36 | They're good, strong engines. | 他们是很好的,强大的引擎。 |
| 37 | But he was not really sure. | 但是他不太确定,他很担心 |
| 38 | He was an engineer, | 他是一个工程师, |
| 39 | so he knew about engines. | 所以他知道发动机 |
| 40 | Sometimes the Forfisher's engines made strange noises, | 有时Forfisher的引擎发出奇怪的噪音, |
| 41 | and the paddle-wheels went round slowly. | 桨轮慢慢地转动。 |
| 42 | Then there was a crash, and they went quickly again. | 之后发生了空难,他们又迅速走了. |
| 43 | Daniel was not happy. | 丹尼尔不高兴。 |
| 44 | A seabird flew low across the white tops of the big grey waves. | 一只海鸟低飞过大灰浪的白色顶部. |
| 45 | Daniel | 丹尼尔 |
| 46 | watched it, and felt wind and rain on his face. | 看着它, 并感觉到风和雨在他的脸上。 |
| 47 | Then a door opened behind him, and a woman screamed, | 然后门打开,一个女人尖叫着, |
| 48 | Simon, come back, come back at once! | 西蒙,回来,马上回来! |
| 49 | Daniel looked behind him, and saw a small boy. | 丹尼尔看着他身后,看到一个小男孩. |
| 50 | He was running across the deck. | 他跑过甲板 |
| 51 | He was only three or four years old, and the wind was much too | 他才三四岁,风也很大 |
| 52 | strong for him. | 强壮的他。 |
| 53 | He fell over on the deck, and began to cry. | 他倒在甲板上,开始哭泣。 |
| 54 | Then another big wave hit the side | 然后又一波大浪撞到一边 |
| 55 | of the ship. | 舰只。 |
| 56 | The white water came over the side and carried the boy along the deck. | 白水从侧面过来,把男孩带到甲板上. |
| 57 | Help! | 帮帮我! |
| 58 | the woman screamed. | 那个女人尖叫着 |
| 59 | Save my child! | 救救我的孩子 救救我的孩子 救救我的孩子 |
| 60 | Daniel put out a hand and caught the boy's coat. | 丹尼尔伸出了一只手 抓住了男孩的外套 |
| 61 | Then he carried him quickly back to his mother. | 然后他迅速把他带回母亲身边. |
| 62 | Quick! | 快点 |
| 63 | Get back in! | 回来! |
| 64 | Out of the wind, woman! | 离开风,女人! |
| 65 | he shouted. | 他大叫着 |
| 66 | He hurried through the door and closed it with a crash. | 他匆匆地穿过门,以坠机方式将其关闭. |
| 67 | It's too dangerous for children out there. | 对外面的孩子来说太危险了 |
| 68 | Yes, I know, the woman said. | 是的,我知道,那个女人说。 |
| 69 | Come here, Simon. | 过来,西蒙 |
| 70 | She sat down and held the boy with one arm. | 她坐下,用一只手臂抱着男孩。 |
| 71 | She had another child in her other | 她又生了一个孩子 |
| 72 | arm. | 手举起来。 |
| 73 | A little girl, about one or two years old. | 一个小女孩 大概一两岁 |
| 74 | Thank you, sir, she said. | 谢谢你,先生,她说的。 |
| 75 | The ship moved up and | 船向上移动 |
| 76 | down very quickly, and Daniel sat down beside the woman. | 丹尼尔坐在那个女人旁边 |
| 77 | She smiled at him, but she looked very white | 她对他微笑,但看起来很白 |
| 78 | and ill. | 还有病 |
| 79 | I'm Daniel Donovan, he said. | 我是丹尼尔·多诺万,他说。 |
| 80 | What's your name? | 你叫什么来着? |
| 81 | Mary Dawson, she said. | 玛丽・道森,她说。 |
| 82 | This is my son Simon | 这是我儿子西蒙 |
| 83 | and my daughter, Sarah. | 还有我女儿,莎拉 |
| 84 | Isn't your husband with you? | 你丈夫不和你在一起吗? |
| 85 | No, she said. | 不,她说。 |
| 86 | He's in Scotland. | 他在苏格兰 |
| 87 | We're going home to see him. | 我们要回家见他 |
| 88 | It's good we're in a strong, modern ship. | 幸好我们在一艘强大的现代飞船中 |
| 89 | Yes, said Daniel. | 是的,丹尼尔说。 |
| 90 | Then, for a few seconds, he said nothing. | 然后,几秒钟,他什么也没说。 |
| 91 | It was quiet in this room. | 这个房间很安静 |
| 92 | Much quieter than outside. | 比外面安静多了 |
| 93 | Mr. Donovan, said Mrs. Dawson, suddenly. | 多诺万先生,道森太太说,突然。 |
| 94 | What's happened to the engines? | 发动机怎么了? |
| 95 | I can't hear them now. | 我现在听不见 |
| 96 | Can you? | 你能吗? |
| 97 | Daniel listened. | 丹尼尔听了 |
| 98 | My God, he thought. | 我的上帝,他以为。 |
| 99 | She's right. | 她说得对 |
| 100 | The engines have stopped. | 发动机停了 |
| 101 | He could hear the noise of the wind and the sea, but not the engines. | 他能听到风声和海声 但不能听到引擎声 |
| 102 | You're right, Mrs. Dawson, he said. | 你说得对,道森太太,他说的。 |
| 103 | He stood up and ran to the door. | 他站起来跑到门口 |
| 104 | Excuse me, I— But then he opened the door, and his words were lost in the wind. | 对不起,我——但后来他打开了门,他的话在风中迷路了. |
| 105 | Outside, | 外边 |
| 106 | he looked up at the ship's funnel. | 他看着船的漏斗 |
| 107 | There was no smoke above it. | 上面没有烟雾 |
| 108 | He looked over the side of the | 他看着那边 |
| 109 | ship at the big paddle wheels. | 船在大桨轮。 |
| 110 | He watched them for two minutes, but they did not move. | 他看着他们两分钟,但他们不动。 |
| 111 | And all the time, the big grey waves lifted the forfisher up and down, and white water | 一直以来,大灰浪把钓鱼者抬起 上下,还有白水 |
| 112 | blew over the deck. | 飞机在甲板上爆炸了 |
| 113 | What's happening? | 发生什么事了? |
| 114 | screamed Mr. | 尖叫着,先生。 |
| 115 | Rob. | 罗布 |
| 116 | Why aren't we moving? | 为什么我们不动? |
| 117 | The engines have broken down, shouted Donovan. | 引擎坏了,喊着多诺万 |
| 118 | This isn't a sailing ship. | 这不是一艘帆船。 |
| 119 | It can't move without its engines. | 它没有引擎就无法移动. |
| 120 | A big wave hit the side of the paddle wheel | 大浪击中桨轮的一侧 |
| 121 | and sent white water over their heads. | 并降白水于他们的头上。 |
| 122 | Some sailors were trying to put up a small sail, | 有些水手想挂个小帆 |
| 123 | but the wind blew it out of their hands, away across the sea, into the night. | 但风吹出 他们的手, 离开大海, 进入夜晚。 |
| 124 | There are women and children on this ship, shouted Mr. | 船上有妇女和儿童,喊着: |
| 125 | Rob. | 罗布 |
| 126 | It's nearly dark, | 都快黑了,你这混蛋 |
| 127 | and the weather is getting worse. | 天气越来越糟了 |
| 128 | What can we do? | 我们该怎么办? |
| 129 | Daniel looked at him. | 丹尼尔看着他。 |
| 130 | I don't know, my friend, he shouted back. | 我不知道,我的朋友,他大喊回来。 |
| 131 | I can't do anything. | 我什么也做不来. |
| 132 | Why not ask God? | 为什么不问上帝? |
| 133 | You're a churchman. | 你是个教会人士。 |
| 134 | Perhaps he'll send an angel to save us. | 也许他会派个天使来救我们 |
| 135 | Chapter 2 The Lighthouse | 第二章 灯塔 |
| 136 | When the engines stopped, the forfisher was about five kilometres east of St. | 发动机停用时,钓鱼者位于圣塔以东约5公里处. |
| 137 | Abbe's Head in Scotland. | 神父在苏格兰的头。 |
| 138 | The ship was travelling north, from Hull to Dundee, | 这艘船是北上 从赫尔到邓迪 |
| 139 | but the wind came from the north, so the forfisher, without her engines, began to go | 但风从北面吹来 所以没有引擎的钓鱼者开始 |
| 140 | south again, back to England. | 再次南下,回到英国 |
| 141 | It was dark, and the wind was very strong. | 当时天色暗淡,风向非常强烈. |
| 142 | About thirty kilometres south-east of St. Abbe's Head is a group of small rocky islands, | 圣阿比头东南约30公里处是一群小岩石岛, |
| 143 | not far from the mainland. | 离大陆不远 |
| 144 | These are the Farn Islands. | 这是法恩群岛。 |
| 145 | On one of them, | 在他们中的一个, |
| 146 | Longstone Island, there is a lighthouse. | 长石岛,有一个灯塔。 |
| 147 | There were three people in the lighthouse that night, | 那晚灯塔里有三个人 |
| 148 | William Darling, his wife, Thomasin, and their daughter, Grace. | 威廉·达林,他的妻子托马辛,以及他们的女儿格蕾丝. |
| 149 | Grace's brothers were usually there too, but that night they were in Bambara, on the mainland. | 格蕾丝的哥哥们通常也在那里,但当晚他们在大陆的班巴拉. |
| 150 | At seven o'clock that night, William Darling went up the long stairs of the lighthouse | 当晚七点,威廉·达林上灯塔的长楼梯 |
| 151 | to light the big oil lantern. | 点燃油灯 |
| 152 | Grace went with him. | 格蕾丝跟他一起去了 |
| 153 | William Darling was a thin, strong man, | 威廉·达林是个瘦小强壮的人 |
| 154 | about fifty years old. | 大概五十岁 |
| 155 | He moved quickly and quietly. | 他迅速悄悄地移动. |
| 156 | He had a candle in his hand. | 他手里拿着蜡烛 |
| 157 | Sometimes he turned to talk to Grace, and the candlelight lit up the big | 有时他转身跟格蕾丝说话 烛光照亮了大 |
| 158 | brown eyes in his kind, old face. | 棕色的眼睛在他的同类,老脸。 |
| 159 | Grace was a young woman, about twenty-two years old. | 格蕾丝是一个年轻女子,大约22岁. |
| 160 | She was not very tall or strong. | 她不高也不强 |
| 161 | She had big brown eyes, like her father, and soft brown hair. | 她有大棕色的眼睛,像她父亲一样,还有柔软的棕色头发. |
| 162 | She carried an oil can in one hand, and held the side of her long skirts with the other hand. | 她一边拿着油罐,一边牵着长裙的侧面. |
| 163 | She smiled at her father while they talked. | 她在他们说话时对父亲微笑. |
| 164 | At the top of the lighthouse, Grace and her | 在灯塔的顶端 格蕾丝和她 |
| 165 | father came into a small room. | 父亲来到一个小房间。 |
| 166 | This room had no walls, just big windows all around. | 这房间没有墙,只有大窗户 |
| 167 | The | 那个 |
| 168 | noise of the wind and rain was terrible here, and they had to shout to hear each other. | 风和雨的噪音在这里是可怕的, 他们不得不大声地听到对方。 |
| 169 | Grace put oil in the big lantern in the middle of the room, and William lit it. | 格蕾丝把油放进房间中间的大灯笼里,威廉点燃了油. |
| 170 | When the lantern | 当灯笼 |
| 171 | was burning, the big silver mirrors began to move slowly around it. | 银色大镜子开始慢慢地围绕它移动 |
| 172 | William Darling and his | 威廉・达林和他的 |
| 173 | daughter stood and watched them. | 女儿站着看着他们 |
| 174 | The rain crashed against the windows, and the wind | 雨倒在窗边,风吹 |
| 175 | screamed like an animal in the night. | 晚上像动物一样尖叫 |
| 176 | God help the poor sailors to see this light, shouted William. | 上帝帮助可怜的水手看到这个光芒,大喊威廉. |
| 177 | It's as dark as death out there. | 外面的黑暗就像死亡一样 |
| 178 | No moon, no stars, nothing but wind and rain and wild white water. | 无月无星,惟风雨与野白水. |
| 179 | Let us pray there are no ships near the rocks, shouted Grace. | 让我们祈祷 没有船靠近岩石, 喊格蕾丝。 |
| 180 | The storm will wreck any ship that comes near them tonight. | 暴风雨会摧毁今晚靠近他们的船 |
| 181 | That's true, lass, said William. | 威廉说的没错 |
| 182 | But we can do no more now. | 但是,我们现在不能再做了。 |
| 183 | Let's go down to supper. | 我们去吃饭吧 |
| 184 | The father and daughter went slowly down the dark, | 父亲和女儿在黑暗中慢慢地 |
| 185 | narrow stairs to the kitchen. | 到厨房的楼梯很窄 |
| 186 | Grace's mother, Thomasine, was putting the supper on the table. | 格蕾丝的妈妈托马辛 把晚餐放在桌上 |
| 187 | She was a white-haired woman of sixty-five. | 她是65岁的白发女子 |
| 188 | Did you see anything? | 你看到什么了吗? |
| 189 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 190 | No, my love, nothing, William answered. | 不,我的爱,什么都没有,威廉回答。 |
| 191 | Only the rain on the windows. | 只有窗户上的雨 |
| 192 | Thank God, she said. | 谢天谢地,她说。 |
| 193 | You couldn't help anyone tonight, William. | 你今晚帮不了任何人 威廉 |
| 194 | If there is a shipwreck, you can do nothing. | 如果有沉船,你什么也做不了。 |
| 195 | The boys aren't here. | 孩子们不在这里。 |
| 196 | But mother, Grace said, father has to try to save people. | 但是,母亲,格蕾丝说,父亲必须努力救人. |
| 197 | It's his job. | 这是他的工作。 |
| 198 | He can't leave them to die. | 他不能让他们死 |
| 199 | Grace, no man could row a boat by himself in this wild sea, said Thomasine. | 格蕾丝,托马辛说,没有人能独自在野海中划船 |
| 200 | So let us thank God that there are no poor ships near us on this terrible night. | 因此,让我们感谢上帝,在这个可怕的夜晚,没有穷船靠近我们。 |
| 201 | Yes, Grace, let us thank God for that, said William. | 是的,格蕾丝,让我们感谢上帝,威廉说。 |
| 202 | And so the three people sat quietly around their table in the warm kitchen | 三个人在温暖的厨房里静静地坐着 |
| 203 | and put their hands together to pray. | 并举起手来祈祷。 |
| 204 | In the black night outside, the wind screamed | 外面的黑夜,风在尖叫 |
| 205 | and the big waves crashed against the rocks again and again and again. | 大浪一再撞向岩石 |
| 206 | Chapter Three In the Engine Room | 第三章 在发动机室 |
| 207 | Mr. Donovan? | 多诺万先生? |
| 208 | Yes. | 对 |
| 209 | The captain wants to see you. | 队长想见你 |
| 210 | You're an engineer, aren't you? | 你是个工程师,不是吗? |
| 211 | Come this way, please. | 这边请 |
| 212 | The sailor opened a door, and Daniel went quickly inside. | 水手打开了一扇门,丹尼尔迅速进入里面. |
| 213 | They went down some stairs. | 他们下楼梯了 |
| 214 | He opened another door, and a great cloud of steam came out. | 他又开了一扇门,一朵巨大的蒸汽云涌出来. |
| 215 | Daniel followed the young sailor into the room. | 丹尼尔跟随年轻的水手进入房间. |
| 216 | It was very hot in here, | 这里很热 |
| 217 | and there were clouds of steam everywhere. | 到处都是蒸汽云 |
| 218 | A tall, red-faced man came up to him. | 一个高个子的红脸男人上来了 |
| 219 | Mr. Donovan, my name's Humble, Captain Humble. | 多诺万先生,我叫汉普,汉普船长 |
| 220 | We need you, sir. | 我们需要你,先生。 |
| 221 | You're an engineer, I understand. | 你是一个工程师,我理解。 |
| 222 | One of these engines has already stopped, | 其中一个引擎已经停了 |
| 223 | and the other is working very badly. | 而另一个正在非常糟糕的工作。 |
| 224 | There's too much steam in this room, sir, and not— | 这个房间蒸气太多了,长官,没有... |
| 225 | A big wave hit the ship with a terrible crash, and Daniel, Captain Humble, | 一波大浪袭击了飞船, 可怕的坠毁, 丹尼尔, 队长Humble, |
| 226 | and the young sailor held on to the wall. | 年轻的水手紧紧抓住墙壁 |
| 227 | Daniel saw a big man in a blue coat | 丹尼尔看见一个穿蓝色大衣的大男人 |
| 228 | and shouted to him, Are you the ship's engineer? | 喊着说 你是船的工程师吗? |
| 229 | Yes. | 对 |
| 230 | The man looked angry, tired, and frightened. | 他看起来很生气,很疲惫,很害怕。 |
| 231 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 232 | Why has this engine stopped? | 这引擎为什么停了? |
| 233 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 234 | Because it's too old, of course. | 因为它太老,当然。 |
| 235 | Look here. | 看这里。 |
| 236 | See this. | 看这个 |
| 237 | And this. | 还有这个 |
| 238 | For five minutes, the two engineers moved around | 5分钟,两个工程师四处走动 |
| 239 | in the steam and smoke, and looked at the big engines. | 在蒸汽和烟雾中, 看着大引擎。 |
| 240 | See? | 看到没? |
| 241 | It's broken here. | 这里断了 |
| 242 | And here. | 还有这里 |
| 243 | How can I mend it now, in the middle of a storm? | 现在,在暴风雨中,我怎么能弥补呢? |
| 244 | Can you do that, sir? | 你能做到这一点,先生? |
| 245 | Daniel shook his head. | 丹尼尔摇头。 |
| 246 | He was angry and frightened. | 他愤怒和害怕。 |
| 247 | No, of course I can't. | 不,我当然不能。 |
| 248 | The ship must go back to land. | 船必须返回陆地。 |
| 249 | The man agreed quickly. | 那个人很快就同意了 |
| 250 | That's right. | 没错 |
| 251 | That's what I say. | 这就是我说的。 |
| 252 | 但你告诉Humble队长 | |
| 253 | He says this is a new, modern ship, so it can go anywhere, in any weather. | 他说这是一艘崭新的现代化的船 所以它可以在任何天气下去任何地方 |
| 254 | Our rich passengers want to go to Scotland. | 我们的有钱乘客想去苏格兰 |
| 255 | So that's where we're going, he says. | 他说这就是我们要去的地方 |
| 256 | But it's too dangerous, and— | 但它太危险,和 - |
| 257 | The man stopped when Captain Humble came near. | 当Humble上尉靠近时,他停下来了。 |
| 258 | Well, Mr. Donovan, can you help us? | 多诺万先生 你能帮我们吗? |
| 259 | Do you know more about engines than this | 你比这更了解引擎 |
| 260 | stupid engineer here? | 蠢工程师? |
| 261 | He says he can do nothing, and we must go back to hull, | 他说他什么也做不了 我们必须回船体去 |
| 262 | because of a small storm. | 因为一场小风暴 |
| 263 | But I'm sure— | 不过,我确定... |
| 264 | He's right, Captain Humble, shouted Daniel. | 他说的对,汉普船长,喊丹尼尔 |
| 265 | I can do nothing for these engines here, | 我无法为这些引擎做什么, |
| 266 | in this storm. | 在这场风暴中 |
| 267 | They're too old, and this one is broken in three places. | 他们太老了,这个在三个地方都坏了. |
| 268 | We must go back to land, Captain, or we will all drown. | 我们必须返回陆地,船长 否则我们都会淹死 |
| 269 | I cannot help you. | 我帮不了你 |
| 270 | The captain pushed Daniel angrily away from him. | 船长将丹尼尔愤怒地推离了他. |
| 271 | Then get out of my way, Mr. Donovan. | 那就让开 多诺万先生 |
| 272 | You're no good to me. | 你对我不好 |
| 273 | Get back to the women and children. | 回到妇孺身边 |
| 274 | Daniel went quickly to the door, and up the stairs to the wind and rain outside. | 丹尼尔迅速走到门口,上楼梯到外面的风雨. |
| 275 | But he was a badly frightened man. | 但他是一个非常害怕的人。 |
| 276 | His hands were shaking, and it was hard for him to stand | 他的手在颤抖 他很难站起来 |
| 277 | in the terrible, screaming wind. | 在可怕的,尖叫的风。 |
| 278 | Above his head, two sailors were putting up a small sail. | 在他的头上,两个水手挂起小帆. |
| 279 | That's no good, he thought. | 他觉得这样不好 |
| 280 | It's too small for a big ship like this. | 这样的大船太小了 |
| 281 | Without engines, we can do nothing. | 没有引擎 我们什么都做不了 |
| 282 | He stared out to sea, but he could see nothing, | 他凝视着大海 但他什么都看不见 |
| 283 | only the white tops of the great black waves, and the black clouds above. | 只有大黑浪的白色顶部 和上面的黑云 |
| 284 | No stars, no moon. | 无星无月. |
| 285 | Far away, to the southwest, there was a little light flashing on, on. | 远处,在西南, 有一点光闪烁,在。 |
| 286 | It went behind a wave, | 它在波浪之后, |
| 287 | and then came back again, like a star in the night sky, far away. | 然后又回来,就像夜空中的星星,遥远 |
| 288 | But it was coming nearer, nearer all the time. | 但它越来越近,越来越近 |
| 289 | Chapter 4 Nothing to See | 第4章 无内容 |
| 290 | It was half past two in the morning. | 是凌晨2点半 |
| 291 | In the lighthouse, Grace was asleep in her room. | 在灯塔里,格蕾丝在房间里睡觉. |
| 292 | It was a small, tidy room with white walls. | 那是个白色墙壁的小房间 |
| 293 | Her dress was on the back of the door, | 她的衣服在门后 |
| 294 | and her other clothes were on a chair by the bed. | 她的其他衣服在床边的椅子上 |
| 295 | There were some books on a desk, | 桌上有些书 |
| 296 | and some seabirds' eggs on a table. | 和一些海鸟的鸡蛋在桌子上。 |
| 297 | Someone knocked at the door. | 有人敲门了 |
| 298 | Grace! | 格蕾丝! |
| 299 | Her father's voice called. | 她父亲的声音叫。 |
| 300 | Wake up, Wess. | 醒醒,韦斯。 |
| 301 | I need you to help me. | 我需要你帮我 |
| 302 | What is it, father? | 怎么了,父亲? |
| 303 | She got up quickly and opened the door. | 她迅速站起来,打开了门。 |
| 304 | William Darling stood there | 威廉・达林站在那里 |
| 305 | with a candle in his hand. | 他手里拿着蜡烛 |
| 306 | He was wearing his big black coat and heavy boots, | 他穿着黑色大衣和重靴 |
| 307 | and his hat was pulled down over his ears. | 他的帽子被从耳朵上拉下来 |
| 308 | His face was tired and wet with rain. | 他的脸很疲惫 被雨淋湿 |
| 309 | The storm is worse. | 暴风雪更严重. |
| 310 | The wind is coming from the north now, and it's stronger. | 今风从北而来,其势更强. |
| 311 | We shall have to go outside and tie the boot down, or we shall lose it. | 我们得出去把靴子绑起来 否则就弄丢了 |
| 312 | All right. | 好吧,我们走。 |
| 313 | I'll be down in a minute. | 我马上下来 |
| 314 | Quickly, Grace closed the door and put her clothes on. | 快点 格蕾丝把门关上 把她的衣服穿上 |
| 315 | She often got up in the night. | 她经常在晚上起床。 |
| 316 | There was always work on a lighthouse, and the sea did not wait for morning. | 灯塔上总是有工作,大海没有等到早上. |
| 317 | A minute later she ran downstairs to the kitchen, put a coat over her thin dress, | 一分钟后她跑下楼到厨房, 把一件外套在她的薄裙上, |
| 318 | tied her hair under her hat, and followed her father out into the night. | 把她的头发绑在帽子下 跟随她的父亲进入夜晚 |
| 319 | The wind nearly lifted her off her feet. | 风把她从脚上抬起来 |
| 320 | It was strong, black, hard, and wet. | 其气坚,黑,坚,湿也. |
| 321 | She opened her mouth to call to her father, but the words blew away into the night. | 她张开嘴向父亲打电话,但话语吹到了晚上. |
| 322 | Her coat and dress blew out behind her like paper, and the rain hit her face like small stones. | 她的外套和裙子像纸一样在她身后吹了出来,雨像小石头一样打她的脸. |
| 323 | She walked slowly after her father to the boathouse. | 她慢慢地跟随父亲来到船屋. |
| 324 | Her father was carrying a small | 她父亲带着一个小 |
| 325 | lantern, and in its light Grace saw a great wave of white water. | 灯笼, 和它的光 格蕾丝看到大浪 白水。 |
| 326 | It broke against the rock | 撞到石头了 |
| 327 | in front of the boathouse, and white water crashed against the boathouse doors. | 在船屋前,白水撞上了船屋的门。 |
| 328 | William shouted something to Grace, but she could not hear him. | 威廉向格蕾丝喊了些什么,但她听不到他的声音. |
| 329 | The sounds of the wind | 风声 |
| 330 | and the sea were too loud, too terrible. | 大海太响了 太可怕了 |
| 331 | In the boathouse she helped her father | 在船屋里,她帮了她父亲 |
| 332 | tie the boat down to the rock. | 把船绑到岩石上 |
| 333 | They tied down the oars, too, so that nothing could move them. | 他们把桨也绑了起来,这样就没有什么能移动它们了. |
| 334 | Then they ran outside and carried everything into the kitchen, their chickens, | 然后他们跑出去 把所有东西都搬进厨房里 他们的鸡 |
| 335 | their fishing things. | 他们的捕鱼物品。 |
| 336 | Nothing could stay outside on a night like this. | 像这样的夜晚 没有什么能在外面停留 |
| 337 | Before they went back in, Grace stared out into the night. | 在他们回去之前 格蕾丝盯着夜里 |
| 338 | The light from the top of the lighthouse | 灯塔顶部的光芒 |
| 339 | flashed out over the water, and for thirty seconds she could see very well. | 闪烁在水面上,三十秒内她能看得很清楚。 |
| 340 | One after another the big black waves came out of the darkness, waves ten, twenty meters high. | 一个接一个,大黑浪从黑暗中涌出,波浪高达10,20米. |
| 341 | When they hit the rock there was a huge crash, and white water flew everywhere, | 当他们撞上岩石时 发生了巨大的坠毁 白水到处飞 |
| 342 | thirty, forty meters up over the long stone rock. | 30,40米高的长石岩。 |
| 343 | Grace stared out over the waves, | 格蕾丝在波浪中凝视着 |
| 344 | past the rocks and islands, but, thank God, she could see no lights, no ships. | 但是 谢天谢地 她看不到灯光 没有船 |
| 345 | No ship could live in that sea tonight. | 今晚没有船能住在那海里 |
| 346 | Grace! | 格蕾丝! |
| 347 | Come on in, Lass! | 进来吧,拉斯! |
| 348 | Her father held the door open behind her. | 她父亲把门开在她身后 |
| 349 | She went in quickly, and he closed the door behind them. | 她迅速进去,他把门关了 |
| 350 | Her mother had warm drinks ready for them. | 她妈妈为他们准备了温酒 |
| 351 | Go to bed now, father, Grace said. | 回去睡觉吧 父亲 Grace说 |
| 352 | You've had no sleep yet tonight. | 你今晚还没睡 |
| 353 | I'll watch the light now, and mother can come up at five. | 我现在看灯,妈妈5点可以上来 |
| 354 | All right, Lass, he said. | 好吧,拉斯,他说。 |
| 355 | William was very tired. | 威廉非常疲惫。 |
| 356 | He went upstairs with his wife, and in two minutes they were asleep. | 他和妻子一起上楼,两分钟后他们就睡着了. |
| 357 | Grace finished her drink quickly and changed out of her wet clothes. | 格蕾丝很快就喝完酒 换了湿衣服 |
| 358 | Then she went up alone to the room with the big windows at the top of the lighthouse. | 之后她独自登上房间,灯塔顶部有大窗户. |
| 359 | The wild wind screamed and shook the glass. | 野风大叫,摇动玻璃. |
| 360 | It was half past three in the morning. | 是凌晨三点半 |
| 361 | Chapter Five The Shipwreck | 第五章 沉船事件 |
| 362 | In the passenger's sitting room on the Forfisher, Mrs. Dawson looked unhappily at Daniel, | 在福菲舍尔号上乘客的客厅里 道森太太看着丹尼尔很不高兴 |
| 363 | Mr. Robb, and two other men, Thomas Buchanan and James Kelly. | 罗柏先生,还有另外两人,托马斯·布坎南和詹姆斯·凯利. |
| 364 | Her two children were crying | 她的两个孩子在哭 |
| 365 | in her arms. | 在她的怀抱中。 |
| 366 | I'm so frightened. | 我好害怕,我吓坏了 |
| 367 | Do you think we're going to die? | 你觉得我们会死吗? |
| 368 | What can we do, Mr. Donovan, without the engines? | 我们能做什么,多诺万先生,没有引擎? |
| 369 | Not much, Mrs. Dawson, said Daniel slowly. | Dawson夫人说得慢一点 |
| 370 | But there are some islands south of here | 但这里南边有些岛屿 |
| 371 | called the Farn Islands. | 叫做法恩群岛 |
| 372 | They are very near. | 他们离我们很近 |
| 373 | I've seen the lighthouse flashing on them. | 我见过灯塔在闪耀 |
| 374 | I think the captain is trying to go into the quieter water between the islands and the mainland. | 我想船长正试图进入群岛和大陆之间比较安静的水中. |
| 375 | I'll go outside again to see how near the lighthouse is. | 我会再出去看看灯塔有多近 |
| 376 | I'll come back | 我会回来的 |
| 377 | and tell you. | 告诉你。 |
| 378 | Daniel got up and went out into the night. | 丹尼尔起来 出去过夜 |
| 379 | It was raining hard now, | 现在下大雨了 |
| 380 | and the wind was screaming from the back of the ship. | 风从船尾尖叫着 |
| 381 | He stared into the dark. | 他凝视着黑暗 |
| 382 | He could see nothing in the west. | 他在西部什么也看不见 |
| 383 | Where was the light? | 灯在哪里? |
| 384 | He walked carefully across the ship | 他小心地走过船 |
| 385 | to the other side. | 到彼处. |
| 386 | Suddenly he fell on the wet deck, and he caught the side of the ship | 忽然掉在湿甲板上,他抓住了船的一侧 |
| 387 | with his hands. | 用他的双手。 |
| 388 | Then he looked up, and a light flashed into his eyes. | 然后他抬头,一盏光闪着他的眼睛。 |
| 389 | There it was! | 就是这样! |
| 390 | The lighthouse, only 300 meters away, to the north. | 灯塔,距离仅300米,坐北朝北. |
| 391 | But this is wrong, he thought. | 但他认为这是错误的 |
| 392 | We're too close, much too close. | 我们太近了 太近了 |
| 393 | I must tell the captain. | 我必须告诉船长。 |
| 394 | He stood up and began to run along the | 他站起来,开始沿着 |
| 395 | deck. | 甲板。 甲板。 |
| 396 | But there, in front of him, a great mountain of white water flew into the sky, | 但在那,在他面前, 一座巨大的白水山飞向天空, |
| 397 | ten, twenty meters above the ship. | 10,20米以上舰只。 |
| 398 | Rocks! | 石头! |
| 399 | screamed Daniel. | 尖叫着丹尼尔。 |
| 400 | Rocks! | 石头! |
| 401 | There are rocks in front of us, rocks all round. | 我们面前有石头, 石头都圆。 |
| 402 | Captain! | 队长! |
| 403 | The captain was already shouting at the sailors, and the ship was turning, turning to the west, | 船长已经向水手们大喊大叫 船正在转向西边 |
| 404 | away from the light. | 远离光明. |
| 405 | But it was too late. | 但已经太晚了 |
| 406 | There was a great crash, and Daniel and all the sailors | 发生了巨大的空难,丹尼尔和所有水手 |
| 407 | fell to the deck. | 掉到甲板上。 掉到甲板上。 |
| 408 | Then another crash, and another. | 然后又一个坠机,另一个 |
| 409 | The waves lifted the forfisher | 海浪掀起钓鱼者 |
| 410 | and threw it onto the rock, like a child playing with a toy. | 把它扔到石头上 就像小孩玩玩具一样 |
| 411 | Daniel held onto a rope | 丹尼尔抓住绳子 |
| 412 | and stared into the dark. | 并注视着黑暗 |
| 413 | The light flashed again from the lighthouse. | 灯塔的灯光再次闪烁. |
| 414 | Then he looked back along the ship. | 然后他沿着船回头看 |
| 415 | People were running out onto the deck and screaming. | 人们跑到甲板上尖叫 |
| 416 | Then another very big wave hit the ship. | 然后又一波大浪袭击了飞船. |
| 417 | White water flew everywhere and fell on Daniel like | 白水随处飘扬 落在丹尼尔身上 |
| 418 | stones. | 石头。 |
| 419 | He heard a terrible crash, and more water fell on him. | 他听到一个可怕的坠机, 更多的水落在他身上。 |
| 420 | He opened his eyes | 他睁开了眼睛 |
| 421 | and looked back along the ship. | 并回首着船。 |
| 422 | But there was nothing there, nothing but black water | 但那里什么都没有,只有黑水 |
| 423 | and more waves. | 和更多的波浪。 |
| 424 | The ship was broken in two, and the back of the ship, with the captain | 船断成两段,船尾有船长 |
| 425 | and all the rich passengers, was not there. | 和所有富有的乘客, 没有在那里。 |
| 426 | A voice shouted into the wind, | 一个声音在风中呼喊 |
| 427 | God help us! | 上帝保佑我们! |
| 428 | Save us from the sea! | 救我们离开大海! |
| 429 | Oh, God! | 天呐! |
| 430 | The door of the passengers' room was broken, | 客房的门坏了 |
| 431 | but there were still some people inside the room. | 但房间里还有一些人 |
| 432 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 433 | Rob, Mrs. Dawson and her two children, | 罗布 道森夫人和她的两个孩子 |
| 434 | Mr. Buchanan and James Kelly. | 布坎南先生和詹姆斯凯利 |
| 435 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 436 | Rob was praying loudly. | 罗布大声祈祷 |
| 437 | Daniel went carefully back along the deck | 丹尼尔沿着甲板小心地回去了 |
| 438 | to the broken door. | 到破门而入 |
| 439 | He put out his hand to touch it, and then a wall of white water | 他伸出手去碰它 然后一堵白水墙 |
| 440 | hit the ship, and he could see nothing. | 撞上船,他什么都看不见 |
| 441 | Chapter 6 | 第六章 |
| 442 | Out of the Window At twenty to five that morning, | 那天早上20点到5点从窗口出来 |
| 443 | Grace felt a hand on her face. | 格蕾丝脸上有一只手 |
| 444 | It was her mother. | 这是她的母亲。 |
| 445 | Grace was nearly asleep. | 格蕾丝几乎睡着了。 |
| 446 | The wind was screaming | 风在尖叫 |
| 447 | and shaking the big windows, and Thomasin Darling had to shout, Go to bed, Grace! | 摇动着大窗户 托马辛·达林不得不大喊大叫 上床睡觉 Grace! |
| 448 | It's nearly | 已经快了 |
| 449 | morning! | 早间! |
| 450 | I'll look after the lantern now. | 我今当护持灯笼. |
| 451 | All right, mother. | 好吧,妈妈。 |
| 452 | Grace got up slowly and went | 格蕾丝慢慢起来走了 |
| 453 | downstairs to her bedroom. | 在楼下她的卧室。 |
| 454 | It was much quieter in her room because of the strong stone walls. | 因为坚固的石墙,在她的房间里更安静. |
| 455 | She looked at the bird's eggs on her table, the books on the desk near the bed. | 她看了桌上的鸟蛋,床边桌子上的书. |
| 456 | The bed looked | 床看起来 |
| 457 | warm and comfortable. | 温暖舒适。 |
| 458 | She smiled and began to get undressed. | 她微笑,开始脱衣服. |
| 459 | A little grey light was coming in through the window. | 有一盏灰光从窗户进来 |
| 460 | It's nearly morning, she thought. | 她以为快早上了 |
| 461 | I'll look at the sea before I go to sleep. | 我睡前往海边看 |
| 462 | She walked to the window and looked out, | 她走到窗户前看着 |
| 463 | but she could see nothing because of the salt and rain on the glass. | 但因为玻璃上的盐和雨 她什么都看不见 |
| 464 | It doesn't matter, she thought. | 她觉得这不重要 |
| 465 | I'm too tired. | 我太累了 我太累了 我有点累了 I'm too tired. |
| 466 | I'll go to bed. | 我去睡觉。 |
| 467 | But before she went to bed, | 但在她睡觉前 |
| 468 | she prayed, and when she prayed, she heard a voice in her head. | 她祈祷,当她祈祷时,她听到一个声音在她的头上。 |
| 469 | Go to the window, Grace, it said. | 去窗户,格蕾丝,它说。 |
| 470 | Go and look out. | 去当心。 |
| 471 | So she got up, went to the window, | 于是她站起来,走到窗口, |
| 472 | and opened it. | 并打开它。 |
| 473 | The wind blew strongly into the room. | 风吹入室. |
| 474 | It blew her hair across her face | 她的头发吹过她的脸 |
| 475 | and some books fell on the floor. | 有些书落在地上 |
| 476 | In the grey morning light, Grace looked out across the sea. | 在灰色的晨光下,格蕾丝向外望海. |
| 477 | Most of the rocks and small islands were under water. | 大多数岩石和小岛都在水下. |
| 478 | Big, white waves were breaking over them. | 大白浪在他们身上横冲直撞 |
| 479 | The sea was wild, frightening, terrible. | 大海是野性的,可怕的,可怕的。 |
| 480 | Grace looked and felt cold. | 格蕾丝看着很冷 |
| 481 | She could not remember a storm as bad as this. | 她记不起这么糟糕的风暴 |
| 482 | She thought of her warm bed | 她想到她温暖的床 |
| 483 | and began to close the window. | 并开始关闭窗户。 |
| 484 | Then she saw the ship. | 然后她看到了飞船。 |
| 485 | It was a big ship on Harker's Rock, | 在哈克岩上的一艘大船 |
| 486 | about 300 metres away, to the south-west. | 约300米远, 向西南。 |
| 487 | A very big ship, but it was broken in two, | 一艘大船,但两艘被撞断 |
| 488 | with white water breaking all over it. | 到处都是白水 |
| 489 | Grace could not see it very well because of the rain | 因为下雨 Grace看不清 |
| 490 | and the sea. | 和大海一样 |
| 491 | Father, father, come quick. | 父亲,父亲,快来 |
| 492 | She ran out of the room, down the stairs to her | 她跑出房间,从楼梯上走到她身边 |
| 493 | parents' bedroom. | 父母的卧室。 |
| 494 | Come quick. | 快来 |
| 495 | There's a ship on Harker's Rock, a big one, a passenger ship. | Harker's Rock上有一艘飞船,一艘大船,一艘客轮. |
| 496 | It's broken in two. | 断为二. |
| 497 | William Darling was out of bed in a second. | 威廉·达林马上就起床了 |
| 498 | He put on his boots and coat and followed Grace | 他穿上靴子和外套 跟随格蕾丝 |
| 499 | up the stairs. | 上楼 |
| 500 | Did you see any people? | 你见过人吗? |
| 501 | No, father, but it's difficult to see anything in | 不,父亲,但很难看到任何东西 |
| 502 | this wild sea. | 这片野海 |
| 503 | Her father took a telescope from his pocket and stared out of Grace's window | 她父亲从口袋里拿走了望远镜 从格蕾丝的窗外盯着他 |
| 504 | at the wreck of the Forfisher. | 在福菲舍尔号的沉船。 |
| 505 | He looked for a long time, then said, | 他找了很久,然后说, |
| 506 | I can see no one, but my eyes are old. | 我看不见任何人,但我的眼睛老了。 |
| 507 | You look, lass. | 你看着,姑娘。 |
| 508 | Grace stared carefully through the telescope. | 格蕾丝通过望远镜仔细观察 |
| 509 | White water crashed over the wreck. | 白水在沉船上坠毁 |
| 510 | Sometimes the ship moved on the rock, and sometimes pieces of wood fell off into the sea. | 有时飞船在岩石上移动,有时木头碎片掉入大海. |
| 511 | But she saw no people. | 但她没有看到人。 |
| 512 | No, father, I think they have all drowned. | 不,爸爸,我想他们都淹死了 |
| 513 | Poor, poor people. | 贫道贫道. |
| 514 | Yes, but it's a good thing too, William. | 是的,但这也是件好事,威廉 |
| 515 | Grace's mother was in the room now, | Grace的母亲现在在房间里 |
| 516 | and she was looking out of the window with her husband and daughter. | 她和她丈夫和女儿从窗外看 |
| 517 | Why is that, Thomason? | 为什么,托马森? |
| 518 | William asked her. | 威廉问她。 |
| 519 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 520 | Because the boys aren't here, William. | 因为孩子们不在这里,威廉 |
| 521 | You couldn't take a boat out in that wild sea alone. | 你不能独自在野海中开船 |
| 522 | No one could. | 没有人可以。 |
| 523 | If there are people | 如果有人的话 |
| 524 | alive on that ship now, you cannot save them, William. | 威廉,你无法拯救他们 |
| 525 | I could go with him, mother, | 我可以和他一起去 妈妈 |
| 526 | said Grace quietly. | 格蕾丝悄悄地说 |
| 527 | Not in a sea like that, Grace, her mother said. | 格蕾丝,她妈妈说,不是在那样的大海里 |
| 528 | Her father said nothing. | 她父亲什么都没说 |
| 529 | We mustn't stop looking, said Grace. | Grace说我们不能停止寻找 |
| 530 | If there is someone alive, we can't just leave them to die. | 如果有人活着 我们不能让他们死 |
| 531 | And so, for the next two hours, Grace and her parents watched the wreck of the forfusher | 接下来的两小时 格蕾丝和她的父母看着福斯的残骸 |
| 532 | through the telescope. | 通过望远镜。 |
| 533 | Slowly daylight came, but they saw no people, only rain and waves | 日光慢慢来,但他们没有看到人,只有雨和浪 |
| 534 | and a broken ship in the wild, angry sea. | 和一艘破船 在野外,愤怒的大海。 |
| 535 | Chapter 7 | 第7章 联合国 |
| 536 | On Harker's Rock | 在哈克摇滚 |
| 537 | Harker's Rock上有12个人 | |
| 538 | Daniel Donovan was with Mrs. Dawson and her children, | 丹尼尔·多诺万和道森夫人和她的孩子在一起 |
| 539 | and there were eight other people near them. | 附近还有8个人 |
| 540 | The wreck of the forfusher was behind them, | 福舍的残骸就在他们身后 |
| 541 | between them and the lighthouse. | 他们和灯塔之间 |
| 542 | They were nearly dead with wet and cold. | 他们几乎死 湿冷。 |
| 543 | Every two minutes, | 每两分钟 |
| 544 | white water fell on them. | 白水落在他们身上。 |
| 545 | Daniel had lost his coat, and the wind cut through his thin shirt | 丹尼尔失去了他的外套, 风刮穿他的薄衬衫 |
| 546 | like a knife. | 像一把刀一样 |
| 547 | His hands and legs were red with blood. | 他的手脚都是血红的 |
| 548 | Mrs. Dawson was crying and sat with her | 道森太太哭着和她坐在一起 |
| 549 | arms around her two small children. | 将两个小孩绑起来 |
| 550 | Mr. Robb prayed in a loud voice without stopping. | Robb先生大声祈祷,没有停下来。 |
| 551 | Thomas Buchanan and the other men sat together, too cold to move. | 托马斯·布坎南和其他人坐在一起,太冷了,不能动. |
| 552 | One man had a broken leg. | 一个人腿断了 |
| 553 | The waves got bigger, and the people on the rock moved closer together. | 浪越大,岩上的人越走越近. |
| 554 | After half an hour, | 半小时后 |
| 555 | Mr. Robb, the churchman, stopped praying. | Robb先生,牧师,停止祈祷。 |
| 556 | Daniel looked at him. | 丹尼尔看着他。 |
| 557 | He was lying on the rock, | 他躺在石头上, |
| 558 | his face white and cold. | 他的脸又白又冷 |
| 559 | His eyes were open, but he did not see | 他的眼睛是睁着的,但他没有看到 |
| 560 | Daniel's hand in front of his face. | 丹尼尔的手在他面前。 |
| 561 | He was dead. | 他已经死了。 |
| 562 | We'll all be dead soon! | 我们都快死了! |
| 563 | shouted Thomas Buchanan angrily. | 怒吼着托马斯·布坎南 |
| 564 | No man can live long here in this wind. | 无人能久住此风. |
| 565 | Why don't they come from the lighthouse to save us? | 他们为什么不从灯塔来救我们? |
| 566 | shouted James Kelly. | 大声喊着詹姆斯·凯利 |
| 567 | The lighthouse! | 灯塔! |
| 568 | Daniel remembered it suddenly. | 丹尼尔突然想起了 |
| 569 | We must wave to it! | 我们必须向它挥手! |
| 570 | he shouted. | 他大叫着 |
| 571 | They can't see us here! | 他们看不到我们在这里! |
| 572 | Come up onto the top of the rock! | 爬上石头顶! |
| 573 | Wave to them! | 向他们挥手! |
| 574 | Daniel and James Kelly climbed to the top of the rock. | 丹尼尔和詹姆斯·凯利爬到岩石的顶部. |
| 575 | But at first, | 但一开始 |
| 576 | the others did not move. | 其他人没有动 |
| 577 | They were too cold, too tired, too frightened. | 他们太冷,太累了,太害怕。 |
| 578 | Thomas Buchanan had to hit them and push them to the top of the rock. | 托马斯·布坎南不得不打他们,并把他们推到岩石的顶端. |
| 579 | The wind was very strong | 风很强 |
| 580 | there, so it was difficult to stand. | 在那里,这是很难站。 |
| 581 | They held onto the rock and shouted and waved at the | 他们紧紧抱在石头上,大喊大叫,挥舞着 |
| 582 | lighthouse as hard as they could. | 灯塔尽可能坚硬 |
| 583 | No one answered. | 没有人回答。 |
| 584 | Behind the wild sea and the rain, | 在野海和雨后, |
| 585 | the lighthouse stood still and quiet. | 灯塔静静地站着 |
| 586 | A few minutes later, the light | 几分钟后,灯光 |
| 587 | stopped flashing. | 停止闪烁。 |
| 588 | But they saw nobody. | 但他们没有看到任何人。 |
| 589 | One by one, the men came down from the top of the rock | 一个接一个,男人从岩顶下来 |
| 590 | and sat with their arms around each other out of the wind. | 并随臂而坐,相绕于风. |
| 591 | Only Daniel and Thomas Buchanan | 只有丹尼尔和托马斯·布坎南 |
| 592 | stayed on top of the rock. | 留在岩顶上。 |
| 593 | They waved and shouted and cried, but they saw | 他们挥手大喊大叫,却看见 |
| 594 | no one. | 没有人。 |
| 595 | Their faces were as cold as death and salty and wet from the sea. | 他们的面部冷酷如死 咸湿来自大海 |
| 596 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 597 | The Worst Sea This Year | 今年最糟的海 |
| 598 | Grace saw them first. | 格蕾丝先看见的 |
| 599 | Her mother was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, | 她妈妈在厨房做早餐 |
| 600 | and her father was turning off the lantern. | 她父亲正在关灯 |
| 601 | Grace was still looking out of her window | 格蕾丝还在看窗外 |
| 602 | through the telescope. | 通过望远镜。 |
| 603 | For a second, she saw a man on top of the rock. | 有一秒钟,她看到一个男人在岩石上。 |
| 604 | Then she could not see him | 然后她看不见他 |
| 605 | behind the waves. | 在波浪的后边 |
| 606 | But a minute later, she saw him again, and there were two men this time. | 但一分钟后,她再次见到他,这次有两个男人. |
| 607 | They stood together and waved wildly. | 他们站在一起,疯狂挥舞。 |
| 608 | Then the rain came, and she could see nothing. | 然后下雨了 她什么都看不见 |
| 609 | But perhaps there were four or five. | 但也许有四五个。 |
| 610 | She put down the telescope and called her father. | 她放下望远镜,打电话给她父亲. |
| 611 | Father, come quick. | 父亲,快来 |
| 612 | There are men on the rock. | 石头上有人 |
| 613 | They are still alive. | 他们还活着。 |
| 614 | William Darling ran into the room. | 威廉・达林跑进房间了 |
| 615 | He saw them. | 他看见了 |
| 616 | He put down the telescope and looked at his daughter. | 他放下望远镜,看着他的女儿. |
| 617 | We must go, Lass. | 我们必须走,拉斯。 |
| 618 | He said quietly. | 他说悄悄的。 |
| 619 | You and I. | 你我两个 |
| 620 | We must tick the boat and save them. | 我们必须划船救他们。 |
| 621 | Will you come? | 你会来吗? |
| 622 | Of course, father, she said. | 当然,父亲,她说。 |
| 623 | If we don't save them, who will? | 如果我们不救他们,谁来救? |
| 624 | That's right, Lass. | 没错,拉斯 |
| 625 | William Darling looked out of the window | 威廉・达林看着窗外 |
| 626 | unhappily. | 不高兴 |
| 627 | I've not seen a worse sea this year. | 今年我没见过更糟糕的海 |
| 628 | No boat could come from the mainland in this wind. | 这阵风没有船会从大陆来 |
| 629 | Grace's mother came into the room and heard him. | 格蕾丝的母亲来到房间听到他的声音. |
| 630 | You can't go, William, she said. | 你不能走,威廉,她说。 |
| 631 | Grace is only a girl. | 格蕾丝只是一个女孩。 |
| 632 | Look at that sea. | 看那个大海. |
| 633 | You'll both drown. | 你们都会淹死的 |
| 634 | We have to try, mother, said Grace angrily. | 我们必须尝试,妈妈, Grace愤怒地说。 |
| 635 | Think of those poor people alone on that rock. | 想想那些可怜的人独自在岩石上。 |
| 636 | We live on a lighthouse. | 我们住在灯塔上 |
| 637 | It's our job. | 这是我们的工作。 |
| 638 | It's a job for your father and brothers, Grace, not you. | 这是你父亲和兄弟的工作 Grace 不是你 |
| 639 | You'll drown. | 你会淹死的 |
| 640 | How will that help those men? | 这对这些人有什么帮助? |
| 641 | How will it help them if we do nothing? | 如果我们什么都不做,那会怎样? |
| 642 | Thomasin Darling looked out of the window again at the wild, angry sea. | 托马辛·达林再次从窗外望向狂野愤怒的大海. |
| 643 | She shook her head. | 她摇头。 |
| 644 | Perhaps you'll get to the rock, Grace, she said, with God's help and the wind behind you. | 或许你会到岩石,格蕾丝,她说, 在上帝的帮助和你的后面的风。 |
| 645 | But you'll never get back against the wind. | 但你永远也回不来了 |
| 646 | Not one man and a girl in a storm like this. | 没有一个男人和一个女孩在这样的风暴中。 |
| 647 | William Darling took his wife's hands in his. | 威廉·达林把妻子的手放在他身上. |
| 648 | Listen to me, Thomasin, he said. | 听我说,托马辛,他说的 |
| 649 | There are three | 有三个 |
| 650 | or four seamen on that rock. | 或四个海员在那块岩石上。 |
| 651 | Strong men. | 强人. |
| 652 | They'll help row us back if we save them. | 如果我们救他们 他们会帮我们划回去的 |
| 653 | If you save them, said Thomasin, and if you don't? | 如果你救了他们,托马辛说,如果你不救? |
| 654 | At first William Darling did not answer. | 起初威廉·达林没有回答. |
| 655 | He looked into his wife's eyes. | 他看着他妻子的眼睛 |
| 656 | We're going, Thomasin, he said quietly. | 我们要走了,托马辛,他悄悄地说。 |
| 657 | We have to go. | 我们得走了。 |
| 658 | Come down, now, and help us with the boat. | 下来,现在,帮助我们 与船。 |
| 659 | Outside, in the terrible wind and the | 外面,在可怕的风和 |
| 660 | rain. | 雨声 |
| 661 | It took them fifteen minutes to get the boat ready. | 他们花了15分钟才准备好船 |
| 662 | Three times the waves nearly broke | 三倍波浪几乎破碎 |
| 663 | the boat on the rock. | 船在岩石上。 |
| 664 | William got in first and sat at the front. | 威廉先进来,坐在前面 |
| 665 | Grace and her mother | 格蕾丝和她的母亲 |
| 666 | held the boat away from the rocks. | 让船远离岩石 |
| 667 | William got two oars ready and waited for the next wave. | 威廉准备了两只桨,等待下一波. |
| 668 | All right, Grace, get in now, he shouted. | 好了 Grace 快进来 他大喊大叫 |
| 669 | Grace jumped into the boat and William | 格蕾丝跳上船,威廉 |
| 670 | pulled hard with the oars. | 用桨用力拉 |
| 671 | One, two, three pulls and then a wave lifted the boat and the oars were | 一,二,三拉 然后一波掀起船和桨 |
| 672 | pulling at air. | 举起手来 |
| 673 | But they were away from the rocks. | 但是他们远离岩石。 |
| 674 | The boat came down between two waves | 船在两波之间下来了 |
| 675 | and Grace quickly got her oars out. | 格蕾丝很快就把她的桨弄出来了 |
| 676 | They both pulled hard together, but carefully, too. | 他们俩一起努力,但也要小心 |
| 677 | They | 他们 |
| 678 | did not want to lose an oar in the wild water. | 不想在野外失去一只桨 |
| 679 | Grace was cold and her dress and hat were wet. | Grace很冷 衣服和帽子都湿了 |
| 680 | She was afraid, but happy and excited, too. | 她很害怕,但快乐和兴奋,太。 |
| 681 | This is what God wants me to do, she thought. | 这是上帝要我做的,她想。 |
| 682 | At the top of a wave, she could easily see across the long stone rock to the other side. | 在波的顶部,她可以很容易地看到穿过长石岩到另一边. |
| 683 | Then the | 接下来 |
| 684 | boat went down between the waves and she could see only mountains of wild water everywhere. | 船在海浪之间下沉 她只能看见山上到处都是野水 |
| 685 | Pull left, left, William shouted. | 向左拉 向左 威廉大喊大叫 |
| 686 | We must keep the rocks between us and the worst waves. | 我们必须把石头放在我们和最恶劣的海浪之间。 |
| 687 | Grace pulled hard at her oars and watched the waves. | 格蕾丝用力拉着她的桨,看着波浪. |
| 688 | God will help us save them, | 上帝将帮助我们拯救他们, |
| 689 | she thought happily. | 她觉得很快乐 |
| 690 | I know He will. | 我知道他会的 |
| 691 | Outside the lighthouse, Thomasin Darling watched the little | 在灯塔外面,托马辛・达林看着小 |
| 692 | boat. | 飞船。 |
| 693 | She saw it for a second. | 她看到了一秒钟。 |
| 694 | Then it went behind a wave and came up again. | 之后它又在波浪之后再次出现. |
| 695 | It's not possible, | 这不可能 |
| 696 | she thought. | 她认为。 |
| 697 | No boat can live in a sea like that. | 没有船可以生活在这样的大海中. |
| 698 | Oh, God, please save my husband and daughter, | 哦,上帝,请救救我的丈夫和女儿, |
| 699 | she watched and prayed. | 她看着祈祷 |
| 700 | And the little boat got smaller and smaller on the wild gray sea. | 而小船在野生灰海上变得越来越小. |
| 701 | Chapter 9 Angel in the Storm | 第9章 风暴中的天使 |
| 702 | Help me, Mr. Donovan, please help. | 帮帮我 多诺万先生 请帮帮我 |
| 703 | How can I help you, woman? | 我能帮你什么忙,女人? |
| 704 | Daniel shouted at Mrs. Dawson. | 丹尼尔对道森夫人大喊大叫. |
| 705 | How can anyone help? | 谁能帮忙? |
| 706 | He was too cold, too frightened, | 他太冷了,太害怕了,他觉得... |
| 707 | too tired. | 有点累 |
| 708 | He couldn't think now. | 他现在无法思考 |
| 709 | Please help my children, cried Mrs. Dawson. | 请帮助我的孩子,哭道森夫人。 |
| 710 | Keep them warm for me, they're so cold. | 让他们为我暖和, 他们是如此的冷。 |
| 711 | Daniel put his arms around the woman and her children. | 丹尼尔把手臂放在女人和她的孩子身上 |
| 712 | It was true. | 这是真的。 |
| 713 | The children were cold, very cold. | 孩子们很冷,很冷 |
| 714 | Their eyes were open, but they were not moving. | 他们的眼睛是睁着的,但他们不动。 |
| 715 | He tried to warm them with his hands. | 他试图用手取暖 |
| 716 | He shook them, but they did not move. | 他摇晃了他们,但他们没有动。 |
| 717 | It's no good, woman, he said. | 他说这不好 |
| 718 | No one can— They're not dead yet, | 没人能... 他们还没死 |
| 719 | screamed Mrs. Dawson. | 尖叫着道森太太。 |
| 720 | I know they're not dead. | 我知道他们没死 |
| 721 | She looked into her children's faces. | 她看着孩子的脸 |
| 722 | Wake up, Simon. | 醒来,西蒙。 |
| 723 | Sarah, God will save us soon. | 莎拉 上帝很快就会救我们的 |
| 724 | Please don't die. | 请勿死. |
| 725 | Daniel was tired and angry. | 丹尼尔感到疲惫和愤怒. |
| 726 | Don't be stupid, woman, he shouted at her. | 别傻了,女人,他骂她 |
| 727 | We're all going to die, don't you understand? | 我们都快死了,你明白吗? |
| 728 | No one knows we're here. | 没有人知道我们在这里。 |
| 729 | Mrs. Dawson stared at him. | 道森太太盯着他看 |
| 730 | Her face was wet with rain, and her hair was blowing in her eyes. | 她的脸被雨淋湿,她的头发在她的眼睛里吹. |
| 731 | God will send someone, she said. | 她说上帝会派人来的 |
| 732 | He must. | 他必须 |
| 733 | I know he will. | 我知道他会的 |
| 734 | Who's he going to send? | 他会派谁去? |
| 735 | An angel? | 一个天使? |
| 736 | Daniel laughed angrily and looked at the wild, empty sea. | 丹尼尔愤怒地笑着,看着野外空旷的海洋. |
| 737 | But Mrs. Dawson was still screaming. | 但道森太太还在尖叫 |
| 738 | Someone must come, she shouted. | 一定有人来了 她大喊大叫 |
| 739 | We can't die here. | 我们不能死在这里 |
| 740 | Go to the top of the rock and look again. | 到岩顶再看. |
| 741 | Tell them about my children. | 告诉他们我的孩子 |
| 742 | Your children are— But he was afraid to say it. | 你们的孩子... 但他不敢说 |
| 743 | He turned away, angry with himself, | 他自暴自弃, |
| 744 | and climbed to the top of the rock. | 然后爬到岩石的顶部 |
| 745 | The wind screamed in his ears. | 风在耳中大叫. |
| 746 | He looked across to the | 他看着对面 |
| 747 | lighthouse and saw nothing, only waves and more waves. | 灯塔和无所见, 只有波和更多的波。 |
| 748 | I hate the sea, he thought. | 我恨大海,他认为。 |
| 749 | It's like a | 这就像一个 |
| 750 | gray animal with a hundred white teeth. | 灰色的动物有一百颗白牙 |
| 751 | I hate it. | 我讨厌它。 |
| 752 | It wants to kill us all. | 它想杀死我们所有人。 |
| 753 | And then he saw the boat. | 然后他看见了那艘船 |
| 754 | He saw it only for a second. | 他只看到一秒钟。 |
| 755 | It was on top of a white wave. | 在白浪顶上. |
| 756 | It went down behind the wave, but then it came up again, and up again, and it was coming | 它掉到波后,但是它又来了,又来了,它来了 |
| 757 | nearer. | 更近一点 |
| 758 | A little boat with two people in it. | 一只小船,里面有两个人 |
| 759 | He held the rock and stared at it. | 他握住石头并盯着它看 |
| 760 | The boat came nearer and nearer still. | 船越来越近了 |
| 761 | Then a great mountain of a wave came with white, | 然后一山大浪 带着白色, |
| 762 | angry teeth, and the little boat went down behind it. | 愤怒的牙齿, 和小船下去后它。 |
| 763 | No! | 没有! |
| 764 | Daniel cried. | 丹尼尔哭了。 |
| 765 | No, please, God, no! | 不,请,上帝,不! |
| 766 | The boat came up on top of the wave, | 船在海浪的顶端 |
| 767 | with white water all around it. | 周围都是白水 |
| 768 | The oars were up, out of the water. | 桨起,出水. |
| 769 | For a second, | 就一会儿 |
| 770 | the boat began to turn on its side. | 船开始转向它的一侧。 |
| 771 | Then the oars went down into the water, and the boat came down | 然后桨下水 船下船 |
| 772 | the side of the wave. | 浪的一侧。 |
| 773 | Daniel could see the two people in the boat now. | 丹尼尔现在能看到船上的两个人了 |
| 774 | One was a man, | 一个是男人 |
| 775 | one was a young woman. | 一个是年轻女子。 |
| 776 | He got up and ran down the rock. | 他站起来跑下岩石。 |
| 777 | He was crying and laughing at the same time. | 他同时哭笑. |
| 778 | It's all right, Mrs. Dawson! | 没关系,道森太太! |
| 779 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 780 | It's all right! | 没事的! |
| 781 | Look there! | 看那边! |
| 782 | Look! | 听着! |
| 783 | Your angel is coming! | 你的天使来了! |
| 784 | Chapter 10 Too Many People | 第10章 过多的人 |
| 785 | Grace looked quickly behind her and saw the people on the rock. | 格蕾丝很快地向她身后看了一眼,看到了岩石上的人. |
| 786 | They were waving, | 他们在挥手, |
| 787 | shouting, laughing. | 高喊,笑着 |
| 788 | But there were eight, nine, perhaps ten of them. | 但有八,九,也许其中十个. |
| 789 | Too many for this small boat. | 这艘小船太多了 |
| 790 | She looked back at the waves and pulled hard and carefully | 她回头看波浪,又用力又小心 |
| 791 | with her oars. | 与她的桨。 |
| 792 | It was more than a kilometer around the islands from the lighthouse to the ship, | 从灯塔到飞船 环绕岛屿超过一公里 |
| 793 | and every wave, every rock was different and dangerous. | 每一次波浪,每块岩石都是不同的 危险的。 |
| 794 | She was tired now, | 她现在累了 |
| 795 | but the job was not finished. | 但任务还没完成 |
| 796 | The wrecked ship on Harker's Rock was still 50 meters away. | 哈克岩上的沉船仍然在50米外. |
| 797 | How many can you see, Grace? | 你能看见多少人 Grace? |
| 798 | Her father shouted. | 她父亲大喊大叫。 |
| 799 | She looked again. | 筁ㄓ |
| 800 | Ten, twelve perhaps, she said. | 她说,大概十,十二个 |
| 801 | It's too many, father. | 太多了,父亲 |
| 802 | We'll all drown if they try to get in. | 如果他们想进去我们都淹死了 |
| 803 | Yes. | 对 |
| 804 | Put me on the rock, lass, and then take the boat out again, shouted William. | 把我放在石头上,拉, 然后又把船出去, 喊威廉。 |
| 805 | I'll talk to them. | 我会跟他们谈的 |
| 806 | We can't take more than five the first time. | 初摄无量五种. |
| 807 | It was very dangerous near the rock. | 岩石附近很危险 |
| 808 | In the best place, the waves went up and down | 在最好的地方,波浪上下 |
| 809 | two or three meters every minute. | 每分钟两三米 |
| 810 | If we make one mistake, Grace thought, | 如果我们犯了一个错误 Grace认为 |
| 811 | the boat will break into 50 small pieces and we'll be on the rock with the others. | 船会撞成50块 然后我们和其他人一起在岩石上 |
| 812 | Carefully, slowly, Grace and her father tried to get the boat near the rock, but three times they | 慢慢的,葛蕾丝和她的父亲 试图把船靠近岩石,但三次 |
| 813 | had to pull away at the last minute. | 不得不在最后一刻离开。 |
| 814 | Then, the fourth time, William darling jumped. | 然后,第四次,威廉亲爱的跳了。 |
| 815 | The passengers | 乘客们 |
| 816 | pulled him onto the rock. | 把他拉到石头上 |
| 817 | Grace quickly rode the boat out to sea again. | 格蕾丝很快又骑船出海了 |
| 818 | She was alone in the boat | 她一个人在船上 |
| 819 | now, and the boat moved differently. | 现在,船移动不同。 |
| 820 | She was tired, and her arms and back were hurting, | 她累了,她的手臂和背部受伤, |
| 821 | but she knew about boats. | 但她知道关于船。 |
| 822 | Watch the sea all the time, she told herself. | 一直看着大海,她告诉自己。 |
| 823 | The waves must meet | 海浪必须相遇 |
| 824 | the front of the boat first, or the boat will turn over. | 船的前部, 否则船会翻转。 |
| 825 | Forget the cold and the rain | 忘记寒冷和雨 |
| 826 | and the wet. | 和湿润。 |
| 827 | God will help me. | 上帝会帮助我的 |
| 828 | On the rock, William darling spoke quickly. | 在岩石上,威廉亲爱的说话很快. |
| 829 | I'm going to take the woman back with me, he said, and that man there with the broken leg. | 我要把那个女人带回来 他说 那个腿断了的男人 |
| 830 | Then I need three strong men to help me roll the boat. | 然后,我需要三个强人 来帮助我滚船。 |
| 831 | He looked at Daniel Donovan and two others. | 他看着丹尼尔·多诺万和另外两人. |
| 832 | You, man, and you, and you. | 你,伙计,还有你,还有你 |
| 833 | The others must wait here. | 其他人必须在这里等待。 |
| 834 | We'll come back for you later. | 我们晚点再来找你 |
| 835 | No, boy, God, why me? | 不,天啊,为什么是我? |
| 836 | shouted James Kelly. | 大声喊着詹姆斯·凯利 |
| 837 | I want to come now. | 我现在就想来 |
| 838 | You're going to stay here, sir, shouted William angrily. | 你要呆在这里,先生, 喊威廉愤怒。 |
| 839 | Don't you understand? | 你不明白吗? |
| 840 | If you get in the | 如果你进入 |
| 841 | water, you'll be dead. I'm going to stay here. I'm going to stay here. I'm going to stay here. | 水,你会死的。 我要留在这里 我要留在这里 我要留在这里 |
| 842 | Don't forget my children, cried Mrs. Dawson. | 别忘了我的孩子 哭了道森太太 |
| 843 | Don't forget my children. | 别忘了我的孩子 |
| 844 | William looked at her unhappily. | 威廉不高兴地看着她 |
| 845 | He held out his arms. | 他举起手臂 |
| 846 | Give the children to me, mother, he said. | 孩子们给我,妈妈,他说。 |
| 847 | Carefully, he took the boy and the girl from her, and put the little bodies on the rock | 仔细的,他把男孩和女孩 从她, 把小尸体 在岩石上 |
| 848 | near the sea. | 在海边 |
| 849 | They were dead and cold. | 他们死了又冷 |
| 850 | They are in God's hands, mother, he said. | 他说,他们掌握在上帝的手中。 |
| 851 | Then he spoke, quickly and quietly, to Daniel Donovan. | 然后他迅速悄悄地与丹尼尔·多诺万交谈. |
| 852 | When the boat comes, help me get the woman in. | 船一来 帮我把那个女人叫进来 |
| 853 | We can't take her children." | 我们不能带走她的孩子。” |
| 854 | Daniel agreed. | 丹尼尔同意 |
| 855 | William put his arm around Mrs. Dawson and waved to Grace. | 威廉把手臂放在道森夫人身边,并向格蕾丝挥手. |
| 856 | Carefully, slowly, she rowed the boat into the rock. | 她慢慢地把船划进岩石里 |
| 857 | It was harder without her father. | 没有她父亲会更难 |
| 858 | The wind and the waves moved the boat more quickly, and Grace was very tired now. | 风浪更快地移动了船,格蕾丝现在非常疲惫. |
| 859 | One mistake meant death for them all. | 一个错误意味着他们的死亡。 |
| 860 | She came closer. | 她过来了 |
| 861 | Twenty meters. | 20米长. |
| 862 | Ten. | 十岁. |
| 863 | Seven. | 七门. |
| 864 | Five. | 五门. |
| 865 | A big wave lifted the boat, then a smaller one behind it. | 大浪掀起船身,然后又掀起小船身后. |
| 866 | She pulled hard on the oars and threw a rope to a man on the rock. | 她用力拉在桨上,向岩石上的一个男人扔了一根绳子. |
| 867 | Then her father got into the boat with a woman in his arms. | 然后她父亲带着一个女人上船 |
| 868 | She was screaming, | 她尖叫着, |
| 869 | My children, bring the children, please. | 我的孩子,带孩子们来,请。 |
| 870 | No, Mother, William Darling took the oars. | 不,妈妈,威廉・达林拿走了桨。 |
| 871 | Help her, Grace. | 帮助她,格蕾丝。 |
| 872 | Grace went to the back of the boat with the woman and held her. | 格蕾丝和那个女人一起到船的后面,并抱着她. |
| 873 | Daniel Donovan and two other men got in. | 丹尼尔·多诺万和另外两个人进来了 |
| 874 | They were carrying the man with the broken leg. | 他们带着断腿的男人 |
| 875 | The front of the boat was very near the rock now, too near. | 船的前部离岩石很近 太近了 |
| 876 | Grace looked behind her and saw a big wave. | 格蕾丝看着她的身后,看到一股大浪. |
| 877 | Pull, Father, she shouted. | 拉,父亲,她喊。 |
| 878 | Pull hard. | 用力拉着 |
| 879 | She stood up and pushed against the rock with an oar. | 她站起来,用桨推向岩石. |
| 880 | The boat was very heavy now with all these people in it. | 船现在很重 里面有这么多人 |
| 881 | William pulled hard with his oars. | 威廉用桨用力拉. |
| 882 | The big wave came in and broke into white water all around them. | 大浪冲进来,冲入周围的白水中. |
| 883 | But the boat did not hit the rock. | 但船没有撞到石头 |
| 884 | William pulled again and shouted, | 威廉又拉起来大喊 |
| 885 | You men, help me, take the oars, one each. | 你们来帮我,拿桨,每人一个 |
| 886 | The little boat was very full. | 小船满了 |
| 887 | The sides were only just above the water and often the water came in. | 侧面只在水面上,经常有水进来。 |
| 888 | Grace threw it out with her hat. | 格蕾丝用帽子把它扔了 |
| 889 | The wind and waves were against them now and the four men had to row hard. | 现在风浪对着他们,四人不得不用力划船. |
| 890 | But slowly, very slowly. | 慢慢来,慢慢来 |
| 891 | The lighthouse came nearer. | 灯塔走近了 |
| 892 | At last, from the top of the waves, they could see Thomasine Darling. | 终于,从海浪的顶部,他们可以看到托马辛·达林. |
| 893 | She was standing in front of the lighthouse and waving to them. | 她站在灯塔前,向他们挥手。 |
| 894 | They were very tired when they got to the lighthouse. | 他们到灯塔时很累 |
| 895 | William and Daniel carried the man with the broken leg into the kitchen. | 威廉和丹尼尔把腿断了的人抬进厨房. |
| 896 | And Grace and her mother helped Mrs. Dawson. | 而格蕾丝和她的母亲帮助了道森夫人. |
| 897 | Inside the kitchen, William smiled at his daughter. | 在厨房里,威廉对女儿微笑. |
| 898 | You did a good job, lass, he said. | 他说你做得很好,Lass. |
| 899 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 900 | I'll come back again with you, father, she said. | 爸爸,她说我会再跟你一起回来的 |
| 901 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 902 | You're too tired. | 你太累了,你已经累了。 |
| 903 | I'll take two of these. | 我拿两个 |
| 904 | He looked at Daniel and the other two men. | 他看着丹尼尔和另外两个人 |
| 905 | Which are the strongest? | 哪个最强? |
| 906 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 907 | Daniel was very tired. | 丹尼尔很累 |
| 908 | There was a fire in the kitchen, a warm, beautiful fire. | 厨房里起火了 温暖美丽的火 |
| 909 | He wanted to lie down in front of the fire and go to sleep for a long, long time. | 欲卧于火前,长眠不眠. |
| 910 | But William Darling's quiet, brown eyes were looking at him. | 但威廉·达林的安静,棕色的眼睛看着他. |
| 911 | I'll come with you, Daniel said. | 丹尼尔说,我和你一起去 |
| 912 | I'll come too, said Thomas Buchanan. | 我也会去的 托马斯·布坎南说 |
| 913 | William Darling smiled. | 威廉・达林笑了 |
| 914 | Good men, he said. | 他说是好人 |
| 915 | Can you two men row as well as my daughter? | 你们能像我女儿一样划船吗? |
| 916 | Daniel looked at Grace, who was busy helping Mrs. Dawson. | 丹尼尔看着格蕾丝 她忙着帮道森太太 |
| 917 | She looked very small here in the kitchen, like any young woman. | 她看起来很小 在厨房里, 像任何年轻的女人。 |
| 918 | I'll try, he said. | 他说我会尽力的 |
| 919 | Right, said William. | 对,威廉说。 |
| 920 | Come on, then. | 来吧 |
| 921 | So Daniel and Thomas Buchanan followed the old lighthouse man away from the warm kitchen | 所以丹尼尔和托马斯·布坎南 跟随那个老灯塔的人离开温暖的厨房 |
| 922 | out into the rain and wind again. | 风雨又来了 |
| 923 | Daniel looked at the angry sea with its terrible waves, and he felt cold and frightened. | 丹尼尔用其可怕的波浪看着愤怒的大海,他感到寒冷和恐惧. |
| 924 | He remembered the small young woman alone in the boat by Harker's Rock. | 他记得在哈克岩边的船上 独自一个小姑娘 |
| 925 | Odd, he thought. | 奇怪,他认为。 |
| 926 | You made that girl strong like an angel. | 你让那个女孩像天使一样坚强 |
| 927 | Make me strong too, like her. | 让我也像她一样坚强 |
| 928 | The Times, London, 19th September, 1838. | 1838年9月19日伦敦时报. |
| 929 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 930 | Darling and his young daughter saved nine people from the wreck of the Forfisher. | 亲爱的和他的小女儿从福菲舍尔号的沉船中救出了9个人. |
| 931 | The storm lasted for three days, and they stayed all that time with the Darlings in the lighthouse. | 风暴持续了三天,他们一直和达林夫妇一起留在灯塔里. |
| 932 | Queen Victoria thinks that Grace Darling is one of the finest young women in this country, | 维多利亚女王认为格蕾丝·达林 是这个国家最好的年轻女子之一 |
| 933 | and she is writing to thank her. | 她写信感谢她 |
| 934 | One hundred years from now, people will remember this day. | 一百年后,人们会记得这一天. |
该视频共有字幕 935 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P26 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p25 25.Pride and Prejudice by Jane Austen (P26)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | FORGET TO REMEMBER by ANNE RAYLEE | 忘记记得 由附件雷莱 |
| 0:06 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 0:08 | REMEMBERING AND FORGETTING | 回忆和忘记 |
| 0:12 | Jan picked up the telephone and called her sister's number, but there was only an answer | 杨接电话打给她姐姐的电话 但只有一个答案 |
| 0:18 | phone message. | 电话留言。 |
| 0:20 | I'm sorry, there's no one available to take your call, please leave a message after the | 抱歉,没人接你的电话 请在电话后留言 |
| 0:25 | beep. | 哔声。 |
| 0:27 | Jan tried to make her message as calm as possible. | 扬试图让她的讯息尽可能平静. |
| 0:32 | Hello, Kate. | 你好 凯特 |
| 0:34 | This is Jan. | 这是杨。 |
展开字幕全文（3217 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | FORGET TO REMEMBER by ANNE RAYLEE | 忘记记得 由附件雷莱 |
| 2 | CHAPTER ONE | 第一章 |
| 3 | REMEMBERING AND FORGETTING | 回忆和忘记 |
| 4 | Jan picked up the telephone and called her sister's number, but there was only an answer | 杨接电话打给她姐姐的电话 但只有一个答案 |
| 5 | phone message. | 电话留言。 |
| 6 | I'm sorry, there's no one available to take your call, please leave a message after the | 抱歉,没人接你的电话 请在电话后留言 |
| 7 | beep. | 哔声。 |
| 8 | Jan tried to make her message as calm as possible. | 扬试图让她的讯息尽可能平静. |
| 9 | Hello, Kate. | 你好 凯特 |
| 10 | This is Jan. | 这是杨。 |
| 11 | I'm sorry, but you'll have to come down to Mother's. | 对不起,但你得去妈妈家 |
| 12 | We've got to talk. | 我们得谈谈。 |
| 13 | I can't go on like this. | 我不能这样下去。 |
| 14 | It's becoming impossible. | 这变得不可能了。 |
| 15 | I know you're always busy, but you'll have to come. | 我知道你总是很忙 但你得来 |
| 16 | I can't manage with Mother any more. | 我不能再和妈妈在一起了 |
| 17 | Please call me back at Mother's house as soon as you can. | 请尽快回我母亲家 |
| 18 | Her mother's voice called weakly from the next room. | 她母亲的声音在隔壁的房间里很弱 |
| 19 | Who's that, dear? | 那是谁,亲爱的? |
| 20 | No one important. | 没有人重要。 |
| 21 | Don't worry, Mum. | 别担心,妈妈。 |
| 22 | Well, if I don't worry, who's going to worry? | 如果我不担心,谁会担心? |
| 23 | Someone has to do the worrying. | 总得有人担心 |
| 24 | It's okay, Mum, really. | 没事的,妈妈,真的 |
| 25 | Oh, good. | 哦,不错。 |
| 26 | Did you have a nice time then? | 玩得开心吗? |
| 27 | Sorry. | 对不起 |
| 28 | Didn't you go on holiday somewhere? | 你不是去度假吗? |
| 29 | Not me, Mum. | 不是我 妈妈 |
| 30 | That was Mrs Jenkins from next door. | 那是隔壁的詹金斯太太 她叫詹金斯 |
| 31 | Oh. | 瓳 |
| 32 | Who are you, then? | 那你是谁? |
| 33 | Mum, I'm Jan. | 妈妈,我是杨。 |
| 34 | I'm your daughter. | и琌ㄠ |
| 35 | Surely you can recognise me. | 你一定能认出我 |
| 36 | Oh, yes, that's right. | 哦,是的,没错。 |
| 37 | The trouble is, there's too much to remember. | 问题在于,太过记性. |
| 38 | I can't remember everything, you know. | 我记不起来了,你知道的。 |
| 39 | I know that, Mum. | 我知道,妈妈。 |
| 40 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 41 | Jan sighed. | 扬叹曰. |
| 42 | It was late on Sunday afternoon. | 周日下午已经很晚了 |
| 43 | The room was already getting dark. | 房间已经天黑了 |
| 44 | On the table there was a bowl of rotting fruit. | 桌上有一碗腐烂的水果. |
| 45 | The bananas were black, the oranges brown. | 香蕉是黑色的,橘子是棕色的。 |
| 46 | On the shelf above it stood her parents' wedding photograph in a silver frame. | 在上面的架子上,她父母的结婚照片被贴在银框上。 |
| 47 | It was yellow with age. | 是黄色的,随着年龄。 |
| 48 | Next to it stood a framed photo of her sister Kate getting her degree from Oxford University. | 旁边是一张她妹妹凯特从牛津大学获得学位的 被陷害的照片 |
| 49 | Then there were pictures of Jan's daughter, Cindy, | 还有杨的女儿辛迪的照片 |
| 50 | and Kate's children, Jeremy and Caroline, when they were all on holiday together in Spain, | 和凯特的孩子,杰里米和卡罗琳, 当他们都在西班牙度假, |
| 51 | in happier times. | 在快乐的时光里 |
| 52 | There was a picture of Kate and her husband and children by the river, | 有张凯特和她丈夫和孩子在河边的照片 |
| 53 | in the garden of their beautiful house in Marlowe. | 在他们美丽的马洛的花园里 |
| 54 | There were pictures of herself and Kate as children. | 有她和凯特小时候的照片 |
| 55 | She picked up a picture of her father. | 她拿起她父亲的照片。 |
| 56 | He was carrying Kate on his shoulders. | 他背着凯特 |
| 57 | He looked so strong, so confident, so full of life. | 他看起来很坚强,很自信,充满了生命. |
| 58 | There were no photos of Jan with her father. | 没有Jan和她父亲的照片。 |
| 59 | That was typical. | 这是典型的。 |
| 60 | He had always loved Kate more. | 他一直更爱凯特 |
| 61 | She had been his favourite in everything. | 她一直是他最喜欢的一切。 |
| 62 | Jan remembered how he'd always treated her so badly and Kate so well. | 扬记得他一直对她这么不好 凯特也那么好 |
| 63 | When Jan left school, she'd had to go out to work, not go to university like Kate. | 杨离开学校时,她不得不外出工作,而不是像凯特那样上大学. |
| 64 | But Kate had had the best of everything. | 但凯特拥有最好的一切 |
| 65 | Jan had always felt hurt by it. | 杨一直觉得自己很伤心 |
| 66 | Why were families like this, she wondered. | 她想知道为什么家庭会这样 |
| 67 | Anyway, now her father had been dead for nearly four years. | 现在她父亲已经死了将近四年了 |
| 68 | As she put the photograph back, Jan noticed the thick dust on the shelf. | 当她把照片放回去时,扬注意到了架子上的厚尘. |
| 69 | She sighed again. | 她又叹气了 |
| 70 | Outside the window, a cold wind was blowing the petals off the spring flowers. | 在窗外,一阵寒风吹开春花的花瓣. |
| 71 | It began to rain. | 开始下雨了 |
| 72 | Is my father still alive? | 我父亲还活着吗? |
| 73 | Came the tired voice from the armchair. | 从椅子上听到疲劳的声音 |
| 74 | No, Mum. | 不,妈妈。 |
| 75 | He died twenty years ago. | He二十年前去世. |
| 76 | Did he? | 是吗? |
| 77 | What about my Mum? | 我妈妈呢? |
| 78 | Did she die too? | 她也死了吗? |
| 79 | Yes, Mum. | 是的,妈妈。 |
| 80 | She died ten years ago. | 她10年前就去世了 她已经死了 |
| 81 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 82 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 83 | I thought she came round for a cup of tea last week. | 我以为她上周来喝杯茶 |
| 84 | No, Mum. | 不,妈妈。 |
| 85 | That was old Mrs Jenkins who lives next door. | 那个是住在隔壁的詹金斯太太 |
| 86 | Oh, was it? | 是吗? |
| 87 | Her voice died away as she slowly thought about this piece of confusing information. | 她的声音在她慢慢地想到这段令人困惑的信息时消失了. |
| 88 | She was silent for a while. | 她沉默了一段时间。 |
| 89 | Her hands lay still in her lap. | 她的双手仍然躺在她的腿上。 |
| 90 | Except when she occasionally moved the newspaper she was holding. | 除非她偶尔搬走她持有的报纸 |
| 91 | Her eyelids were heavy. | 她的眼皮很重. |
| 92 | Her eyes almost closed. | 她的眼睛几乎闭上。 |
| 93 | She began to breathe more loudly. | 她开始更大声地呼吸 |
| 94 | A low bubbling sound coming from her throat. | 她喉咙里流出的低声波 |
| 95 | She was dribbling from the corner of her mouth and down her chin like a baby. | 她从嘴角朝下流 像婴儿一样 |
| 96 | Jan tiptoed to the kitchen and put the kettle on for a cup of tea. | 扬小便到厨房,把水壶放在茶杯上. |
| 97 | When she returned, her mother was still fast asleep, her mouth loosely open. | 回来后,她的母亲仍然在快速的睡眠中,嘴巴松散开. |
| 98 | Her head had fallen to one side. | 她的头掉到一边了 |
| 99 | Suddenly she woke up. | 她突然醒来 |
| 100 | Her eyes were wide open. | 她的眼睛睁大了 |
| 101 | But they were empty. | 但他们是空的。 |
| 102 | They seemed to see nothing. | 他们似乎什么也看不见。 |
| 103 | Then they slowly focused again. | 然后他们又慢慢地集中精神了 |
| 104 | Oh, hello. | 哦,哈罗。 |
| 105 | She said brightly. | 她说得非常明亮 |
| 106 | Nice of you to visit me. | 很高兴你来看我 |
| 107 | Have you been here long? | 你来这多久了? |
| 108 | I've been here since yesterday, Mum. | 我从昨天起就在这里 妈妈 |
| 109 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 110 | Oh, have you? | 是吗? |
| 111 | Yes, perhaps you have. | 是的,也许你有。 |
| 112 | But you can't expect me to remember every little thing, you know. | 但你不能指望我记得每件小事 |
| 113 | She picked up the newspaper from her lap and looked at it, but without reading it. | 她从腿上拿起报纸,看着它,但没有看. |
| 114 | Anyway, where's my tea? | 总之,我的茶呢? |
| 115 | I can't do without my tea. | 无我茶毗. |
| 116 | I've already put the kettle on, Mum. | 我已经把水壶,妈妈。 |
| 117 | It won't be long. | 不会太久的 |
| 118 | I should hope not. | 我希望不会 |
| 119 | I can't wait around forever, can I? | 我不能等一辈子,是吗? |
| 120 | I've got work to do. | 我还有工作要做。 |
| 121 | I know, Mum, I know. | 我知道,妈妈,我知道。 |
| 122 | Jan went to the kitchen and prepared a tray with cups, milk and sugar. | 扬去厨房准备了一个托盘,里面有杯子,牛奶和糖. |
| 123 | Then she made the tea, strong and dark, the way her mother liked it. | 然后她做了茶,强壮而黑暗,就像她母亲喜欢的那样. |
| 124 | Suddenly her eyes filled with tears. | 突然她的眼睛满是泪水 |
| 125 | She swore softly under her breath. | 她在呼吸中轻轻地发誓 |
| 126 | Why do you have to hang on to life like this? | 你为什么要坚持这样的生活? |
| 127 | It's over for you. | 尔时世尊. |
| 128 | Why can't you just die like other people? | 为什么你不能像其他人一样死去? |
| 129 | God forgive me, but why don't you just let go and die? | 上帝宽恕我,但你为什么不放手而死呢? |
| 130 | I can't bear to see you suffering like this any more. | 我受不了你再这样受苦了 |
| 131 | She dried her eyes, took a deep breath and carried the tray in to her mother. | 她擦干眼睛,深呼吸,把托盘拿给她的母亲。 |
| 132 | It was past eleven o'clock that night when the phone rang. | 电话铃响时已经11点了 |
| 133 | Jan had already fed and bathed her mother and put her to bed. | 杨已经喂她妈妈洗澡,把她哄上床睡觉。 |
| 134 | She felt tired. | 她觉得累了。 |
| 135 | So tired. | 这么累。 |
| 136 | She picked up the phone. | 她接电话了。 |
| 137 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 138 | Hello, Jan. | 你好,杨。 |
| 139 | It's Kate. | 这是凯特。 |
| 140 | I got your message. | 我收到你的消息了 我收到你的消息了 I got your message. |
| 141 | What's the problem? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 142 | Jan took the phone into the kitchen and closed the door. | 扬把电话带到厨房,关上了门. |
| 143 | The problem? | 问题? |
| 144 | What do you think the problem is? | 你觉得问题是什么? |
| 145 | It's our mother, of course. | 当然是我们的母亲 |
| 146 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 147 | Has something happened? | 出什么事了吗? |
| 148 | Something is happening all the time. | 总是有事情发生 |
| 149 | Her mind is falling to pieces. | 她的脑子都碎了 |
| 150 | Bits of her memory are falling into a big black hole. | 她的记忆有一点掉进一个大黑洞 |
| 151 | But surely it's not that bad, is it? | 但肯定没那么糟吧? |
| 152 | I mean, she seemed pretty lively to me when I came down to see her last month. | 我的意思是,她看起来相当活泼 当我下来看她上个月。 |
| 153 | Yes, it is that bad. | 是的,这是那么糟糕。 |
| 154 | In fact, it gets worse every week, every day even. | 事实上,每星期,每一天都更糟糕 |
| 155 | I've had to see the doctor about her again, and he says she shouldn't be on her own. | 我不得不再次去看医生 关于她, 他说她不应该独自一人。 |
| 156 | She can't look after herself. | 她不能照顾自己。 |
| 157 | He says she needs 24-hour care. | 他说她需要24小时护理 |
| 158 | It's all happening so fast. | 这一切都发生得太快了。 |
| 159 | It's all very well for you. | 都对你很好。 |
| 160 | You come down here once a month, if that. | 你一个月下来一次,如果那样的话。 |
| 161 | Spend a few hours with her and then rush off home again. | 和她呆几个小时 然后又赶回家 |
| 162 | You should try living round the corner from her like me. | 你应该像我一样在她身边生活 |
| 163 | Surely you're not suggesting that I should drop everything in Marlow and | 你当然不是说我应该把马洛和 |
| 164 | move down to Lewisham, are you? | 搬到刘易斯汉姆,是吗? |
| 165 | Oh no, I wouldn't dream of it. | 哦,不,我不会梦见它。 |
| 166 | Your life has to run like clockwork, doesn't it? | 你的生活必须像钟表一样运行,不是吗? |
| 167 | Nothing must upset your routines, your law cases, and your children, | 没有什么可以扰乱你的日常 法律案件 和孩子们 |
| 168 | and your holidays, and your husband, and your maid. | 还有你的节日、丈夫和女仆。 |
| 169 | It all has to be organised, doesn't it? | 这一切都必须组织起来,不是吗? |
| 170 | You have so much to do. | 你还有很多事要做 |
| 171 | Don't be so unfair, Jan. | 别这么不公平,简 |
| 172 | I made my choices, and you made yours. | 我做了我的选择 而你做了你的选择 |
| 173 | It's not my fault that you're stuck in Lewisham. | 你被困在刘易斯汉姆不是我的错 |
| 174 | You should have moved away when you had the chance, when Dad died. | 你应该搬走 当你有机会, 当爸爸死了。 |
| 175 | Maybe it would have saved your marriage, too. | 也许这也能挽救你的婚姻 |
| 176 | Leave my marriage out of this. | 别管我的婚姻了 |
| 177 | Mind your own business. | 少管闲事 |
| 178 | My husband was a stupid idiot, and he would have been a stupid idiot wherever we were. | 我丈夫是个愚蠢的白痴 无论我们在哪里 他都会是愚蠢的白痴 |
| 179 | Okay, okay, calm down. | 好吧,好吧,冷静下来。 |
| 180 | I didn't mean to hurt you. | 我不是故意要伤害你的 |
| 181 | All right, sorry. | 好吧,对不起。 |
| 182 | I'm tired. | 疲劳无厌. |
| 183 | I've been staying here with Mother all weekend, and I'm going to stay tonight as well. | 我整个周末都和妈妈住在这里 今晚我也要留下来 |
| 184 | Well, I'm tired, too. | 嗯,我也很累了,太。 。 。 |
| 185 | We went mountain climbing in Wales over the weekend, and the drive back here was terrible. | 我们周末在威尔士登山 开车回来太可怕了 |
| 186 | You know what the motorway traffic is like on a Sunday. | 你知道星期天的车流是什么样子的 |
| 187 | It took us absolutely hours to get back home. | 我们花了好几个小时才回家 |
| 188 | Look, Kate, we've got to meet. | 听着 凯特 我们得见个面 |
| 189 | I can't talk to you properly over the phone. | 我不能在电话里跟你好好谈谈 |
| 190 | Can you get down here any day this week? | 这周你能下来吗? |
| 191 | Not during the week, Jan. | 礼拜不行,杨 |
| 192 | You know that. | 你知道这一点。 |
| 193 | I have this big case coming up, and I may have to fly over to Paris to see some clients. | 我有一个大案子即将到来, 我可能不得不飞到巴黎去见一些客户。 |
| 194 | What about next weekend? | 下周末怎么样? |
| 195 | Well, I was planning to go up to Cambridge to see Jeremy for the weekend, but | 我本来打算去剑桥 周末去见杰里米 |
| 196 | I suppose I could just go for the day on Saturday. | 我想我可以只去 今天星期六。 |
| 197 | Good. | 不错 |
| 198 | Can you come straight here from Cambridge on Saturday evening and stay the night? | 星期六晚上你能直接从剑桥过来过夜吗? |
| 199 | Sorry, Jan, I don't think so. | 对不起,杨,我不这么认为。 |
| 200 | It would be too much of a rush. | 那样太急了 |
| 201 | And we've got a dinner party with some of Hugh's business partners on Sunday evening. | 周日晚上我们和休的一些生意伙伴一起开晚餐会 |
| 202 | It's important. | 这很重要 |
| 203 | I have to be there. | 我必须去 |
| 204 | So I'll come down in time for lunch at your place on Sunday and drive back here in the evening. | 所以我星期天会及时来你家吃午饭 晚上开车回来 |
| 205 | What about Hugh? | 休怎么办? |
| 206 | Will he come with you? | 他会和你一起去吗? |
| 207 | There was a long pause. | 有一个很长的停顿。 |
| 208 | I doubt it. | 我对此表示怀疑。 |
| 209 | You know how he loves his golf. | 你知道他有多爱他的高尔夫球 |
| 210 | All right, then. | 好吧,这样吧。 |
| 211 | Let's leave it like that. | 便作么生别. |
| 212 | You'll come down next Sunday. | 下周日你会下来的 |
| 213 | But please come prepared to listen to me. | 但请来准备听我说 |
| 214 | We can't just go on arguing all the time. | 我们不能老是吵架 |
| 215 | Quite. | 没错 |
| 216 | All right, big sister. | 好吧,大姊姊们 |
| 217 | Sleep well. | 睡个好觉 |
| 218 | You too. | 你也一样。 |
| 219 | Good night. | 边 |
| 220 | Jan went back into the lounge. | 杨回到休息室。 |
| 221 | She needed a drink. | 她需要喝点东西。 |
| 222 | She searched through her mother's drinks cupboard and found a half-empty bottle of Napoleon Brandy. | 她通过母亲的饮料柜子搜索,发现了一瓶半空的拿破仑白兰地酒. |
| 223 | In fact, it looked as if it had been there since the time of Napoleon. | 事实上,它看起来好像自拿破仑时代就在那里. |
| 224 | She poured herself a glass, drank it down, and went up to bed. | 她给自己倒了杯子,喝了下来,然后上床睡觉. |
| 225 | Chapter Two | 第二章 国家 |
| 226 | A Perfect Couple | 一个完美的夫妇 |
| 227 | Kate put down the telephone in her study and went back to join her husband, Hugh, in the lounge. | 凯特在书房里放下电话,回到休息室和丈夫休一起. |
| 228 | Like the rest of their house, it had expensive modern furniture | 和其他房子一样,它有昂贵的现代家具 |
| 229 | with glass and shiny metal tables, leather sofas and armchairs, and a thick cream-coloured carpet. | 有玻璃和闪亮的金属桌子 皮革沙发和扶手椅 还有厚厚的奶油色地毯 |
| 230 | Hugh was sitting in one of the armchairs, his feet up on a low table, | 休坐在一个扶手椅上 他的脚在低位上 |
| 231 | reading the business and finance pages of the Sunday newspaper, and sipping a large glass of whiskey. | 阅读周日报纸的商业和财务页面, 喝一大杯威士忌。 |
| 232 | As she looked down at him, Kate noticed, not for the first time, that he was losing his hair | 当她低头看着他时,凯特注意到,而不是第一次,他失去了头发 |
| 233 | and getting rather too fat around the middle. | 在中间变得太胖了 |
| 234 | Sometimes she wondered why she had married him. | 有时她很想知道她为什么嫁给他 |
| 235 | He put the newspaper down. | 他把报纸放下了 |
| 236 | So what was that all about? | 那这是怎么了? |
| 237 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 238 | It was Jan. | 是杨 |
| 239 | I know it was Jan. | 我知道是杨 |
| 240 | You told me she'd left a message. | 你说她留言了 |
| 241 | What did she want this time? | 这次她想要什么? |
| 242 | It's about mother. | 是为母. |
| 243 | Oh no, not again, surely. | 哦,不,不再次,当然。 |
| 244 | Does she really expect you to call on a Sunday evening just to talk about your mother? | 她真的希望你星期天晚上打电话 来谈谈你妈妈吗? |
| 245 | His voice sounded unpleasant, impatient. | 他的声音听起来很不愉快 很不耐烦 |
| 246 | She says mother is getting worse. | 她说妈妈越来越糟了 |
| 247 | She says that she forgets things and can't look after herself anymore. | 她说她忘记了事情 不能再照顾自己了 |
| 248 | Well, she's old, isn't she? | 她老了 不是吗? |
| 249 | That's the way old people are. | 老人之道如此. |
| 250 | They do forget things and get mixed up. | 他们确实忘记了事情 并被混淆。 |
| 251 | What does she expect? | 她期望怎样? |
| 252 | What's it got to do with us, anyway? | 这跟我们有什么关系? |
| 253 | Well, she is my mother, you know. | 她是我的母亲 |
| 254 | And Jan says that she can't manage any longer. | 杨说她不能再管了 |
| 255 | She wants me to go down there and discuss it. | 她想让我下去讨论一下 |
| 256 | I don't see what there is to discuss, said Hugh unhelpfully. | 我看不出有什么好讨论的 休说没有帮助。 |
| 257 | Thank goodness my parents are both dead. | 谢天谢地 我父母都死了 |
| 258 | At least they can't cause any trouble like that. | 至少他们不会惹麻烦的 |
| 259 | Anyway, I told her I'd go down to Lewisham next Sunday. | 总之,我告诉她我下周日会去路易斯汉姆 |
| 260 | You told her what? | 你告诉她什么? |
| 261 | Have you forgotten we have a dinner on Sunday evening? | 你忘了我们星期天晚上有晚餐吗? |
| 262 | I told you it was important. | 我告诉过你这很重要 |
| 263 | 我想让Clarides和Mazumdar 加入我的新投资基金 | |
| 264 | God, can't you remember anything? | 天啊,你不记得什么了吗? |
| 265 | I didn't forget. | 我没有忘记。 |
| 266 | I'm not like my mother. | 我不像我的母亲。 |
| 267 | Not yet, anyway. | 还没有,反正。 |
| 268 | I'll go down there for lunch and I'll be back late afternoon in plenty of time for your dinner. | 我去那边吃午饭,下午很晚再回来 有空吃晚饭 |
| 269 | Don't be so bad-tempered. | 少阴气虚. |
| 270 | It's not easy for me, you know. | 这对我来说不容易,你知道的。 |
| 271 | It's not easy for any of us, said Hugh, and picked up his newspaper again. | 我们谁都不容易,休说,又拿起他的报纸. |
| 272 | Kate went back to her study, switched on the desk light, | 凯特回到她的书房, 换了台灯, |
| 273 | and began to read the papers for her court case the next morning. | 第二天早上开始读她的法庭案的文件 |
| 274 | It was a complicated case, involving a disagreement between members of a family | 这是一个复杂的案件,涉及家庭成员之间的分歧 |
| 275 | about who should own the parents' house and business property. | 关于谁应该拥有父母的房屋和商业财产。 |
| 276 | She sighed. | 她叹气。 |
| 277 | She felt tired, exhausted by the mountain climbing in Wales and the long drive back to Marlow. | 她感到疲惫,被威尔士登山和长途跋涉回到马洛而疲惫不堪. |
| 278 | And now she couldn't stop herself thinking about Jan and the problems with her mother. | 而现在她无法停止自己对扬以及她母亲的问题的思考. |
| 279 | Why wasn't life simpler? | 为什么生活不简单? |
| 280 | She thought. | 她认为。 |
| 281 | She had a successful career as a lawyer. | 她作为律师的职业生涯很成功. |
| 282 | Hugh was doing well again in his investment business. | 休在他的投资业务中再次表现良好. |
| 283 | The children were grown up, well, almost. | 孩子们都差不多长大了 |
| 284 | She and Hugh had plenty of money. | 她和休有很多钱 |
| 285 | It should have been the time for them to relax and enjoy it. | 他们应该放松和享受 |
| 286 | But instead, she felt discontented and unhappy. | 但她反而感到不满和不高兴. |
| 287 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 288 | Something was wrong. | 有点不对劲 |
| 289 | But she couldn't say what it was, just a feeling that things should be different. | 但她不能说出是什么 只是感觉事情应该不一样 |
| 290 | It was past two o'clock in the morning by the time they both went upstairs. | 他们都上楼的时候 已经是凌晨两点了 |
| 291 | As they were getting ready for bed, Kate looked at Hugh again and wondered if he was the same | 当他们准备睡觉时,凯特又看着休,想着他是不是一样 |
| 292 | person she had married all those years ago. | 她这些年前就结婚了 |
| 293 | He got into bed and turned off the light. | 他上床把灯关了 |
| 294 | Good night, darling, he said, and turned his back to her. | 边克稲弧 礛锣ō倒 |
| 295 | He was soon fast asleep. | 他很快就睡着了。 |
| 296 | Kate lay awake for a long time, thinking how easy it was to say darling, | 凯特睡了很久 想着说亲爱的有多容易 |
| 297 | and wondering if it meant anything anymore. | 并想知道这是否意味着什么了。 |
| 298 | Chapter Three | 第三章 |
| 299 | So what are we going to do? | 我们该怎么办? |
| 300 | Sunday lunch at Jan's was over. | 杨家的周日午餐结束了 |
| 301 | On the kitchen table were the bones of a small roast chicken, potatoes in cold fat, | 在厨房桌子上是一只小烤鸡的骨头 冷脂肪里的土豆 |
| 302 | some broccoli in a bowl, half a chocolate pudding from the supermarket, | 碗里的西兰花 超市的半块巧克力布丁 |
| 303 | and a plastic pot of cream. | 和一个塑料罐奶油。 |
| 304 | There was also an empty bottle of cheap red wine and two glasses. | 还有一瓶空的廉价红酒和两杯酒. |
| 305 | Coffee? | 咖啡吗? |
| 306 | That would be nice. | 这将是很好的。 |
| 307 | Kate played with her wine glass, then drank the last few drops. | 凯特玩她的酒杯,然后喝了最后几滴酒. |
| 308 | I'm afraid I can only offer instant coffee. | 恐怕我只能提供即时咖啡了 |
| 309 | I don't do proper coffee any more. | 我不再做适当的咖啡了。 |
| 310 | It's just too expensive. | 太贵了 |
| 311 | Oh, Kate paused. | 哦,凯特暂停。 |
| 312 | She was obviously disappointed. | 她显然很失望。 |
| 313 | Never mind. | 没关系 |
| 314 | Instant will be fine. | 马上就好 |
| 315 | She lied. | 她撒谎了 |
| 316 | The April afternoon light shone weakly into the kitchen from the small backyard. | 4月下午的灯光从小后院微弱地照进厨房. |
| 317 | Jan put on the kettle for coffee and switched on the light. | 扬把水壶放在咖啡上,把灯打开。 |
| 318 | We need some light on the subject, she said as she banged two mugs onto the table | 我们需要一些关于这个话题的光, 她说当她敲了两个杯子在桌子上 |
| 319 | and spooned in coffee from a jar. | 用罐子里的咖啡冲出来 |
| 320 | Kate had arrived at one o'clock, just in time for lunch, | 凯特一点钟赶到 正好赶上午餐时间 |
| 321 | when there was no risk of having to help prepare it. | 当没有风险 不得不帮助准备它。 |
| 322 | She parked her new red BMW outside Jan's house. | 她把新红宝马停在了杨家外面. |
| 323 | There were empty beer cans on the pavement. | 人行道上有空的啤酒罐 |
| 324 | The front gardens along the street were full of bags of rubbish | 沿街的前花园全是垃圾袋 |
| 325 | lying among the weeds and long grass. | 躺在草丛和长草丛中 |
| 326 | The new car looked out of place among the old Fords, Fiat's and Skoda's | 新车在老福特、菲亚特和斯柯达的车中 站不住脚 |
| 327 | parked in the dirty grey street. | 停车在肮脏的灰色街道。 |
| 328 | Jan poured hot water into the mugs and passed one over to Kate. | 扬把热水倒进杯子里 递给凯特一个 |
| 329 | Sugar? | 糖吗? |
| 330 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 331 | No, thanks. | 不,谢谢。 |
| 332 | I must be careful about my figure, said Kate. | 凯特说,我必须小心我的身材 |
| 333 | Of course, I know you have to keep up appearances in your position, | 当然,我知道你必须保持你的外表 |
| 334 | said Jan, without smiling. | 说杨,不笑。 |
| 335 | True, said Kate, with a meaningful look at Jan's old sweater and dirty jeans. | 是的,凯特说, 用有意义的眼光看扬的旧毛衣和脏牛仔裤。 |
| 336 | I can't afford to let myself go. | 亦不能自释. |
| 337 | So, what are we going to do about Mother? | 那么,我们该怎么办 妈妈? |
| 338 | asked Jan. | 问扬. |
| 339 | Her voice sounded nervous. | 她的声音听起来很紧张 |
| 340 | What do you suggest? | 你有什么建议? |
| 341 | replied Kate, trying to control her nervousness too. | 回答凯特,试图控制她的紧张。 |
| 342 | The sisters were like wild animals getting ready to attack each other. | 姐妹们就像野兽一样 准备互相攻击 |
| 343 | Well, let's face facts. | 让我们面对事实吧 |
| 344 | Mother can't look after herself any more. | 母亲不能再照顾自己了 |
| 345 | The doctor says so too. | 医生也这么说 |
| 346 | It's all happened so fast. | 一切都发生得太快了 |
| 347 | She can't remember things. | 她不记得了 |
| 348 | She forgets to turn off the cooker. | 她忘了关掉锅炉 |
| 349 | She leaves the lights on all the time. | 她总是把灯打开 |
| 350 | Her fridge is full of rotten food. | 她的冰箱里都是烂食品 |
| 351 | She wets the bed. | 她湿了床。 |
| 352 | She can't walk properly. | 她走不动 |
| 353 | Kate interrupted her. | 凯特打断了她 |
| 354 | But is it really that bad? | 但真的有那么糟吗? |
| 355 | I mean, there are lots of old people who manage well enough on their own. | 我的意思是,有很多老人 谁管理得足够好自己。 |
| 356 | Surely if you just carry on coming round a couple of times a week to check up on her? | 当然,如果你只是继续 绕过来 每周几次检查她? |
| 357 | Why me? | 为什么是我? |
| 358 | Jan was beginning to lose control of her feelings. | 杨开始失去对她感情的控制. |
| 359 | Why always me? | 为什么总是我? |
| 360 | You seem to think I have nothing better to do than look after Mother. | 你似乎认为我没有什么好做的 比照顾妈妈。 |
| 361 | It's not that. | 不是那样的。 |
| 362 | Well, what is it then? | 那么,这是什么? |
| 363 | I'm still trying to get a proper job, you know. | 我还在努力找份合适的工作 |
| 364 | And when I do, I certainly won't have time to check up on Mother all the time. | 当我这样做,我肯定没有时间 检查妈妈所有的时间。 |
| 365 | And anyway, that's not a solution. | 无论如何,这不是一个解决方案。 |
| 366 | I told you she's getting worse all the time. | 我告诉过你她越来越糟了 |
| 367 | She can't be left alone. | 她不能一个人呆着 |
| 368 | What if she falls down in the bathroom? | 如果她掉进浴室怎么办? |
| 369 | Or falls out of bed? | 还是从床上掉下来? |
| 370 | No one would know. | 没人知道 |
| 371 | We've got to find a proper solution. | 我们必须找到一个合适的解决方案。 |
| 372 | It's no good burying your head in the sand like an ostrich. | 将头埋在沙中如燕子无益. |
| 373 | It's time to stop pretending, Kate. | 别装了,凯特 |
| 374 | This is serious. | 这是严重的。 |
| 375 | You may have been Dad's little favourite. | 你可能是爸爸最喜欢的 |
| 376 | But she's our Mother, not just my Mother. | 但她是我们的母亲 不只是我妈妈 |
| 377 | Don't forget that. | 别忘了这一点。 |
| 378 | As if you'd let me forget, said Kate in a sharp voice. | 好像你让我忘记了 凯特的声音很尖锐 |
| 379 | Anyway, what do you suggest? | 总之,你有什么建议? |
| 380 | You obviously have an idea. | 你显然有一个想法。 |
| 381 | Jan took a deep breath. | 杨深呼吸。 |
| 382 | Then, in a calm voice, she said, | 然后,在一个平静的声音,她说, |
| 383 | I think there are three possibilities. | 我认为有三种可能性。 |
| 384 | Number one, we find a permanent nurse. | 第一,我们找到一个永久护士。 |
| 385 | Someone who can move in with Mother and take care of her all the time. | 一个能和妈妈住在一起 照顾她的人 |
| 386 | Number two, we find a good old people's home or care centre. | 第二,我们找到一个好的老人之家或护理中心。 |
| 387 | I think that's what people call them these days. | 我想人们现在都这么叫他们 |
| 388 | The only problem is that both these solutions cost money. | 唯一的问题是,这两种解决办法都需要钱。 |
| 389 | Lots of money. | 很多钱。 |
| 390 | And money is something I don't have. | 钱是我没有的 |
| 391 | Even if we sold Mum's house to raise the cash, it would take time. | 就算我们卖了妈妈的房子来筹钱 也需要时间 |
| 392 | And we don't have time. | 我们没时间了 |
| 393 | But I do have money. | 但我确实有钱 |
| 394 | Is that what you mean? | 这就是你的意思吗? |
| 395 | Said Kate. | 说凯特。 |
| 396 | Well, yes, you do. | 嗯,是的,你这样做。 |
| 397 | When Dad died, he left you half the money from the business. | 爸爸死的时候,他把生意上的钱留给了你一半 |
| 398 | Mum got the other half. | 妈妈得到了另一半。 |
| 399 | I don't mind that, but all I got was enough to buy this miserable little house. | 我不介意,但我只够买这破房子 |
| 400 | That was typical of the way Dad always treated me anyway. | 我爸总是这样对待我 |
| 401 | And you can't pretend you don't earn plenty from your law business. | 你不能假装你从法律界赚不到很多钱 |
| 402 | So I can afford it. | 所以我能买得起 |
| 403 | Is that it? | 是吗? |
| 404 | Said Kate. | 说凯特。 |
| 405 | Yes, I think you can. | 是的,我认为你可以。 |
| 406 | My dear Jan, I don't think you understand anything about money. | 亲爱的杨,我不认为你懂钱 |
| 407 | Said Kate with a cold smile. | 凯特笑着说 |
| 408 | It's true that we earn a lot of money. | 我们赚了很多钱 |
| 409 | But we have to spend a lot too. | 但我们也要花很多钱 |
| 410 | The children's education for a start. | 儿童教育为开端. |
| 411 | You have no idea how much it cost to send Caroline to Oxford University. | 你不知道送卡罗琳去牛津大学要花多少钱 |
| 412 | And we had to buy her a flat to live in afterwards too. | 我们不得不给她买套公寓 之后住。 |
| 413 | And Jeremy still has to finish another year at university in Cambridge. | 杰里米还要在剑桥大学再读一年 |
| 414 | And then he'll need money to help him get started too. | 然后他需要钱来帮助他开始。 |
| 415 | And then there's the cost of running the house. | 然后是管理房子的成本。 |
| 416 | And the garden. | 及园林. |
| 417 | And all the entertainment expenses. | 还有娱乐费 |
| 418 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 419 | But I wouldn't know anything about any of that, would I? | 但我对此一无所知,对吧? |
| 420 | My Cindy was a dropout from school so she didn't even get to university. | 我的辛迪从学校退学了 所以她甚至都没上大学 |
| 421 | And as for your kids, when did they last visit their grandmother? | 至于你的孩子, 他们最后一次拜访他们的祖母是什么时候? |
| 422 | And you seem to forget how much it cost Mother and Father to send you to Oxford. | 你似乎忘记了送你们去牛津要花多少钱 |
| 423 | I didn't even get the chance to go to university. | 我连上大学的机会都没有 |
| 424 | Dad couldn't wait for me to start work as soon as I left school. | 爸爸等不及我一离开学校就开始工作了 |
| 425 | And as you can see, my lifestyle is not quite on the same level as yours. | 如你所见,我的生活方式与你的不一样。 |
| 426 | She pointed at the remains of the meal on the table, the small chicken and the cheap wine. | 她指着餐桌上的残骸,小鸡和便宜的酒. |
| 427 | All I'm saying, Jan, is that you mustn't think we've got piles of cash to spend on Mother. | 我的意思是,Jan,你不应该认为 我们有一堆现金花在母亲身上。 |
| 428 | Our money is tied up in property and investments, not under the bed. | 我们的钱是放在财产和投资上,而不是放在床下。 |
| 429 | Oh, no? | 是吗? |
| 430 | But you don't seem to have any problems | 但你似乎没有问题 |
| 431 | when you want to go on a luxury holiday abroad, or buy a new car, | 如果你想去国外度假 或者买辆新车 |
| 432 | or design a clothes, do you? | 或者设计一件衣服,是吗? |
| 433 | Said Jan sharply. | 说杨尖锐。 |
| 434 | She was beginning to lose her calm. | 她开始失去冷静 |
| 435 | Look, Jan, how we use our money is our business, not yours. | 听着,Jan,我们怎么用我们的钱是我们的事,不是你的。 |
| 436 | I realise that something has to be done about Mother. | 我知道母亲的事必须得做 |
| 437 | But don't just think that I'm going to sign a blank cheque. | 但别以为我会签一张空白支票 |
| 438 | So what now? | 那现在怎么办? |
| 439 | Asked Jan angrily. | 问扬怒. |
| 440 | Are you still hoping I'll check up on Mother for the rest of her life? | 你还指望我检查妈妈的余生吗? |
| 441 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 442 | Didn't you say there were three possible solutions? | 你不是说有三种可能的解决办法吗? |
| 443 | What's the third one? | 第三个是什么? |
| 444 | There was a long, uncomfortable pause. | 有一个很长很不舒服的停顿。 |
| 445 | Then Jan took a deep breath and said what she had on her mind. | 后来杨深呼吸,说出了她心里想的. |
| 446 | The third solution? | 第三个解决方案? |
| 447 | Well, Kate, you have a very big house. | 凯特,你的房子很大 |
| 448 | Your kids have moved out, | 你的孩子已经搬走了 |
| 449 | so you have plenty of room. | 所以,你有很多空间。 |
| 450 | How about fixing up part of the house as a small, | 不如把房子弄成一个小的 |
| 451 | separate flat for Mother? | 母亲的公寓? |
| 452 | Your maid could keep an eye on her, | 你的女仆可以盯着她 |
| 453 | make sure she had regular meals, kept herself clean and all that. | 确保她有正常的食物, 保持自己干净和这一切。 |
| 454 | She wouldn't be in your way. | 她不会妨碍你的 |
| 455 | Are you completely mad? | 你疯了吗? |
| 456 | How could we possibly manage with having Mother all the time? | 我们怎么能一直有妈妈? |
| 457 | And what do you think Hugh will say when I tell him about your crazy idea? | 你觉得休会说什么 当我告诉他你疯狂的想法? |
| 458 | It's his house too, you know. | 这也是他的房子 |
| 459 | I doubt if Hugh would even notice. | 我怀疑休会不会注意到 |
| 460 | He seems to spend most of his time away on business trips or playing golf. | 他似乎大部分时间都在出差或打高尔夫. |
| 461 | Anyway, surely you could explain things to him. | 无论如何,你肯定可以 向他解释事情。 |
| 462 | After all, he is your husband, isn't he? | 毕竟他是你的丈夫,不是吗? |
| 463 | Aren't you supposed to share things, including your problems? | 你不是应该分享一些东西,包括你的问题吗? |
| 464 | Are you suggesting that we don't? | 你是说我们没有? |
| 465 | Kate said angrily. | 凯特很生气 |
| 466 | Not really. | 没有 |
| 467 | I'm just asking you to think carefully about my idea. | 我只是要你仔细考虑我的主意 |
| 468 | Don't simply say no now. | 别随便说不 |
| 469 | I don't think it would be that much of a problem for you. | 我不觉得这对你来说是个大问题 |
| 470 | At least you wouldn't have to pay for a nurse or an expensive care centre, | 至少你不用为护士或昂贵的护理中心付费 |
| 471 | and Mother would be in her own rooms, so she wouldn't get in the way of your lifestyle. | 妈妈会在自己的房间里 这样她就不会妨碍你的生活方式 |
| 472 | You wouldn't have to include her in your dinner parties or anything like that. | 你不必让她参加你的晚宴之类的 |
| 473 | Kate looked at her watch. | 凯特看着她的表。 |
| 474 | It was half past three. | 三点半了 |
| 475 | Look, Jan, it's getting late. | 珍,快迟到了 |
| 476 | I really have to be home by five thirty. | 我真的得在5点30分回家 |
| 477 | I told you, | 我告诉你, |
| 478 | we're going up for dinner tonight. | 我们今晚去吃晚饭 |
| 479 | But we don't seem to have come to a proper decision, | 但我们似乎没有做出正确的决定 |
| 480 | do we? | 是吗? |
| 481 | We certainly do not, replied Jan bitterly. | 我们当然没有,杨痛苦地回答。 |
| 482 | You say you have no money to pay for Mother, and I certainly have none. | 你说你没有钱给妈妈 我当然没有钱 |
| 483 | I have no proper job, | 我没有合适的工作 |
| 484 | and I have Cindy to look after too. | 我还有辛迪照顾。 |
| 485 | She still has no job and nowhere to live except with me, | 她仍然没有工作 没有地方住 除了我 |
| 486 | and you've just refused to even consider the idea of having Mother living with you. | 你甚至拒绝考虑让母亲和你一起生活的想法 |
| 487 | We mustn't upset Hugh. | 我们不能让休生气 |
| 488 | That's not quite what I said, said Kate. | 我不是这么说的,凯特 |
| 489 | I'll tell you what, I'll speak to Hugh when I can, | 我告诉你,我会跟休说话 当我可以, |
| 490 | and see what he says. | 看他说什么 |
| 491 | But I really don't think he'll agree. | 但我真的不认为他会同意。 |
| 492 | Okay, speak to him. | 好吧,跟他说话。 |
| 493 | But meanwhile, what am I supposed to do? | 但与此同时,我该怎么办? |
| 494 | I've got job interviews in the next couple of weeks. | 接下来几周我还有工作面试 |
| 495 | I can't look after Mother the way | 我不能照顾母亲的方式 |
| 496 | I have been doing. | 我一直在做这个。 |
| 497 | We need a temporary solution until we finally decide what to do. | 我们需要一个临时解决办法,直到我们最终决定怎么做。 |
| 498 | Couldn't you | 难道你不 |
| 499 | at least have Mother for a week? | 至少有妈妈一个星期? |
| 500 | It would be a kind of trial. | 这将是一种审判。 |
| 501 | You'd have a chance to see what | 你会有机会看到什么 |
| 502 | it would be like. | 这将是像。 |
| 503 | Come on, it's not much to ask. | 来吧,这没什么好问的。 |
| 504 | After all, you've got your Filipina maid, Corazon, | 毕竟你有你的菲利宾娜女仆科拉森 |
| 505 | Corrie, or whatever her name is. | 科丽,或者她的名字是什么。 |
| 506 | I need a break. | 我需要一个休息。 |
| 507 | I can't go on like this any longer. | 我不能再这样下去了 |
| 508 | Kate looked at her watch again. | 凯特又看了她的表. |
| 509 | Okay, I'll call you tomorrow. | 好吧,我明天给你打电话。 |
| 510 | By then, | 到那时 |
| 511 | I'll have spoken to Hugh. | 我会和休谈的 |
| 512 | Maybe we can take Mother for a week or so till you get your job | 也许我们可以带妈妈待一个星期 直到你找到工作 |
| 513 | interviews sorted out. | 面试安排好了 |
| 514 | Will that help? | 有用吗? |
| 515 | But if you do get a job, there will still be the problem of | 但如果你找到工作了 问题还是 |
| 516 | what to do in the long term. | 从长远来看怎么办? |
| 517 | It will help, thanks, said Jan. She felt such relief at | 这会有所帮助,谢谢,扬说。 她觉得很轻松 |
| 518 | finding a solution, even a temporary one. | 找到一个解决方案,甚至一个临时解决方案。 |
| 519 | Okay, then. | 好吧,那就说吧。 |
| 520 | I'll speak to you tomorrow evening. | 我明天晚上跟你说话 |
| 521 | Thanks for a lovely lunch, Jan. | 谢谢你的可爱午餐,杨。 |
| 522 | It was nice to see you again. | 很高兴再见到你 |
| 523 | Take care. | 小心点 |
| 524 | Safe journey. | 一路顺风 |
| 525 | Jan watched the red BMW drive off and closed the front door. | 杨看红宝马开关 关前门. |
| 526 | She went back to the kitchen and started to pile the dirty dishes in the sink. | 她回到厨房,开始把脏盘子堆在水槽里. |
| 527 | As she did so, tears began to run down her face. | 眼泪开始流下她的脸 |
| 528 | She cried with relief. | 她哭得很轻松 |
| 529 | She cried at the | 她哭着说 |
| 530 | unfairness of life. | 生命的不公正 |
| 531 | She cried about the way her father had treated her so unfairly all his life | 她哭着说她父亲一生对她如此不公平 |
| 532 | for no good reason. | 没有好理由 |
| 533 | She cried for the miserable life she had in her small, dirty house. | 她哭着过着悲惨的生活 在她肮脏的小房子里 |
| 534 | | |
| 535 | used her useless life. | 浪费了她无用的生命 |
| 536 | Above all, she cried for the strange, crazy woman her mother had become. | 最重要的是,她为她母亲成为的这个陌生,疯狂的女人哭泣. |
| 537 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 538 | Just this once. | 就这一次 |
| 539 | The dinner party was a great success. | 晚宴大获成功. |
| 540 | Kate had made the reservation at a quiet restaurant by | 凯特在一家安静的餐馆订了位子 |
| 541 | the River Thames. | 泰晤士河 泰晤士河 |
| 542 | It was one of those restaurants which almost smelled of money. | 是那种几乎闻到钱的餐馆之一 |
| 543 | The lights were | 灯是 |
| 544 | with candles and bowls of spring flowers on the tables. | 桌上有蜡烛和碗状的春花 |
| 545 | There were plain white tablecloths | 那边有普通的白桌布 |
| 546 | with real silver knives and forks, crystal wine glasses and large expensive white plates. | 配有真银刀和叉子,水晶酒杯和昂贵的大白板. |
| 547 | The walls were decorated with old pictures of the river and glass cases containing stuffed fish. | 墙壁装饰有河水的老照片和装有塞鱼的玻璃箱. |
| 548 | In one corner a wood fire was burning. | 在一个角落,一个木头火烧了。 |
| 549 | The waiters wore black bow ties with spotless | 服务员穿黑色的弓领带 与无斑点 |
| 550 | white shirts and black suits. | 白色衬衫和黑色西装. |
| 551 | No one spoke loudly. | 没有人大声说话。 |
| 552 | Apart from Kate and Hugh, | 除了凯特和休 |
| 553 | there were only four guests. | 只有四个客人 |
| 554 | Costas Claredes and his wife Melpa, with dark flashing eyes | 科斯塔斯·克莱德斯和他的妻子梅尔帕 有着深色闪烁的眼睛 |
| 555 | and a low-cut silk dress, and Harry Mazumdar and his wife Shanta, looking wonderful in a | 和一条低调的丝绸裙子, 和哈利马祖姆达尔和他的妻子尚塔, 看上去棒极了 |
| 556 | red sari and gold jewellery. | 红色莎丽和金色珠宝 |
| 557 | Claredes was Greek and owned oil tankers and container ships. | 克莱德斯是希腊人,拥有油轮和集装箱船. |
| 558 | Mazumdar had made his money out of call centers in India. | Mazumdar从印度的电话中心挣到了钱。 |
| 559 | Both men were seriously rich. | 两人都很有钱 |
| 560 | The food and wine were not only expensive, but delicious and perfectly matched. | 食物和葡萄酒不仅昂贵,而且美味,配得上很好. |
| 561 | Soon everyone was relaxed and chatting comfortably. | 很快大家都放松了 聊得很愉快 |
| 562 | Towards the end of the meal, | 饭快到了 |
| 563 | the men moved to one end of the table and were soon deep in discussion about Hugh's new investment | 男人们搬到了桌子的一端 并且很快深入地讨论了休的新投资 |
| 564 | The women sat together and talked about fashion, books, films and holidays. | 妇女们坐在一起,谈论时尚、书籍、电影和节日。 |
| 565 | Kate thought she | 凯特以为她 |
| 566 | noticed Melpa looking towards Hugh quite a lot. | 发现梅尔帕经常盯着休 |
| 567 | But maybe it was just her imagination. | 也许只是她的想象力 |
| 568 | They left the restaurant quite late, so it was midnight by the time Kate and Hugh got home. | 他们离开餐厅很晚,所以在凯特和休回家的时候已经是午夜了. |
| 569 | He immediately headed to the drinks cupboard and poured himself a large glass of his favourite | 他马上走到酒柜里 倒了一大杯他最喜欢的 |
| 570 | malt whisky. | 麦芽威士忌. |
| 571 | Haven't you had enough to drink, darling? | 亲爱的,你喝的还不够吗? |
| 572 | asked Kate. | 问凯特。 |
| 573 | I'm celebrating my success, said Hugh. | 我在庆祝我的成功 休说 |
| 574 | They both want to come in with me. | 他们都想跟我进来 |
| 575 | If this investment fund works out, I'll be so rich I'll never have to work again. | 如果这个投资基金成功,我会变得如此富有,我再也不用工作了. |
| 576 | Well done, darling, said Kate, though her voice didn't sound as though she meant it. | 做得好,亲爱的,凯特说, 虽然她的声音听起来不像是真心的。 |
| 577 | But you should be careful. | 但你应该小心 |
| 578 | I've noticed you seem to be drinking more these days. | 我注意到你最近好像喝多了点 |
| 579 | It's not good for your health, you know. | 这对你的健康不好 |
| 580 | Don't worry about me. | 别担心我 |
| 581 | I know when I've had enough, darling, | 我知道当我受够了,亲爱的, |
| 582 | said Hugh, and took a large sip from his glass. | 休说 从他的杯子里喝了一大口 |
| 583 | Do you know them well? | 你认识他们吗? |
| 584 | asked Kate. | 问凯特。 |
| 585 | I mean, have you met them with their wives before? | 我的意思是,你见过他们 他们的妻子之前? |
| 586 | We've had lunch in London a few times, but they only brought their wives tonight. | 我们在伦敦吃过几次午餐,但他们今晚才带妻子来. |
| 587 | Why do you ask? | 你为什么问? |
| 588 | Oh, I don't know. | 哦,我不知道,我还不知道 |
| 589 | I thought they were both very attractive, didn't you? | 我以为他们俩都很迷人 不是吗? |
| 590 | Especially Melpa. | 特别是梅尔帕 |
| 591 | There was a pause before Hugh answered. | 休答前有暂停. |
| 592 | Then he said, | 然后他说, |
| 593 | I suppose so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 594 | It was the men I was concentrating on. | 是我所关注的人 |
| 595 | Anyway, well done, darling, said Kate again. | 总之,做得好,亲爱的,凯特又说 |
| 596 | There was another pause. | 还有一次停顿。 |
| 597 | She was wondering if this was the right moment to talk about Jan's idea. | 她想知道这是否是谈论Jan的主意的适当时机. |
| 598 | When Hugh asked her, | 当休问她, |
| 599 | How did you get on at your sister's today? | 你今天在姐姐家怎么样? |
| 600 | I hope it wasn't too boring. | 我希望它不会太无聊。 |
| 601 | She decided that this was the right time to mention it. | 她决定,现在是提到这个问题的适当时机。 |
| 602 | Not boring, but a bit awkward. | 不无聊,但有点尴尬。 |
| 603 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 604 | asked Hugh, sipping his drink. | 问休,喝他的酒。 |
| 605 | Well, Jan thinks we should do more to help with Mother. | 简认为我们应该做更多 帮助母亲。 |
| 606 | What sort of help? | 什么样的帮助? |
| 607 | I hope she doesn't think we're going to pay for everything. | 我希望她不会以为我们会为一切付出代价 |
| 608 | We did talk about that, and I told her we couldn't. | 我们谈过了,我告诉她我们不能 |
| 609 | But she really does need some help. | 但她确实需要帮助 |
| 610 | We talked about having Mother here for a few days, just as a temporary thing. | 我们说好让妈妈在这里待几天的 只是暂时的 |
| 611 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 612 | Have you gone mad? | 你疯了吗? |
| 613 | How could we possibly have your Mother here? | 你妈妈怎么会在这里? |
| 614 | It would only be for a few days. | 只会几天 |
| 615 | She could sleep in Caroline's old room, | 她可以睡在卡罗琳的旧房间, |
| 616 | and Corrie could make sure she's okay. | 科里可以确保她没事 |
| 617 | But you never know what she might do. | 但你永远不知道她会怎么做 |
| 618 | You told me yourself that she forgets where she is and does crazy things. | 你告诉我自己,她忘记了她在哪里 并做疯狂的事情。 |
| 619 | She might set fire to the house, or leave the taps running in the bath. | 她可能会放火烧房子 或者把水龙头留在浴缸里 |
| 620 | Who knows what she might do? | 谁知道她会怎么做? |
| 621 | Darling, in a week's time you're going away on a business trip. | 亲爱的 一个星期后你就要出差了 |
| 622 | She could come then. | 她可以来的时候。 |
| 623 | And I'll make sure Corrie keeps a close watch on her. | 我会确保柯瑞对她保持密切监视 |
| 624 | Hugh finished the last few drops of his whisky and put down the glass. | 休完成了最后几滴威士忌 放下杯子 |
| 625 | All right, then. | 好吧,这样吧。 |
| 626 | Let her stay while I'm in the States. | 趁我在美国的时候让她留下 |
| 627 | But for goodness sake, make sure she doesn't do anything crazy. | 但看在上帝的份上 确保她不会做疯狂的事 |
| 628 | And Kate, this is just for a week, right? | 凯特,这只是一个星期,对不对? |
| 629 | And just this once? | 就这一次? |
| 630 | No ideas about her living with us? | 不知道她和我们住在一起吗? |
| 631 | Of course, darling. | 当然,亲爱的。 |
| 632 | It's just this once. | 就这一次 |
| 633 | I'll call Jan tomorrow, and I'll talk to Corrie. | 我明天打给Jan 我会和Corrie谈谈 |
| 634 | Now, are you coming to bed? | 现在,你来睡觉吗? |
| 635 | It's Monday tomorrow. | 今天是周一,明天见 |
| 636 | No, no, you go up, darling. | 不,不,你上去,亲爱的。 |
| 637 | I need to think about how I'm going to move this investment fund ahead. | 我要考虑一下我如何把投资基金提前 |
| 638 | Now I've caught the two biggest fish. | 现在我抓到了两条最大的鱼 |
| 639 | Good night, darling. | 晚安,亲爱的。 |
| 640 | Kate bent down to give Hugh a quick kiss, and went upstairs. | 凯特弯腰给了休一个快速的吻,然后上楼. |
| 641 | As she looked back, she saw Hugh pouring himself another large glass of whisky. | 当她回头看时,她看到休自己又倒了一大杯威士忌. |
| 642 | Chapter 5 Back to where we started | 第五章 回到我们开始的地方 |
| 643 | The following Sunday afternoon, Kate picked up her mother from Lewisham and drove her to Marno. | 次日星期天下午,凯特从刘易斯汉姆手中接走了母亲,并开车送她去马诺. |
| 644 | Everything started well. | 一切都开始的很好。 |
| 645 | Sarah fell asleep in the car and only woke up when they arrived at Kate's | 莎拉在车里睡着了,直到他们到达凯特家 |
| 646 | house. | 房子,这是... |
| 647 | Kate put her mother in her daughter Caroline's old room. | 凯特把她的母亲放在她的女儿卡罗琳的旧房间里. |
| 648 | It was a big, bright room, | 这是一个大,明亮的房间, |
| 649 | and overlooked the large garden, which went down to the river. | 却忽视了大花园,大花园下到河边。 |
| 650 | Kate had prepared an early supper | 凯特准备了早饭 |
| 651 | for her mother, so that she would be back in her room before Hugh returned from the golf club. | 让她在休从高尔夫俱乐部回来之前回到她的房间 |
| 652 | When Kate looked into her mother's bedroom later, she was already fast asleep. | 当凯特后来查看她母亲的卧室时,她已经快睡着了. |
| 653 | Hugh came back late from golf. | 休从高尔夫回来很晚 |
| 654 | He seemed to be in a strange mood, | 他好像心情有点怪异 |
| 655 | and Kate wondered what had happened. | 凯特想知道发生了什么 |
| 656 | But he didn't tell her anything. | 但他什么也没告诉她 |
| 657 | He had a quick supper | 他吃了顿快餐 |
| 658 | and went straight to bed. | 然后直接上床睡觉 |
| 659 | He left for the airport on his trip to the States very early the next | 他下个早点去美国机场 |
| 660 | morning, without waking Kate. | 早上没有叫醒凯特 |
| 661 | Before leaving for work that morning, Kate left instructions with | 在那天早上上班前 凯特留下了指示 |
| 662 | Corrie. | 柯丽. |
| 663 | Corrie was an important part of the household. | 科里是家庭的重要组成部分 |
| 664 | Without her, Kate wouldn't have been | 没有她,凯特就不会是 |
| 665 | able to lead her busy professional life as a lawyer. | 能够领导她忙碌的职业生活 作为一个律师。 |
| 666 | Corrie took care of everything. | 柯丽把一切都搞定了 |
| 667 | She cleaned, | 她打扫过 |
| 668 | washed, ironed, and cooked for Kate and Hugh, and she served at table whenever they had guests for | 给凯特和休洗过衣服 煮过饭 她有客人就坐在桌子上 |
| 669 | dinner. | 晚饭。 |
| 670 | She was tiny, with dark skin, bright eyes, and a lovely smile. | 她很小,皮肤暗淡,眼睛明亮,笑容可爱. |
| 671 | She never complained, | 她从没抱怨过 |
| 672 | whatever Kate asked her to do. | 不管凯特让她做什么 |
| 673 | Kate asked Corrie to make sure her mother took a bath when she got | 凯特叫柯丽确保她妈妈洗澡 |
| 674 | up, and to make her breakfast and mid-morning coffee. | 给她做早餐和咖啡 |
| 675 | She suggested that Corrie should call | 她建议柯丽打电话 |
| 676 | her mother by her first name, Sarah. | 她母亲的名字叫莎拉 |
| 677 | Kate also explained that her mother acted strangely sometimes, | 凯特还解释说,她的母亲有时行为奇怪, |
| 678 | so Corrie would need to be patient with her. | 所以柯丽需要耐心对待她 |
| 679 | Sometimes she forgets things or gets things | 有时她会忘记事情 或得到事情 |
| 680 | mixed up in her head. | 混入她的脑子里 |
| 681 | Don't worry about it too much. | 别太担心了 |
| 682 | Just try to make her as comfortable as you | 试着让她和你一样舒服 |
| 683 | can. | 能够。 |
| 684 | I know you will. | 我知道你会的。 |
| 685 | And one last thing, Corrie, she said as she left. | 最后一件事,柯丽,她走了就说了 |
| 686 | Please make sure you give | 请确保你给 |
| 687 | mother her supper before seven, before I get back. | 7点前,我回来前,她要吃晚饭 |
| 688 | She likes to go to bed early. | 她喜欢早点上床 |
| 689 | I'll go up and say | 我会上去说 |
| 690 | good night to her after I get back. | 我回来后再见她 |
| 691 | Corrie was surprised that Sarah was already up and dressed | 柯丽很惊讶莎拉已经起床穿好衣服了 |
| 692 | when she went into her room at eight o'clock. | 当她八点进入房间时 |
| 693 | Sarah ate a big breakfast, then sat reading the | Sarah吃了一大早饭 然后坐着看 |
| 694 | newspaper in her room. | 报纸在她的房间。 |
| 695 | Corrie thought she seemed like a perfectly normal old lady. | 科里觉得她看起来很正常 |
| 696 | But when Corrie | 但当柯丽 |
| 697 | took her some coffee at eleven o'clock, things started to become a little unusual. | 11点给她喝咖啡 事情变得有点不寻常了 |
| 698 | Hello, dear. | 你好,亲爱的。 |
| 699 | Are you the waitress? | 你是服务员吗? |
| 700 | said Sarah. | 说莎拉。 |
| 701 | Can you call the manager? | 你能给经理打电话吗? |
| 702 | I'd like to talk to him. | 我想和他谈谈。 |
| 703 | Corrie didn't know what to say, so she began to put the coffee things on the small table | 科里不知道该说什么 所以她开始把咖啡放在小桌子上 |
| 704 | next to Sarah's chair. | 就在莎拉的椅子旁边 |
| 705 | I'm speaking to you, young lady, said Sarah sharply. | 我和你说话,年轻的女士, 说莎拉尖锐。 |
| 706 | You'd better answer me. | 你最好回答我的问题 |
| 707 | I want to see the manager. | 我想见经理 |
| 708 | I'm not satisfied with the service here. | 我对这里的服务不满意 |
| 709 | Corrie was totally confused by this situation. | 科里对这种情况完全感到困惑。 |
| 710 | She tried to deal with it as best she could. | 她尽力了 |
| 711 | I'm sorry, Sarah. | 对不起,莎拉。 |
| 712 | We no got manager. | 我们没有经理 |
| 713 | Only got Mr. Hugh and he go to America. | 只有休先生和他去了美国 |
| 714 | How dare you call me Sarah! | 你怎么敢叫我萨拉! |
| 715 | Since when does a waitress call a customer by her first name? | 女服务员什么时候叫客人的? |
| 716 | So impolite! | 太无礼了! |
| 717 | Go and get me the manager immediately! | 快把经理叫来 |
| 718 | She screamed. | 她尖叫着。 |
| 719 | By now, | 现在 |
| 720 | Corrie was getting really worried. | 科里很担心 |
| 721 | She decided to play the part of a waitress in a hotel to | 她决定在酒店扮演女服务员的角色 |
| 722 | satisfy Sarah. | 满足莎拉。 |
| 723 | Very well, madam, she said. | 很好,她说了 |
| 724 | I'll go downstairs and look for manager now. | 我现在下楼去找经理 |
| 725 | I come back soon soon. | 我很快就回来 |
| 726 | That's better, said Sarah. | 这样更好,莎拉说。 |
| 727 | Back in the kitchen, Corrie wondered what to do. | 回到厨房,科里想知道该怎么做。 |
| 728 | Should she phone Kate? | 她应该给凯特打电话吗? |
| 729 | But she knew Kate had an important meeting in London. | 但她知道凯特在伦敦有个重要会议. |
| 730 | She decided to wait a few minutes and then go back to see how Sarah was. | 她决定等几分钟,然后回去看看莎拉怎么样. |
| 731 | When Corrie went back to Sarah's room, the old lady was asleep, with the newspaper open on her | 柯丽回到莎拉的房间时 老太太睡着了 报纸在她身上打开了 |
| 732 | lap. | 脚。 |
| 733 | The cup was on the floor and the coffee was all over the carpet. | 杯子在地板上,咖啡在地毯上到处都是. |
| 734 | Corrie got a cloth | 科里买了布 |
| 735 | and began to clean up the mess. | 并开始清理烂摊子。 |
| 736 | Sarah suddenly woke up, looked at her and said, | 莎拉突然醒来,看着她说, |
| 737 | Hello, dear. | 你好,亲爱的。 |
| 738 | How nice of you to call in to see me. | 很高兴你能来见我 |
| 739 | Would you like some coffee? | 要喝咖啡吗? |
| 740 | Oh, dear. | 哦,亲爱的。 |
| 741 | It looks as if someone has dropped it on the floor. | 看来有人把它扔在地上了 |
| 742 | Never mind. | 没关系 |
| 743 | I can get you some more. | 我可以再给你一些。 |
| 744 | It's all right, madam. | 没关系,夫人。 |
| 745 | I not need coffee. | 我不需要咖啡,我需要咖啡,我需要咖啡,我需要咖啡 |
| 746 | Why are you calling me madam? | 你为什么叫我夫人? |
| 747 | asked Sarah with a puzzled expression. | 问莎拉一个谜语。 |
| 748 | I thought we were friends. | 我以为我们是朋友 |
| 749 | Why don't you call me Sarah? | 你为什么不叫我莎拉? |
| 750 | Yes, Sarah, said Corrie, | 是的,莎拉,说科里, |
| 751 | now completely confused by Sarah's unusual changes of behaviour. | 现在完全被莎拉的异常行为变化所迷惑. |
| 752 | I look for manager, but so sorry he go for meeting. | 我找经理 但是很抱歉他要去见我 |
| 753 | Manager? | 经理? |
| 754 | What manager? | 什么经理? |
| 755 | said Sarah. | 说莎拉。 |
| 756 | But I wonder if you've seen my father. | 但我想知道你有没有见过我父亲 |
| 757 | Someone told me he lives round here, but I haven't seen him for a long time. | 有人说他住在这附近 但我很久没见他了 |
| 758 | Have you seen him? | 你见过他吗? |
| 759 | Your father? | 你父亲? |
| 760 | So sorry. | 对不起 |
| 761 | I don't know him, said Corrie. | 我不认识他,柯瑞说 |
| 762 | Yes, you do, said Sarah. | 是的,你说莎拉。 |
| 763 | He's tall and handsome. | 他又高又帅 |
| 764 | He works for a tailor in the West End of London. | 他在伦敦西区为一位裁缝工作. |
| 765 | He makes clothes for all the famous people. | 他为一切名人作衣服. |
| 766 | You must know him. | 你一定认识他 |
| 767 | So sorry, said Corrie, but I not see him. | 抱歉 科里说 但我没看到他 |
| 768 | Never mind. | 没关系 |
| 769 | I expect he'll come round to see me one of these days, said Sarah. | 莎拉说,我想他有一天会来找我 |
| 770 | After a pause, the expression on her face changed. | 暂停后,她脸上的表情发生了变化. |
| 771 | She looked nervously around the room. | 她紧张地看着房间里。 |
| 772 | This is a nice room, isn't it dear? | 这是一个不错的房间,是不是亲爱的? |
| 773 | Where am I? | 我这是在哪? |
| 774 | Do I live here? | 我住在这里吗? |
| 775 | Are they coming to ask me any questions? | 他们来问我什么问题吗? |
| 776 | I don't know the answers. | 我不知道答案。 。 。 |
| 777 | She seemed very upset and worried, so Corrie tried to hold her hand and put an arm round | 她看起来很烦恼,很担心 所以柯丽试着握住她的手,然后把手臂转过来 |
| 778 | her shoulder to comfort her. | 她的肩膀来安慰她。 |
| 779 | Sarah suddenly became angry. | 莎拉突然变得很生气 |
| 780 | You take your hands off me. | 你把手拿开 |
| 781 | Who do you think you are? | 你以为你是谁? |
| 782 | What are you doing in my house? | 你在我家干吗? |
| 783 | She shouted. | 她喊着 |
| 784 | Then quite suddenly she burst into tears, rocking her body backwards and | 然后她突然泪流满面 向后摇晃身体 |
| 785 | forwards in her armchair and mumbling confused phrases. | 在她的手臂上前进 和喃喃不清的短语。 |
| 786 | I don't want to say anything that will | 我不想说任何话 |
| 787 | get me into trouble. | 让我惹上麻烦 |
| 788 | She moaned. | 她呻吟着 |
| 789 | You don't know what it's like. | 尔时世尊不识其意. |
| 790 | They're watching me | 他们在监视我 |
| 791 | all the time. | 所有的时间。 |
| 792 | They've got all these questions and I don't know the answers. | 他们有这么多问题 我不知道答案 |
| 793 | This time she allowed Corrie to comfort her. | 这一次她让科里安慰了她. |
| 794 | Corrie helped Sarah out of the chair and onto the bed. | 柯丽帮助莎拉从椅子上脱落并登上床. |
| 795 | You just have a little rest now, Sarah, she said. | 你只是休息一下,莎拉,她说。 |
| 796 | I come and call you for your lunch, okay? | 我来找你吃午餐,好吗? |
| 797 | Sarah eventually calmed down and soon she was asleep. | 莎拉最终平静下来,很快就睡着了. |
| 798 | Corrie tiptoed quietly out of the room. | 柯莉悄悄地从房间出来 |
| 799 | Sarah slept through lunchtime and only woke at five o'clock. | 莎拉在午餐时间睡觉,5点才醒过来. |
| 800 | She seemed to be quite normal again | 她看起来又很正常了 |
| 801 | and ate a big piece of fish with peas and potatoes and drank several cups of strong tea. | 并用豌豆和马铃薯吃了一大片鱼,喝了几杯浓茶. |
| 802 | She was warm and friendly towards Corrie. | 她对柯丽很热情友好 |
| 803 | She chatted with her about life in the Philippines | 她和她聊了菲律宾的生活 |
| 804 | and about Corrie's family. | 还有科里的家人 |
| 805 | Corrie told her how well her children were doing in school | 柯莉告诉她,她的孩子在学校表现如何 |
| 806 | and she explained how hard it was for her when she thought of them growing up without their mother | 她解释,当她想到他们长大时, 没有母亲,这对她有多难 |
| 807 | so far away. | 这么远。 |
| 808 | When Kate came back at seven they were still chatting. | 当凯特七点回来时 他们还在聊天 |
| 809 | How was your day, mother? | 你今天过得怎么样,妈妈? |
| 810 | Kate asked. | 凯特问. |
| 811 | Oh, I've had a lovely time. | 我玩得很开心 |
| 812 | This is my new friend. | 这是我的新朋友 |
| 813 | I can't remember her name but she's from abroad somewhere. | 我不记得她的名字了 但她是国外人 |
| 814 | Have you met her before? | 你以前见过她吗? |
| 815 | Of course I've met her, mother. | 我当然见过她 妈妈 |
| 816 | She works here. | 她在这里工作。 |
| 817 | Oh, does she? | 是吗? |
| 818 | said Sarah absentmindedly. | 莎拉不在场 |
| 819 | Then she fell silent, obviously deep in her own private | 然后她悄悄地沉浸在她内心深处 |
| 820 | thoughts. | 思绪。 |
| 821 | Soon after this Corrie took Sarah back upstairs. | 不久之后,柯瑞带莎拉回到楼上. |
| 822 | Good night, mother. | 晚安,妈妈 |
| 823 | I'll come up later | 我待会再上来 |
| 824 | after you've had your bath, said Kate. | 你洗澡后,凯特说 |
| 825 | Corrie stayed with Sarah for a while. | 柯莉和莎拉在一起一段时间 |
| 826 | Then when Kate | 然后当凯特 |
| 827 | came up to say good night to her mother she went down to prepare Kate's supper. | 来跟她妈妈说晚安 她去准备凯特的晚餐 |
| 828 | Later in the evening Kate joined Corrie in the kitchen. | 晚点凯特在厨房加入柯丽. |
| 829 | So, how was today? | 今天怎么样? |
| 830 | How did you get on | 你怎么开始的? |
| 831 | with mother? | 和妈妈? |
| 832 | Corrie felt embarrassed. | 科里觉得很尴尬 |
| 833 | She didn't know how to answer. | 她不知道该怎么回答 |
| 834 | Finally she said, | 最后她说, |
| 835 | Oh, I think she very nice but sometimes she forgets about something. | 我觉得她很好 但有时她忘了一些事 |
| 836 | I try to help her but sometimes she a little bit difficult to understand. | 我试着帮她 但有时她很难理解 |
| 837 | Oh, I'm sure you'll manage, said Kate. | 哦,我敢肯定,你会成功的, 凯特说。 |
| 838 | Just let me know how things go tomorrow, | 只要告诉我明天会怎么样 |
| 839 | all right? | 好吗? |
| 840 | I do my best, said Corrie. | 科里说,我尽力了 |
| 841 | I know you will. | 我知道你会的。 |
| 842 | I don't know what I'd do without you, | 我不知道没有你我该怎么办 |
| 843 | Corrie. | 柯丽. |
| 844 | I really don't. | 我真的没有。 |
| 845 | Good night. | 边 |
| 846 | Good night, madam, said Corrie. | 晚安,夫人,说柯丽。 |
| 847 | Suddenly she felt very tired | 她突然觉得很累 |
| 848 | and more than a little worried about the next day. | 和不止一点担心 第二天。 |
| 849 | Chapter Six | 第六章 国家 |
| 850 | Never again. | 再也不会了 |
| 851 | The next day started uneventfully. | 第二天开始的很平稳 |
| 852 | It was only after lunch when Corrie and Sarah | 只是在午餐后 科里和莎拉 |
| 853 | were sitting in the kitchen that things started to go wrong again. | 坐在厨房里 事情又开始出问题了 |
| 854 | Sarah sat staring, completely | 莎拉坐着看,完全 |
| 855 | lost in her own thoughts again, her eyes empty. | 在她自己的思想中又迷失了, 她的眼睛是空的。 |
| 856 | And suddenly she began to sing. | 她突然开始唱歌 |
| 857 | All things bright and beautiful. | 万物明亮美丽. |
| 858 | All creatures great and small. | 所有众生大小. |
| 859 | All things wise and wonderful. | 一切众生智妙妙. |
| 860 | The Lord God made them all. | 主神创造了他们全部。 |
| 861 | Her voice was high and very shaky on the top notes. | 她的声音很高,在最高音符上非常摇摆. |
| 862 | And she sang the words of the old Sunday | 她唱了旧周日的歌 |
| 863 | school hymn very deliberately, rolling the Rs and pronouncing all the final consonants. | 校歌非常刻意地, 滚动 Rs 并宣布所有最终配乐。 |
| 864 | It was a strange, almost crazy performance. | 这是一个奇怪的,几乎疯狂的表演。 |
| 865 | Sarah suddenly looked straight at Corrie | 莎拉突然直视科里 |
| 866 | and ordered her to sing too. | 还命令她唱歌 |
| 867 | Come on now, all together. | 来吧,大家一起。 |
| 868 | And she began to sing again. | 她又开始唱歌了 |
| 869 | All things bright and beautiful. | 万物明亮美丽. |
| 870 | Come on, dear, all together, join in. | 来吧,亲爱的,大家一起来。 |
| 871 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 872 | Corrie, | 科丽, |
| 873 | who had never heard the words or the tune of this hymn before, didn't know what to do. | 从未听到过这首赞美诗的歌词和曲调 也不知道该做什么 |
| 874 | Come on, dear, it's a lovely hymn. | 来吧,亲爱的,这是一个可爱的颂歌。 |
| 875 | We used to sing it at Sunday school. | 我们经常在星期天学校唱歌 |
| 876 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 877 | And she sang the first verse again, conducting wildly, | 她又唱了首诗 狂野地表演 |
| 878 | with her arms spread wide like some crazy old bird flapping its wings. | 她的双臂像一个疯狂的老鸟一样伸展着翅膀 |
| 879 | She moved on to the second verse. | 她转到第二段 |
| 880 | Come on, you can do better than that, she told Corrie. | 来吧,你可以做得更好, 她告诉了Corrie。 |
| 881 | Each little flower that opens, each little bird that sings, | 每朵小花开花 每只小鸟唱歌 |
| 882 | He made their glowing colors, he made their tiny wings. | 他制造了它们发光的颜色, 他制造了它们的小翅膀。 |
| 883 | Corrie tried her best to sing along, but Sarah was clearly not satisfied with her efforts. | 柯丽尽了最大努力一起演唱,但莎拉显然对她的努力并不满意. |
| 884 | Back to the chorus, she said, and waved her arms even more wildly. | 回到合唱团,她说, 并更疯狂地挥动她的手臂。 |
| 885 | All things bright and beautiful. | 万物明亮美丽. |
| 886 | And that wasn't the end of it. | 事情还没完呢 |
| 887 | Sarah went on and on, repeating the verses over and over again. | 莎拉一遍又一遍地重复诗句. |
| 888 | Corrie began to wonder if she would ever stop singing. | 柯莉开始怀疑她会不会停止唱歌. |
| 889 | The week went on, and somehow Corrie got used to the old woman and her crazy talk. | 这周继续, 不知何故Corrie习惯了 老女人和她疯狂的谈话。 |
| 890 | At times, Sarah would act quite normally, but other times she would refuse to eat her food or | 有时莎拉会很正常的行事 但有时她会拒绝吃她的食物 |
| 891 | throw it on the floor. | 扔在地板上。 |
| 892 | One morning she woke up and refused to get out of bed. | 一天早晨,她醒来,拒绝下床。 |
| 893 | Often she would ask Corrie about her father and mother as if they were still alive. | 她常常会问科里关于她父亲和母亲的情况,好像他们还活着一样。 |
| 894 | Sometimes she seemed not to recognize Kate, or she thought that Corrie was her daughter. | 有时她似乎不认识凯特,或者她认为柯丽是她的女儿. |
| 895 | Luckily, Corrie was a patient and kind person, so somehow they got through the week. | 幸运的是,科里是个耐心和善良的人, 所以不知何故他们度过了一周。 |
| 896 | On Wednesday evening after supper, Kate asked Corrie again, | 星期三晚饭后,凯特又问科里 |
| 897 | How do you think Mother is now? | 你觉得妈妈现在怎么样? |
| 898 | Madam, I think she very old and maybe she got problem with her memory, | 夫人,我觉得她很老了 也许她的记忆有问题 |
| 899 | but she a nice lady, I think. | 她是个好女人,我想。 |
| 900 | Maybe she need her family with her. | 也许她需要她的家人和她在一起。 |
| 901 | Yes, well, it would be nice, I know, but we haven't got the time to be with her all day. | 是的,嗯,这将是很好的,我知道, 但我们没有时间和她一整天。 |
| 902 | We're so busy. | 我们很忙 |
| 903 | Anyway, she'll be going home soon. | 总之,她很快就会回家 |
| 904 | In fact, Kate had hardly spoken to her mother. | 事实上,凯特几乎没和她母亲说过话. |
| 905 | She left for work each morning before Sarah was up and only got back in time to say good night to | 她每天早上在莎拉起床前就去上班了 只及时回来跟她说晚安 |
| 906 | | |
| 907 | Kate was about to go up to bed when she remembered something. | 凯特想起来的时候正要上床睡觉 |
| 908 | Hugh had called her from | Hugh给她打过电话 |
| 909 | New York and wanted her to prepare a special dinner party on Friday evening again for his | 纽约,希望她 准备一个特别的晚宴 周五晚上再次为他 |
| 910 | business friends, but this time he wanted it to be at home, so it would be more informal and private. | 商业朋友,但这次他希望它在家里, 所以它会更非正式和私人。 |
| 911 | Oh, Corrie, we have six people coming to dinner on Friday. | 科里,星期五有六个人来吃饭 |
| 912 | We'll talk about the food tomorrow, | 我们明天再谈食物 |
| 913 | but can you manage to feed Mother early and make sure she's back in her room before the guests | 你能早点给妈妈喂饭 让她在客人来之前回到房间吗? |
| 914 | arrive? | 到了吗? |
| 915 | Yes, madam, I will do my best, said Corrie, though she wondered how she would | 是的,夫人,我会尽力的, 说科里,虽然她想知道 她会如何 |
| 916 | manage to look after the old lady and cook the dinner too. | 照顾这位老太太 煮饭也行 |
| 917 | Hugh got back on Thursday evening. | 休星期四晚上回来 |
| 918 | He slept late on Friday morning, then went off to play golf. | 他星期五早上睡得很晚,然后去打高尔夫. |
| 919 | Kate was glad he wouldn't be around | 凯特很高兴他不在 |
| 920 | in case he met her mother. | 以防他遇见她母亲 |
| 921 | He'd obviously forgotten all about her, | 他显然忘记了她的一切 |
| 922 | and Corrie felt grateful that she wouldn't have to cook him lunch. | 柯莉很感激她不用给他做午餐了 |
| 923 | It was always difficult to | 总是很难 |
| 924 | please him, and he usually found something he didn't like about her cooking, though everyone | 取悦他, 他通常发现的东西 他不喜欢她的烹饪, 虽然每个人都 |
| 925 | else always praised her skill as a cook. | 别人总是称赞她做厨师的技巧. |
| 926 | She didn't like Hugh. | 她不喜欢休 |
| 927 | She thought he wasn't a nice | 她觉得他不是个好人 |
| 928 | man at all. | 男人一点。 |
| 929 | After she had taken Sarah her breakfast, Corrie went down to the kitchen | 在她吃了莎拉的早餐后, 柯丽去了厨房 |
| 930 | to start preparing the evening meal for the guests. | 开始为客人准备晚饭 |
| 931 | At lunchtime, she took up a light meal | 午餐的时候,她吃了一顿淡饭 |
| 932 | to Sarah's room, but Sarah wasn't there. | 去莎拉的房间 但莎拉不在 |
| 933 | Kate was working at home in her study, so Corrie went to | 凯特在家书房工作 所以柯丽去了 |
| 934 | tell her, and together they started to look for Sarah. | 告诉她 他们一起开始寻找莎拉 |
| 935 | They looked all over the house, | 他们到处看房子, |
| 936 | but didn't find her. | 但没找到她 |
| 937 | After half an hour, they were both feeling very worried. | 半小时后,他们都感到非常担心。 |
| 938 | Then, by chance, Corrie looked out of the window in Sarah's room and saw her at the | 然后,偶然地,柯瑞从莎拉房间的窗户外望,看到她在 |
| 939 | bottom of the garden, right next to the river. | 花园底,就在河边. |
| 940 | They ran out of the house and down to the river, | 他们跑出房子 下到河边 |
| 941 | just in time to see Sarah standing in the river with the water up to her knees. | 正好看到莎拉站在河里 水一直到膝盖 |
| 942 | Hello, she said. | 你好,她说。 |
| 943 | Isn't it a lovely day? | 今天不好吗? |
| 944 | Shall we all go for a swim? | 我们一起去游泳吧? |
| 945 | Somehow they managed to get Sarah out of the river and back to her room. | 不知怎的,他们设法把Sarah带出河,回到她的房间。 |
| 946 | Corrie gave her a | 科里给了她一个 |
| 947 | hot bath and put her back to bed. | 洗个热水澡,让她回床上去 |
| 948 | Wasn't that lovely, dear? | 可爱吧,亲爱的? |
| 949 | said Sarah, and immediately fell | 莎拉说,立刻坠落 |
| 950 | But in the afternoon she woke up and started her crazy singing again. | 但在下午她醒来后又开始疯狂的歌唱. |
| 951 | Kate had gone out, | 凯特出去了 |
| 952 | so it was Corrie who had to go up to her room with some tea and biscuits to try to calm her down. | 所以柯丽必须去她房间 喝点茶和饼干 让她冷静下来 |
| 953 | Sarah went on singing the same hymn she had sung earlier, but much, much louder this time. | Sarah继续唱她之前唱过的歌 但这次要大声得多 |
| 954 | Corrie was starting to feel worried, because she still hadn't finished preparing for Kate's | 科里开始担心 因为她还没准备好凯特的 |
| 955 | dinner party. | 晚餐派对。 |
| 956 | Eventually, over half an hour later, Sarah stopped singing and without saying a word, | 半个多小时后 Sarah停止了唱歌 一句话都没说 |
| 957 | went back to bed and fell asleep again. | 回到床上,又睡着了。 |
| 958 | Corrie sighed with relief and began to lay the table | 柯莉叹息着解脱 开始铺桌子 |
| 959 | in the big dining room. | 在大餐厅。 |
| 960 | Corrie served Sarah a light supper on a tray in her room, then left | 柯丽在她房间的托盘上给莎拉做点晚餐 然后离开 |
| 961 | her to make the final dinner preparations. | 她准备了最后的晚餐 |
| 962 | Where are you going, dear? | 亲爱的,你要去哪里? |
| 963 | I have to prepare | 我得准备 |
| 964 | some things for Kate, Corrie replied. | 给凯特的一些东西,柯莉回答。 |
| 965 | Oh, I can help you, dear, said Sarah. | 我可以帮你 亲爱的 Sarah说 |
| 966 | No, no, no need, thank you, said Corrie, terrified at what might happen if Sarah came downstairs. | 不,不,不,谢谢你,说科里, 害怕如果莎拉下楼会发生什么。 |
| 967 | Oh, all right then. | 哦,好吧,这样吧。 |
| 968 | I think I shall have another bath. | 我想我该再洗个澡了 |
| 969 | The guests began arriving at seven thirty. | 客人开始到达7点30分。 |
| 970 | Hugh served drinks in the lounge, | 休在休息室喝酒, |
| 971 | then everyone went through into the dining room. | 然后大家进入餐厅 |
| 972 | This was an important business dinner for Hugh. | 这是休的重要商务晚餐 |
| 973 | He was hoping to get someone else to sign up for his new investment fund. | 他希望让别人报名参加他的新投资基金. |
| 974 | This time, the Clarides and the Mazumdas were joined by an English couple, the Manninghams. | 这一次,克拉丽兹夫妇和马祖姆达夫妇(英语:Mazumdas)与一对英国夫妇曼宁汉夫妇(英语:Manninghams)会合. |
| 975 | Clive Manningham had been at Oxford University with Hugh, so they knew each other well. | 克莱夫·曼宁汉姆曾与休一起在牛津大学读书,因此两人很熟. |
| 976 | All the | 所有的东西 |
| 977 | looking especially wonderful. | 特别漂亮 |
| 978 | Like a film star, Kate thought a little jealously. | 像电影明星一样,凯特觉得有点嫉妒. |
| 979 | Melpa seemed so much more elegant than she did. | 梅尔帕看起来比她优雅多了 |
| 980 | Getting all these important people together | 召集这些重要人物 |
| 981 | in the same place at the same time hadn't been easy to arrange, so Hugh really wanted | 在同一个地方,在同一时间 并不容易安排, 所以休真的想要 |
| 982 | everything to go well. | 一切顺利 |
| 983 | Then, just as the guests were sitting down, the dining room door flew open | 然后,就在客人们坐下的时候,餐厅的门就开了 |
| 984 | and Sarah stood in the doorway. | 莎拉站在门口 |
| 985 | She was wearing bright red lipstick, lots of eye makeup, | 她戴着明亮的红唇膏 有很多眼妆 |
| 986 | and her night dress. | 还有她的夜衣 |
| 987 | I'm so sorry to keep you waiting, she said in her best voice. | 我很抱歉让你久等了 她用她最好的声音说 |
| 988 | I'm truly very happy to see you all here. | 我真的很高兴看到你们在这里。 |
| 989 | Please do make yourselves at home, | 请自便 |
| 990 | just like old times. | 就像以前一样 |
| 991 | Now, shall we have a little sing song? | 现在,我们来唱首歌吧? |
| 992 | And she started to sing, all things bright and beautiful in a very loud voice, | 她开始歌唱,所有的事情 明亮和美丽在非常响亮的声音, |
| 993 | conducting wildly and encouraging the guests to join in. | 狂野地进行,鼓励客人加入。 |
| 994 | Hugh, of course, was furious. | 休当然很生气 |
| 995 | Get her out of here, he said to Kate in an angry voice. | 带她出去 他用愤怒的声音对凯特说 |
| 996 | After some confusion, in which a couple of wine glasses were broken and some dishes knocked onto | 弄得一团糟 酒杯被打碎 盘子被敲了 |
| 997 | the floor, they managed to lead her out of the room and back upstairs. | 他们设法把她带出房间 然后回到楼上 |
| 998 | But Hugh's dinner party | 不过休的晚宴 |
| 999 | was ruined, at least for him. | 至少对他来说 已经毁了 |
| 1000 | The guests didn't seem to mind, they just found it amusing. | 客人似乎不介意,只是觉得很有趣 |
| 1001 | Everything soon returned to normal and everyone enjoyed the excellent dinner that Corrie had | 一切都很快恢复正常了 大家都享受着柯莉的晚餐 |
| 1002 | Just get her out of this house and never bring her back! | 带她离开这房子 永远不要带她回来! |
| 1003 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1004 | Never! | 从来没有! |
| 1005 | Hugh shouted as soon as their guests had gone. | 休在客人走后就大喊大叫 |
| 1006 | Kate followed him through to the lounge. | 凯特跟到休息室 |
| 1007 | He suddenly turned on her, his face still red with anger. | 他突然对着她,他的脸仍然满是愤怒的红色. |
| 1008 | I want her out of here by tomorrow! | 我要她明天离开这儿! |
| 1009 | That mad old woman has ruined my business deal | 那个疯婆子毁了我的生意 |
| 1010 | and made us both look like idiots in front of those people. | 把我们都当做白痴 |
| 1011 | How can I ever invite them again? | 我怎么能再邀请他们? |
| 1012 | I know it was bad, darling, but it wasn't that bad. | 我知道那很糟 亲爱的 但没那么糟 |
| 1013 | In fact, I think they all thought it was | 事实上,我想他们都认为 |
| 1014 | quite funny. | 相当有趣。 |
| 1015 | Their wives, too. | 其妻亦尔. |
| 1016 | I'm sure it won't ruin your business deal. | 我敢肯定,它不会破坏你的商业交易。 |
| 1017 | These are grown-up people. | 这些是成年人。 |
| 1018 | Surely they won't hold it against you? | 他们肯定不会反对你? |
| 1019 | I'm not so sure. | 我不这么确定。 |
| 1020 | That crazy old woman made us look like idiots. | 那个疯狂的老女人让我们看起来像白痴 |
| 1021 | If I look like an idiot, | 如果我看起来像个白痴 |
| 1022 | maybe they'll think I am an idiot. | 也许他们会认为我是个白痴 |
| 1023 | You don't know how these people's minds work. | 你不知道这些人的思想是如何运作的. |
| 1024 | Anyway, I'm sorry it happened, said Kate. | 总之,我很抱歉,凯特说。 |
| 1025 | And of course, mother can't stay here. | 当然,妈妈不能呆在这里 |
| 1026 | It was a bad idea. | 这是一个坏主意。 |
| 1027 | I should have known it wouldn't work. | 我早该知道这样行不通的 |
| 1028 | Something I didn't tell you was that she walked into the river this afternoon. | 我没有告诉你的是 她今天下午走进河里了 |
| 1029 | She could have | 她本来可以 |
| 1030 | drowned. | 淹死了 |
| 1031 | If she can do that, goodness knows what else she might do. | 如果她能做到这一点, 天知道她还能做什么。 |
| 1032 | It wouldn't be safe | 这不安全 |
| 1033 | to have her here. | 让她在这里。 |
| 1034 | I'll call Jan in the morning and tell her I'll be taking Mother back to | 我早上会打电话给杨 告诉她我会带妈妈回去 |
| 1035 | Lewisham tomorrow. | 刘易斯汉姆明天。 |
| 1036 | She won't like it, but it's too bad. | 她不会喜欢的 但是太糟糕了 |
| 1037 | We have our own lives to lead." | 我们有自己的生活要过。” |
| 1038 | "'That's the least you can do after what's happened,' replied Hugh. | "'这是发生后你至少可以做的,'回答休. |
| 1039 | Now I'll have to | 现在我不得不 |
| 1040 | start trying to pick up the pieces. | 开始尝试拿起碎片。 |
| 1041 | I'll have to call everyone tomorrow and try to calm | 我明天得给大家打电话 尽量冷静下来 |
| 1042 | things down. | 事情下来。 |
| 1043 | Let's hope my partners don't walk away from the investment fund now that | 希望我的合伙人不要离开投资基金 |
| 1044 | we've got so far with it." | 我们已经得到了如此之远。" |
| 1045 | "'I'm sure it will all pass. | 我相信一切都会过去的 |
| 1046 | No one will even remember it in a month from now. | 一个月后没人会记得了 |
| 1047 | People | 人员 |
| 1048 | easily forget these things.' | 很容易忘记这些东西。 |
| 1049 | I hope you're right. | 我希望你是对的。 |
| 1050 | Now I think of it. | 现在我想起来了。 |
| 1051 | Maybe it would have | 也许它会 |
| 1052 | been better if your mother had kept walking into the river. | 你妈妈走进河里会更好 |
| 1053 | That would have been one less | 那会少一个 |
| 1054 | problem for us to think about.' | 麻烦我们想想。 |
| 1055 | "'Hugh? | ""许? |
| 1056 | How can you say such a thing? | 你怎么能这么说? |
| 1057 | She may be a nuisance, but no one wants her dead.' | 她也许很烦人 但没人想她死 |
| 1058 | "'Are you so sure?' | 你这么确定吗? |
| 1059 | said Hugh roughly. | 休说大致。 |
| 1060 | "'I'm pretty sure your sister Jan wouldn't mind losing her.' | 我敢肯定你妹妹扬不会介意失去她 |
| 1061 | "'Let's leave Jan out of this, shall we? | "'让我们离开扬 这一点,好吗? |
| 1062 | I'll have enough to do explaining to her why | 我有足够的时间跟她解释为什么 |
| 1063 | we can't keep Mother here.' | 我们不能让妈妈留在这里 |
| 1064 | "'All right. | "'没事。 |
| 1065 | But sometimes I think it would be better to get rid of people like your mother. | 但有时我觉得最好把你妈妈这样的人除掉 |
| 1066 | They're no use to anyone and it costs the country millions of pounds to keep them alive.' | 他们对任何人都没用 而且要花上数百万磅才能让他们活着 |
| 1067 | "'Okay, Hugh, that's enough. | 好了,休,够了 |
| 1068 | I'm tired. | 疲劳无厌. |
| 1069 | I want to go to bed. | 我想睡觉。 |
| 1070 | It's been a busy week.' | 忙礼拜. ' |
| 1071 | Kate walked to the door, then paused. | 凯特走到门口,然后暂停. |
| 1072 | "'Oh, by the way, where did you go today? | "哦,顺便说一句,你今天去哪了? |
| 1073 | When I was putting your things away, I noticed | 当我把你的东西收起来的时候,我注意到了 |
| 1074 | your golf shoes were clean. | 你的高尔夫球鞋很干净 |
| 1075 | There was no dirt on them at all. | 他们身上根本没有污垢 |
| 1076 | I thought you were supposed | 我以为你应该去的 |
| 1077 | to be playing golf. | 去打高尔夫 |
| 1078 | There was an uncomfortable silence.' | 有一个不舒服的沉默。" |
| 1079 | "'Well, no, actually,' said Hugh. | 休说,其实不是 |
| 1080 | "'I wanted to play, but on the way to the club I got a call from Macy. | "'我想玩,但在去俱乐部的路上接到梅西的电话. |
| 1081 | He wanted me | 他想让我 |
| 1082 | to meet him in the office, something urgent.' | 在办公室和他见面,有急事 |
| 1083 | "'I thought you were taking the day off, since you'd just got back from the States. | 我还以为你今天要休假呢 因为你刚从美国回来 |
| 1084 | Are you | 是你吗? |
| 1085 | sure?' | 确定吗? |
| 1086 | "'Of course I'm sure. | 我当然确定 |
| 1087 | What are you suggesting? | 你想说什么? |
| 1088 | Macy was right to call me, too. | 梅西也打给我是对的 |
| 1089 | We could have | 我们可以 |
| 1090 | lost a lot of money. | 输了很多钱。 |
| 1091 | I spent most of the day with him trying to sort it out. | 我花了大部分时间和他一起 试图解决它。 |
| 1092 | I can't afford | 我买不起 |
| 1093 | any problems with this new fund already to start up.' | 这个新基金有任何问题吗? |
| 1094 | Kate had a strange feeling. | 凯特有一种奇怪的感觉。 |
| 1095 | Perhaps Hugh was telling her the truth, but perhaps he wasn't. | 也许 休告诉她真相,但也许他不是。 |
| 1096 | His story didn't sound quite right. | 他的故事听起来不太对劲 |
| 1097 | Where could he have been if he wasn't playing golf | 如果他不打高尔夫的话,他能去哪? |
| 1098 | and wasn't at work? | 和没有在工作? |
| 1099 | But she felt too tired to argue. | 但是她觉得太累了,无法争辩。 |
| 1100 | "'Anyway, good night, darling,' she said, as she kissed him lightly on the cheek and | "无论如何,晚安,亲爱的," 她说,当她轻轻吻 他的脸颊和 |
| 1101 | went towards the stairs. | 去楼梯。 |
| 1102 | As she went up the stairs she heard the usual pop of a cork from | 当她上楼时 她听到一个普通的软木屋 |
| 1103 | a bottle and the sound of whiskey being poured. | 一瓶酒和威士忌的声音 被倾注。 |
| 1104 | Things weren't right between her and Hugh. | 她和休之间的事不对劲 |
| 1105 | He seemed more and more like a stranger to her. | 他看起来越来越像一个陌生人 |
| 1106 | Things couldn't go on like this. | 事情不能这样下去。 |
| 1107 | They | 他们 |
| 1108 | must have a proper talk soon,' she decided. | 她决定马上好好谈谈 |
| 1109 | The following morning Kate called Jan. | 次日早晨,凯特打电话给扬. |
| 1110 | "'I'm sorry, Jan. | "'对不起,杨. |
| 1111 | It won't work. | 不会成功。 |
| 1112 | I'm driving Mother back home this morning. | 我今早开车送妈妈回家 |
| 1113 | Maybe you could | 也许你可以 |
| 1114 | be there when she arrives. | 等她到时就到 |
| 1115 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1116 | Don't say anything. | 不得言语. |
| 1117 | I know all the arguments, but | 我知道所有的争论,但是 |
| 1118 | she can't stay here. | 她不能呆在这里。 |
| 1119 | She just can't. | 她不会的 |
| 1120 | That's final.' | 这是最后的。 |
| 1121 | Jan swore under her breath and put the phone down. | 杨在呼吸下发誓 把电话放下 |
| 1122 | They were back to square one, back to | 他们回到原地,回到 |
| 1123 | where they had started. | 他们开始的地方 |
| 1124 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 1125 | Difficult Choices | 困难的选择 |
| 1126 | When Kate took her mother home on Saturday morning, Jan wasn't there. | 当凯特星期六早上带母亲回家时,扬不在. |
| 1127 | Instead it was | 相反 |
| 1128 | Cindy who opened the door. | 辛迪谁打开的门。 |
| 1129 | Cindy was twenty-eight. | 辛迪才28岁 |
| 1130 | Her hair was bright green and she wore rings, | 她的头发是明亮的绿色 她戴着戒指, |
| 1131 | lots of rings. | 许多戒指。 |
| 1132 | Rings in her ears, a nose ring and a lip ring, and a ring through her tongue, | 耳环,鼻环和唇环, 和环穿她的舌头, |
| 1133 | too. | 也一样。 |
| 1134 | Her face was unnaturally pale, like dough for making bread. | 她的脸很苍白 像做面包的钱 |
| 1135 | She looked as if she just | 她看起来像她只是 |
| 1136 | climbed out of bed. | 从床上爬出来 |
| 1137 | She didn't speak to Kate, who for once didn't know quite what to do | 她没有跟凯特说话 她曾经不知道该怎么办 |
| 1138 | or say. | 或说。 |
| 1139 | Eventually Kate said, | 最终凯特说, |
| 1140 | "'Please tell your mother I'll call her later.' | 请告诉你妈妈,我待会再打给她 |
| 1141 | "'Clear off,' said Cindy, and shut the door in her face. | "'Cindy说""把门关在她脸上" |
| 1142 | "'Who was that nice lady taxi driver?' | "谁是那个好女士的出租车司机?" |
| 1143 | asked Sarah. | 问莎拉。 |
| 1144 | Cindy burst out laughing in spite of her bad | 辛迪笑了起来,尽管她很坏 |
| 1145 | mood. | 情绪。 |
| 1146 | "'Never seen her before,' she replied. | "'从来没有见过她之前,' 她回答。 |
| 1147 | "'She was very well spoken,' said Sarah. | Sarah说她说话非常好 |
| 1148 | "'Perhaps her husband lost his job. | 也许她丈夫丢了工作 |
| 1149 | So she has to drive a taxi now.' | 所以她现在得开出租车了 |
| 1150 | "Cindy说," "可能," | |
| 1151 | It was such a lovely idea. | 真是个好主意 |
| 1152 | "'Can I have my tea now?' | 我现在可以喝茶了吗? |
| 1153 | asked Sarah. | 问莎拉。 |
| 1154 | "'OK. | "'没关系。 |
| 1155 | I'll make us both a cup.' | 我会给我们两个做杯子。" |
| 1156 | Cindy took Sarah into the kitchen and put on the kettle. | 辛迪把莎拉带到厨房,并穿上水壶. |
| 1157 | Sarah sat looking out of the window with empty eyes. | 莎拉坐在窗外看着,眼睛是空的. |
| 1158 | "'Where are we?' | 我们在哪里? |
| 1159 | she asked suddenly. | 她突然问起 |
| 1160 | "'Have I been here before?' | 我以前来过这里吗? |
| 1161 | "'This is your home, Gran,' said Cindy. | 这是你的家,奶奶,辛迪说。 |
| 1162 | "'Don't you remember?' | "你不记得了吗?" |
| 1163 | "'Are you sure?' | 你确定吗? |
| 1164 | "'I don't think I've been here before.' | "'我不认为我已经在这里之前。 |
| 1165 | "'Do I have to do anything special?' | "'我有什么特别的吗?" |
| 1166 | "'No, Gran. | "没有,奶奶。 |
| 1167 | Just wait a minute, | 单 |
| 1168 | and we'll have a cup of tea. | 我们喝杯茶 |
| 1169 | Then you can have a rest. | 那你可以休息一会了 |
| 1170 | I have to go out for a little while, | 我得出去一会 |
| 1171 | but I'll be back later and make you your lunch.' | 但我晚点回来给你做午餐 |
| 1172 | "'Do I have to do anything special today?' | ''我今天要做什么特别的事吗? |
| 1173 | "'No, Gran. | "没有,奶奶。 |
| 1174 | I told you. | 我告诉你。 |
| 1175 | Just sit there till the tea's ready.' | 就坐在那里,直到茶准备好。 |
| 1176 | Sarah sat nervously squeezing her hands with a frightened look in her eyes. | 莎拉紧紧地坐着 紧紧地捏住她的手 眼睛里有张吓人的表情 |
| 1177 | "'Do I have to do anything special today?' | ''我今天要做什么特别的事吗? |
| 1178 | she asked again. | 她又问了 |
| 1179 | Cindy's good mood began to disappear. | 辛迪的良好心情开始消失. |
| 1180 | "'I told you no, Gran. | "'我告诉你不,奶奶。 |
| 1181 | For God's sake, stop asking me the same question all the time. | 看在上帝的份上 别老问我同样的问题了 |
| 1182 | You're driving me bananas.' | 你开车送我香蕉。 |
| 1183 | "'Where's my tea?' | "我的茶呢?" |
| 1184 | asked Sarah. | 问莎拉。 |
| 1185 | Cindy dropped two tea bags into the pot and poured in boiling water. | 辛迪将两个茶袋扔进锅里,倒入沸水中. |
| 1186 | "'Nearly ready,' she said. | 她说"快准备好了" |
| 1187 | As they sat drinking the mugs of tea, | 当他们坐在喝茶杯的时候, |
| 1188 | Sarah began to show signs of nervousness again. | 莎拉开始再次表现出紧张的征兆. |
| 1189 | "'Do I have to introduce you to anyone here?' | "'我必须把你介绍给这里的任何人吗?" |
| 1190 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1191 | Cindy replied heavily. | 辛迪回答很严重。 |
| 1192 | "'No, Gran.' | "没有,奶奶。" |
| 1193 | "'When am I going home?' | 我什么时候回家? |
| 1194 | Sarah suddenly asked. | 莎拉突然问起. |
| 1195 | "'You're at home now,' said Cindy. | "你现在在家,辛迪说。" |
| 1196 | "'Am I? | "是吗? |
| 1197 | I don't recognise it. | 我不认得 |
| 1198 | Have I been | 我去过 |
| 1199 | here before?' | 以前在这里? |
| 1200 | "'You've lived here for the past forty years, Gran,' said Cindy. | "'你住在这里40年了,奶奶,'辛迪说。 |
| 1201 | Don't you remember?' | 你不记得了吗? |
| 1202 | "'It's a nice cup of tea,' said Sarah. | 萨拉说,这杯茶不错 |
| 1203 | "'Do I have to do anything special today?' | ''我今天要做什么特别的事吗? |
| 1204 | Cindy took a deep breath and stopped herself from saying anything. | 辛迪深呼吸,阻止自己说什么。 |
| 1205 | She was beginning to feel desperate to escape from this crazy old woman. | 她开始绝望地想逃离这个疯狂的老女人. |
| 1206 | Somehow Cindy got through the rest of the day. | 不知怎的辛迪度过了今天的余生 |
| 1207 | Jan had gone to London, so Cindy couldn't just | Jan去了伦敦 所以Cindy不能就这样 |
| 1208 | leave her grandmother alone, though she really wanted to. | 离开她的祖母,虽然她真的想。 |
| 1209 | But she did manage to go back home a | 但她确实设法回家 |
| 1210 | couple of times, which made the day just about bearable. | 两次, 这使得一天 刚刚可以忍受。 |
| 1211 | Luckily, it was only a few minutes | 幸好只有几分钟 |
| 1212 | walk away, so she never left Sarah alone for long. | 离开,所以她从来没有离开 莎拉一个人很久。 |
| 1213 | When Jan arrived at six, Cindy was cooking | 杨六点到的时候,辛迪在做饭 |
| 1214 | Sarah an omelette. | 莎拉一个煎蛋卷。 |
| 1215 | "'Hello, Mother,' said Jan to Sarah. | 你好,妈妈,对莎拉说 |
| 1216 | "'Hello, dear. | "你好,亲爱的。 |
| 1217 | How was your holiday?' | 你的假期怎么样? |
| 1218 | replied Sarah. | 回答萨拉。 |
| 1219 | "'Oh, dear,' said Jan to Cindy. | "哦,亲爱的," 简说辛迪。 |
| 1220 | "'How did it go?' | "怎么样?" |
| 1221 | "'Come into the other room and | "来到另一个房间, |
| 1222 | I'll tell you,' said Cindy. | 我告诉你,辛迪说。 |
| 1223 | They left Sarah to eat her omelette and went into the lounge. | 他们离开莎拉去吃她的煎蛋卷,进入休息室. |
| 1224 | "'Before you say anything, Cindy, let me tell you my news. | 在你说什么之前 辛迪 让我告诉你我的消息 |
| 1225 | I got the job. | 我得到了这份工作。 |
| 1226 | I got a letter this | 我有一封信 |
| 1227 | morning. | 晨报. |
| 1228 | They offered me the post of assistant to the sales director as a start, but they told | 他们给我一个销售总监的助理职位 作为开始,但他们告诉我 |
| 1229 | me there are plenty of opportunities for promotion. | 我有很多晋升的机会 |
| 1230 | The money's not bad either, and I can start next | 钱也不错,我下个开始 |
| 1231 | Monday. | 礼拜一 |
| 1232 | Isn't that great news?' | 这不是好消息吗?" |
| 1233 | "'Yes, Mum. | 是的,妈妈。 |
| 1234 | I'm really happy for you. | 我真的为你高兴。 |
| 1235 | You'll be working again. | 你会再次工作。 |
| 1236 | At least we'll have some regular money coming in again, apart from my weekly benefit payments and | 至少我们还会有 定期资金再次进来, 除了我的每周福利支付和 |
| 1237 | your odd jobs.' | 你的工作很古怪,你的工作很困难 |
| 1238 | "'But tell me how you got on with your grandmother,' said Jan. She sounded worried. | "'但告诉我你是怎么得到 你的祖母,'说。 她听起来很担心 |
| 1239 | "'Well, Mum, it was a whole new experience. | "嗯,妈妈,这是一个全新的经历。 |
| 1240 | I hadn't realised just how strange she was. | 我没想到她有多奇怪 |
| 1241 | I mean, | 我是说... |
| 1242 | I haven't had much contact with her recently, not since I came back from the drug rehabilitation | 我最近和她接触不多 自从我从戒毒所回来以后 |
| 1243 | centre, but she's totally mad most of the time, if you ask me. | 中心,但她完全疯了 大多数时候,如果你问我。 |
| 1244 | She almost drove me mad too, | 她也差点把我逼疯了 |
| 1245 | asking the same questions over and over, and half the time she doesn't know where she is or | 问同样的问题 一遍又一遍 一半的时间她不知道 她在哪里或 |
| 1246 | who anyone is. | 谁是谁。 |
| 1247 | But I have to say she's really funny too sometimes. | 但我得说她有时候也很有趣 |
| 1248 | She thought Kate was a taxi | 她以为凯特是出租车 |
| 1249 | driver, thought her husband had lost his job.' | 司机 以为她丈夫失业了 |
| 1250 | "'If only he had. | "'希望他有。" |
| 1251 | Maybe Kate might act a bit more | 也许凯特会表现得更好 |
| 1252 | like a human being,' said Jan. "'Yeah, she said she'd call you, by the way. | 杨说,就像人一样 她说她会打电话给你 |
| 1253 | Kate, I mean. | 我是说凯特 |
| 1254 | I told | 我说了 |
| 1255 | her to clear off. | 让她离开 |
| 1256 | She's a real cow.' | 她是一个真正的牛。" |
| 1257 | Cindy和Jan一直陪着Sarah睡着 然后走了 | |
| 1258 | back to their own place in the dirty side street littered with empty beer cans and old plastic bags. | 回到他们自己的地方 在肮脏的侧面街道 充斥着空啤酒罐和旧塑料袋。 |
| 1259 | The following morning, Jan went round to see her mother. | 次日清晨,杨绕圈子去看她的母亲. |
| 1260 | When she opened the door, | 当她打开门, |
| 1261 | she found smoke pouring out of the kitchen. | 她发现厨房里有烟 |
| 1262 | There was a terrible smell of burning. | 有一股可怕的燃烧的味道。 |
| 1263 | Sarah was sitting calmly in the lounge reading the newspaper. | Sarah静静地坐在休息室看报纸。 |
| 1264 | Jan rushed into the kitchen, | 杨冲进厨房 |
| 1265 | turned off the gas, grabbed a saucepan from the cooker and took it out into the garden. | 关掉煤气,从炊具里拿起一个酱油盆,并把它带进花园. |
| 1266 | It was completely black and had started to melt. | 它完全黑色,开始融化。 |
| 1267 | "'Mum, what have you been doing? | "妈妈,你在做什么? |
| 1268 | Why did you leave | 你为什么离开 |
| 1269 | the saucepan on the cooker again? | 又是锅上的酱油? |
| 1270 | Couldn't you smell the burning?' | 你闻不到燃烧的味道吗?" |
| 1271 | "'Burning? | "'燃烧? |
| 1272 | Oh, I thought it was | 哦,我想这是 |
| 1273 | from next door. | 从隔壁。 |
| 1274 | Has my milk boiled yet?' | 我的牛奶煮好了吗? |
| 1275 | "'Has it boiled? | 煮了吗? |
| 1276 | You nearly set the house on fire. | 你差点把房子烧了 |
| 1277 | Thank goodness I came when I did.' | 谢天谢地我来了 |
| 1278 | "'If the milk has boiled, can I have my coffee then?' | "如果牛奶煮好了,我能喝咖啡吗?" |
| 1279 | said Sarah, completely unaware of the danger she had been in. | 莎拉说,完全不知道 她曾经面临的危险。 |
| 1280 | Jan spent the rest of the morning | 杨一清二楚 |
| 1281 | cleaning up the mess and getting rid of the strong smell left by the burnt saucepan. | 收拾烂摊子,把烧焦的酱油留下的强烈气味清除掉. |
| 1282 | Then she made some lunch for her mother and went home. | 后来她为母亲做了一些午餐,回家. |
| 1283 | When she returned to her mother's at seven | 当她七点回到妈妈家 |
| 1284 | that evening, her heart sank. | 当晚,她的心脏沉没。 |
| 1285 | The house was in total darkness. | 房子是完全黑暗的。 |
| 1286 | She opened the front door and | 她打开了前门 |
| 1287 | to her mother, but there was no answer. | 她的母亲, 但没有人回答。 |
| 1288 | She called again. | 她又打来了 |
| 1289 | This time there was a faint sound | 这次是微弱的声音 |
| 1290 | from upstairs, like a dog crying. | 从楼上,像狗哭。 |
| 1291 | She ran up and found Sarah lying on the floor of the bathroom. | 她跑起来发现莎拉躺在浴室的地板上. |
| 1292 | Her arm was bent at an awkward angle and there was blood on her face. | 她的手臂弯曲 角度尴尬 脸上有血迹 |
| 1293 | She was moaning with pain. | 她痛苦地呻吟着 |
| 1294 | "'Oh, Mum, what have you done this time?' | "哦,妈妈,这次你做了什么?" |
| 1295 | When the doctor came, he told Jan that her mother had | 当医生来的时候,他告诉杨,她的母亲 |
| 1296 | broken her wrist. | 她的手腕断了 |
| 1297 | He bandaged it tightly and told her to take Sarah to hospital the next morning. | 他把包扎紧了,让她第二天早上送莎拉去医院. |
| 1298 | "'There's nothing to worry about,' he said, but she mustn't be left on her own. | "'没什么好担心的,'他说,'但不能让她独自一人. |
| 1299 | Can you stay with her?' | 你能陪她吗? |
| 1300 | "'Well, I'll have to, I suppose. | "好吧,我想我不得不这么做" |
| 1301 | At least till tomorrow.' | 至少到明天为止 |
| 1302 | "'How old is your mother now?' | "你母亲现在多大了?" |
| 1303 | "'She's 79,' said Jan. She's been a bit of a problem | "'她79岁,'说Jan。 她有点问题 |
| 1304 | since my father died four years ago. | 自从我父亲四年前去世以来 |
| 1305 | She seems to be losing her memory and she gets very confused | 她好像失去记忆了 她变得很困惑 |
| 1306 | at times. | 有时 |
| 1307 | She doesn't seem to know where she is or who people are. | 她似乎不知道她在哪里 也不知道是谁 |
| 1308 | Sometimes she thinks I'm her mother. | 有时候她认为我是她的母亲 |
| 1309 | It worries me sick. | 这让我担心 |
| 1310 | It's got a lot worse in the last couple of weeks. | 在过去的几周里情况更糟糕了 |
| 1311 | Have you thought about getting her into a care centre? | 你有没有想过把她送进护理中心? |
| 1312 | I really don't think she should be living | 我真的觉得她不应该活着 |
| 1313 | alone. | 一个人 |
| 1314 | It's dangerous for her. | 这对她来说很危险 |
| 1315 | Or is there anyone who could move in with her?' | 有没有人可以搬来和她住? |
| 1316 | Jan sighed. | 扬叹曰. |
| 1317 | "'Your colleague told me she needed 24-hour care, too, when I spoke to him a few weeks ago. | "'你的同事告诉我,她也需要24小时的护理, 当我在几个星期前和他说话。 |
| 1318 | It's something we're discussing with my sister at the moment,' she said, trying to smile. | 这是我们现在和我妹妹讨论的东西 她说,试图微笑。 |
| 1319 | "'Good,' said the doctor. | "'好,'医生说。 |
| 1320 | And in the meantime, I'll arrange for her to have some tests for | 同时 我会安排她做一些测试 |
| 1321 | Alzheimer's. | 阿尔茨海默症 |
| 1322 | Sadly, it's more and more common. | 可悲的是,它越来越常见。 |
| 1323 | The more old people there are, the more cases | 老人越多,案件越多 |
| 1324 | of Alzheimer's we must expect. | 阿尔茨海默症,我们必须期待。 |
| 1325 | We still don't know how to treat it properly, but at least you | 我们仍然不知道如何好好对待它, 但至少你 |
| 1326 | should know how badly her memory has been affected. | 应该知道她的记忆受到了多大的影响 |
| 1327 | The surgery will get in touch with | 手术会联系 |
| 1328 | you to fix an appointment.' | 你来安排约会吧 |
| 1329 | "'Thank you, doctor,' said Jan, not even trying to smile this time. | "'谢谢你,医生,'说扬,甚至没有试图微笑这一次。 |
| 1330 | The following evening, Jan and Cindy were sitting downstairs in Sarah's house. | 次日晚上,扬和辛迪坐在楼下莎拉家. |
| 1331 | Sarah was fast asleep | 莎拉睡着了 |
| 1332 | upstairs. | 楼上 |
| 1333 | Her arm was now covered in thick white plaster. | 她的手臂现在被厚厚的白色石膏覆盖. |
| 1334 | Cindy, there's something I've got to ask | 辛迪,我有件事要问 |
| 1335 | you.' | 你,你,你,你,别这样 |
| 1336 | "'What's that, Mum?' | "那是什么,妈妈?" |
| 1337 | "'I want you to help me out. | 我要你帮我 |
| 1338 | I've never asked you before. | 我从来没有问你。 |
| 1339 | And I've always | 我总是 |
| 1340 | been there when you needed me. | 当你需要我的时候 |
| 1341 | When you had the drugs problem. | 当你有毒品问题的时候 |
| 1342 | When you had the abortion to get | 当你堕胎的时候 |
| 1343 | rid of the baby. | 把婴儿弄走 |
| 1344 | When that Steve man threw you out. | 当斯蒂夫把你赶出去时 |
| 1345 | I've never blamed you. | 我从来没有责怪过你 |
| 1346 | And I've never asked | 我从来没有问过 |
| 1347 | you for anything in return. | 报答你 |
| 1348 | I suppose I always blamed myself for not being a better mother. | 我想我总是怪自己 作为一个更好的母亲。 |
| 1349 | But now I need you, Cindy. | 但现在我需要你 辛迪 |
| 1350 | Someone's got to take care of your grandmother. | 得有人照顾你奶奶 |
| 1351 | She can't be left on her | 她不能丢下她 |
| 1352 | anymore. | 现在。 |
| 1353 | The doctor says so. | 医曰. |
| 1354 | And I say so. | 而我说. |
| 1355 | And anyway, it's obvious.' | 无论如何,这是很明显的。 |
| 1356 | "'Okay, okay, I know what | "好吧,好吧,我知道什么 |
| 1357 | you're going to say. | 你会说。 |
| 1358 | Why can't Kate help out for a change? | 为什么凯特帮不上忙? |
| 1359 | Why me? | 为什么是我? |
| 1360 | But sometimes we have to do things. | 但有时我们必须做一些事情。 |
| 1361 | It's not fair. | 这不公平 |
| 1362 | But that's how it is. | 然则如此. |
| 1363 | I mean, it's ages since I went out for a meal or went to see a | 我的意思是,这是很久以来,我出去吃饭 或去看一个 |
| 1364 | good film. | 好电影。 |
| 1365 | And you know how I love the cinema. | 你知道我有多喜欢电影 |
| 1366 | Ever since I broke up with your father all those | 自从我和你父亲分手后 |
| 1367 | years ago, I've been doing part-time rubbish jobs. | 几年前,我一直在做兼职的垃圾工作。 |
| 1368 | Temporary work as a secretary. | 临时担任秘书. |
| 1369 | Supermarket | 超级市场 |
| 1370 | checkout jobs. | 离职工作。 |
| 1371 | Nothing permanent. | 没有永久的。 |
| 1372 | Now for once, I have a chance at last. | 现在我终于有机会了 |
| 1373 | I got my diploma in | 我拿到文凭了 |
| 1374 | marketing. | 营销。 |
| 1375 | It wasn't easy, but I got it. | 这并不容易,但我得到了它。 |
| 1376 | And now I've got a good job. | 现在我有好工作了 |
| 1377 | I won't be able to work | 我不会工作的 |
| 1378 | and look after your grandmother as well. | 也照顾你奶奶 |
| 1379 | It's just not possible. | 这是不可能的 |
| 1380 | So please, Cindy.' | 所以请辛迪。 |
| 1381 | "'Mum, I'm sorry, but I just can't. | "'妈妈,我很抱歉, 但我只是不能。 |
| 1382 | It's not that I don't want to help you. | 我不是不想帮你 |
| 1383 | But look at yesterday. | 但观昨日. |
| 1384 | After a while, she just started to get on my nerves. | 过了一段时间,她才开始让我紧张 |
| 1385 | I mean, | 我是说... |
| 1386 | I felt like killing her. | 我想杀了她。 |
| 1387 | She goes on and on, asking the same questions, | 她不停地问同样的问题 |
| 1388 | saying the same silly things. | 说同样愚蠢的事情。 |
| 1389 | And you know what will happen if I do break down. | 你知道我如果崩溃会怎样 |
| 1390 | I'll run back | 我会跑回去的 |
| 1391 | to the drugs again. | 再来一次毒品 |
| 1392 | I just can't do it, Mum. | 我只是不能做到这一点,妈妈。 |
| 1393 | I can't spend all my time with a crazy old woman | 我不能整天和一个疯狂的老女人在一起 |
| 1394 | like her. | 喜欢她。 |
| 1395 | I can't. | 我没办法 |
| 1396 | I don't mind helping out now and again, but I can't be with her full time. | 我不介意时不时帮她 但我不能全天陪她 |
| 1397 | And you're right. | 你说得对 |
| 1398 | Why should that selfish sister of yours walk away from it all? | 你那个自私的妹妹为什么要离开这一切? |
| 1399 | God, I hate her. | 天啊 我讨厌她 |
| 1400 | And that husband of hers, too. | 还有她的丈夫 |
| 1401 | Why can't we get Gran into a care centre? | 为什么我们不能把奶奶送进护理中心? |
| 1402 | Two reasons, Cindy. | 两个原因,辛迪。 |
| 1403 | We can't afford it. | 我们负担不起 |
| 1404 | And secondly, I don't want my mother to be stuck | 其次,我不想让我妈被困住 |
| 1405 | with a lot of people just like her, or worse, sitting in a lounge with the TV on all day, | 很多人都喜欢她 或者更糟的是 整天坐在电视的休息室里 |
| 1406 | with nothing to do except drink weak tea. | 除了喝弱茶,没什么可做的 |
| 1407 | Those places are terrible. | 那些地方是可怕的。 |
| 1408 | I want her to have some | 我要她吃点 |
| 1409 | dignity left at the end of her life, not to be treated like an animal. | 在她生命的尽头留下的尊严 而不是被当成动物对待 |
| 1410 | Jan didn't argue anymore. | 杨不再争论. |
| 1411 | She was exhausted. | 她已经精疲力竭了 |
| 1412 | She went upstairs to sleep in her old room at her mother's house. | 她上楼睡在她母亲家的旧房间里. |
| 1413 | But an idea | 但有个主意 |
| 1414 | was beginning to grow in her mind, a solution to her problem, a terrible, desperate solution. | 她的头脑开始增长, 解决她的问题, 一个可怕的,绝望的解决方案。 |
| 1415 | She fell asleep thinking about it. | 她想起来就睡着了 |
| 1416 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1417 | Hopeless. | 绝望无望. |
| 1418 | It was Sunday again, and raining, a miserable, wet British Sunday, the sky grey above the roofs of | 又是星期天,下雨了, 一个悲惨的,湿润的英国星期日, 天空灰色的屋顶上, |
| 1419 | the sad grey houses. | 悲伤的灰色房屋。 |
| 1420 | Jan hadn't slept well. | 杨睡得不好 |
| 1421 | All night long she had been arguing with herself about | 她整晚都在和自己争论 |
| 1422 | what she planned to do. | 她计划做什么 |
| 1423 | She tried to be logical and to look at the facts clearly without emotion. | 她试图合乎逻辑,并且毫无感情地看清事实. |
| 1424 | Fact 1. | 事实1。 |
| 1425 | Her mother was now unable to look after herself. | 她的母亲现在无法照顾自己。 |
| 1426 | Her condition was getting worse fast. | 她的病情迅速恶化。 |
| 1427 | Fact 2. | 事实2。 |
| 1428 | Neither Kate, her sister, nor Cindy, her daughter, was willing to look after her. | 无论是她的妹妹凯特还是女儿辛迪都不愿意照顾她. |
| 1429 | Fact 3. | 事实3。 |
| 1430 | She herself now had the chance of a proper job with a good salary. | 她本人现在有机会以高薪得到适当的工作。 |
| 1431 | If she stayed at home to | 如果她呆在家里的话 |
| 1432 | look after her mother, that chance would be lost, and she would probably never get another chance. | 照顾她的母亲, 那机会会失去, 她可能永远不会再得到机会。 |
| 1433 | Fact 4. | 事实4。 |
| 1434 | If her mother took too much of her medicine by accident, she wouldn't suffer, | 如果她妈妈意外吃太多药 她就不会受苦了 |
| 1435 | and the problem would be solved. | 问题就会解决 |
| 1436 | But however logical her arguments were, there was a voice | 但无论她的论点多么合乎逻辑 都有一个声音 |
| 1437 | in her head that kept whispering the word. | 在她的脑海中 不停的低声说话 |
| 1438 | She had tossed and turned in her bed all through the night, | 她整晚都扔在床上转身 |
| 1439 | but she had found no way out of her problem. | 但她没有找到出路 摆脱她的问题。 |
| 1440 | Every way she turned, she met a solid wall. | 每当她转身时 她都会遇到坚固的墙壁 |
| 1441 | She felt trapped. | 她觉得被困住了。 |
| 1442 | She's your mother. | 她是你妈妈 |
| 1443 | How could you do it? | 你怎么能这么做? |
| 1444 | the voice said. | 声音说。 |
| 1445 | But why should I be the one to suffer? | 我为什么要受苦呢? |
| 1446 | she asked herself. | 她问自己。 |
| 1447 | After all, she's so far gone | 毕竟,她走了这么远 |
| 1448 | now that she doesn't get any pleasure out of life. | 现在,她没有得到任何快乐 从生活中。 |
| 1449 | Most of the time she doesn't even know | 大多数时候她都不知道 |
| 1450 | where she is. | 她现在在哪? |
| 1451 | It's as if she's sitting in the dark prison of forgetting. | 犹如 she坐黑狱忘形. |
| 1452 | She can't make sense | 她没道理 |
| 1453 | of her life. | 她的一生中最美好的时光 |
| 1454 | What's the point? | 有什么意义? |
| 1455 | Surely I'd be saving her from her misery. | 我当然会把她从痛苦中救出来 |
| 1456 | Then the other voice would attack her again. | 然后另一个声音又会攻击她 |
| 1457 | How could you possibly even think of killing | 你怎么会想到杀人呢? |
| 1458 | your mother? | 你妈妈? |
| 1459 | Once it's done, you won't be able to undo it, you know. | 完成后,你无法解除它,你知道的。 |
| 1460 | You'll be sorry for it | 你会后悔的 |
| 1461 | for the rest of your life. | 一辈子 |
| 1462 | But I can't make her well again either. | 但我也无法让她恢复健康 |
| 1463 | No one can undo her condition. | 没人能解除她的病情 |
| 1464 | What's the point of making her suffer like this? | 让她这样受苦有什么意义? |
| 1465 | The arguments went round and round in her head | 争吵在她脑海中周旋 |
| 1466 | until she felt physically sick. | 直到她身体不舒服为止 |
| 1467 | She felt like a wasp trapped in a jam jar. | 她感觉像被困在果酱罐里的黄蜂 |
| 1468 | Finally, | 终于 |
| 1469 | in the late afternoon, she decided. | 下午很晚,她决定了 |
| 1470 | Her mother was upstairs having her afternoon sleep. | 她妈妈在楼上下午睡觉 |
| 1471 | Jan made a cup of tea. | 杨作茶. |
| 1472 | She put the bottle of pills on the tray with the tea things. | 她把一瓶药 与茶的东西在托盘上。 |
| 1473 | Then she took it up to her mother. | 然后她把它给她的母亲。 |
| 1474 | Sarah swallowed her usual two pills, | 莎拉吞下她平常的两片药 |
| 1475 | without noticing them, with her cup of tea. | 没有注意到他们,用她的茶。 |
| 1476 | Jan had decided to give her two more pills | 杨决定再给她两片药 |
| 1477 | a few minutes later. | 几分钟后 |
| 1478 | Then two more. | 后复有二门. |
| 1479 | Sarah was so forgetful that she wouldn't | 莎拉很忘却她不会 |
| 1480 | remember taking the first pills. | 记得吃第一丸 |
| 1481 | No one would suspect Jan. | 没人会怀疑Jan |
| 1482 | When the police came, they would | 当警察来了,他们会 |
| 1483 | find the empty pill bottle. | 找到空的药瓶 |
| 1484 | It would look like an accident. | 看起来像是意外 |
| 1485 | Jan opened the bottle and took out | 杨打开瓶子,取出 |
| 1486 | two more pills. | 再来两粒 |
| 1487 | Here you are, mum. | 给你 妈妈 |
| 1488 | It's time for your pills, she said nervously. | 是时候吃药了 她说很紧张 |
| 1489 | And in her head, | 在她的脑海里 |
| 1490 | she asked to be forgiven for what she was about to do. | 她要求原谅她将要做的事 |
| 1491 | But before she could give the | 但是在她给 |
| 1492 | pills to Sarah, the phone began to ring downstairs. | 给莎拉的药, 电话开始响楼下。 |
| 1493 | She waited, but the phone went on ringing and | 她等着,但电话响了 |
| 1494 | with the pills still in her hand, she ran downstairs to answer it. | 药丸还在她手上 她跑到楼下回答 |
| 1495 | Hello, mum. | 你好,妈妈。 |
| 1496 | It's Cindy. | 这是辛迪。 |
| 1497 | Oh, Cindy. | 哦,辛迪。 辛迪。 辛迪。 |
| 1498 | Um, I, um, what is it? | 嗯,我,嗯,这是什么? |
| 1499 | said Jan. | 说杨。 |
| 1500 | Mum, are you OK? | 妈妈 你没事吧? |
| 1501 | Your voice sounds all shaky and strange. | 你的声音听起来很摇摆 很奇怪 |
| 1502 | Is anything wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 1503 | How's Gran? | 奶奶怎么样? |
| 1504 | She's, um, fine. | 她没事 |
| 1505 | I'm just giving her tea. | 我只是给她喝茶 |
| 1506 | Why are you calling anyway? | 你打电话干嘛? |
| 1507 | Listen, mum, I've been thinking about what you said. | 听着,妈妈,我一直在考虑你说的话 |
| 1508 | I know how much this job means to you, | 我知道这份工作对你有多重要 |
| 1509 | so I've decided to try and help you out after all. | 所以我决定尽力帮你 |
| 1510 | I'll look after Gran for you, at least for a time, | 我会帮你照顾奶奶的 至少有一段时间 |
| 1511 | till we can find something better. | 直到我们找到更好的东西。 |
| 1512 | But I hope you can help me too sometimes. | 但我希望你有时也能帮我 |
| 1513 | I can't face being | 我无法面对 |
| 1514 | with her 24 hours a day, seven days a week. | 每天24小时,每周七天 |
| 1515 | Cindy, you've saved my life, said Jan. | 辛迪,你救了我的命,说简。 |
| 1516 | And your grandmother's too, she thought. | 你祖母也是,她认为。 |
| 1517 | Of course I'll help you whenever I can. | 我当然会随时帮你 |
| 1518 | Oh, | 瓳 |
| 1519 | my God. | 天呐 |
| 1520 | I think I'm going to cry. | 我想我会哭。 |
| 1521 | Look, I'll call you back later. | 我待会再打给你 |
| 1522 | OK? | 好吗? |
| 1523 | Just need to do something. | 只是需要做点什么。 |
| 1524 | She ran back upstairs. | 她跑回楼上。 |
| 1525 | Sarah还在喝茶 | |
| 1526 | Jan put the | 杨把 |
| 1527 | back in the bottle, put the top back on tightly, and put it safely in her pocket. | 放在瓶子里,把顶部紧紧地放回去 安全地放在她的口袋里 |
| 1528 | More tea, mum? | 还要茶吗,妈妈? |
| 1529 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1530 | Yes, please, dear. | 是的,请,亲爱的。 |
| 1531 | Was that your father on the phone? | 你爸爸在电话里吗? |
| 1532 | No, mum. | 不,妈妈。 |
| 1533 | It was Cindy. | 这是辛迪。 |
| 1534 | She'll be coming to look after you tomorrow. | 她明天会来照顾你 |
| 1535 | Oh, will she? | 哦,她会吗? |
| 1536 | Is she that small lady with the dark skin? | 是那个皮肤黑的小女孩吗? |
| 1537 | I liked her. | 我喜欢她 |
| 1538 | Even if she is a foreigner. | 即使她是个外国人 |
| 1539 | She had a lovely smile. | 她有一个可爱的微笑。 |
| 1540 | No, mum. | 不,妈妈。 |
| 1541 | But you like Cindy too. | 但你也喜欢辛迪 |
| 1542 | Do I? | 是吗? |
| 1543 | I don't think I know her. | 我想我不认识她 |
| 1544 | Yes, you do. | 没错 |
| 1545 | But don't worry about it. | 但别着急 |
| 1546 | What about my pills? | 我的药呢? |
| 1547 | asked Sarah. | 问莎拉。 |
| 1548 | Have I taken my pills? | 我吃药了吗? |
| 1549 | Yes, mum, said Jan with relief. | 是的,妈妈,说杨与解脱。 |
| 1550 | You've already taken them. | 你已经拿走了 |
| 1551 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 1552 | Hugh's Little Problems | 休的小问题 |
| 1553 | In the weeks following the dinner party, Kate hardly saw her husband. | 在晚宴结束后的几周里,凯特几乎没有见到她的丈夫. |
| 1554 | He always left very | 他总是非常离开 |
| 1555 | early in the morning and usually came back very late, and sometimes he spent the night away in | 清晨回来 通常很晚 有时候他还在外面过夜 |
| 1556 | Paris, Frankfurt, Milan or Athens. | 巴黎,法兰克福,米兰或雅典. |
| 1557 | He said he was working hard to make sure his investment fund was | 他说他正在努力确保投资基金 |
| 1558 | success. | 成功吗? |
| 1559 | He told Kate he had meetings the whole time about how to attract money to the fund and | 他告诉凯特他一直在开会 讨论如何吸引资金到基金和 |
| 1560 | how to invest it, to make big profits for the partners. | 如何投资,为合伙人赚大钱。 |
| 1561 | And even when he was with Kate, | 即使他和凯特在一起 |
| 1562 | he seemed uneasy. | 他看起来很不安 |
| 1563 | He avoided her and didn't seem to want to talk about anything important. | 他避开了她,似乎不想谈论任何重要的事情. |
| 1564 | She was getting more and more worried about what was happening between them. | 她越来越担心他们之间的事 |
| 1565 | Was something seriously wrong with their marriage? | 他们的婚姻有严重问题吗? |
| 1566 | They had known each other since they met as | 他们自相识起 |
| 1567 | students at Oxford. | 牛津大学的学生 |
| 1568 | That was twenty-five years ago. | 这是25年前的事了。 |
| 1569 | After all that time, and with two grown-up | 这么多年了,还有两个大人 |
| 1570 | children, they knew each other very well. | 孩子,他们很了解对方。 |
| 1571 | Or she had thought they did. | 或者她以为是的 |
| 1572 | Now she wondered how well | 现在她想知道有多好 |
| 1573 | she really knew this man she had spent so much of her life with. | 她真的认识一个和她共度一生的男人 |
| 1574 | Of course, he wasn't perfect. | 当然,他不完美。 |
| 1575 | In fact, he had some rather serious little problems. | 事实上,他有一些相当严重的小问题。 |
| 1576 | He drank too much, just like his | 他喝多了 就像他一样 |
| 1577 | father, who had died from drink. | 父亲,他死于饮料。 |
| 1578 | He seemed to be able to drink large quantities of any kind of | 他似乎可以喝大量 任何种类的 |
| 1579 | alcohol—beer, wine, whisky, gin, vodka—and he rarely seemed to be affected by what he drank. | 酒精,啤酒,酒,威士忌,酒,伏特加,他似乎很少受到他喝的酒的影响. |
| 1580 | But Kate knew that one day something serious would happen. | 但凯特知道 总有一天会出大事的 |
| 1581 | Either he would do something stupid | 要么他会做蠢事 |
| 1582 | or he would get ill. Another of his little problems was that he was, by nature, a gambler. | 否则他会生病的 他的另一个小问题是,他天生是个赌徒。 |
| 1583 | He didn't play cards for money or bet on horses or go to the casino and play roulette, | 他没有打牌赚钱,赌马,也没有去赌场玩轮盘, |
| 1584 | but he was a gambler. | 但他是个赌徒 |
| 1585 | He played with money—other people's money. | 他玩的钱,别人的钱。 |
| 1586 | Of course, that meant he was | 当然,这意味着他是 |
| 1587 | always taking chances, hoping for a big win. | 总是冒险,希望大胜。 |
| 1588 | But it was dangerous. | 但这是危险的。 |
| 1589 | Kate knew this all too well, | 凯特太清楚了 |
| 1590 | because a few years back he had lost a lot of money and almost gone to prison for it. | 因为几年前 他损失了很多钱 几乎为此入狱 |
| 1591 | Luckily, | 幸运的是, |
| 1592 | some of his friends had helped him out. | 他的一些朋友帮助他。 |
| 1593 | But this hadn't stopped his gambling habit. | 但这并没有阻止他的赌博习惯。 |
| 1594 | It was an addiction. | 是个瘾君子 |
| 1595 | He couldn't help it. | 他没办法 |
| 1596 | It was stronger than him. | 它比他强壮。 |
| 1597 | His new investment fund was | 他的新投资基金 |
| 1598 | also a gamble. | 还有赌博 |
| 1599 | And Kate wondered how big the risk was this time. | 凯特想知道这次的风险有多大 |
| 1600 | And, like many handsome men with a | 像很多帅哥一样 |
| 1601 | few, Hugh had a weakness for beautiful women. | 很少 休对美女有弱点 |
| 1602 | And they were attracted to him, too. | 他们也被他吸引了 |
| 1603 | Kate remembered | 凯特记得 |
| 1604 | how he had looked when they met—so strong and handsome, with long dark hair and a smile like a | 他们相遇时他长得那么强壮 英俊 有长长的深色头发 笑得像一个 |
| 1605 | film star. | 电影明星. |
| 1606 | And she remembered the brief affair he had had with that actress after Jeremy was born. | 她记得杰里米出生后 他和那个女演员有过短暂的婚外情 |
| 1607 | But Kate wondered if he was still quite so attractive. | 但是凯特想知道他是否还那么有吸引力. |
| 1608 | Now, in his late forties, | 现在,在四十年代后期, |
| 1609 | losing his hair, getting fat around the middle, and without his smile, too, most of the time. | 脱发,在中间变胖,没有笑容,大部分时间也是这样. |
| 1610 | Was it possible that he still attracted women as he had done when he was younger? | 难道他还像年轻时那样吸引女人吗? |
| 1611 | Kate herself certainly didn't find him attractive in that way any longer. | 凯特自己肯定不再觉得他有这种魅力了 |
| 1612 | Then, one evening when she came home with all these thoughts in her mind, Kate heard a mobile | 然后有一天晚上 当她带着这些想法回家时 凯特听到一个手机 |
| 1613 | phone ringing. | 电话响了 |
| 1614 | It was coming from Hugh's study. | 是从休的书房来的 |
| 1615 | He was away in Paris and he'd obviously forgotten | 他去了巴黎,显然忘记了 |
| 1616 | his mobile. | 他的手机。 他的手机。 |
| 1617 | By the time she picked up the phone, the ringing had stopped. | 当她接电话时,铃声已经停止了. |
| 1618 | Before switching off the | 在关闭前 |
| 1619 | phone, she noticed there were ten missed calls, all from the same number. | 她注意到有十通失联电话 都来自同一个号码 |
| 1620 | And the caller's name | 打电话者的名字 |
| 1621 | was Melpa. | 是梅尔帕。 |
| 1622 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1623 | Pictures from the past. | 过去的照片。 |
| 1624 | Hello, Gran. | 你好,奶奶,你好吗? |
| 1625 | How are you feeling this morning? | 今天早上感觉怎么样? |
| 1626 | Cindy put a mug of tea down on her grandmother's bedside table. | 辛迪在她祖母的床边桌子上放了杯茶 |
| 1627 | Here's your tea. | 这是你的茶。 |
| 1628 | You'd better drink it while it's still hot. | 你最好趁热喝 |
| 1629 | I'm not feeling too good today. | 我今天感觉不太好 |
| 1630 | Oh, why's that then? | 那为什么? |
| 1631 | I'm thinking too much. | 我脑子里想太多了 |
| 1632 | What are you thinking about, Gran? | 奶奶,你在想什麽? |
| 1633 | My feet. | 我的脚。 |
| 1634 | Your feet? | 你的脚? |
| 1635 | Yes, my feet. | 是的,我的脚。 |
| 1636 | They make me think. | 他们让我思考。 |
| 1637 | And I keep forgetting things. | 我总是忘记事情。 |
| 1638 | But my blood's better now, so they say. | 但我的血液现在好多了,所以他们说。 |
| 1639 | Who, says Gran? | 谁,奶奶? |
| 1640 | Oh, you know, that nice young doctor. | 哦,你知道,那个漂亮的年轻医生。 |
| 1641 | Cindy gave up, trying to guess who her grandmother was talking about. | 辛迪放弃了,试图猜测她的祖母在谈论谁. |
| 1642 | Maybe this doctor was someone left over from a dream. | 也许这个医生是梦中留下的人 |
| 1643 | Well, that's good anyway. | 好吧,这是很好的反正。 |
| 1644 | The blood, I mean, said Cindy as she smoothed the bedsheets. | 我是说 辛迪把床单打滑的时候 说的血 |
| 1645 | But there's a lot of things I want to do, but I can't. | 但我有很多事情想做, 但我不能。 |
| 1646 | There was a pause. | 时有暂停. |
| 1647 | I don't know where the pots and pans are. | 我不知道锅和锅在哪里 |
| 1648 | That's the trouble. | 这就是麻烦。 |
| 1649 | I expect they're in the kitchen where they belong, said Cindy. | 辛迪说,我想他们在他们所属的厨房里 |
| 1650 | What kitchen? | 什么厨房? |
| 1651 | asked her grandmother. | 问她的祖母。 |
| 1652 | I don't remember any kitchen. | 我不记得有厨房了 |
| 1653 | Where is it? | 在甚么处. |
| 1654 | It's downstairs, of course, said Cindy. | 在楼下,当然,说辛迪。 |
| 1655 | Whose house is this, anyway? | 这是谁的房子,反正? |
| 1656 | I don't think I've been here before. | 未尝来过此. |
| 1657 | It's your house, Gran. | 这是你的房子,奶奶。 |
| 1658 | It's where you've lived for the past forty years. | 过去四十年所住之处. |
| 1659 | Oh, is it? | 是吗? |
| 1660 | She asked and drank her tea. | 她问和喝她的茶。 |
| 1661 | Cindy suddenly started to giggle uncontrollably. | 辛迪突然开始无节制地笑. |
| 1662 | Oh, Gran, sometimes you're really funny, you know. | 哦,奶奶,有时候你真的很搞笑,你知道的。 |
| 1663 | Well, at least I make you laugh. | 好吧,至少我让你笑。 |
| 1664 | It's better than crying, I can tell you that. | 比哭还好 我可以告诉你 |
| 1665 | Then all at once she put her mug of tea back on the table and knocked it over. | 然后她马上把杯子的茶放回桌子上 然后把它砸了 |
| 1666 | Sarah was obviously in pain. | 莎拉显然很痛苦 |
| 1667 | Gran, are you okay? | 奶奶,你没事吧? |
| 1668 | No. | 没有 |
| 1669 | Is there any pain? | 有没有痛? |
| 1670 | No, it's just the didgery. | 不,只是那个白痴 |
| 1671 | She moved uncomfortably on the pillows. | 她在枕头上不适地移动. |
| 1672 | But Cindy couldn't stop giggling again at the didgery. | 但是辛迪在酒馆里一直笑着 |
| 1673 | She'd never heard the word before and it sounded so funny in spite of the situation | 她以前从没听过这个词 虽然情况如此 听起来很滑稽 |
| 1674 | her Gran was in. | 她的奶奶在吗? |
| 1675 | The didgery. | 杜格丽 |
| 1676 | Her Gran had just added a new and original word to the English language. | 她的奶奶刚刚在英语中增加了一个新的原创词. |
| 1677 | Here, Gran, let me lift you up a bit. | 给你,奶奶,让我扶你起来 |
| 1678 | You'll be more comfortable. | 你会更舒服的 |
| 1679 | Ow! | 呜! |
| 1680 | Don't you hurt me! | 别伤害我! |
| 1681 | Who are you, anyway? | 你到底是谁? |
| 1682 | Where's that nice taxi lady? | 那个漂亮的出租车女士呢? |
| 1683 | It's okay, Gran. | 没事的,奶奶 |
| 1684 | Just rest for a minute. | 休息一会儿 |
| 1685 | I'll get you pills for you. | 我帮你拿药 |
| 1686 | Just lie back and relax. | 躺回去放松点 |
| 1687 | Sarah lay back, obviously more comfortable. | 莎拉躺回去,显然更舒服 |
| 1688 | As Cindy left the room, she went back to sleep. | 由于辛迪离开了房间,她回到了睡觉. |
| 1689 | When Cindy returned with the pills, she was already fast asleep, | 辛迪带着药回来时 她已经快睡了 |
| 1690 | snoring loudly with her mouth wide open. | 大声呼呼,口张大. |
| 1691 | Her hands moving nervously on the sheets as if she was trying to find something. | 她的手在床单上紧张地移动 好像她想找到什么 |
| 1692 | Then, quite suddenly, she sat up, opened her eyes and asked, | 然后,很突然,她坐下来,睁开眼睛问, |
| 1693 | Is this where we all get off? | 这就是我们下车的地方吗? |
| 1694 | Get off what? | 下车什么? |
| 1695 | Thought Cindy. | 以为辛迪。 |
| 1696 | Does she think she's on a bus? | 她觉得自己在巴士上吗? |
| 1697 | Or does she mean this is where she gets off the journey of life? | 还是说她就是从这里离开人生的? |
| 1698 | She felt a wave of sadness and sympathy for the human ruin her grandmother had become. | 她对祖母成为人类的废墟感到悲伤和同情。 |
| 1699 | She began to cry, quietly at first, then sobbing uncontrollably. | 她开始哭泣,一开始悄悄地,然后无节制地抽泣. |
| 1700 | Sarah didn't seem to notice her tears. | 莎拉似乎没有注意到她的眼泪. |
| 1701 | Come on, then. | 来吧 |
| 1702 | I'm not going to sit here all day. | 我不会坐在这里一整天。 |
| 1703 | Let's get on with it. | 师便打. |
| 1704 | Cindy dried her eyes. | 辛迪擦干她的眼睛。 |
| 1705 | She helped her grandmother into the bathroom, helped her wash and dress. | 她帮助祖母进入浴室,帮助她洗衣服. |
| 1706 | Then she supported the old lady downstairs to the kitchen. | 然后她支持楼下的老太太到厨房. |
| 1707 | Cindy thought, | 辛迪认为, |
| 1708 | And this is only the beginning of the day. | 而今此才刚起. |
| 1709 | What will the rest be like? | 剩下的会是什么样子? |
| 1710 | She sat Sarah at the table and made her some breakfast. | 她让莎拉坐在桌子上 给她做了点早餐 |
| 1711 | Don't ask me what they're saying about me, said Sarah. | 别问我他们怎么说我,莎拉说的 |
| 1712 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 1713 | And they keep on asking me all those questions and I can't answer. | 他们一直问我这些问题 我无法回答 |
| 1714 | I don't know the answers. | 我不知道答案。 。 。 |
| 1715 | Her voice sounded frightened again. | 她的声音又吓坏了。 |
| 1716 | Never mind, Gran. | 没关系,奶奶。 |
| 1717 | Just have some breakfast, okay? | 吃点早餐,好吗? |
| 1718 | Look, some nice croissants with your favorite jam. | 你看,一些漂亮的鳄鱼 与你最喜欢的果酱。 |
| 1719 | After she moved in to stay with Sarah, Cindy gradually got used to her new routine. | 在她搬进来和莎拉住在一起后,辛迪逐渐习惯了她的新常规. |
| 1720 | Helping her grandmother to wash and dress, changing the sheets when she wet the bed, | 帮祖母洗衣服 湿床时换床单 |
| 1721 | getting her meals, sitting with her when she wasn't asleep, putting her to bed at night. | 给她吃饭,在她睡不着的时候和她坐在一起,晚上让她睡觉. |
| 1722 | And she also somehow got used to the strange illogical conversations she had with the old lady. | 她也习惯了和这位老太太的 奇怪的不合逻辑的谈话 |
| 1723 | Sarah would suddenly say things that seemed to come from nowhere. | 莎拉会突然说一些 似乎从哪里来的东西。 |
| 1724 | And she seemed to believe that they were watching her and asking her questions, | 她似乎相信他们在监视她 问她的问题 |
| 1725 | which she couldn't answer. | 她无法回答 |
| 1726 | Occasionally, she would say something that was connected to a childhood memory. | 她偶尔会说一些与童年记忆有关的话 |
| 1727 | At other times, things she said seemed unconnected to anything. | 在其他时候,她说的话似乎与任何事无关。 |
| 1728 | It was tiring for Cindy to try to make sense of what Sarah said. | 辛迪想听懂莎拉的话很累 |
| 1729 | Yet sometimes she could be so funny that Cindy just couldn't help laughing. | 但有时她会很搞笑 以至于辛迪忍不住笑 |
| 1730 | People say that children often get along better with their grandparents than with their parents. | 人们说,儿童往往与祖父母相处得更好。 |
| 1731 | Cindy had certainly had a stormy and sometimes unhappy relationship with her own mother. | Cindy肯定和她自己的母亲 有过一段暴风雨,有时不愉快的关系 |
| 1732 | Now she began to feel herself growing fond of this strange old woman who was her grandmother. | 现在她开始觉得自己越来越喜欢 这个奇怪的老妇人 她就是她的祖母。 |
| 1733 | One afternoon, as she was tidying one of the cupboards, Cindy found an old photograph album. | 一天下午,当她正在清理一个橱柜时,辛迪发现了一张旧相册. |
| 1734 | She looked through the pages. | 她翻了几页 |
| 1735 | Most of them were family pictures, faded and yellow with age, | 大部分是家庭照片, 淡化和黄色随着年龄, |
| 1736 | their corners turning up at the edges like autumn leaves. | 他们的角像秋叶一样在边缘转动。 |
| 1737 | Cindy could recognize some of her relatives, her grandfather and grandmother when they were young, | 辛迪可以认出她的一些亲戚, 她的祖父和祖母在他们年轻的时候, |
| 1738 | her mother Jan as a child and as a teenager, her aunt Kate too. | 她的母亲Jan 小时候和少年时 她的阿姨凯特也是 |
| 1739 | But they were even older photos, almost brown now and very faint. | 但他们甚至更老的照片, 几乎棕色现在和非常昏暗。 |
| 1740 | They were like ghosts, these men and women in Victorian clothes, | 他们就像鬼, 这些男女穿维多利亚式的衣服, |
| 1741 | standing stiffly for formal photographs, children in old-fashioned school uniforms, | 身着老式校服的儿童 |
| 1742 | all of them staring at the camera like people from another world. | 他们都像另一个世界的人一样盯着摄像机 |
| 1743 | The past is another country. | 过去是另一个国家。 |
| 1744 | Cindy remembered reading somewhere how true it was. | 辛迪记得在某个地方读到它有多真实。 |
| 1745 | What are you doing in there? | 你在里面干吗? |
| 1746 | Came Sarah's voice. | 莎拉的声音来了 |
| 1747 | I'm just looking at some of your old photos, Gran, that's all. | 我只是看你的一些旧照片,奶奶,仅此而已。 |
| 1748 | Here, bring them over here. | 在这里,把他们带到这里。 |
| 1749 | I want to have a look. | 我想看一看。 |
| 1750 | Cindy took the album and sat next to Sarah on the sofa. | 辛迪拿着专辑,坐在沙发上的莎拉旁边. |
| 1751 | Look, Gran, she said. | 奶奶,她说的 |
| 1752 | Sarah began to turn the pages slowly. | 莎拉开始慢慢翻页. |
| 1753 | Then she stopped and pointed at one of the photos. | 然后她停下来指着其中一个照片。 |
| 1754 | My mum and dad, she said. | 我爸妈,她说的 |
| 1755 | In the photograph was a young couple. | 照片里是一对年轻夫妇 |
| 1756 | The young woman was wearing clothes fashionable in the 1920s. | 年轻女子在1920年代穿着时尚的衣服. |
| 1757 | The man was also fashionably dressed. | 这个人还穿着时髦的衣服。 |
| 1758 | He had a sad, sad smile. | 他有一个悲伤的微笑。 |
| 1759 | Sarah said again. | 莎拉再说一遍 |
| 1760 | My mum and dad, have you seen them anywhere? | 我爸妈,你见过他们吗? |
| 1761 | Cindy didn't answer the question. | 辛迪没有回答这个问题. |
| 1762 | Instead, she pointed to another photo. | 相反,她指着另一张照片。 |
| 1763 | This one showed a very young couple standing either side of a table with a pot plant on it. | 这张显示一对非常年轻的夫妇站在桌子的两边,上面有盆栽。 |
| 1764 | The man was wearing a soldier's uniform. | 此人身着士兵制服. |
| 1765 | The woman looked young enough to be a schoolgirl. | 这个女人看起来足够年轻 成为一个女学生。 |
| 1766 | That's my mum and dad, repeated Sarah again. | 这是我的父母, 重复莎拉。 |
| 1767 | This time she sounded really excited. | 这次她听起来很兴奋 |
| 1768 | 1914, First World War. | 1914年,第一次世界大战. |
| 1769 | They were engaged to be married. | 他们订婚了。 |
| 1770 | My dad went to the war. | 我父亲去打仗了 |
| 1771 | He went to the great war. | 他参加了大战 |
| 1772 | She found another photo. | 她又找到一张照片了 |
| 1773 | This was a wedding photo. | 这是一张结婚照 |
| 1774 | It had the date underneath it. | 它有它下面的日期。 |
| 1775 | 20th December 1918. | 1918年12月20日 (中文(简体) ). |
| 1776 | Again, Sarah pointed and once more said excitedly. | 莎拉再次指出并再次激动地说。 |
| 1777 | My mum and dad, it's their wedding. | 我爸妈,这是他们的婚礼 |
| 1778 | But I wasn't there. | 但我不在场。 |
| 1779 | I should hope not, said Cindy with a smile. | 我希望不是,辛迪笑着说。 |
| 1780 | My dad was lucky. | 我爸爸很幸运 |
| 1781 | He came back. | 他回来了 |
| 1782 | But he had something wrong with him. | 但他有问题 |
| 1783 | They called it shell shock. | 他们称它为炮弹冲击。 |
| 1784 | He couldn't work properly after that. | 此后他无法正常工作. |
| 1785 | My poor dad. | 我可怜的父亲。 |
| 1786 | Cindy pointed at another photo. | 辛迪指着另一张照片。 |
| 1787 | A woman with a baby. | 一个有孩子的女人 |
| 1788 | That's my mum. | 这是我妈妈。 |
| 1789 | And my little brother, Tom, said Sarah. | 我弟弟汤姆说莎拉 |
| 1790 | You had a brother? | 你有一个兄弟? |
| 1791 | Asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 1792 | I didn't know that. | 我不知道这一点。 |
| 1793 | He died when he was one, said Sarah. | 莎拉说,他一岁就死了 |
| 1794 | Died of flu. | 死于流感. |
| 1795 | When were you born, Gran? | 你什么时候出生的,奶奶? |
| 1796 | Asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 1797 | Is this you? | 是你吗? |
| 1798 | She pointed to another baby picture. | 她指着另一张照片 |
| 1799 | That's me. | 这就是我。 |
| 1800 | That's me, said Sarah. | 是我,莎拉说。 |
| 1801 | Born in 1924. | 生于1924年. |
| 1802 | 20th May 1924. | 1924年5月20日 (英语). |
| 1803 | That's my birthday. | 这是我的生日。 |
| 1804 | Mustn't forget my birthday. | 别忘了我的生日 |
| 1805 | Name Sarah Morton. | 叫莎拉·莫顿 |
| 1806 | Address 11 Spring Grove, Lewisham, South London. | 地址是南伦敦的刘易斯汉姆的春园11号 |
| 1807 | Always remember your address, my mum said. | 永远记得你的地址,我妈妈说。 |
| 1808 | In case you get lost. | 以免你迷路了 |
| 1809 | And then you can tell the policeman. | 然后你可以告诉警察。 |
| 1810 | Cindy realised that, somehow, the old photos had opened a window into Sarah's memory. | 辛迪意识到,不知何故,旧照片打开了一个进入莎拉记忆的窗口. |
| 1811 | She had spoken sensibly for once. | 她有一次讲得体 |
| 1812 | Cindy now felt sure that something of her grandmother remained. | 辛迪现在觉得她祖母的遗物还在 |
| 1813 | Somewhere inside that old, weak body, there was still a real person. | 在那个老弱小的身体里 还有一个真正的人 |
| 1814 | But only just. | 只不过... |
| 1815 | And only sometimes. | 也只是偶尔 |
| 1816 | By the time Jan arrived, a few minutes later, | 等杨来了 几分钟后 |
| 1817 | the window into Sarah's memory had already closed. | 进入莎拉记忆的窗户已经关闭了 |
| 1818 | Sarah looked at Jan and said to Cindy. | 莎拉看着扬,对辛迪说. |
| 1819 | Who's that? | 那是谁? |
| 1820 | It's your daughter, Jan, said Cindy. | 是你女儿杨说辛迪的 |
| 1821 | What's she come here for? | 她来这里干什么? |
| 1822 | Said Sarah. | 说莎拉。 |
| 1823 | She's come to see you, Gran. | 她来见你,奶奶。 |
| 1824 | Well, she'd better have a good look then, hadn't she? | 她最好好好看看,不是吗? |
| 1825 | Said Sarah loudly. | 说莎拉大声。 |
| 1826 | Both Jan and Cindy exploded in laughter. | 扬和辛迪都在笑声中爆炸. |
| 1827 | Chapter 11 A Win-Win Situation | 第11章 A 温-温情况 |
| 1828 | Kate had been intending to have a serious talk to Hugh | 凯特一直想和休好好谈谈 |
| 1829 | about the missed calls on his mobile phone when he came back from Paris that weekend. | 关于他那个周末从巴黎回来时 手机没打到的电话 |
| 1830 | But somehow it never seemed to be the right time. | 但不知怎的,这似乎从来都不是合适的时机。 |
| 1831 | Or maybe she was avoiding it by delaying for as long as possible. | 也许她通过拖延尽可能长时间来避免它。 |
| 1832 | Something told her it was a very dangerous subject. | 有人告诉她这是一个非常危险的话题。 |
| 1833 | Kate now knew for sure that he hadn't been playing golf that Friday after he came back | 凯特现在知道 周五回来后 他没有打高尔夫球 |
| 1834 | from the States. | 从美国。 |
| 1835 | She had called the club's secretary and he had told her Hugh hadn't been there that day. | 她打电话给俱乐部的秘书 他告诉她休那天没去 |
| 1836 | She added this to the list of things she needed to face him with | 她把这个加到他需要面对的清单上 |
| 1837 | when they finally had their talk together. | 当他们终于有 他们谈话在一起。 |
| 1838 | But this evening, Hugh wanted to discuss something else. | 但今晚,休想谈点别的 |
| 1839 | He seemed quite excited about an idea he had had. | 他似乎很兴奋 他有一个想法。 |
| 1840 | I've been thinking about your mother again, he said. | 他说我又想起了你妈妈 |
| 1841 | How do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1842 | Asked Kate. | 问凯特。 |
| 1843 | What ever made you think of her? | 你怎么会想到她? |
| 1844 | Well, I've had an idea that might just work out. | 好吧,我有一个想法 也许只是解决。 |
| 1845 | Everyone would get what they want out of it. | 每个人都会得到他们想要的。 |
| 1846 | A win-win situation. | 双赢的局面. |
| 1847 | Everyone? | 每个人? |
| 1848 | Who is everyone? | 每个人都是谁? |
| 1849 | Get what? | 听到什么了吗? |
| 1850 | What's this all about? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1851 | Well, the situation is that your mother needs special care. | 情况是你妈妈需要特殊照顾 |
| 1852 | Your sister Jan can't afford it. | 汝妹杨氏不起. |
| 1853 | Your mother can't afford it. | 你母亲负担不起 |
| 1854 | And we don't want to pay for it ourselves, right? | 我们不想自己付钱,对吧? |
| 1855 | Right, said Kate, wondering where this was leading. | 对,凯特说,不知道这是怎么回事 |
| 1856 | So what we do is this. | 所以,我们要做的就是这个。 |
| 1857 | We offer to pay £1,500 a month to Jan to arrange a nurse for the old lady. | 我们提议每月给Jan1500英镑 给老太太安排护士 |
| 1858 | But I thought you said we wouldn't pay. | 你不是说我们不付钱吗? |
| 1859 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 1860 | There's more. | 还有么. |
| 1861 | We don't do it for nothing. | 我们不会白费力气的 |
| 1862 | We pay her the money monthly. | 我们每月给她钱。 |
| 1863 | But when the old lady dies, which is probably not long, the house would belong to us. | 但是,当老太太死了, 这大概不长, 房子会属于我们。 |
| 1864 | We draw up an agreement, which Jan would sign, to agree that the house would become our property. | 我们起草一份协议,让杨签署协议,同意房子成为我们的财产. |
| 1865 | It's quite a common kind of arrangement these days, | 最近这种安排很常见 |
| 1866 | when people are living longer and can't look after themselves any more. | 当人们活得更久 不能再照顾自己的时候 |
| 1867 | So it's like a gamble on how long mother will live? | 所以这就像一场赌博 母亲会活多久? |
| 1868 | In a way, yes. | 在某种程度上,是的。 |
| 1869 | If she lives till she's 90, that's about 10 years. | 如果她活到90岁, 大约10年。 |
| 1870 | We would have paid £180,000, but the house is worth at least £250,000, I think. | 我们本来会付18万英镑的 但房子至少值25万英镑 |
| 1871 | And if they redevelop the area for new houses, the land alone would be worth even more than that. | 而如果他们重新开发这片土地 用于新建房屋, 土地本身就更值钱。 |
| 1872 | So we would make at least £70,000 if she lives to be 90. | 如果她活到90岁,我们至少能赚7万英镑。 |
| 1873 | But I'm sure she won't live that long. | 但我相信她不会活那么久 |
| 1874 | Just think, if she only lived for another year, | 想想看 如果她再活一年 |
| 1875 | we'd make over £150,000. | 我们赚了15万英镑 |
| 1876 | It's a fantastic opportunity for us. | 这对我们来说是一个绝佳的机会。 |
| 1877 | And it solves Jan's problem too. | 也解决了杨的问题. |
| 1878 | Everyone wins. | 每个人都赢了。 |
| 1879 | It's a win-win situation. | 双赢局面. |
| 1880 | My God! | 天呐! |
| 1881 | Are you serious? | 你是认真的吗? |
| 1882 | Said Kate. | 说凯特。 |
| 1883 | But she could see from the look on Hugh's face that he really was. | 但是她从Hugh脸上的表情可以看出他真的是 |
| 1884 | Of course I'm serious. | 当然,我是认真的。 |
| 1885 | But when mother dies, we might get the house anyway. | 但是当母亲死了, 我们可能得到的房子反正。 |
| 1886 | I can't see the point of spending money now. | 我现在看不出花钱的意义。 |
| 1887 | Your mother is a crazy old woman. | 你妈妈是个疯婆子 |
| 1888 | Who knows who she'll leave the house to? | 谁知道她会把房子留给谁? |
| 1889 | This is one way to make sure of it. | 这是确定它的方法之一。 |
| 1890 | And let's face it, she's not likely to live for much longer, | 面对现实吧 她不会活太久的 |
| 1891 | so we won't have spent much anyway. | 这样我们就不会花太多钱了 |
| 1892 | When he had started talking about her mother's death in terms of the money they might get from it, | 当他开始谈论她母亲的死时 他们可能从中得来的钱 |
| 1893 | Kate had felt at first that it was wrong. | 凯特一开始觉得这是错误的 |
| 1894 | How could they use the situation to make more money for themselves? | 他们怎么能利用这种情况为自己赚更多的钱呢? |
| 1895 | But then she started to think it wasn't such a bad idea. | 但后来她开始觉得这不是个坏主意. |
| 1896 | After all, without their money, Jan would be stuck with mother till she died. | 毕竟,没有他们的钱,扬会一直和母亲在一起直到她去世. |
| 1897 | Maybe it looked bad to make money like this, but as Hugh said, in a way, | 也许这样赚钱看起来很糟糕 但正如休所说 在某种程度上 |
| 1898 | it was a win-win situation. | 这是一个双赢的局面。 |
| 1899 | For once, it would be a bet they were sure to win. | 赌他们一定赢 |
| 1900 | And it was a way to make sure their mother's house came to them. | 这是确保他们母亲的房子来到他们身边的一种方法。 |
| 1901 | She had no idea what was in her mother's will. | 她不知道她母亲的遗嘱是什么 |
| 1902 | It was in an envelope at the solicitor's office and would only be opened after she died. | 放在律师办公室的信封里 她死后才会打开 |
| 1903 | Suppose her mother had left the house to Jan, or Cindy, or the Battersea Dogs' home. | 假设她妈妈已经离开了房子 扬,或辛迪,或巴特西狗家。 |
| 1904 | Anything was possible. | 任何事都是有可能的。 |
| 1905 | But if they could get Jan to agree to this arrangement, it would be theirs anyway. | 但是如果他们能让Jan同意这个安排,那就归他们了. |
| 1906 | Let me think about it, she said. | 让我想想,她说。 |
| 1907 | Maybe I'll call Jan tomorrow and arrange to go and see her. | 也许我明天会打电话给杨 安排去见她 |
| 1908 | If she's still speaking to me, that is. | 如果她还在跟我说话,那就是。 |
| 1909 | Chapter 12 Planning and Outing | 第12章 规划和外出 |
| 1910 | A week had gone by, and it was Sunday again. | 一个星期过去了,又是星期天。 |
| 1911 | Jan was sitting with Cindy in Sarah's kitchen after lunch. | 杨在午餐后和辛迪坐在莎拉的厨房里. |
| 1912 | Sarah was asleep upstairs. | 莎拉在楼上睡觉 |
| 1913 | How were you getting on, then? | 你怎么样,然后呢? |
| 1914 | asked Jan. | 问扬. |
| 1915 | Well, I think it's the most tiring thing I've ever done. | 我认为这是我做过的最累的事 |
| 1916 | You know what Gran's like. | 你知道奶奶是什么样子的。 |
| 1917 | One minute she knows who you are, the next minute she doesn't recognise you. | 一分钟她知道你是谁, 次一分钟她不认识你。 |
| 1918 | And she swings between saying all those crazy things with no connection to anything, | 她总是在说那些与任何事无关的疯狂话 |
| 1919 | and moments when she says something totally sensible. | 每当她说出一些很明智的话 |
| 1920 | Of course, there are still times when I feel like killing her. | 当然,仍然有时间 我想杀了她。 |
| 1921 | But I'm getting to like her a lot, actually. | 但我真的很喜欢她 |
| 1922 | And sometimes she says things that make me fall about laughing. | 有时她会说一些让我笑不出来的话 |
| 1923 | She's so funny. | 她是如此的有趣。 |
| 1924 | I told you about the didgery, didn't I? | 我跟你提过那个酒鬼,对吧? |
| 1925 | Well, every so often she comes out with something like that. | 嗯,她经常出来 类似的东西。 |
| 1926 | Last night I was trying to help her into bed. | 昨晚我想帮她上床睡觉 |
| 1927 | All of a sudden she says, | 她突然说 |
| 1928 | Hey, none of that frooky pookie here. | 嘿,这里没有那些蠢货 |
| 1929 | I mean, what can you do? | 我是说,你能做什么? |
| 1930 | All you can do is laugh. | 你只会笑 |
| 1931 | It sounds as if you're managing anyway. | 听起来你好像在应付 |
| 1932 | I can't tell you how grateful I am, Cindy. | 我不能告诉你我有多感激 辛迪 |
| 1933 | If you hadn't helped me out, I couldn't have taken the job. | 如果你不帮我,我不可能接受这份工作 |
| 1934 | How are you getting on there? | 你怎么样? |
| 1935 | Asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 1936 | What's it like now that you've settled in a bit? | 今既安居,何为? |
| 1937 | Oh, it's great. | 哦,这是伟大的。 |
| 1938 | Everyone's very friendly and the work's really interesting. | 每个人都非常友好,而且这部作品非常有趣. |
| 1939 | And my boss is nice and very good looking too. | 我老板也长得很帅 |
| 1940 | I think he likes me. | 我觉得他喜欢我 |
| 1941 | Well, you know, fancies me. | 嗯,你知道, 喜欢我。 |
| 1942 | I must say, I wouldn't mind that either. | 我必须说,我也不介意 |
| 1943 | Oh, come on, Mum. | 哦,来吧,妈妈。 |
| 1944 | I'm just joking. | 我只是开玩笑。 |
| 1945 | Well, anyway, he's started to pass on really interesting jobs to me now. | 反正他现在开始把有趣的工作交给我了 |
| 1946 | He seems to trust me to meet clients and all that. | 他似乎信任我 会见客户和这一切。 |
| 1947 | No, it's really good. | 不,这是真的好。 |
| 1948 | I'm so glad, Mum. | 我很高兴,妈妈。 |
| 1949 | I really am. | 真的,我没事 |
| 1950 | There was a pause. | 时有暂停. |
| 1951 | Then Jan got up to put the kettle on for coffee. | 然后杨起来把水壶上咖啡。 |
| 1952 | I'm sorry I've been so busy with my new job | 对不起,我忙于新工作 |
| 1953 | that I haven't had time to help out with your grandmother. | 我没有时间帮你奶奶 |
| 1954 | I'll stay with her tonight, though, if you want a break. | 我今晚会陪她 如果你想休息一下的话 |
| 1955 | And I can be with her the whole of next weekend, if you like. | 我可以陪她 整个下周末,如果你喜欢。 |
| 1956 | It's her birthday on Sunday. | 今天是她的生日 星期天。 |
| 1957 | That's okay, Mum, said Cindy. | 没关系 妈妈 辛迪说 |
| 1958 | I don't mind. | 没关系 |
| 1959 | I don't feel like going out tonight anyway. | 反正我今晚也不想出去玩了 说真的 |
| 1960 | But it might be nice to get out next weekend. | 但下个周末出去会很好 |
| 1961 | Thanks. | 谢谢 |
| 1962 | But if it's her birthday, I might stay around anyway. | 但是如果今天是她的生日, 我可能会呆在这里。 |
| 1963 | Jan made coffee, real coffee, this time. | 杨煮咖啡,真正的咖啡,这次。 |
| 1964 | Thinking of the coffee reminded her of Kate. | 想到咖啡让她想起凯特 |
| 1965 | She sighed. | 她叹气。 |
| 1966 | Of course, we can't go on like this forever. | 当然,我们不能永远这样下去。 |
| 1967 | I haven't spoken to Kate since she brought your grandmother back | 自从凯特把你奶奶带回来后,我就没跟她说过话 |
| 1968 | and dumped her on us again. | 又把她丢给我们了 |
| 1969 | I can't bear the idea of phoning her. | 我受不了打电话给她 |
| 1970 | She makes me feel sick. | 她让我觉得恶心。 |
| 1971 | She's so selfish. | 她这么自私 |
| 1972 | But some time or other we're going to have to face it again. | 但总有一天,我们必须再次面对它。 |
| 1973 | After all, you can't be expected to spend the rest of your life | 毕竟,你不能指望 度过你的余生 |
| 1974 | looking after your old grandmother. | 照顾你的老祖母。 |
| 1975 | More like the rest of her life, said Cindy. | 更像她余生,辛迪说。 |
| 1976 | I don't think she'll live longer than me, do you? | 我觉得她不会比我长寿,是吗? |
| 1977 | You know what I mean, said Jan. | 你知道我的意思,说杨。 |
| 1978 | Yes, I do. | 是的,我会的。 |
| 1979 | And anyway, it's time I got myself a proper job, too. | 总之,我该找个合适的工作了 |
| 1980 | Jan said nothing. | 扬什么也不说. |
| 1981 | Yet she could hardly believe her ears. | 然而,她几乎无法相信她的耳朵。 |
| 1982 | Cindy was talking about a proper job. | 辛迪在谈论一个合适的工作。 |
| 1983 | She'd been a dropout since school. | 她从学校就辍学了 |
| 1984 | She'd never had a proper job at all. | 她从来没有一个合适的工作。 |
| 1985 | She'd wasted the last 10 years. | 她浪费了过去十年的时间 |
| 1986 | She'd been on drugs, slept rough on the streets in London, | 她吸毒,在伦敦的大街上睡得很惨 |
| 1987 | been involved with some criminal characters, | 曾参与一些犯罪人物, |
| 1988 | had an abortion when one of them made her pregnant. | 当其中一人使她怀孕时堕胎。 |
| 1989 | Everything you could think of. | 所有你能想到的东西 |
| 1990 | But it seemed as if she might be changing. | 但似乎她可能变了 |
| 1991 | Jan hardly dared to hope it was so. | 扬几乎不敢希望是这样。 |
| 1992 | Cindy went on, | 辛迪继续, |
| 1993 | I think it may be because of Gran, in a way. | 我想这可能是因为奶奶,在某种程度上。 |
| 1994 | I mean, she makes me think. | 我的意思是,她让我思考。 |
| 1995 | Look at her. | 看着她。 |
| 1996 | The poor old thing is all burnt out. | 可怜的老东西都烧焦了 |
| 1997 | Even if she does show the occasional spark of life, | 即使她偶尔表现出生命的火花 |
| 1998 | I don't want to end up like her. | 我不想像她那样 |
| 1999 | Or if I do, I want to make something of my life first. | 或者,如果我这样做,我想 做我的生活第一。 |
| 2000 | Well, if you're going to get a proper job, | 好吧,如果你要得到一个合适的工作, |
| 2001 | you'll need to get some qualifications first. | 你得先拿到一些资格证书 |
| 2002 | Have you got any idea what you want to do? | 你知道你想做什么吗? |
| 2003 | I could always be a barmaid, I suppose. | 我想,我永远可以成为一个女酒保。 |
| 2004 | Just joking, Mum. | 开玩笑的 妈妈 |
| 2005 | Just joking. | 开玩笑的 |
| 2006 | No, I'm not sure. | 不,我还不确定 |
| 2007 | But maybe something to do with looking after people. | 但也许和照顾别人有关 |
| 2008 | I'm not keen on nursing, though. | 但我对护理不感兴趣 |
| 2009 | Not after looking after Gran. | 照顾外婆以后就不会了 |
| 2010 | Maybe something like physiotherapy, | 也许像物理治疗, |
| 2011 | or maybe corrobity, or whatever they call it these days. | 或许是皮质, 或他们所谓的现在。 |
| 2012 | You know, looking after people's feet and all that. | 你知道,照顾 人的脚和这一切。 |
| 2013 | I don't really know, though. | 不过我真的不知道 |
| 2014 | What do you think? | 你觉得呢? |
| 2015 | Jan thought for a moment. | 扬想了一会儿 |
| 2016 | I'll ask around, if you like. | 如果你愿意,我会四处打听 |
| 2017 | I can check it out on the internet at work, maybe. | 我可以在工作时上网查看 |
| 2018 | It's a pity we don't have a computer at home. | 可惜家里没有电脑 |
| 2019 | I think I'd better get one as soon as there's some money in the bank. | 银行有钱我最好马上买 |
| 2020 | Maybe you could ask around, too. | 也许你也可以四处打听 |
| 2021 | There's a corrobidists in the High Street. | 高街有 cor者. |
| 2022 | Maybe they could advise you about training. | 也许他们可以建议你训练 |
| 2023 | Thanks, Mum. | 谢谢 妈妈 |
| 2024 | Yes, let's find out. | 是的,让我们看看。 |
| 2025 | But I can't really do anything till we sort out what to do about Gran. | 但我真的不能做任何事情 直到我们解决 如何对待奶奶。 |
| 2026 | I know. | 我知道,我记得 |
| 2027 | We keep circling around the problem. | 我们一直绕着问题转 |
| 2028 | And we always come back to the same place. | 我们总是回到同一个地方。 |
| 2029 | If only my dear sister Kate had a tiny bit of kindness in her, | 如果我亲爱的妹妹凯特 对她有一点好感的话 |
| 2030 | we could easily sort it out. | 我们可以很容易地解决它。 |
| 2031 | Just then, as if it had been listening to their conversation, the telephone rang. | 刚刚,好像它一直在听他们的谈话,电话响了。 |
| 2032 | I'll get it, said Cindy. | 我会得到它,说辛迪。 |
| 2033 | Hello? | 有人吗? |
| 2034 | There was a pause. | 时有暂停. |
| 2035 | Oh, it's you. | 哦,这是你。 |
| 2036 | We were just talking about you. | 我们只是在谈论你。 |
| 2037 | Another pause. | 又一暂停. |
| 2038 | Okay, here she is. | 好吧,她在这里。 |
| 2039 | Cindy把电话传给Jan了 | |
| 2040 | It's Kate. | 这是凯特。 |
| 2041 | She wants to talk to you. | 她想和你谈谈 |
| 2042 | Jan took the phone. | 杨接电话了 |
| 2043 | Yes, what do you want? | 是的,你想怎样? |
| 2044 | Kate's voice on the other end sounded uncertain. | 凯特在另一端的声音听起来很不确定. |
| 2045 | Jan, please, I was worried about you and about Mother. | Jan 拜托 我担心你和妈妈 |
| 2046 | How is she? | 她怎么样? |
| 2047 | Is she all right? | 她没事吧? |
| 2048 | How dare you ask me that! | 你敢问我! |
| 2049 | You dumped her on the doorstep like a sack of potatoes | 你像一袋土豆一样把她丢在门口 |
| 2050 | and went back to your palace on the Thames. | 回到泰晤士河上的你的宫殿 |
| 2051 | For God's sake, don't pretend you care about us or about her. | 看在上帝的份上 别假装你在乎我们或她 |
| 2052 | You've got rid of her. | 你摆脱了她 |
| 2053 | That's all you care about. | 这就是你关心的。 |
| 2054 | Jan, please listen. | 杨,请听我说。 |
| 2055 | I'm really sorry about what happened. | 我真的很抱歉 发生了什么事。 |
| 2056 | What's the point of being sorry? | 何须悔过. |
| 2057 | It doesn't help us. | 这对我们没有帮助。 |
| 2058 | It doesn't help Mother either. | 也帮不了妈妈 |
| 2059 | Honestly, you're such a liar. | 老实说 你真是个骗子 |
| 2060 | If you're really so worried about her, why don't you do something to help? | 如果你真的那么担心她 为什么不做点什么来帮忙呢? |
| 2061 | Jan, that's why I'm calling you. | 扬,所以我给你打电话 |
| 2062 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 2063 | I mean I'm calling you because I've been thinking about the situation. | 我的意思是,我打电话给你 因为我一直在思考的情况。 |
| 2064 | I'm really sorry for what I did, but it was an impossible situation. | 我真的很抱歉我做了什么, 但这是一个不可能的情况。 |
| 2065 | Please try to understand. | 请试着理解 |
| 2066 | Anyway, I think we may be able to help out with Mother. | 总之,我想我们也许可以帮妈妈 |
| 2067 | Oh, really? | 是吗? |
| 2068 | And how do you suggest you'll do that? | 那你建议你怎么做? |
| 2069 | Asked Jan bitterly. | 问扬苦. |
| 2070 | It's a bit complicated, Jan. | 有点复杂,简。 |
| 2071 | I think I need to see you so that we can talk it through together. | 我想我要见你 这样我们才能一起讨论 |
| 2072 | Can I come down to see you next weekend? | 我能下周末来看你吗? |
| 2073 | I suppose so. | 我想是这样。 |
| 2074 | I'll be here with Mother. | 我会和妈妈一起来的 |
| 2075 | Cindy's going off for a break. | 辛迪要离开休息了 |
| 2076 | She's been looking after Mother non-stop since you dumped her here. | 自从你把她丢在这儿后 她就一直不停地照顾着妈妈 |
| 2077 | I hope you realise we'd be in a real mess without Cindy. | 我希望你意识到没有辛迪我们会一团糟 |
| 2078 | It's just as well we didn't have to depend on your kids to help. | 就像我们不需要依赖你的孩子来帮忙一样 |
| 2079 | So shall we say Sunday? | 那我们说星期天吧? |
| 2080 | All right then, come to Mother's for lunch. | 好吧 到妈妈家吃午饭吧 |
| 2081 | In case you've forgotten, it's her birthday. | 如果你忘记了 今天是她的生日 |
| 2082 | She'll be 80. | 她会80。 |
| 2083 | Of course, said Kate, who obviously had forgotten her Mother's birthday. | 当然,凯特说,她显然忘记了她母亲的生日. |
| 2084 | Thanks for reminding me. | 谢谢你提醒我 |
| 2085 | Is there anything she needs? | 她需要什么吗? |
| 2086 | What can I bring her? | 我带什么给她? |
| 2087 | Use your imagination, said Jan. | 用你的想象力,说杨。 |
| 2088 | So I'll see you on Sunday then, about 11? | 那么星期天见,大约11点? |
| 2089 | Yes, I'll come as early as I can. | 是的,我会尽早来。 |
| 2090 | Goodbye then. | 再见 |
| 2091 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 2092 | What do you make of that then, said Jan to Cindy? | 你怎么看,简对辛迪说? |
| 2093 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 2094 | What did she say? | 她说什么? |
| 2095 | She said she thinks she and Hugh might be able to help out with Mother. | 她说她和休也许能帮助妈妈 |
| 2096 | How? | 怎么会? |
| 2097 | She didn't say. | 她没说 |
| 2098 | Said it was too complicated. | 说太复杂了 |
| 2099 | So she's coming down to see me on Sunday. | 所以她星期天来见我 |
| 2100 | You won't be here, so no need to worry. | 你不会在这里,所以不用担心。 |
| 2101 | Selfish woman! | 自私的妇人! |
| 2102 | Why can't she just say straight out what they want to do? | 为什么她不能直说他们想做什么? |
| 2103 | What's so complicated about it? | 这有什么复杂? |
| 2104 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 2105 | I just hope it's real this time. | 我只希望这次是真的 |
| 2106 | Me too, said Cindy. | 我也是,辛迪说。 |
| 2107 | But I've just had a brilliant idea for Gran's birthday present. | 但我刚刚有个好主意 给奶奶的生日礼物 |
| 2108 | I'll take her to the seaside for the day. | 我带她去海边过一天 |
| 2109 | It'll be fun for both of us. | 将令二人趣. |
| 2110 | And I can always take some time off later. | 我以后可以请假 |
| 2111 | No way, said Jan. | 不行,杨说。 |
| 2112 | She can hardly walk and she hasn't been out of the house for ages. | 她几乎走不动 而且她很久没出门了 |
| 2113 | All the more reason for taking her out then, isn't it? | 更有理由带她出去,不是吗? |
| 2114 | Said Cindy. | 赛义德·辛迪 |
| 2115 | I can borrow a wheelchair and I'm sure my friend Sue will lend me her car just for a day. | 我可以借轮椅 我确信我的朋友苏会借我车一两天 |
| 2116 | I'll take Grandad to Brighton. | 我带爷爷去布莱顿 |
| 2117 | I know she used to like going there before when Grandad was still alive. | 我知道她以前喜欢去那儿 当爷爷还活着。 |
| 2118 | It'll do her the world of good. | 这会给她带来美好的生活 |
| 2119 | And then you won't have to worry about having her around when Kate comes. | 凯特来的时候你不必担心她 |
| 2120 | Come on, Mum. | 来吧,妈妈。 |
| 2121 | It will really do her good. | 这对她真的有好处 |
| 2122 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 2123 | Are you sure you can manage with her all by yourself? | 你确定你一个人能搞定她吗? |
| 2124 | Of course I can. | 当然可以 |
| 2125 | No problem at all. | 没问题 |
| 2126 | Okay? | 好吗? |
| 2127 | So that's settled then. | 这么说好了 |
| 2128 | But what about Kate? | 但是凯特呢? |
| 2129 | If you take your grandmother out, she won't be able to see her when she comes on Sunday. | 如果你带你奶奶出去 她星期天来的时候就见不到她了 |
| 2130 | Serves her right, said Cindy. | 辛迪说这是正确的 |
| 2131 | It's about time that selfish woman was given some of her own medicine. | 是时候让自私的女人 吃一些自己的药了 |
| 2132 | She doesn't care about us. | 她不在乎我们 |
| 2133 | So why should we care about her? | 那我们为什么要关心她? |
| 2134 | And so it was agreed that Cindy would drive Sarah to Brighton for the day on her 80th birthday. | 于是约定辛迪在她80岁生日那天开车送莎拉到布莱顿. |
| 2135 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 2136 | I do like to be beside the seaside. | 我喜欢在海边 |
| 2137 | Cindy made all the arrangements. | 辛迪做了所有的安排。 |
| 2138 | She managed to borrow a wheelchair from a friend of a friend whose father had recently died. | 她设法向一位朋友的朋友借了个轮椅,他的父亲最近去世。 |
| 2139 | And her friend Sue was happy to lend Cindy her car for the day. | 她的朋友苏很乐意把车借给辛迪 |
| 2140 | On the Saturday night, Cindy went clubbing with a group of her old friends. | 星期六晚上,辛迪和她的一群老朋友去夜总会了. |
| 2141 | But she came home early. | 但她早点回家 |
| 2142 | Somehow it didn't seem as much fun as before. | 不知怎的,看起来不像以前那么有趣 |
| 2143 | In fact, the crowds, loud music and silly, shouted conversations made her feel a bit ill. | 事实上,人群,响亮的音乐和愚蠢的,高喊的谈话让她感到有点不舒服. |
| 2144 | Happy birthday, Gran, she said as she took Sarah her cup of tea the next morning. | 生日快乐 奶奶 她说第二天早上她拿了莎拉的茶 |
| 2145 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 2146 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 2147 | Said Sarah. | 说莎拉。 |
| 2148 | Today is your birthday, Gran, said Cindy. | 今天是你的生日,奶奶,辛迪说。 |
| 2149 | You're 80 years old today. | 汝今八十岁. |
| 2150 | Am I? | 是吗? |
| 2151 | Who told you that? | 谁告诉你的? |
| 2152 | Gran, I'm taking you to Brighton for the day. | 奶奶,今天我带你去布莱顿 |
| 2153 | We're going to the seaside. | 去海边. |
| 2154 | Do you remember Brighton? | 你还记得布莱顿吗? |
| 2155 | Sarah seemed confused. | 莎拉看起来很困惑 |
| 2156 | But at the word seaside, something seemed to connect. | 但是在海边这个词, 似乎有些东西连接。 |
| 2157 | She began singing in a high, shaky voice. | 她开始用高耸,摇晃的声音唱歌. |
| 2158 | Oh, I do like to be beside the seaside. | 哦,我喜欢在海边。 |
| 2159 | Oh, I do like to be beside the sea. | 哦,我喜欢在海边。 |
| 2160 | I like to stroll along the prom, prom, prom. | 我喜欢沿着舞会,舞会,舞会。 |
| 2161 | 在那里,青铜乐队 玩tidly -um,pom,pom。 | |
| 2162 | Her voice faded away as her memory failed to find the words to complete the old musical song. | 由于她的记忆未能找到完成旧乐曲的词句,她的声音逐渐消退. |
| 2163 | That's right, Gran. | 没错,奶奶 |
| 2164 | The seaside. | 海边. |
| 2165 | That's where we're going. | 即往诣所. |
| 2166 | I bet you know all sorts of other songs, too. | 我敢打赌,你知道 各种其他歌曲,太。 |
| 2167 | I wouldn't be surprised, said Sarah. | 莎拉说,我不会惊讶的 |
| 2168 | But I'm not saying I do. | 但我不是说我做的。 |
| 2169 | And I'm not saying I don't. | 亦不说不说. |
| 2170 | you | 老师 |
| 2171 | Because they'll ask me questions if I do." | 因为他们会问我问题 如果我这样做。" |
| 2172 | "'Oh, will they?' | "哦,他们会吗?" |
| 2173 | said Cindy. | 辛迪说。 |
| 2174 | "'But do I have to meet anyone special today?' | "但今天我必须遇到特别的人吗?" |
| 2175 | "'No, Gran. | "没有,奶奶。 |
| 2176 | No one special. | 没有人特别。 |
| 2177 | You're the special person for today. | 你是今天的特别人物 |
| 2178 | It's your birthday.' | 今天是你们的生日 |
| 2179 | "'Where's my hat?' | "我的帽子呢?" |
| 2180 | asked Sarah all of a sudden. | 突然问莎拉。 |
| 2181 | "'What hat?' | "什么帽子吗?" |
| 2182 | "'My hat. | "'我的帽子。" |
| 2183 | I can't go to the seaside without a hat.' | 我不能去海边 没有帽子。 |
| 2184 | "'I suppose not. | 我想不会 |
| 2185 | I'll look in the wardrobe,' said Cindy. | 我看看衣柜里,辛迪说。 |
| 2186 | Eventually she found an old straw hat with plastic fruit on it. | 最终她发现了一顶带有塑料水果的老草帽. |
| 2187 | "'Here you are, Gran,' she said, and put it gently on Sarah's head. | "'你在这里,奶奶,' 她说,并把它轻轻地放在莎拉头上。 |
| 2188 | Sarah reached up immediately and changed the angle of the hat. | 莎拉立刻升起,改变了帽子的角度. |
| 2189 | Now she looked like one of those silent film actors from the 1920s. | 现在她看起来像一个1920年代的无声电影演员。 |
| 2190 | "'What about that then, eh?' | 那又怎么样? |
| 2191 | She asked as she looked at herself in the mirror. | 她问自己在镜子里看着自己。 |
| 2192 | Again she broke into song in her strange high voice. | 她再次用她奇怪的高音闯进歌声中. |
| 2193 | "'Where did you get that hat? | "'你从哪里得到的帽子? |
| 2194 | Where did you get that tile? | 你从哪弄来的瓷砖? |
| 2195 | "'Isn't it a knobby one and just the proper style? | "'这不就是个笨手笨脚的吗? |
| 2196 | "'I should like to have one just the same as that. | "'我想有一个同样的。 |
| 2197 | "'Wherever I go they shout, Hello!' | "无论我去哪儿,他们都喊,你好!" |
| 2198 | Her voice faded away again. | 她的声音又消失了。 |
| 2199 | She sat silently, her eyes empty. | 她静静地坐着,她的眼睛是空的。 |
| 2200 | It seemed as if she could only recover small pieces of memory | 似乎她只能恢复记忆 |
| 2201 | from the web of words and pictures that crowded her mind. | 从网络上的文字和图片 挤满了她的思想。 |
| 2202 | The amazing thing for Cindy was that she could still speak and use language. | 对辛迪来说令人惊奇的是,她仍然可以说和使用语言. |
| 2203 | If she could remember how to speak, why couldn't she remember anything else properly? | 如果她能记得如何说话, 为什么她不能记得其他的正确吗? |
| 2204 | It was a puzzle for Cindy. | 对辛迪来说是个谜 |
| 2205 | She hadn't realised that the new words made up by Sarah, | 她没意识到莎拉编造的新词 |
| 2206 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}Diggery {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}还有其他的 | |
| 2207 | were the first signs that even her memory for words was slowly being destroyed. | 她的言语记忆正在慢慢地被摧毁 |
| 2208 | Sarah had by now fallen into another light sleep. | 莎拉现在又沉睡了 |
| 2209 | When she woke a few minutes later she asked, | 当她几分钟后醒来时 她问, |
| 2210 | "'Where are we? | "'我们在哪里? |
| 2211 | I don't remember this place. | 我不记得这个地方了 |
| 2212 | "'Where's the bungalow?' | " '房在甚么处? |
| 2213 | "'The bungalow? | "'公寓吗? |
| 2214 | What bungalow?' | 什么公寓吗? |
| 2215 | asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 2216 | "'Oh, you know. | "哦,你知道吗。 |
| 2217 | You think I'm stupid. | 你觉得我蠢 |
| 2218 | "'But I'm not so stupid as you think. | "'但我不是那么愚蠢,你认为。 |
| 2219 | "'Do we have to do anything special today?' | "'我们今天必须做什么特别的事吗?" |
| 2220 | "'Oh, come on, Gran. | 哦,来吧,奶奶。 |
| 2221 | It's your birthday. | 今天是你们的生日 |
| 2222 | "'We're going to Brighton. | "'我们要去布莱顿. |
| 2223 | We're going to the seaside.' | "我们要去海边" |
| 2224 | "'Oh, are we? | "哦,是吗? |
| 2225 | Who told you that?' | 谁告诉你的? |
| 2226 | "'I don't want to do anything wrong, you know. | "''我不想做错事,你知道的. |
| 2227 | "'They'll be asking me all those questions again | "'他们会问我 所有这些问题再次 |
| 2228 | "'and I don't know the answers.' | "'我不知道答案。" |
| 2229 | Sarah's eyes looked about the room suspiciously, | 莎拉的眼睛看着房间时很可疑 |
| 2230 | as if looking for them. | 好像在找他们一样 |
| 2231 | "'It's your birthday, Gran. | "'这是你的生日,奶奶。 |
| 2232 | Let's have a good time, okay?' | 让我们有一个好时机,好吗?" |
| 2233 | "'Is my mother coming too? | "'我妈妈也来吗? |
| 2234 | What about my dad?' | 我爸怎么办? |
| 2235 | Sarah looked upset and confused again. | 莎拉看起来又心烦意乱 |
| 2236 | "'Come on, Gran. | "来吧,奶奶。" |
| 2237 | Let's get you dressed. | 让你穿好衣服 |
| 2238 | It's a lovely day. | 今天天气不错 |
| 2239 | "'Look at the sunshine. | 看看阳光 |
| 2240 | It's a lovely May morning. | 这是一个可爱的5月早晨。 |
| 2241 | "'Let's get on the road.' | "'让我们上路. ' |
| 2242 | Jan helped Cindy put Sarah into the car. | 扬帮助辛迪将莎拉送上车. |
| 2243 | By eleven o'clock Cindy had arrived in Brighton. | 到11点辛迪到达布莱顿 |
| 2244 | The sun was shining brightly and the sea looked inviting. | 阳光灿烂,大海凝视 |
| 2245 | She parked the car not far from the sea front | 她把车停在离海面不远的地方 |
| 2246 | and took the wheelchair out of the car boot. | 然后把轮椅从车靴里取出来 |
| 2247 | Somehow she managed to half lift, half push Sarah into it. | 不知怎的 她成功把一半抬起来 一半把莎拉推进去了 |
| 2248 | "'Where are we?' | 我们在哪里? |
| 2249 | asked Sarah nervously. | 紧张地问莎拉。 |
| 2250 | "'This is Brighton, Gran. | "'这是布莱顿,奶奶。 |
| 2251 | We're at the seaside. | 我们在海边 |
| 2252 | Come on, let's go.' | 来吧,我们走。 |
| 2253 | And she began to push the wheelchair quickly down towards the pier. | 她开始将轮椅迅速推向码头. |
| 2254 | "'Shall we go on the pier, Gran?' | "我们上码头吧,奶奶?" |
| 2255 | asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 2256 | Sarah's eyes suddenly brightened. | 莎拉的眼睛突然闪亮. |
| 2257 | "'It's the seaside. | "'是海边. |
| 2258 | It's the seaside.' | 是海边. ' |
| 2259 | She kept repeating. | 她不断重复 |
| 2260 | There were already crowds of people walking along the sea front | 已经有很多人在海边行走 |
| 2261 | and sitting on the stony beach. | 坐在斯通尼海滩上 |
| 2262 | "'English people are odd,' thought Cindy. | "'英国人是奇怪的,'认为辛迪。 |
| 2263 | "'The minute the sun comes out, they take off their shirts | "太阳一出来,就脱掉衬衫" |
| 2264 | and show their pale skin, even if the temperature is well below 15 degrees Celsius. | 即使温度低于15摄氏度 |
| 2265 | And they become more open and start to talk more. | 他们更加开放,开始谈论更多。 |
| 2266 | As Cindy pushed the wheelchair through the crowds, people began to talk to Sarah. | 随着辛迪将轮椅推过人群,人们开始与莎拉交谈. |
| 2267 | "'Hello, dear. | "你好,亲爱的。 |
| 2268 | Going for a ride?' | 去兜风? |
| 2269 | "'Hello, sweetheart. | "你好,亲爱的。 |
| 2270 | Where did you get that hat?' | 你从哪弄来的帽子? |
| 2271 | "'Lovely day, isn't it? | "'可爱的一天,不是吗? |
| 2272 | Having a nice time, are you?' | 玩得开心吧? |
| 2273 | Sarah was a bit surprised by all the attention. | 莎拉对大家的注意有点惊讶 |
| 2274 | She looked around her, turning her head to the left and right. | 她环顾四周,把头转向左右. |
| 2275 | "'Where are we going? | "'我们要去哪里? |
| 2276 | Where's my mum?' | 我妈妈呢? |
| 2277 | she asked Cindy nervously. | 她紧张地问辛迪。 |
| 2278 | "'It's okay, Gran. | "没关系,奶奶。 |
| 2279 | We're going to the pier.' | 我们要去码头。 |
| 2280 | Brighton Pier sticks out into the sea like a bridge with no land at one end. | 布莱顿 码头像一座大桥一样,一端没有陆地。 |
| 2281 | It's like a big fun fair, with small stalls selling ice cream, | 这就像一个大有趣的交易会, 有小摊子卖冰淇淋, |
| 2282 | sticks of pink brighton rock, souvenirs, balloons and all sorts of toys for children of all ages. | 粉红色的闪光岩 纪念品 气球 以及各种玩具 |
| 2283 | And you can try your luck at the shooting gallery and win perhaps a large pink fluffy bear. | 你可以试试你的运气 在射击场 并赢得一个大的粉红色绒毛熊。 |
| 2284 | Or you can ask the fortune teller to tell you your future or play on the pinball in gambling machines.' | 或者你可以请算命的人告诉你你的未来 或者在赌博机里玩弹球 |
| 2285 | Cindy pushed the wheelchair to the end of the pier, where they had a good view of the sea. | 辛迪将轮椅推到码头的尽头,在那里他们有良好的海景. |
| 2286 | A few men were fishing. | 有几个人在捕鱼 |
| 2287 | The sun was shining on the sea so brightly that it hurt Cindy's eyes. | 阳光在海面上闪耀着灿烂的光芒,伤害了辛迪的眼睛. |
| 2288 | She put on her sunglasses. | 她把太阳镜。 |
| 2289 | It was beginning to get quite hot. | 它开始变得相当热。 |
| 2290 | "'Shall I get you an ice cream, Gran?' | 奶奶,我给你拿冰淇淋好吗? |
| 2291 | "'Ice cream?' | "冰淇淋吗?" |
| 2292 | Sarah concentrated hard, trying to decide whether these words had anything to do with something she could remember. | 莎拉集中了精力,试图决定这些话与她能够记住的东西是否有关. |
| 2293 | Then she suddenly started to shout, | 然后她突然开始大叫 |
| 2294 | "'Ice cream! | "'冰激凌! |
| 2295 | You scream! | 你叫起来! |
| 2296 | Ice cream! | 冰激凌! |
| 2297 | Nice ice cream! | 不错的冰淇淋! |
| 2298 | Oh, yes, please!' | 哦,是的,请!" |
| 2299 | "'OK, I'll go and get you one. | "好吧,我去给你拿一个。 |
| 2300 | I won't be a minute. | 我马上就好 |
| 2301 | Just wait here. | 在这里等着 |
| 2302 | I'll be straight back.' | 我马上回来 |
| 2303 | When Cindy returned a few minutes later, she found Sarah surrounded by a group of teenage girls. | 几分钟后辛迪回来,她发现莎拉被一群少女包围. |
| 2304 | "'Hi,' she said. | "嗨,"她说。 |
| 2305 | "'What's going on?' | "''发生什么事了? |
| 2306 | "'You know,' said one of the girls. | "一个女孩说" |
| 2307 | We was walking by and she called out to us. | 我们路过 她呼唤我们 |
| 2308 | "'Where's my mum?' | 我妈妈呢? |
| 2309 | she kept saying. | 她一直说 |
| 2310 | "'Is she all right?' | 她还好吗? |
| 2311 | "'Don't worry,' said Cindy. | "不用担心,"辛迪说。 |
| 2312 | She gets a bit confused sometimes.' | 她有时候会有点困惑 |
| 2313 | Sarah, who had been staring out to sea, grabbed the ice cream from Cindy | 一直望着大海的莎拉 从辛迪那里拿起冰淇淋 |
| 2314 | and started to lick it greedily, making loud noises with her tongue and lips. | 开始贪婪地舔它 用她的舌头和嘴唇发出响亮的声音 |
| 2315 | "'She seems to be enjoying it,' said another girl. | "'她似乎很喜欢,'说另一个女孩。 |
| 2316 | "'It's her birthday today,' said Cindy. | 辛迪说今天是她的生日 |
| 2317 | She's 80.' | 她80岁了 |
| 2318 | "'Wow,' said the first girl. | "哇,"说的第一个女孩。 |
| 2319 | "'80! | "80年了! "'80年!" (英语). |
| 2320 | That's seriously old!' | 这是严重的老!" |
| 2321 | "'Come on,' said the second girl. | "'来吧,'说第二个女孩。 |
| 2322 | "'Let's sing Happy Birthday. | "'让我们唱生日快乐。 |
| 2323 | What's her name?' | 她叫什么来着? |
| 2324 | "'Sarah,' said Cindy. | 莎拉,辛迪说 |
| 2325 | So the group of girls began to sing. | 于是群女开始歌唱. |
| 2326 | "'Happy Birthday to you. | "祝你生日快乐" |
| 2327 | Happy Birthday to you. | 祝你生日快乐 |
| 2328 | "'Happy Birthday, dear Sarah. | "生日快乐,亲爱的莎拉" |
| 2329 | Happy Birthday to you.' | 祝你生日快乐 |
| 2330 | As they sang, more people gathered round, and some of them joined in the singing. | 当他们唱歌的时候,更多的人聚集在圆形上,他们中有些人也加入了歌唱. |
| 2331 | They sang the song through again. | 他们又唱了这首歌 |
| 2332 | Then they went on with, | 然后他们继续, |
| 2333 | "'For she's a jolly good fellow. | 她是个好人 |
| 2334 | For she's a jolly good fellow. | 她是个好人 |
| 2335 | "'For she's a jolly good fellow. | 她是个好人 |
| 2336 | "'And so say all of us.' | ''我们所有人都这么说' |
| 2337 | By now, a large crowd had gathered. | 到现在,大批民众已经聚集。 |
| 2338 | Sarah, still wearing her old straw hat decorated with the plastic fruit, | 莎拉,仍然戴着她的旧草帽 用塑料水果装饰, |
| 2339 | sat in her wheelchair like a queen on a throne. | 坐在轮椅上就像坐在宝座上的女王 |
| 2340 | The ice cream was melting in the hot sun. | 冰激凌在炎热的阳光下融化 |
| 2341 | She had ice cream all round her mouth, and it was running down her hand and onto her dress. | 她嘴里满是冰激凌 她的手和裙子都掉下来了 |
| 2342 | "'Careful, Gran. | "'小心,奶奶。" |
| 2343 | Watch out for the ice cream. | 当心冰激凌. |
| 2344 | "'Here, let me clean it up,' said Cindy, trying to clean up the mess with some tissues. | "'这里,让我清理一下,'辛迪说,"试图用一些组织来清理混乱. |
| 2345 | "'Don't take my ice cream,' shouted Sarah. | "'不要拿我的冰淇淋,'喊莎拉。 |
| 2346 | "'I know your tricks.' | '我知道你的诡计' |
| 2347 | The crowd started laughing good-humidly. | 人群开始热闹地笑. |
| 2348 | Sarah frowned at them. | 莎拉对着他们皱眉 |
| 2349 | "'Don't you laugh at me,' she said. | "'别笑我,'她说。 |
| 2350 | "'I'll teach you a lesson you won't forget in a hurry.' | "'我教你一个教训,你不会 忘记匆忙。 |
| 2351 | Then her mood changed again. | 然后她的心情又变了 |
| 2352 | "'Thank you all so much for coming,' she said in her best voice. | "'感谢大家的到来' 她用她最好的声音说 |
| 2353 | "'It's very good of you. | "'这是非常好的你。 |
| 2354 | I'd like to sing you a song, but I want you all to join in. | 我想给你们唱首歌 但我希望你们都加入 |
| 2355 | "'Now, let's start. | "现在,让我们开始。 |
| 2356 | Ready?' | 准备好了吗? |
| 2357 | And she began to sing. | 她开始唱歌 |
| 2358 | "'All things bright and beautiful.' | "一切光明美丽" |
| 2359 | A few of the older people in the crowd began to sing with her until almost everyone was taking part, | 人群中的一些老年人开始与她一起唱歌,直到几乎所有人都参加, |
| 2360 | even the ones who didn't know the words. | 甚至那些不知道这些话的人 |
| 2361 | "'Now, let's have another song,' said Sarah when she came to the end. | "'现在,让我们再唱一首歌,'莎拉说,当她走到最后。 |
| 2362 | And she started again in her crazy high voice. | 她又以她疯狂的高音开始. |
| 2363 | "'Oh, I do like to be beside the seaside.' | "哦,我确实喜欢在海边" |
| 2364 | But this time there was no need for her to tell the crowd to join in. | 但这次她不必告诉群众加入. |
| 2365 | They began singing along with her straight away. | 他们开始和她一起唱歌 |
| 2366 | The concert went on for nearly half an hour, and they sang lots of old favourite songs. | 音乐会持续了将近半小时,他们唱了很多老歌。 |
| 2367 | Sometimes Sarah forgot the words or got them all mixed up. | 有时候Sarah忘了这些话 或者把话都搞混了 |
| 2368 | Sometimes she sang wildly out of tune, but nobody seemed to mind. | 有时她唱的很离谱 但似乎没人介意 |
| 2369 | They were all enjoying themselves. | 他们都很开心 |
| 2370 | Then Sarah suddenly clapped her hands. | 然后Sarah突然按住手 |
| 2371 | "'I'm very sorry. | "'''对不起。 |
| 2372 | I'm afraid I have to leave you now. | 恐怕我现在必须离开你 |
| 2373 | I have to meet someone in town. | 我得去城里见个人 |
| 2374 | It was so kind of you all to come. | 你们都来真好 |
| 2375 | Thank you all so much.' | 非常感谢你们" |
| 2376 | The crowd parted to let her wheelchair through as Cindy pushed her back towards the seafront. | 人群离开,让她的轮椅通过 辛迪把她推回海边。 |
| 2377 | Sarah waved her hand at them, just like a queen. | 莎拉向她们挥手 就像女王一样 |
| 2378 | A man in the crowd called out, | 有一个人在人群中呼喊, |
| 2379 | "'She's a real character. | "'她是一个真正的人物. |
| 2380 | Three cheers for Sarah. | 为莎拉欢呼三声. |
| 2381 | Hip, hip, hooray. | 万岁,万岁! |
| 2382 | Hip, hip, hooray.' | 万岁,万岁! |
| 2383 | So Sarah and Cindy left the pier in right royal style. | 于是莎拉和辛迪以正确的皇家风格离开了码头. |
| 2384 | Chapter 14 Get Out of My Life | 第14章 离开我的生活 |
| 2385 | Meanwhile, back in Lewisham, Kate had just arrived for lunch with Jan at Sarah's house. | 与此同时,回到刘易斯汉姆,凯特刚到萨拉家与扬共进午餐. |
| 2386 | "'Where's Mother?' | "妈妈呢?" |
| 2387 | Kate asked. | 凯特问. |
| 2388 | I brought her these flowers and some Belgian chocolates and a whole lot of soaps and shampoos. | 我给她带了这些花和比利时巧克力 还有一大堆肥皂和香皂 |
| 2389 | She's out for the day. | 她今天没来 |
| 2390 | Cindy's taken her out. | 辛迪带她出去了 |
| 2391 | They've gone to Brighton. | 他们去了布莱顿 |
| 2392 | It'll do them both good,' said Jan. | 简说,这对他们都有好处 |
| 2393 | "'You mean she's not here? | "'你是说她不在这里? |
| 2394 | That's a bit much,' said Kate. | 凯特说这有点过分 |
| 2395 | She was obviously angry that her mother wasn't there to see her. | 她显然很生气 她妈妈没去见她 |
| 2396 | After all, she said, I am her daughter, and it's her eightieth birthday.' | 毕竟,她说,我是她的女儿, 这是她80岁生日。 |
| 2397 | "'I know,' said Jan. | 我知道,扬说。 |
| 2398 | It's a pity you didn't remember that before.' | 可惜你以前不记得了 |
| 2399 | "'But you knew I was coming,' accused Kate. | 但你知道我会来的 指控凯特 |
| 2400 | Yes, I did, but I didn't see why Mother shouldn't get a treat on her birthday. | 是的,我做到了,但我不明白为什么 妈妈不应该在她的生日享受。 |
| 2401 | Anyway, you came to talk to me about your idea not to see her.' | 无论如何,你来跟我谈 你的想法不见她。" |
| 2402 | The conversation throughout lunch was difficult. | 整个午餐的谈话很困难。 |
| 2403 | The sisters tried desperately to find something to say to each other that wouldn't start another argument. | 姐妹们拼命地想找些话对着对方说,不会引发另一场争吵. |
| 2404 | Over coffee, Jan finally asked the question they both knew had to be answered. | 在咖啡上,扬终于问了他们都知道必须回答的问题. |
| 2405 | "'So, what's this idea of yours about dealing with Mother and her condition?' | "'所以,你的想法是什么 处理母亲和她的状况? |
| 2406 | Kate sighed. | 凯特叹息。 |
| 2407 | "'I told you. | "'我告诉你。 |
| 2408 | It's a bit complicated, but I'll try to make it as simple as I can.' | 这有点复杂 但我会尽量简单 |
| 2409 | "'Okay, go ahead.' | "好,继续说" |
| 2410 | "'Well, you don't have the money to pay for care for Mother.' | "'你没有钱支付照顾妈妈' |
| 2411 | "'No, you know perfectly well that I don't,' said Jan impatiently. | "'不,你很清楚我没有,'" 杨不耐烦地说。 |
| 2412 | "'Yes, but what about her?' | 是的,但她怎么办? |
| 2413 | "'What do you mean?' | ""何谓? |
| 2414 | "'She only has her pension and the money Dad invested for her. | "'她只有她的养老金和爸爸为她投资的钱。 |
| 2415 | "'I checked up what it costs, and she certainly doesn't have enough to pay for the kind of special care she needs.' | "'我检查了它的成本, 她肯定没有足够的钱支付 她需要的特殊照顾。" |
| 2416 | "'That's true,' said Kate, but she owns the house. | "'这是真的,'凯特说,但她拥有房子. |
| 2417 | It's a big house. | 谓大屋曰. |
| 2418 | "'This area isn't particularly fashionable, but the house is still pretty valuable. | "'这个地区并不特别时髦,但房子仍然相当有价值. |
| 2419 | "'House prices are rising again, and anywhere in London is always good.' | ''房子价格再次上涨,伦敦任何地方都是好的'. |
| 2420 | "'Surely you're not suggesting she should sell the house,' said Jan, | "'你肯定没有建议 她应该卖房子,'说," |
| 2421 | "'starting to feel her anger rising inside her.' | "开始感受到她内心的愤怒" |
| 2422 | "'No, no, no. | "'不,不,没有。 |
| 2423 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 2424 | There's no need to sell it. | 不必卖. |
| 2425 | "'I think there's a much better way for all of us, Jan. | "'我觉得我们都有更好的办法,扬. |
| 2426 | "'Let me try to explain. | "'让我解释一下. |
| 2427 | What a lot of old people do these days is this. | 最近很多老人都这样 |
| 2428 | "'They make an agreement with someone. | "'他们与某人达成协议。 |
| 2429 | "'This someone agrees to pay them a regular amount of money every month until they die. | "'这人同意每月定期给他们一笔钱,直到他们死去. |
| 2430 | "'But when they die, the house becomes the property of the person who has been paying the money every month. | "'但当他们死后,房子成为每月支付钱款的人的财产. |
| 2431 | "'It's a risk for the person who agrees to pay out the money. | "'"同意出钱的人有风险. |
| 2432 | "'If the old person lives for another 20 years, it's a very bad investment. | "'如果老人再活20年,那投资就非常糟糕. |
| 2433 | "'They could end up losing a lot of money. | "'他们最终可能会损失很多钱. |
| 2434 | "'The main thing for the older person is that they have some degree of comfort for the rest of their life.' | "'对老年人来说,主要的事情是他们一生有一定程度的安慰. |
| 2435 | "'I didn't think it was such a good idea when Hugh mentioned it first, | "'我没想到这是个好主意 当休先提到它, |
| 2436 | "'but when I thought about it carefully, I could see the advantages for Mother.' | 但当我仔细考虑的时候 我可以看到母亲的优点 |
| 2437 | "'And who do you think would make an agreement like that with Mother?' | "你认为谁会像妈妈那样达成协议?" |
| 2438 | "'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 2439 | "'I know that wouldn't cover everything, but it would certainly help. | "'我知道这不会覆盖一切, 但肯定有帮助。 |
| 2440 | "'It's at least something we could do to make her life more comfortable.' | 至少我们可以做点什么 让她的生活更加舒适 |
| 2441 | "'After seeing how she was when she came to stay, I can see how she can't go on like this, and neither can you.' | "'在看到她来时的样子后,我可以看到她不能这样下去,你也不能这样." |
| 2442 | "'Are you serious?' | 你是认真的吗? |
| 2443 | said Jan, her voice becoming excited and emotional. | 杨说,她的声音变得兴奋和情绪化. |
| 2444 | "'Do you mean to say that you and your millionaire husband | 你是说你和你的百万富翁丈夫 |
| 2445 | "'are planning to treat Mother like an investment on the stock exchange or a bet on the horses? | "'计划把母亲当成投资证券交易所还是赌马? |
| 2446 | "'You're betting her life against your money, hoping she'll die sooner rather than later. | "'你用你的钱来赌她的生命,希望她早死而不是晚死. |
| 2447 | "'You make me sick.' | "你让我恶心。" |
| 2448 | "'But Jan, listen, it isn't like that. | "'但杨,听着,不是那样的. |
| 2449 | "'Just think, Mother is 80. | "'只要想,妈妈是80。 |
| 2450 | "'She's weak and losing her memory, but there's nothing seriously wrong with her. | "'她软弱无力,失去记忆,但她没有严重的问题. |
| 2451 | "'With luck, she could live till she's 100. | "'幸运的是,她可以活到100岁. |
| 2452 | "'Just think what that would mean. | 想想那意味着什么 |
| 2453 | "'We could pay her more than 300,000 pounds. | 我们可以付她30万英镑 |
| 2454 | "'So we wouldn't exactly be making a fortune out of it. | "'所以我们不会从中发财。 |
| 2455 | "'We just thought it would be a good solution to the situation. | "'我们只是觉得这将是解决这种情况的好办法. |
| 2456 | "'Nothing more than that. | "'仅此而已. |
| 2457 | "'We certainly don't think of it as a gamble on Mother's life. | "'我们当然不认为这是对母亲生命的赌博. |
| 2458 | "'I'm not that heartless, you know.' | "'我不是那么无情,你知道的。" |
| 2459 | "'But you are. | "但你确实如此" |
| 2460 | "'How can you be so calculating, so cold?' | 你怎能这样算计呢? |
| 2461 | "'Jan said sharply, we're talking about your Mother. | "'简说,我们说的是你妈妈。" |
| 2462 | "'Not about a property investment. | "'不是财产投资。 |
| 2463 | "'It's not about profit and loss. | "'这与损益无关. |
| 2464 | "'It's about a human being. | "''这是关于一个人. |
| 2465 | "'I think you've lost all your human feelings. | "'我觉得你失去了你所有的人类感情. |
| 2466 | "'You're like a machine programmed to make money. | "'你就像一个机器 编程赚钱。 |
| 2467 | "'Can't you see how disgusting it is? | "'你看不出来这有多恶心吗? |
| 2468 | "'What's wrong with you? | "』何为? |
| 2469 | "'If you can afford to pay her 1,500 pounds a month, then just pay it. | "'如果你能支付她每月1500磅,那么就支付吧. |
| 2470 | "'Don't expect to make a profit out of it.' | "'不要指望从中获利. |
| 2471 | "'But Jan, we're just trying to be helpful. | "'但杨,我们只是想有所帮助. |
| 2472 | "'It's a very reasonable offer. | "'这是一个非常合理的提议. |
| 2473 | "'Everyone does well out of it. | "'每个人都做得很好。 |
| 2474 | "'It gets Cindy away from having to act as a nurse for her grandmother. | ""这让辛迪远离了 做她祖母的护士。 |
| 2475 | "'It allows you to get on with your new job. | "'它允许你继续你的新工作. |
| 2476 | "'It makes sure Mother is properly looked after. | "'它确保母亲得到适当的照顾。 |
| 2477 | "'And Mother doesn't lose anything. | "'母亲不会失去任何东西. |
| 2478 | "'She would go on living in her house till she dies. | 她会继续住在她家 直到她死为止 |
| 2479 | "'Okay, we get the house at the end of it, | "好吧,我们得到房子的结尾, |
| 2480 | "'but we will have paid for it. | "但我们会付出代价的" |
| 2481 | "'Kate, I was going to make you coffee, | "'凯特,我本来要给你煮咖啡的, |
| 2482 | "'but I've changed my mind. | "'但我改变主意了. |
| 2483 | "'I think you'd better go. | 我想你还是走吧 |
| 2484 | "'I really think you'd better leave before I throw you out. | "'我真的觉得你最好先离开,然后我把你赶出去. |
| 2485 | "'You're disgusting, calculating, selfish... | "'你令人恶心,计算,自私...... |
| 2486 | "'I don't know what else to say. | "'我不知道还能说什么. |
| 2487 | "'Get out. | "'滚出去。 |
| 2488 | "'And take your flowers and your chocolates | 带上你的花和巧克力 |
| 2489 | "'and your other rubbish with you. | "还有你的其他垃圾" |
| 2490 | "'Don't bother to contact us again. | "'别再找我们了. |
| 2491 | "'It's over. | "''结束了. |
| 2492 | "'As far as I'm concerned, I don't have a sister any more.' | "'据我所知,我不再有妹妹了'. |
| 2493 | She took Kate to the front door, pushed her out, | 她带凯特到前门 把她推出去 |
| 2494 | and threw the flowers and the rest of the presents out after her. | 然后把花和其余的礼物扔在她身后 |
| 2495 | Then she banged the door shut and burst into tears. | 然后她就把门关上 然后就流泪了 |
| 2496 | Chapter 15 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 2497 | Italian Birthday Lunch | 意大利生日午餐会 |
| 2498 | Back in Brighton, Cindy had found a cheerful-looking Italian restaurant for lunch. | 辛迪在布莱顿时 找到一个迷人的意大利餐厅吃午饭 |
| 2499 | There were a few tables with big umbrellas outside on the pavement. | 人行道上有一些有大雨伞的桌子 |
| 2500 | She managed to push Sarah's wheelchair up to one of these tables. | 她设法把莎拉的轮椅推到其中一个桌子上。 |
| 2501 | "'Ello,signorina,'说年轻的意大利服务员。 | |
| 2502 | "'He was very handsome,' Cindy thought. | 辛迪觉得他很帅 |
| 2503 | "'Buongiorno, signora,' he said to Sarah. | "布翁吉奥诺,夫人," 他对莎拉说。 |
| 2504 | "'You having a nice day?' | 今天过得愉快吗? |
| 2505 | Sarah didn't even look at him. | 莎拉甚至没有看他。 |
| 2506 | She was staring across the road at the sea, but her eyes were empty. | 她当时在对面的海上凝视着,但眼睛是空的. |
| 2507 | "'Is it your mama?' | 是你妈妈吗? |
| 2508 | he asked Cindy. | 他问辛迪。 |
| 2509 | "'Oh, no. | "哦,没有。 |
| 2510 | "'She's my grandmother,' said Cindy. | 她是我的祖母,辛迪说。 |
| 2511 | "'Ah, la nonna. | 啊,拉诺娜。 |
| 2512 | "'Lovely hat, signora. | "'可爱的帽子,夫人。 |
| 2513 | "'I get you the menu.' | 我帮你拿菜单 |
| 2514 | "'Yes, please,' said Cindy. | "'是的,请,'说辛迪。 |
| 2515 | "'But I'm not sure what she'll eat. | "但我不知道她会吃什么. |
| 2516 | "'She's a bit difficult. | "'她有点困难。 |
| 2517 | "'But today is her birthday, so...' | 但今天是她的生日 所以... |
| 2518 | "'It's her birthday? | "'这是她的生日? |
| 2519 | "'Oh, lovely. | "哦,可爱。" |
| 2520 | "'How old?' | 几岁? |
| 2521 | "'She's 80 today.' | 她今天80岁了 |
| 2522 | "'Mamma mia, ottantani. | "妈妈咪亚,奥坦塔尼。" |
| 2523 | "'Wait, I go tell my papa. | ""等等,我去告诉我的爸爸。 |
| 2524 | "'He'll come to see you.' | 他会来看你的 |
| 2525 | And he rushed inside and came back with a smiling middle-aged man with a round belly | 他冲进去,带着一个微笑的中年男人回来 腹部圆圆 |
| 2526 | covered by a large white apron. | 被白色的大围裙覆盖 |
| 2527 | "'Buongiorno, signora,' he said, and bowed his head to Cindy and Sarah. | "'布翁吉奥诺,夫人,'他说,并低头给辛迪和莎拉. |
| 2528 | He turned to Sarah. | 他转向莎拉。 |
| 2529 | "'Is your happy birthday? | "'你的生日快乐吗? |
| 2530 | "'Happy birthday. | "生日快乐" |
| 2531 | "'I make you something special. | "'我给你做一些特别的东西。 |
| 2532 | "'Okay? | "好吗?" |
| 2533 | "'You leave it to me. | "'你留给我。 |
| 2534 | "'Leave it to Paolo. | "'把它留给保罗。 |
| 2535 | "'First, I bring you some water and some wine. | ""首先,我给你带了些水和酒. |
| 2536 | "'We make a happy birthday brindisi. | "'我们做一个快乐的生日Brindisi。 |
| 2537 | "'How you say? | "'你怎么说? |
| 2538 | "'Toast. | "'土司。" |
| 2539 | "'Okay?' | "好吗?" |
| 2540 | "'Where's my tea?' | "我的茶呢?" |
| 2541 | "'I want a cup of tea,' demanded Sarah. | 我想喝杯茶, 要求萨拉。 |
| 2542 | "'It's all right. | "'无事. |
| 2543 | "'No problem. | "'没问题。 |
| 2544 | "'I make you a cup of tea.' | "我给你泡杯茶" |
| 2545 | A few minutes later, the son, whose name was Giovanni, brought them some mineral water, | 几分钟后,那个叫乔万尼的儿子 给他们带来了矿泉水 |
| 2546 | a bottle of Chianti wine, and a cup of tea. | 一瓶千安提酒,一杯茶. |
| 2547 | He then produced a plate of antipasti, Parma ham, olives, cheese, sausage, and tomatoes. | 随后他又生产了一盘抗帕斯蒂,帕尔马火腿,橄榄,奶酪,香肠,和番茄. |
| 2548 | "'Here, Gran, try some of this ham,' said Cindy. | "这里,奶奶,试试这个火腿," 辛迪说。 |
| 2549 | "'Is it cooked?' | 煮好了吗? |
| 2550 | asked Sarah suspiciously. | 问莎拉可疑。 |
| 2551 | "'It's special, Gran, from Italy.' | "这是特殊的,格兰,来自意大利。" |
| 2552 | "'I don't want any of that foreign stuff,' said Sarah. | 莎拉说,我不想要那些外国的东西 |
| 2553 | "'I want some fish and chips.' | 我要鱼和薯片 |
| 2554 | "'Gran, this is an Italian restaurant. | 格兰,这是一家意大利餐馆 |
| 2555 | "'They make lovely food. | "'他们做可爱的食物。 |
| 2556 | "'And the owner is very nice. | "'而主人甚善. |
| 2557 | "'Come on, just try a little.' | "来吧,试试看" |
| 2558 | Cindy served herself with a large helping. | 辛迪为自己服务了一大帮人 |
| 2559 | She felt really hungry after their morning on the pier and began to eat. | 她早上在码头吃东西后觉得很饿 |
| 2560 | "'It's delicious,' she said to Giovanni when he came back. | "'很美味,'她回来时对乔万尼说. |
| 2561 | "'But my Gran is terribly difficult about her food.' | 但我奶奶对食物很不满意 |
| 2562 | "'It's okay. | "'没关系。 |
| 2563 | "'You enjoy it, okay?' | "你喜欢它,好吗?" |
| 2564 | Just then, his father came back with four wine glasses and poured the wine. | 刚刚,他父亲带着四杯酒回来,倒了酒. |
| 2565 | "'Okay, everybody. | "好吧,大家来。 |
| 2566 | "'What's your nonna's name?' | "'你的农娜叫什么名字? |
| 2567 | "'Sarah.' | "萨拉" |
| 2568 | "'Lovely. | "'可爱。 |
| 2569 | "'Okay, Sarah, let's drink to your happy birthday. | "好吧,莎拉,让我们为你生日快乐干杯。" |
| 2570 | "'Just a little drink, not much, okay?' | "只是喝点,不多,好吗?" |
| 2571 | He smiled sweetly at Sarah, who was delighted by all this special attention. | 他甜美地微笑着莎拉,她为所有这些特别的关注感到高兴. |
| 2572 | She picked up her wine glass carefully, as if she was afraid to drop it. | 她小心地捡起她的酒杯,好像害怕掉下去. |
| 2573 | "'Okay, everybody. | "好吧,大家来。 |
| 2574 | "'Here's to lovely Signora Sarah for her 80th birthday. | 敬可爱的萨拉夫人八十岁生日 |
| 2575 | "'Salute! | "'敬礼! |
| 2576 | Cheers!' | 爱狹 |
| 2577 | They all drank. | 他们都喝了。 |
| 2578 | Even Sarah sipped a little of the wine. | 连莎拉都喝了点酒 |
| 2579 | "'This isn't bad,' she said unexpectedly. | "'这不坏,'她说意外。 |
| 2580 | And she emptied the whole glass in one go. | 她把整个杯子都清空了 |
| 2581 | "'Can I have some more?' | "能再给我一些吗?" |
| 2582 | Sarah大声地说, | |
| 2583 | "'I don't think I'll have my tea after all. | "'我毕竟不喝茶了. |
| 2584 | "'You can take it away if you like. | "'你可以把它带走,如果你喜欢。 |
| 2585 | "'And excuse me, but have you seen my mum and dad anywhere around? | ""对不起,但你见过 我爸妈吗? |
| 2586 | "'I heard they were coming today, but I haven't seen them so far.' | "'我听说他们今天要来, 但我还没有看到他们至今。" |
| 2587 | Cindy made a sign to the men not to take any notice of this strange question. | 辛迪向男人们示意不要注意到这个奇怪的问题. |
| 2588 | "'It's okay, Gran. | "没关系,奶奶。 |
| 2589 | "'I think they've gone somewhere else today. | "'我想他们今天去了别的地方. |
| 2590 | "'Let's have some food.' | "我们吃点东西吧" |
| 2591 | "'Excuse me, young man,' said Sarah to Paolo, the owner. | 对不起,年轻人,莎拉对保罗说,主人。 |
| 2592 | "'Can I have some fish and chips?' | 我能吃点鱼和薯片吗? |
| 2593 | "'Oh, I'm sorry, Signora Sarah, but we don't do the fish and chips. | "哦,对不起,莎拉夫人, 但我们不做鱼和薯片。 |
| 2594 | "'He's not Italian, you know.' | "'他不是意大利人,你知道的' |
| 2595 | "'But I want fish and chips,' demanded Sarah. | 但我要鱼和薯片 要求莎拉 |
| 2596 | Paolo and Giovanni had a whispered conversation in Italian. | 保罗和乔瓦尼用意大利语悄悄交谈 |
| 2597 | Then Paolo said, | 然后保罗说, |
| 2598 | "'Okay, it's your birthday. | "好吧,今天是你的生日" |
| 2599 | "'This time I'm making you the fish and chips. | "'这次我要给你做鱼和薯片. |
| 2600 | "'Special one, okay? | "'特别的,好吗? |
| 2601 | Italian style.' | 意大利风格 |
| 2602 | Sarah didn't seem to have heard him. | 莎拉似乎没有听到他。 |
| 2603 | She was staring at the sea again, lost in a world of her own. | 她又盯着大海看 迷失在自己的世界里 |
| 2604 | They were at the restaurant for nearly two hours. | 他们在餐厅呆了将近两个小时 |
| 2605 | Sarah got her fish and chips, Italian style. | 莎拉得到了她的鱼和薯片,意大利风格。 |
| 2606 | Cindy had some tasty ravioli and a delicious veal dish | 辛迪吃了一些美味的腊肠和美味的牛肉 |
| 2607 | cooked with herbs called saltimbocca alla romana. | 用草药煮制的,叫做咸味香草 |
| 2608 | They finished their lunch with a big chocolate cake. | 他们用一个大巧克力蛋糕吃完午餐 |
| 2609 | Paolo had written on it in cream. | 保罗用奶油写在上面 |
| 2610 | "'Happy birthday, Sarah.' | 生日快乐,莎拉 |
| 2611 | When Cindy asked for the bill, | 当辛迪要求的法案, |
| 2612 | Paolo refused to let them pay for the wine, fish and chips, or cake. | 保罗拒绝让他们支付 葡萄酒,鱼和薯片,或蛋糕。 |
| 2613 | "'It's for happy birthday,' he said with a big smile. | "''是为生日快乐,'他说了一大笑. |
| 2614 | All Cindy could do was to thank him. | 辛迪能做的就是感谢他 |
| 2615 | By the time they left, Sarah was looking tired, but happy. | 当他们离开的时候,莎拉看起来很疲惫,但很快乐. |
| 2616 | This was hardly surprising, as she'd managed to drink four glasses of wine. | 这不奇怪 因为她喝了四杯酒 |
| 2617 | Giovanni and Cindy had given each other their telephone numbers | 乔瓦尼和辛迪都给对方电话号码了 |
| 2618 | and agreed to meet again, sometime. | 同意再见面 某天 |
| 2619 | On their way back to the car, Sarah fell asleep in the wheelchair. | 在返回汽车途中,莎拉在轮椅上睡着了. |
| 2620 | It was difficult for Cindy to get her into the car. | 辛迪很难让她上车 |
| 2621 | As they set off on the return journey to London, Sarah woke up again. | 当他们启程返回伦敦时,莎拉再次醒来. |
| 2622 | She seemed upset about something. | 她好像有点不高兴 |
| 2623 | "'What's the matter, Gran?' | ""怎么了,奶奶吗? |
| 2624 | asked Cindy. | 问辛迪。 |
| 2625 | "'Do you want me to stop? | "'你要我停下来吗? |
| 2626 | "'Where's my mum? | "妈妈呢? |
| 2627 | "'Why didn't she come? | 为什么她不来? |
| 2628 | "'Have they taken her away? | 他们把她带走了吗? |
| 2629 | "'You don't know anything about them. | 你对他们一无所知 |
| 2630 | "'Did you see them? | 你看到他们了吗? |
| 2631 | "''这一切都是plunky. | |
| 2632 | "'I can't answer all the plimsy-wimsy questions. | "'我无法回答所有细小的,微弱的问题. |
| 2633 | "'Why do they keep asking me all those questions? | "'为什么他们一直问我这些问题? |
| 2634 | "'I don't know the answers.' | ''我不知道答案 '' |
| 2635 | After a while, she stopped talking to herself and fell asleep again. | 过了一段时间,她不再和自己说话,再次睡着了. |
| 2636 | Getting back to Lewisham took a long time. | 回到刘易斯汉姆花了很长时间 |
| 2637 | The roads were full of cars driving back into London after a day at the seaside. | 在海边待了一天后 路里挤满了开车回伦敦的车 |
| 2638 | And the roads in South London were even worse, with traffic stopping and starting. | 而南伦敦的公路则更加糟糕,交通停止并开始. |
| 2639 | It was seven o'clock by the time Cindy parked the car outside Sarah's house. | 辛迪把车停在莎拉家外面的时候已经是7点了 |
| 2640 | Jan came out to help Cindy get Sarah into the house. | 扬出来帮助辛迪把莎拉带进屋子. |
| 2641 | They took her upstairs straight away and put her to bed. | 他们直接把她带到楼上,把她哄上床睡觉. |
| 2642 | "'Have you had a good day, Mum?' | 你今天过得好吗,妈妈? |
| 2643 | asked Jan. | 问扬. |
| 2644 | Sarah seemed confused. | 莎拉看起来很困惑 |
| 2645 | Then her eyes brightened, and she said in her best voice, | 然后她的眼睛变亮了 用她最好的声音说 |
| 2646 | "'I've had a lovely day.' | 我度过了美好的一天 |
| 2647 | Then she began to sing again. | 后来她又开始唱歌. |
| 2648 | "'I do like to be beside the seaside.' | '我确实喜欢在海边' |
| 2649 | Her voice got fainter and fainter till it stopped. | 她的声音变弱了 直到它停止。 |
| 2650 | Her eyes closed, and she fell asleep with a smile on her lips. | 她闭上眼睛,在嘴唇上笑着睡着了。 |
| 2651 | When Kate arrived home from Jan's, Hugh was already back from his golf. | 当凯特从扬家回家时,休已经从他的高尔夫球场回来了. |
| 2652 | There was dirt on his golf shoes, so perhaps he really had been playing golf this time. | 他的高尔夫球鞋上有泥土 所以也许他这次真的打高尔夫球了 |
| 2653 | "'Hello, darling,' he said in a tired voice. | "你好,亲爱的," 他用一个疲倦的声音说。 |
| 2654 | Kate noticed that he had an empty whisky glass on the small table next to him. | 凯特注意到他旁边的小桌子上有一个空的威士忌玻璃. |
| 2655 | He saw the direction of her look. | 他看到了她的样子 |
| 2656 | "'Do you think you could pour me another one?' | "'你能再给我倒一杯吗?" |
| 2657 | he said, opening the business pages of the Sunday newspaper. | 他说,打开星期日报纸的商业网页。 |
| 2658 | "'I think you can get it yourself if you really want to poison yourself to death,' Kate said. | "'凯特说,如果你真的想毒死自己,你可以自己去买" |
| 2659 | "'I've been driving, and I'm tired. | "'我一直在开车,我累了. |
| 2660 | I need a shower. | 我需要一个淋浴。 |
| 2661 | I'll tell you about what happened when I come down.' | 我会告诉你我下来时发生了什么 |
| 2662 | "'All right, all right,' said Hugh, and got up slowly from his armchair as she went upstairs. | "好吧,好吧," 休说, 慢慢地从他的扶手椅上站起来, 当她上楼。 |
| 2663 | When Kate came down again, Hugh was still reading his newspaper and sipping his whisky. | 当凯特再次下台时,休仍然在读他的报纸,喝他的威士忌. |
| 2664 | She wondered how many glasses he had had so far. | 她想知道他迄今有多少眼镜。 |
| 2665 | "'So, how was your dear older sister Jan today? | "'你亲爱的姐姐杨今天怎么样? |
| 2666 | I hope she was in a better mood than last time.' | 我希望她的心情比上次好 |
| 2667 | "'She looked okay, but she made me really angry. | "'她看起来不错,但她让我非常生气。 |
| 2668 | Mother wasn't there, and it was her 80th birthday. | 母亲不在,是她80岁生日 |
| 2669 | I'd bought her flowers and chocolates and everything. | 我给她买了花和巧克力 |
| 2670 | Can you believe it? | 你能相信吗? |
| 2671 | Jan让Cindy把这里当灯光 | |
| 2672 | I was furious. | 我很愤怒 |
| 2673 | I'd gone all that way to see her, and she wasn't there.' | 我大老远去见她 她不在那里 |
| 2674 | "'Really? | "真的吗? |
| 2675 | I'm sure Jan only did that to upset you. | 我敢肯定,杨这样做只是为了让你难过。 |
| 2676 | But your mother's birthday wasn't your main reason for going, was it?' | 但你妈妈的生日不是你去的主要原因,是吗? |
| 2677 | "'So, what did she say about our offer for the house?' | "'所以,她怎么说 我们的报价的房子? ' |
| 2678 | Hugh asked. | 休问. |
| 2679 | "'She said she couldn't believe what I was telling her. | "'她说,她无法相信 我告诉她什么。 |
| 2680 | She said it was disgusting to gamble on how long mother would live. | 她说赌妈妈能活多久太恶心了 |
| 2681 | She said we weren't human beings any more, just machines for making money. | 她说我们不再是人类了 只是赚钱的机器 |
| 2682 | She said a lot of things like that. | 她说了很多类似的话 |
| 2683 | Then she threw me out of the house. | 然后她把我赶出家门 |
| 2684 | So the answer's no. | 故答无. |
| 2685 | And now I think about it, I'm not surprised. | 而今思之,不为惊异. |
| 2686 | Jan's always been like that—hot-tempered, emotional, never logical. | 杨一直这样 热情 情绪化 逻辑化 |
| 2687 | She can never think straight.' | 她永远无法思考" |
| 2688 | "'Oh, well. | "哦,不错。" |
| 2689 | We tried, anyway,' said Hugh, though there was disappointment in his voice. | 我们试过了 休说 虽然他的声音很失望 |
| 2690 | It seemed he had really been hoping that Jan would accept their offer. | 看来他一直希望杨接受他们的提议 |
| 2691 | "'Never mind. | "没关系。" |
| 2692 | At least we don't have to do anything more now that she's refused our help. | 至少我们不用再做任何事了 她拒绝了我们的帮助 |
| 2693 | We don't need to worry about Jan and your mother now. | 我们不需要担心杨和你妈妈 |
| 2694 | It's a pity about the house, though. | 虽怜其宅. |
| 2695 | That was a really good opportunity.' | 这是一个非常好的机会。 |
| 2696 | He picked up his newspaper again, but this time Kate knew the moment was right for them to talk. | 他再次拿起他的报纸,但这次凯特知道时机已经成熟了,让他们说话. |
| 2697 | She couldn't delay it any longer. | 她不能再拖延时间了 |
| 2698 | There had been too many suspicious things going on. | 发生了太多可疑的事情。 |
| 2699 | It was time to clear the air once and for all. | 现在是彻底清除空气的时候了。 |
| 2700 | "'Listen, Hugh,' she said in a tight, nervous voice. | ""听着,休," 她用一个紧张,紧张的声音说。 |
| 2701 | She really wasn't sure how to start this conversation. | 她真的不知道怎么开始这个谈话 |
| 2702 | I think it's really time for us to have a proper talk.' | 我觉得我们该好好谈谈了 |
| 2703 | "'What do you mean? | "'这是什么意思? |
| 2704 | Talk about what?' | 谈什么? |
| 2705 | he said, opening the newspaper. | 他说,打开报纸。 |
| 2706 | "'For God's sake, will you put down your newspaper and listen to me for a change? | "'为主,你放下你的报纸,听我改变一下好吗? |
| 2707 | I'm trying to talk to you.' | 我想和你谈谈 |
| 2708 | Hugh put down his newspaper and took a sip of whisky. | Hugh放下报纸 喝了威士忌 |
| 2709 | "'OK, darling, go ahead,' he said in a cheerful voice, though his face didn't look cheerful at all. | "好吧,亲爱的,去吧," 他用一个欢乐的声音说, 虽然他的脸看起来一点也不欢喜。 |
| 2710 | "'And can you stop drinking just for five minutes? | "'你能停止喝酒 仅仅五分钟? |
| 2711 | This isn't a joke. | 这不是一个笑话。 |
| 2712 | I'm serious. | 我是认真的。 |
| 2713 | We have to talk.' | 我们必须谈谈。" |
| 2714 | "'Fine. | "'罚款。 |
| 2715 | But what about exactly?' | 但是,到底怎么样? |
| 2716 | asked Hugh, looking bored. | 问休,看起来无聊。 |
| 2717 | "'About us. | "关于我们" |
| 2718 | I want to talk about us. | 我想谈谈我们 |
| 2719 | About our marriage, Hugh.' | 关于我们的婚姻 休 |
| 2720 | "'What do you mean? | "'这是什么意思? |
| 2721 | What's wrong with our marriage?' | 我们的婚姻怎么了? |
| 2722 | asked Hugh innocently. | 问休无辜. |
| 2723 | Kate thought to herself how men always try to avoid unpleasant things. | 凯特在自己心里想 男人总是想避免不愉快的事情 |
| 2724 | But she went on, | 但她继续说 |
| 2725 | "'What's right with it? | ""何以对之? |
| 2726 | That's what you need to ask. | 这就是你需要问的。 |
| 2727 | We hardly ever see each other these days. | 最近我们很少见面 |
| 2728 | You're always going off here or there. | 你总是离开这里或那里。 |
| 2729 | Half the time I don't even know where you are. | 一半的时间我甚至不知道你在哪里。 |
| 2730 | And when we are in the house together, you have your nose stuck in the newspaper or in a glass of whisky. | 当我们在一起的时候,你的鼻子卡在报纸上 或者在一杯威士忌里。 |
| 2731 | It's months since we've really shared a meal together or talked about anything important.' | 几个月前我们一起吃饭了 或者谈了很重要的事 |
| 2732 | "'Oh, come on, darling, it's not as bad as that.' | "哦,别这样,亲爱的,没那么糟" |
| 2733 | "'Oh, yes, it is. | "哦,是的,这是。 |
| 2734 | In fact, it's worse. | 事实上,情况更糟。 |
| 2735 | We never make love any more. | 我们再也不做爱了 |
| 2736 | It's over a year now. | 现在已经一年多了 |
| 2737 | You're always too tired. | 你总是太累了。 |
| 2738 | But I wonder if that's the real reason anyway.' | 但我想知道这是否是真正的原因 |
| 2739 | "'What are you suggesting?' | 你在说什么? |
| 2740 | "'I'm suggesting that you have someone else.' | 我建议你还有别人 |
| 2741 | "'Oh, come on. | "哦,来吧。 |
| 2742 | How can you think such a thing? | 你怎么能这样想? |
| 2743 | When do I have time for that sort of thing? | 我什么时候有时间做那种事? |
| 2744 | You know I'm working flat out on my investment fund.' | 你知道我在为投资基金工作 |
| 2745 | "'Hugh, please don't take me for a fool. | "'Hugh,请不要把我当傻瓜。 |
| 2746 | I've known you for over 25 years now and I can read you like a book. | 我认识你已经超过25年了, 我可以读你像一本书。 |
| 2747 | First of all, what about all those times you told me you were playing golf? | 首先,你告诉我的那些时候 你在打高尔夫? |
| 2748 | I don't know where you were, but you certainly weren't at the golf club.' | 我不知道你在哪里 但你肯定不在高尔夫俱乐部 |
| 2749 | What about the nights that you didn't come home? | 那那些你没回家的夜晚呢? |
| 2750 | And what about all those missed calls from Melpa on your mobile phone? | 你手机上Melpa打错的电话呢? |
| 2751 | I wonder what dear Melpa needed to talk to you about so urgently.' | 亲爱的梅尔帕需要什么 和你谈谈这么急迫的事 |
| 2752 | Hugh's mouth fell open. | 休的嘴开着 |
| 2753 | He hadn't been expecting this. | 他没想到会这样 |
| 2754 | "'So,' said Kate in an ice-cold voice, | "所以,"凯特用冰冷的声音说, |
| 2755 | "'what's going on? | "'这是怎么回事? |
| 2756 | I want to know. | 欲问. |
| 2757 | How serious is it? | 有多严重? |
| 2758 | Do you love her?' | 你爱她吗? |
| 2759 | Hugh looked down and didn't answer. | 休低头不答. |
| 2760 | His face had gone bright red. | 他的脸红了 |
| 2761 | "'Come on. | "'来吧。 |
| 2762 | I want to know. | 欲问. |
| 2763 | Is it Melpa? | 是梅尔帕吗? |
| 2764 | Do you love her?' | 你爱她吗? |
| 2765 | Instead of answering, Hugh took a large drink of his whiskey | 休不接电话,就喝了一大杯威士忌 |
| 2766 | and began walking nervously up and down. | 并开始紧张地上下行走. |
| 2767 | "'Look, Kate,' he said at last, | "看,凯特,"他终于说, |
| 2768 | "'I don't know how to begin. | "'我不知道怎么开始. |
| 2769 | It started a few months ago. | 几个月前就开始了 |
| 2770 | I ran into Melpa in London one day and we went for lunch | 有一天我在伦敦遇到Melpa 我们去吃午饭了 |
| 2771 | and somehow one thing led to another till neither of us could do anything about it. | 不知何故,有一件事导致了另一件事 直到我们都没有能做任何事情。 |
| 2772 | It's so easy to start these things, but once you're past a certain point it's impossible to stop. | 开始这些事情是那么容易的,但一旦你越过了某一点,就不可能停止. |
| 2773 | Yes, I do love her. | 是的,我爱她 |
| 2774 | I'm sorry, Kate. | 对不起,凯特 |
| 2775 | God knows what we're all going to do. | 天知道我们要做什么 |
| 2776 | You know perfectly well what will happen if her husband finds out. | 你很清楚她丈夫发现后会怎样 |
| 2777 | He'll do his best to ruin me.' | 他会尽力毁了我 |
| 2778 | "'Right, Hugh. | "'对,休。 |
| 2779 | Thanks for being honest with me. | 谢谢你对我诚实 |
| 2780 | At last.' | 终于 |
| 2781 | "'If that's how things are, I want you to sleep in Jeremy's room tonight. | "'如果事情是这样,我希望你睡 在杰里米的房间今晚。 |
| 2782 | The bed is already made up. | 床已经铺好了 |
| 2783 | I don't want to see you in the morning and I suggest you move into the flat in London until we've sorted out the divorce.' | 我不想看到你在早晨 我建议你搬到伦敦的公寓 直到我们解决离婚。" |
| 2784 | "'Divorce,' said Hugh. | "'离婚' 休说. |
| 2785 | Who said anything about a divorce?' | 谁说过离婚的事? |
| 2786 | "'I did,' said Kate in her cold, unfeeling voice. | "'我做到了,'说凯特 在她冷酷,无情的声音。 |
| 2787 | And I meant it. | 我是认真的。 |
| 2788 | Surely you don't think I'm going to just sit there like an idiot while you do whatever you want to. | 你肯定不会以为我会像白痴一样坐在那里 而你却想做什么就做什么 |
| 2789 | Oh, no. | 哦,没有。 |
| 2790 | This marriage is over. | 婚姻结束了 |
| 2791 | It can't go on. | 它不能继续。 |
| 2792 | Then you'll be free to marry your Greek beauty, if she still wants you by then. | 那你可以自由嫁给你的希腊美人 如果她当时还想要你的话 |
| 2793 | Good night.' | 边 |
| 2794 | Chapter 17 | 第17章 联合国 |
| 2795 | There is a time. | 有一个时间。 |
| 2796 | Next morning, when Cindy took Sarah her tea, she didn't answer her when she said cheerfully, | 第二天早上,当辛迪把莎拉的茶, 她没有回答她,当她说高兴, |
| 2797 | "'Good morning, Gran. | "早上好,爷爷。 |
| 2798 | It's another lovely day.' | 又是个美好的一天 |
| 2799 | She pulled the curtains back and let in the bright May sunshine. | 她把窗帘拉回来 让阳光照耀 |
| 2800 | "'Come on, Gran. | "来吧,奶奶。" |
| 2801 | Don't let your tea get cold,' she said as she went back downstairs to prepare Sarah's breakfast. | 别让你的茶凉了 她说她下楼准备莎拉的早餐 |
| 2802 | Half an hour later, she came back carrying the tray. | 半小时后 她带着托盘回来 |
| 2803 | She noticed that Sarah hadn't touched her tea. | 她注意到莎拉没有碰她的茶. |
| 2804 | "'Come on, Gran. | "来吧,奶奶。" |
| 2805 | You've let your tea get cold. | 你让茶凉了 |
| 2806 | Let me get you a fresh cup,' she said. | 我帮你拿杯新杯子,"她说。 |
| 2807 | But when she looked down at Sarah, she realised that her grandmother would never drink a cup of tea again. | 但是当她俯视莎拉时,她意识到她祖母再也不会喝茶了. |
| 2808 | She had stopped breathing. | 她已经停止呼吸了。 |
| 2809 | Sarah was dead. | 莎拉已经死了。 |
| 2810 | There was a smile on her lips. | 她的嘴唇上有一个微笑。 |
| 2811 | And she looked peaceful, as if she had died in a sleep full of pleasant dreams. | 她看起来很平静,仿佛死于梦幻般的睡眠中 |
| 2812 | Cindy sat down on the bed, her head in her hands, crying helplessly. | 辛迪坐在床上,她的头在她的手上,无助地哭泣. |
| 2813 | She realised just how much she'd grown to love this crazy but lovely old lady. | 她意识到她有多喜欢这个疯狂但可爱的老太太 |
| 2814 | All their times together came back to her. | 他们在一起的所有时间都回到了她身边. |
| 2815 | The funny words Sarah had made up. | 莎拉编的有趣词 |
| 2816 | Her changes of mood. | 她的情绪变化。 |
| 2817 | Her forgetfulness. | 她的忘却。 |
| 2818 | Her old songs. | 她的旧歌 |
| 2819 | And above all, the birthday trip to Brighton. | 最重要的是布莱顿的生日旅行 |
| 2820 | Cindy dried her eyes with a handkerchief and sat up. | 辛迪用手帕擦干眼睛,然后坐起来. |
| 2821 | She knew she had to do something quickly. | 她知道她必须赶快做点什么 |
| 2822 | The first thing was to tell her mother. | 首先要告诉她妈妈 |
| 2823 | She called Jan's office number. | 她打给Jan的办公室号码 |
| 2824 | Mom, I'm sorry. | 妈妈,对不起。 |
| 2825 | But I have some bad news for you. | 但我有些坏消息要告诉你 |
| 2826 | Gran died in her sleep last night. | 奶奶昨晚在睡梦中去世了 |
| 2827 | I thought she was asleep when I took her tea. | 我喝茶时以为她睡着了 |
| 2828 | But when I came back with her breakfast, I saw... | 但是当我带着她的早餐回来时 我看到... |
| 2829 | Cindy's voice broke as she started to cry again. | 辛迪的声音在她开始再哭的时候断了. |
| 2830 | Oh, Mom, why did she have to die like this? | 妈妈 她为什么要这样死? |
| 2831 | We didn't even have the chance to say goodbye to her properly. | 我们甚至没有机会跟她道别 |
| 2832 | There was a pause before Jan spoke. | 杨说话前曾暂停. |
| 2833 | It's a shock for us both, I know, said Jan. | 我知道杨说这对我们都很震惊 |
| 2834 | But just think, maybe this was the best way for her to die. | 但想想 也许这是她死的最佳方法 |
| 2835 | She had a lovely day out on her birthday, thanks to you. | 她的生日很愉快,多亏了你 |
| 2836 | And it seems she died in her sleep, without fear and without pain. | 她似乎在睡眠中死去 没有恐惧和痛苦 |
| 2837 | Thank goodness for that. | 谢天谢地 |
| 2838 | But, oh, my God! | 但是 天呐 |
| 2839 | Cindy heard her mother suddenly break down in tears. | 辛迪听到她的母亲突然泪流满面. |
| 2840 | She soon recovered. | 她很快就康复了。 |
| 2841 | Listen, Cindy, call the doctor immediately, then just wait for me. | 听着,辛迪,立刻打电话给医生,然后等我 |
| 2842 | I'll tell my boss, Dave, what has happened, and I'll be back with you in about an hour. | 我会告诉我的老板,戴夫,发生了什么事, 我会回来与你大约一个小时。 |
| 2843 | Don't try to do anything else till I get there, right? | 在我到之前别做别的事,对吧? |
| 2844 | Okay, Mom. | 好吧,妈妈。 |
| 2845 | I think I need a strong cup of coffee to keep me going. | 我想我需要一杯坚固的咖啡 来让我继续前进 |
| 2846 | I'll wait for you. | 我会等你的 |
| 2847 | Cindy was a bit surprised to see her mother arrive outside the house in a car. | 辛迪看到她妈妈坐车到屋外时有点惊讶. |
| 2848 | Dave was so sweet, said Jan as she came in. | Dave很贴心,说Jan进来的时候 |
| 2849 | He gave me a lift home. | 他载我回家 |
| 2850 | He was very understanding. | 他非常理解我们 |
| 2851 | That was really good of him, said Cindy. | 辛迪说,他真好 |
| 2852 | What shall we do first? | 我们先怎么办? |
| 2853 | I want to go up and sit with Mother for a few minutes before we do anything. | 我想上去和妈妈坐几分钟 在我们做任何事情之前 |
| 2854 | Please wait down here. | 请在这里等待。 |
| 2855 | I just want to be alone with her. | 我只是想单独和她在一起 |
| 2856 | Okay, Mom, I'll make you a cup of nice strong coffee while I'm waiting. | 好吧,妈妈,我会给你 一杯漂亮的强力咖啡,而我等待。 |
| 2857 | When Jan came down again, she looked pale and upset, but she smiled bravely. | 杨再次下台时,她看起来苍白而沮丧,但她却勇敢地微笑. |
| 2858 | Oh, she looks so peaceful, she said. | 哦,她看起来太平静了,她说。 |
| 2859 | It's almost as if she's just sleeping. | 就像她只是睡着了一样 |
| 2860 | I half expected her to sit up and ask one of her crazy questions, | 我一半希望她坐起来 问她一个疯狂的问题 |
| 2861 | but I'm glad she went like that without suffering. | 但我很高兴她没受苦 |
| 2862 | Yes, I'm glad too in a way, but I wish I could have told her how much I loved her before she died. | 是的,我也很高兴 在某种程度上,但我希望能 告诉她我有多爱她 在她死之前。 |
| 2863 | It's okay, Cindy. | 没事的,辛迪。 |
| 2864 | I'm sure she knew that. | 我敢肯定,她知道这一点。 |
| 2865 | You had some wonderful times together and she went out on a high. | 你们一起度过了一段美好的时光 她高涨了 |
| 2866 | I'm sure she knew. | 我敢肯定,她知道这一点。 |
| 2867 | Now, where's that coffee? | 咖啡在哪? 咖啡在哪? 咖啡在哪里? 咖啡在哪? 咖啡在哪里? |
| 2868 | We need to make a list of all the things to do. | 我们需要列出所有的事情。 |
| 2869 | They sat together at the kitchen table with their coffee and a notepad | 他们一起坐在厨房桌边 喝着咖啡和一张便条 |
| 2870 | and started the long list of people to contact. | 并开始了长列表的人接触。 |
| 2871 | Death is simple for the person who dies. | 死亡对于死亡的人来说很简单. |
| 2872 | Once it's over, they have nothing left to do. | 一旦它结束了, 他们已经没有什么可做的。 |
| 2873 | But for their family and loved ones, there are hundreds of things to be done. | 但对于家人和亲人,还有数百件事情要做. |
| 2874 | The doctor has to come to write out the death certificate. | 医生必须来写死亡证明 |
| 2875 | The undertaker has to come to make the arrangements for the funeral. | 送葬者必须来安排葬礼 |
| 2876 | And of course, all the family members and friends have to be told. | 当然,所有的家庭成员和朋友都必须被告知。 |
| 2877 | Then there has to be a small party after the funeral. | 葬礼后一定有个小派对 |
| 2878 | The solicitor has to be called to arrange for the reading of the will. | 必须请律师来安排宣读遗嘱。 |
| 2879 | And later, someone would have to deal with whatever Sarah had left, | 之后,有人会不得不处理 莎拉留下的一切, |
| 2880 | the house, her belongings, the money in the bank, and so on. | 房子,她的财物,银行的钱等等 |
| 2881 | The list seemed to be endless, yet these things had to be done. | 名单似乎无穷无尽,然而这些事情却不得不去做. |
| 2882 | It seems unfortunate and unfair that just when people should be left to grieve | 不幸和不公平的是,当人们应该悲伤的时候 |
| 2883 | over the death of someone close to them, | 以亲近的人的死发誓, |
| 2884 | they have to get involved in all these practical things instead. | 他们必须参与所有这些实际的事情。 |
| 2885 | As soon as they'd completed the list, Jan started to make the phone calls. | 他们一完成名单,扬就开始打电话. |
| 2886 | It was early evening before she had finished. | 这是早晚,她完成之前。 |
| 2887 | The funeral was arranged for the following Friday. | 葬礼安排在下个星期五举行. |
| 2888 | She had just put the phone down after the last call, when it rang. | 她刚打完电话就把电话放下了 当电话响了 |
| 2889 | She answered it. | 她接了电话 |
| 2890 | Hello, Jan here. | 你好 杨 |
| 2891 | Who's speaking, please? | 请问是谁在说话? |
| 2892 | Hello. | 哈罗 |
| 2893 | Can I please speak to Cindy? | 我能和辛迪谈谈吗? |
| 2894 | The voice sounded foreign. | 声音听起来很陌生 |
| 2895 | Just a minute, I'll call her. | 等一下,我会打电话给她。 |
| 2896 | Who shall I say it is? | 我该说是谁? |
| 2897 | It's Giovanni from Brighton. | 是布莱顿的乔万尼 |
| 2898 | Jan called Cindy, who took the phone into the lounge and spoke for a long time. | 扬给辛迪打电话,辛迪把电话带到休息室,并长篇大论. |
| 2899 | When she came back, she was crying again. | 当她回来时,她又哭了。 |
| 2900 | Oh, Mum, sometimes people are so kind. | 哦,妈妈,有时人们是这么善良。 |
| 2901 | That was Giovanni from the Italian restaurant where I took Gran for her birthday. | 那是Giovanni 来自意大利餐厅 我带Gran过生日 |
| 2902 | I told you about him and his dad. | 我告诉过你他和他爸爸的事 |
| 2903 | He called to ask me out next week, but as soon as I told him about Gran, he got very emotional. | 他下周打电话约我出去 但我一告诉他奶奶的事 他就很激动了 |
| 2904 | He says he'll tell his father. | 他说他会告诉他父亲的 |
| 2905 | He wants to know if they can come to the funeral too. | 他想知道他们能否参加葬礼 |
| 2906 | He says they liked Sarah so much, even though they only met her once. | 他说他们很喜欢莎拉 虽然他们只见过她一次 |
| 2907 | He says his father will call us again later. | 他说他父亲晚点再打给我们 |
| 2908 | That's really sweet of them, said Jan. | Jan说,他们真好 |
| 2909 | I can't see why they shouldn't come. | 我不知道为什么他们不该来 |
| 2910 | There won't be that many people. | 不会有那么多人 |
| 2911 | Most of Sarah's friends are dead too, and the family isn't very big either. | 莎拉的大部分朋友也都死了 家人也不怎么大 |
| 2912 | Oh my God, family! | 哦,我的上帝,家人们! |
| 2913 | I forgot to call Kate. | 我忘了给凯特打电话 |
| 2914 | Do you think she might be interested? | 你觉得她有兴趣吗? |
| 2915 | Said Cindy with a bitter smile. | 辛迪带着一个痛苦的微笑说 |
| 2916 | I must tell her. | 我必须告诉她。 |
| 2917 | Of course I must. | 当然了 |
| 2918 | I know she's been really awful about Mother, but she is her daughter. | 我知道她对母亲很不好 但她是她的女儿 |
| 2919 | She has to be told. | 她必须被告知。 |
| 2920 | I'll keep it short, though. | 不过,我会保持简短。 |
| 2921 | She picked up the phone again and dialled Kate's number. | 她又接电话并拨了凯特的电话. |
| 2922 | Hello Kate, it's me, Jan. | 你好,凯特,是我,杨。 |
| 2923 | I'm calling you to let you know that Mother died in her sleep last night. | 我打给你是为了让你知道 妈妈昨晚在睡梦中死了 |
| 2924 | The funeral will be next Friday. | 下星期五是葬礼 |
| 2925 | We'll be sending out cards tomorrow as soon as I can get some made. | 明天我一弄好牌就寄出去 |
| 2926 | I hope you can all come. | 希望你们都能来 |
| 2927 | Do you think Hugh and Caroline and Jeremy will be able to make it? | 你觉得休和卡罗琳和杰里米能来吗? |
| 2928 | Anyway, I'll send cards to you all. | 无论如何,我会寄卡给大家。 |
| 2929 | I have to run now. | 我现在得走了。 |
| 2930 | There's lots to do, as you can imagine. | 还有很多事情要做,你可以想象。 |
| 2931 | Oh my God. | 天呐 |
| 2932 | That's a shock. | 师惊曰. |
| 2933 | I don't know what to say. | 僧无语. |
| 2934 | и... | |
| 2935 | No need to say anything to me. | 不必对我说什么。 |
| 2936 | You know what I think of you. | 你知道我对你的看法 |
| 2937 | That hasn't changed. | 没有改变。 |
| 2938 | Just let me know who's coming, that's all. | 只要告诉我谁要来,就这样。 |
| 2939 | And don't bother to send flowers. | 且不费心送花. |
| 2940 | Send some money to the Alzheimer's charity instead. | 寄些钱给阿尔茨海默的慈善机构 |
| 2941 | 我希望Jeremy能来 | |
| 2942 | Caroline's in Brussels. | 卡罗琳在布鲁塞尔 |
| 2943 | I don't know if she can get away. | 我不知道她能不能逃脱 |
| 2944 | And Hugh... | 还有休... |
| 2945 | Hugh will definitely not be coming. | 休绝对不会来的 |
| 2946 | We're living separately now. | 今分别住. |
| 2947 | You might as well know that. | 你应该知道这一点。 |
| 2948 | I see. | 原来如此 |
| 2949 | Serves you both right, I expect. | 你们俩都一样 |
| 2950 | Okay then, that's it. | 好吧,就是这样。 |
| 2951 | Good night. | 边 |
| 2952 | And Jan put down the phone. | 简放下电话 |
| 2953 | Later that evening, after the doctor had been and signed the death certificate, | 当晚晚些时候 医生在死亡证明上签字后 |
| 2954 | death from natural causes, | 自然死亡, |
| 2955 | and the undertaker had been in to take the body away | 并让送葬者将尸体带走 |
| 2956 | and lay it out in his memorial chapel, | 放在他的纪念小堂里, |
| 2957 | Jan and Cindy sat together and shared a bottle of good wine and some cheese. | 扬和辛迪坐在一起,分享了一瓶好酒和一些奶酪. |
| 2958 | They were both exhausted, too tired to prepare a proper supper. | 他们都累了,太累了 准备一个适当的晚餐。 |
| 2959 | They agreed that Cindy should go back to their house, | 他们同意辛迪应该回他们家 |
| 2960 | and Jan would sleep there at her mother's. | 扬会睡在她妈妈家 |
| 2961 | So the long day ended at last. | 因此,漫长的一天终于结束了。 |
| 2962 | The funeral took place the following Friday as arranged. | 葬礼按安排于下星期五举行. |
| 2963 | It was a rainy afternoon, and there were only a few people there. | 那是个下雨的下午 那里只有几个人 |
| 2964 | Jan and Cindy, of course. | 当然是杨和辛迪 |
| 2965 | Jan's boss, Dave. | 扬的老板,戴夫。 |
| 2966 | He really did seem to like Jan. | 他看起来真的很喜欢Jan |
| 2967 | A couple of Cindy's friends. | 辛迪的几个朋友 |
| 2968 | Kate and her son, Jeremy. | 凯特和她的儿子杰里米. |
| 2969 | Corrie. | 柯丽. |
| 2970 | She had insisted on coming when Kate told her the news. | 她坚持要来 当凯特告诉她的消息。 |
| 2971 | A few neighbours, and Giovanni and Paolo from Brighton. | 几个邻居 还有布莱顿的乔万尼和保罗 |
| 2972 | Jan and Kate didn't speak to each other. | 扬和凯特没有互相交谈. |
| 2973 | Sarah had always said she didn't want to be buried in the earth. | Sarah总是说她不想被埋在地上 |
| 2974 | She wanted to be cremated. | 她想被火化。 |
| 2975 | And she had told Jan that she wanted her ashes to be scattered in the garden of her house, | 她告诉杨 她希望她的骨灰被撒在她家的花园里 |
| 2976 | where she had spent so many happy years before her husband died. | 在她丈夫去世前 她度过了这么多快乐的岁月 |
| 2977 | The crematorium felt a bit like a church, but there was no religious ceremony. | 火葬场感觉有点像教堂,但没有举行宗教仪式. |
| 2978 | Sarah hadn't been a believer in any religion. | 莎拉没有信仰任何宗教 |
| 2979 | Jan and Cindy read some short poems, and Jan said a few words about her mother. | 扬和辛迪读了一些短诗,扬对母亲说了几句话. |
| 2980 | Then, as the recorded music played, Vaughan Williams, the lark ascending, | 然后,随着音乐的播放,沃恩・威廉姆斯, 云雀上升, |
| 2981 | the coffin rolled smoothly towards the entrance of the oven, | 棺材顺利地滚向烤箱的入口, |
| 2982 | disappeared inside, and was swallowed by flames. | 被火焰吞没了 |
| 2983 | Outside, Jan and Cindy and Kate stood and shook hands with the people who had come. | 外面,扬和辛迪和凯特站着,与前来的人握手. |
| 2984 | Behind them, smoke rose from a tall chimney. | 在他们身后,烟从一个高大的烟囱升起. |
| 2985 | Please come back to our house for some refreshments, said Jan. | 简说,请回我们家吃点东西 |
| 2986 | Most people started to leave the crematorium, but Kate and Jeremy waited for a moment. | 大多数人开始离开火葬场,但凯特和杰里米等了一会儿. |
| 2987 | I think we'd better go, said Kate. | 凯特说我们该走了 |
| 2988 | Jeremy has to get back to Cambridge, and I should be getting home too. | Jeremy得回剑桥 我也该回家了 |
| 2989 | OK, then, said Jan. | 好吧,那么,说杨。 |
| 2990 | I wasn't really expecting you to stay, anyway. | 我没想到你会留下来 |
| 2991 | I'll let you know when the Solicitor calls us for the reading of the will. | 律师叫我们念遗嘱时我会通知你 |
| 2992 | And she turned and walked away, leaving them standing in the rain. | 她转身走开 让他们站在雨中 |
| 2993 | Back at the house, the guests were soon in conversation. | 回到家里,客人们很快就开始交谈. |
| 2994 | Most of it was about Sarah, and how everyone had liked her, | 大部分是关于莎拉, 和每个人都喜欢她, |
| 2995 | even if she had become so strange in her old age. | 即使她老了 变得如此奇怪 |
| 2996 | They didn't stay too long, and soon Jan and Cindy were left to clear up the plates and glasses. | 他们没有待太久,很快扬和辛迪被留下来清理盘子和眼镜. |
| 2997 | Giovanni seems like a nice young man, said Jan. | 扬说乔凡尼看起来是个好年轻人 |
| 2998 | Yes, I like him a lot, said Cindy. | 是的,我很喜欢他,说辛迪。 |
| 2999 | He's asked me out when all this is over. | 他约我出去 当这一切结束。 |
| 3000 | What did you say, said Jan? | 你说什么,杨? |
| 3001 | Why, yes, of course. | 当然了 |
| 3002 | I'm not that stupid, Mum. | 我没那么蠢 妈妈 |
| 3003 | Of course you're not. | 当然不是 |
| 3004 | His dad was very lively, too. | 他爸爸也很活泼 |
| 3005 | A very warm personality, such a cheerful man. | 非常温和的个性, 这么快乐的人。 |
| 3006 | And what about Dave? | 戴夫怎么办? |
| 3007 | He seemed very worried about you. | 他好像很担心你 |
| 3008 | Is anything going on between you two? | 你们俩之间有什么事情吗? |
| 3009 | Come on, Cindy, I'm fifty-four years old and well past my best. | 拜托,辛迪,我五十四岁了 已经过了我的极限了 |
| 3010 | Why should he be interested in me? | 他为什么要对我感兴趣? |
| 3011 | Let's see about that, said Cindy with a smile. | 让我们看看, 辛迪笑着说。 |
| 3012 | The following week, Jan and Kate met in the solicitor's office. | 次周,扬和凯特在律师事务所会面. |
| 3013 | The solicitor, who had looked after the family's legal affairs for many years, knew them both, of course. | 律师照顾家庭法律事务多年,当然他们都认识。 |
| 3014 | The will was in one of those long legal envelopes, which he opened with a special silver paper knife. | 遗嘱放在一个很长的法律信封里 他用一把特别的银纸刀打开了 |
| 3015 | The will wasn't a long document. | 遗嘱不是很长的文件 |
| 3016 | It must have been arranged by their father before he died. | 一定是他们父亲在死前安排的 |
| 3017 | Sarah wouldn't have been able to do it herself, although she had signed it. | 莎拉虽然签了名,但自己也做不到. |
| 3018 | The solicitor read it out aloud. | 律师大声读出来。 |
| 3019 | Kate got the house in Lewisham with all its contents. | 凯特在刘易斯汉姆得到了房子 里面有所有的内容 |
| 3020 | Jan got what was left of Sarah's savings, about £50,000. | 杨得到了莎拉剩下的存款,大约5万英镑. |
| 3021 | As usual, Kate was the favourite daughter, and Jan got the leftovers. | 和往常一样,凯特是最喜欢的女儿,杨得到了剩下的. |
| 3022 | Jan and Kate signed the documents and left without speaking to each other. | 扬和凯特在文件上签了字,不与对方交谈就离开了. |
| 3023 | Chapter 18. | 第18章. 国家 |
| 3024 | Things fall apart, things come together. | 事情会分崩离析,事情会融为一体. |
| 3025 | Only a few weeks after Kate and Hugh separated, things started to go badly wrong for Hugh. | 凯特和休分居仅几个星期后,事情开始对休产生严重错误. |
| 3026 | He had moved into their small flat in London, and Kate hadn't spoken to him since their final argument. | 他已经搬进了他们在伦敦的小公寓,凯特自从他们最后的争论之后就一直没有和他说话. |
| 3027 | And, to make it worse, Jeremy and Caroline had turned their backs on him too. | 更糟糕的是 杰里米和卡罗琳也背叛了他 |
| 3028 | Kate simply tried to get on with her life while the divorce was going through. | Kate只是想在离婚期间继续生活 |
| 3029 | Then, one evening, Hugh called her. | 然后,有一天晚上,休打电话给她。 |
| 3030 | His voice sounded strange, as if he'd been drinking, and Kate wondered how much he'd had this time. | 他的声音听起来很奇怪,好像他在喝酒,凯特想知道他这次喝了多少. |
| 3031 | Listen, Kate," he said, | 听着,凯特,他说, |
| 3032 | "'I'm in deep trouble. | "''我陷入了深渊的麻烦. |
| 3033 | Everything has fallen apart. | 一切众生悉皆崩坏. |
| 3034 | Clarides found out about Melpur and me, and took all his money out of the fund. | Clarides发现了我和Melpur的事 然后把他的钱都从基金里拿走了 |
| 3035 | Then he persuaded Mazumdar to do the same. | 后来他说服马祖姆达尔也这样做. |
| 3036 | When Manningham found out, he took his money out too. | 曼宁汉姆发现后,也拿出了钱. |
| 3037 | The whole fund has collapsed, and now the others are coming after me for the money they lent me. | 整个基金都崩溃了,现在其他人要来追我 他们借给我的钱。 |
| 3038 | I have nothing left, even the house. | 我什么都没有了,甚至房子。 |
| 3039 | I had to offer it as security, and now they'll take it away from us.' | 我不得不提供它作为安全, 现在他们会把它从我们。" |
| 3040 | "'You what?' | "你说什么?" |
| 3041 | shouted Kate. | 喊凯特。 |
| 3042 | "'You gambled with our house without telling me, and now you've lost it. | "'你没有告诉我就和我们家赌博,现在你输了. |
| 3043 | What am I supposed to do now? | 我现在该怎么办? |
| 3044 | Where am I supposed to live?' | 我该住在哪里? |
| 3045 | "'It's all my fault I know,' said Hugh. | "'这都是我的错,我知道,' 休说。 |
| 3046 | I was a fool to borrow so much. | 我是一个傻瓜 借这么多。 |
| 3047 | I thought it was safe, but now...' | 我以为是安全的,但现在... |
| 3048 | "'Now you're in a hole,' said Kate in a hard voice, | "'现在你在一个洞,' 凯特用一个硬的声音说, |
| 3049 | "'and you don't know how to climb out of it. | ""却不知如何爬出. |
| 3050 | So why come to me? | 那为什么来找我? |
| 3051 | What do you expect me to do? | 你想让我怎么做? |
| 3052 | You've ruined my life too, especially if they take the house. | 你毁了我的生活, 特别是如果他们拿走房子。 |
| 3053 | My God, I wish I'd never met you.' | 天啊 真希望我从未见过你 |
| 3054 | "'I can't think straight,' said Hugh in his thick drunken voice. | "'我无法直想', 休在他的浓醉的声音。 |
| 3055 | "'And they may call in the police too. | 他们也可以报警 |
| 3056 | There were some things I did.' | 有一些事情我做了。" |
| 3057 | "'Look, Hugh, I have enough to do to save what I can of my own stuff. | "'你看,休,我有足够的工作来保存 我能够自己的东西。 |
| 3058 | I can't get involved with yours too. | 我也不能跟你扯上关系 |
| 3059 | "'You made your choice. | "'你做出了选择。 |
| 3060 | Now you can live with it. | 现在你可以忍受了 |
| 3061 | Don't bother me again, understand?' | 别再烦我了,明白吗? |
| 3062 | And she put down the phone. | 她把电话放下了 |
| 3063 | Kate was a quick-thinking, realistic woman. | 凯特是个敏捷现实的女人 |
| 3064 | She realised that there was no hope of saving the house, | 她意识到没有 拯救房子的希望, |
| 3065 | so she had all the contents packed and put into store. | 所以她把所有东西都收拾好放好 |
| 3066 | Then she and Corrie moved into her mother's old house in Lewisham. | 后来她和柯丽搬进了她母亲在刘易斯汉姆的老家. |
| 3067 | Jan only found out about this when they met in the local supermarket by chance one Friday evening. | Jan只在星期五晚上偶然在当地超市碰面时才发现此事. |
| 3068 | "'What are you doing here?' | 你在这里做什么? |
| 3069 | Jan asked, completely surprised by this unexpected meeting. | 杨问,对这次出乎意料的会面完全感到惊讶. |
| 3070 | "'Something happened. | "'某事发生了. |
| 3071 | I needed to move out of the house in Marlow. | 我要搬出马洛的房子 |
| 3072 | So I've moved into Mother's place. | 所以我搬进了妈妈家 |
| 3073 | "'strange,不是吗? | |
| 3074 | I never expected to find myself living here again. | 我从未想过会再住在这里 |
| 3075 | But...' | 不过... |
| 3076 | For once, Jan couldn't find any words. | 一次,扬找不到任何文字. |
| 3077 | She wanted to complain that Kate couldn't just move in like that. | 她想抱怨凯特不能就这样搬进来 |
| 3078 | But of course she could. | 当然可以 |
| 3079 | The house was hers. | 这房子是她的 |
| 3080 | It wasn't Jan's business any more. | 这已经不是Jan的事了 |
| 3081 | "'Well, I wouldn't have chosen to move back here, but I had no choice. | "'好吧,我不会选择搬回这里,但我别无选择. |
| 3082 | ''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' | |
| 3083 | "'At least I have somewhere to live. | 至少我还有地方住 |
| 3084 | And actually, the old house is really quite comfortable, and there's plenty of space. | 事实上,旧房子真的很舒适, 并且有很多空间。 |
| 3085 | "'It needs to be repainted and modernised, but it's got lots of possibilities, and the garden is still lovely.' | "'它需要重新油漆和现代化,但是它有很多可能性,花园仍然是可爱的. |
| 3086 | "'Yes, the garden,' said Jan. | "'是的,花园,'说杨。 |
| 3087 | I was going to contact you about that. | 我本来想和你联系的 |
| 3088 | I've still got Mother's ashes at home. | 我家里还有妈妈的骨灰 |
| 3089 | "'We need to arrange to scatter them in the garden. | "'我们需要安排在花园里散开. |
| 3090 | That's what she wanted.' | 这就是她想要的。" |
| 3091 | "'So, when do you want to do that?' | "所以,你什么时候想这样做?" |
| 3092 | "'Well, I suppose now that you're there, it will have to be at a time that suits you,' said Jan. | "好吧,我想现在你在那里, 它必须在一个适合你的时候," 杨说。 |
| 3093 | "'Well, how about next weekend? | ""那下周末怎么样? |
| 3094 | Sunday afternoon? | 星期天下午吗? |
| 3095 | Is that okay?' | 可以吗? |
| 3096 | "'I'll need to invite a few people, too. | "'我也要请几个人来. |
| 3097 | Cindy and Giovanni, her new boyfriend. | 辛迪和乔万尼,她的新男友。 |
| 3098 | My boss, Dave. | 我老板,戴维 |
| 3099 | "'Cori, if she's with you, what about your kids?' | "'科里,如果她和你在一起,你的孩子怎么办?" |
| 3100 | "'I don't think so, Jan. | "'我不这么认为,杨. |
| 3101 | But I'll be there, of course. | 但我会在那里,当然。 |
| 3102 | Do you want Cori to prepare something to eat or anything?' | 你想让Cori准备吃东西吗? |
| 3103 | "'That would be nice. | "'这将是很好的。 |
| 3104 | Just some snacks and drinks will be enough. | 只要点零食和饮料就够了 |
| 3105 | Don't go to too much trouble.' | 别惹太多麻烦了 |
| 3106 | "'Okay. | "'好吧。 "'当然。 |
| 3107 | Let's say four o'clock on Sunday afternoon, then.' | 那星期天下午四点吧 |
| 3108 | "'Right. | "'对。 |
| 3109 | I'll tell the others, and I'll bring Mother's ashes with me.' | 我会告诉其他人 我会带母亲的骨灰来 |
| 3110 | "'It was a perfect June day when they all gathered in the garden of Sarah's house. | "'这是完美的六月一天,当他们都聚集在莎拉家的花园里. |
| 3111 | There was a light breeze. | 有一道轻微的微风 |
| 3112 | "'Jan took the heavy pot containing Sarah's ashes and threw a handful in the air. | "'"简拿了装有莎拉骨灰的重锅,朝空中扔了一把. |
| 3113 | "'The breeze caught them and blew the white cloud across the grass and the flowers. | "'微风抓住了他们,吹过草地和花地的白云. |
| 3114 | "'She handed the pot to Kate, who did the same. | "'她把锅交给凯特,凯特也做了同样的事情. |
| 3115 | Then it was Cindy's turn. | 然后轮到辛迪了 |
| 3116 | They took turns until the pot was empty. | 他们轮流到锅里空着 |
| 3117 | "'Sarah had gone back to her garden, just as she had wanted. | "'萨拉回到了她的花园,就像她想要的那样. |
| 3118 | No one spoke for a while. | 有一阵子没人说话了 |
| 3119 | "'Everyone was remembering Sarah in their thoughts. | 每个人都在念念中想起莎拉 |
| 3120 | Chapter 19—Forgive and Forget | 第19章——原谅和忘记 |
| 3121 | Six months after Sarah's death, things were finally settling down for Cindy and for Jan. | 莎拉死后半年,事情终于为辛迪和扬平息. |
| 3122 | Jan gave Cindy some of the money from her mother's will. | 扬把母亲遗嘱中的钱给了辛迪. |
| 3123 | Cindy decided to use it to help pay for her training as a corropodist. | 辛迪决定用它来帮助支付她作为皮条客的训练费用. |
| 3124 | So far she was doing well in her course and was expecting to qualify in about two years' time. | 到目前为止,她在课程中表现良好,并期望在大约两年后获得资格。 |
| 3125 | After that, she was hoping to open her own business. | 之后,她希望自己开业. |
| 3126 | She had got rid of her green hair and removed most, but not quite all, of the rings in various parts of her body. | 她已经摆脱了她的绿色头发,并移除了她身体各个部分的大部分,但并非全部的戒指. |
| 3127 | After all the wasted years, her life had suddenly improved. | 在浪费多年之后,她的生活突然好转. |
| 3128 | She'd found something she really liked doing. | 她找到了她真正喜欢做的事情 |
| 3129 | She'd also found someone to spend her free time with. | 她还找了个人陪着她 |
| 3130 | After the funeral, she'd started seeing a lot of Giovanni. | 葬礼结束后,她开始见到很多乔瓦尼人. |
| 3131 | They were planning to go on holiday to Italy together later in the year. | 他们计划今年晚些时候一起去意大利度假。 |
| 3132 | After years of dull living with no hope of anything better, Jan had started living life fully again. | 经历了多年的沉闷生活 没有更好的希望, 杨开始完全生活。 |
| 3133 | Things were going well at work. | 事情进展顺利 |
| 3134 | She was promoted and got a pay rise. | 她升职了,工资也提高了. |
| 3135 | The money she got from Sarah's will wasn't that much after she'd given some to Cindy, | 她从Sarah的遗嘱里得到的钱 在她给了Cindy之后还没那么多 |
| 3136 | but it was enough to give her some security at last. | 但是,这足以给她一些安全 终于。 |
| 3137 | She could afford to go out to eat in her favourite Thai restaurants again, and she could go to the cinema whenever she wanted. | 她可以买得起去她最喜欢的泰国餐馆吃饭,她可以随时去电影院。 |
| 3138 | She redecorated her house too, and bought herself a small second-hand car. | 她也重新装修了房子,自己买了一辆二手小车. |
| 3139 | Best of all, she could make new friends again, and she began to see Dave regularly. | 最好的是,她可以再次交到新的朋友,她开始经常见到戴夫. |
| 3140 | As time passed, Jan began to feel that she could forgive what Kate had done, though she would never forget it, she thought. | 随着时间的流逝,扬开始觉得她可以原谅凯特所做的一切,虽然她永远不会忘记,但她认为. |
| 3141 | Life was too short to go on hating someone forever. | 生活太短了 无法永远恨一个人 |
| 3142 | And now that Kate herself had suffered so much from her break-up with Hugh and losing her home, | 而现在凯特自己也因和休分手 失去家而受苦受难 |
| 3143 | Jan felt it was time to heal the wounds between them. | 杨觉得是时候治愈他们之间的伤口了 |
| 3144 | After the Sunday when they scattered Sarah's ashes, they saw each other occasionally for coffee or lunch. | 在星期天他们撒撒莎拉的骨灰后,偶尔会见到对方喝咖啡或午餐. |
| 3145 | Kate had changed a lot too. | 凯特也变了很多 |
| 3146 | She was more relaxed and less selfish. | 她比较放松,比较自私. |
| 3147 | So, one Sunday lunchtime, they found themselves sitting again in Jan's small kitchen, eating a roast chicken and drinking red wine. | 所以,一个星期天的午餐时间,他们又发现自己坐在扬的小厨房里,吃着烤鸡,喝着红酒. |
| 3148 | A better bottle than the last time. | 比上次还好 |
| 3149 | Soon it would be Christmas again, and Cindy had gone off to Italy with Giovanni. | 很快又到了圣诞节 辛迪和乔瓦尼去了意大利 |
| 3150 | They would be back for New Year. | 他们将会回来过新年。 |
| 3151 | One evening, Cindy called Jan from Italy. | 一天晚上,辛迪从意大利打给扬. |
| 3152 | Her voice sounded very excited. | 她的声音听起来很兴奋 |
| 3153 | Mum, can you guess? | 妈妈,你能猜到吗? |
| 3154 | Giovanni's asked me to marry him. | 乔万尼向我求婚了 |
| 3155 | Oh, I can't say I'm surprised, Jan said, laughing. | 哦,我不能说我感到惊讶,扬说,笑。 |
| 3156 | And what did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 3157 | I said yes, of course. | 我当然答应了 |
| 3158 | He's lovely, and I feel it's the real thing this time. | 他很可爱,我觉得这是真正的事情 这次。 |
| 3159 | Well, I hope you'll be very happy together. | 嗯,我希望你们在一起会很快乐。 |
| 3160 | Have you fixed a date yet? | 你定好约会了吗? |
| 3161 | No, not yet. | 不,还没有。 |
| 3162 | He needs to talk to his dad first. | 他得先和他爸爸谈谈 |
| 3163 | Maybe the spring would be a good time. | 也许春天会是一个好时机。 |
| 3164 | Or do you want to wait till after you finish your training? | 还是想等到训练结束后? |
| 3165 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 3166 | There's so much to think about. | 思惟无量. |
| 3167 | What about your love life, Mum? | 那你的爱情生活呢 妈妈? |
| 3168 | Has Dave asked you yet? | 戴夫问你了吗? |
| 3169 | Well, he took me out to dinner the other evening, and yes, he did ask me to marry him. | 嗯,他带我出去吃饭 那天晚上, 是的,他确实向我求婚了。 |
| 3170 | And what did you say, Mum? | 妈妈,你说什么? |
| 3171 | I said I needed time to think about it. | 我说我需要时间考虑 |
| 3172 | You said what? | 你说什么? |
| 3173 | Why do you need time to think about it? | 你为什么需要时间去考虑? |
| 3174 | What's stopping you from marrying him? | 是什么阻止你嫁给他? |
| 3175 | He's a great guy. | 他是个好人 |
| 3176 | He loves you. | 他爱你。 |
| 3177 | You love him too, I think. | 我想你也爱他 |
| 3178 | He's a great guy. He loves you. You love him too, I think. | 他是个好人 他爱你。 我想你也爱他 |
| 3179 | Well, I just thought I shouldn't rush into it, that's all. | 我只是觉得我不应该匆匆忙忙忙 |
| 3180 | I mean, it didn't work out | 我的意思是,没有结果 |
| 3181 | very well with your father, did it? | 你和你父亲相处得很好吧? |
| 3182 | Oh, come on, Mum, there's no comparison. | 哦,来吧,妈妈,没有比较。 |
| 3183 | Just think how lovely it would be to have someone | 想想有个人多可爱 |
| 3184 | around who really cares about you, especially now that I'll be off your hands soon. | 特别是现在我很快就会离开你 |
| 3185 | I just | и琌 |
| 3186 | want to do the right thing, that's all. | 想做正确的事情,就这样 |
| 3187 | I'm too old to make another mistake. | 我年纪大了 不能再犯错 |
| 3188 | Mum, try not to be silly. | 妈妈 别傻了 |
| 3189 | This is the best thing that's happened to you in years. | 这是你多年来遇到的最好的事 |
| 3190 | Promise | 保证 |
| 3191 | me you'll call him up as soon as I put the phone down. | 我一放下电话 你就给他打电话 |
| 3192 | Go on, promise. | 继续,保证。 |
| 3193 | There was a short pause, then Jan said, with laughter in her voice. | 当时有一个短暂的停顿,然后扬说,在她的声音中笑着. |
| 3194 | Okay, Cindy, you win. | 好吧,辛迪,你赢了。 |
| 3195 | I promise. | 我保证 |
| 3196 | Good. | 不错 |
| 3197 | That's that settled then. | 就这么定了 |
| 3198 | Hey, I've just thought of something. | 嘿,我刚刚想了一些事情。 |
| 3199 | Why don't we have a double wedding? | 我们为什么不举行双人婚礼? |
| 3200 | You and Dave and me | 你和戴夫还有我 |
| 3201 | and Giovanni. | 还有乔瓦尼 |
| 3202 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 3203 | It's a great idea. | 这主意不错 |
| 3204 | Anyway, Mum, I mustn't go on any more. | 总之,妈妈,我不能再继续了 |
| 3205 | You have a phone call to make. | 你还有电话要打 |
| 3206 | Don't forget, you promised. | 别忘了,你答应过的 |
| 3207 | Good night, Mum. | 晚安 妈妈 |
| 3208 | Speak to you soon. | 说话快。 |
| 3209 | Love you. | 我爱你 |
| 3210 | Bye, Cindy. | 再见,辛迪。 |
| 3211 | Love you too. | 我也爱你 |
| 3212 | Jan sat for a while, lost in thought. | 扬坐了一会儿,在思想中迷路了. |
| 3213 | Then she picked up the telephone again | 然后她又接电话了 |
| 3214 | and dialed a number. | 并拨打一个号码。 |
| 3215 | Hello, Dave? | 喂,戴维? |
| 3216 | It's me, Jan. | 是我,杨。 |
| 3217 | I've been thinking and… | 我一直在想,而且... |
该视频共有字幕 3219 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P27 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p27 27.The phantom of the Opera by Gaston (P27)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | the Phantom of the Opera by Jennifer Bassett to one the dancers | 珍妮弗·巴塞特的歌剧魅影 献给舞者 |
| 0:09 | Quick quick | 快点 |
| 0:11 | Close the door. | 关上门 |
| 0:13 | It's him Annie Sorelli ran into the dressing room her face white | 是他 安妮·索雷利跑进更衣室 她的脸白了 |
| 0:21 | one of the girls ran and closed the door and | 其中一个女孩跑起来关上门 |
| 0:24 | Then they all turned to Annie Sorelli | 然后他们都转向安妮·索雷利 |
| 0:28 | Who where what's the matter? | 谁在甚么处. |
| 0:31 | They cried | 他们哭了 |
| 0:33 | It's the ghost and he said in the passage. | 是鬼在经中说. |
| 0:39 | I saw him | 我看见他了 |
展开字幕全文（1065 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | the Phantom of the Opera by Jennifer Bassett to one the dancers | 珍妮弗·巴塞特的歌剧魅影 献给舞者 |
| 2 | Quick quick | 快点 |
| 3 | Close the door. | 关上门 |
| 4 | It's him Annie Sorelli ran into the dressing room her face white | 是他 安妮·索雷利跑进更衣室 她的脸白了 |
| 5 | one of the girls ran and closed the door and | 其中一个女孩跑起来关上门 |
| 6 | Then they all turned to Annie Sorelli | 然后他们都转向安妮·索雷利 |
| 7 | Who where what's the matter? | 谁在甚么处. |
| 8 | They cried | 他们哭了 |
| 9 | It's the ghost and he said in the passage. | 是鬼在经中说. |
| 10 | I saw him | 我看见他了 |
| 11 | he came through the wall in front of me and | 他从我面前的墙上走出来 |
| 12 | and | 和 |
| 13 | I saw his face | 我看见他的脸 |
| 14 | Most of the girls were afraid but one of them a tall girl with black hair laughed | 大部分女孩都害怕,但其中一人 高高的黑发女孩笑了 |
| 15 | Po she said | 阿宝说 |
| 16 | Everybody says they see the Opera ghost, but there isn't really a ghost | 大家都说看到歌剧院的鬼魂 但真的没有鬼魂 |
| 17 | You saw a shadow on the wall | 你看到墙上的影子 |
| 18 | But she did not open the door or look into the passage | 但她没有打开门 也没有查看过路口 |
| 19 | Lots of people see him a second girl said | 很多人都看见他 一个女孩说 |
| 20 | Joseph bouquet saw him two days ago. | 约瑟·布克两天前见过他 |
| 21 | Don't you remember? | 你不记得了吗? |
| 22 | Then all the girls began to talk at once | 然后所有的女孩们立刻开始说话 |
| 23 | Joseph says the ghost is tall and | 约瑟说,鬼是高的, |
| 24 | He wears a black evening coat | 他穿着黑色晚衣 |
| 25 | He has the head of a dead man with a yellow face and no nose and no eyes | 他有一个死人的头 一个黄脸,没有鼻子和眼睛 |
| 26 | only black holes | 仅黑洞 |
| 27 | then | 接下来 |
| 28 | Little Meg Geary spoke for the first time | 小梅格・杰里第一次说话 |
| 29 | Don't talk about him. | 别谈他 |
| 30 | He doesn't like it | 他不喜欢这样 |
| 31 | My mother told me | 我妈妈告诉我的 |
| 32 | your mother | 你妈妈 |
| 33 | The girl with black hair said | 黑头发的女孩说 |
| 34 | What does your mother know about the ghost? | 你母亲对鬼知道多少? |
| 35 | 她说Joseph Floquet是个傻瓜 | |
| 36 | the ghost doesn't like people talking about him and | 鬼不喜欢别人谈论他 |
| 37 | One day Joseph bouquet is going to be sorry | 总有一天Joseph花儿会后悔的 |
| 38 | very sorry | 对不起 |
| 39 | But what does your mother know? | 但你母亲知道什么? |
| 40 | Tell us tell us all the girls cried. | 告诉我们所有的女孩都哭了。 |
| 41 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 42 | Said Meg | 说梅格 |
| 43 | But please don't say a word to anyone | 但请不要对任何人说话 |
| 44 | You know, my mother is the doorkeeper for some of the boxes in the Opera House | 你知道,我妈妈是歌剧院一些箱子的门卫 |
| 45 | Well box five is the ghosts box | 5号盒子是鬼盒 |
| 46 | he watches the operas from that box and | 他从盒子里看歌剧 |
| 47 | Sometimes he leaves flowers for my mother | 他有时会给我妈留花 |
| 48 | The ghost has a box and leaves flowers in it | 鬼有个盒子,里面有花 |
| 49 | Meg your mother's telling you stories. | 梅格,你母亲告诉你的故事。 |
| 50 | How can the ghost have a box? | 鬼何以有宝箱. |
| 51 | It's true. | 这是真的。 |
| 52 | I tell you Meg said | 我告诉你,梅格说 |
| 53 | Nobody buys tickets for box five, but the ghost always comes to it on opera nights | 没人买票买五盒,但鬼总是在歌剧之夜来 |
| 54 | So somebody does come there. | 所以有人会来 |
| 55 | Why no | 为什么不行? |
| 56 | The ghost comes but there is nobody there | 鬼来了,但那里没人 |
| 57 | The dancers looked at Meg | 舞者们看着梅格 |
| 58 | But how does your mother know? | 但你妈妈怎么知道的? |
| 59 | One of them asked there's no man in a black evening coat with a yellow face | 其中一人问,没有一个穿黑晚衣,脸黄的男人 |
| 60 | That's all wrong | 这都错了 |
| 61 | My mother never sees the ghost in box five, but she hears him | 我妈从没见过五号盒子里的鬼魂 但她听见了 |
| 62 | he talks to her but there is nobody there and | 他和她说话,但那里没有人 |
| 63 | He doesn't like people talking about him | 他不喜欢别人谈论他 |
| 64 | But that evening the dancers could not stop talking about the opera ghost | 但当晚舞者们不停地谈论歌剧鬼 |
| 65 | They talked before the opera all through the opera and after the opera | 他们在歌剧前通过歌剧和歌剧 |
| 66 | But they talked very quietly and they looked behind them before they spoke | 但是,他们说话非常安静, 他们看着他们的背后,他们说话之前 |
| 67 | When the opera finished the girls went back to their dressing room | 歌剧完成后,女孩们回到了更衣室 |
| 68 | suddenly they heard somebody in the passage and | 他们突然听到有人在通道里, |
| 69 | Madam Giri Meg's mother ran into the room | 吉丽夫人 梅格的母亲跑进房间 |
| 70 | She was a fat motherly woman with a red happy face | 她是个肥胖的母亲 脸红的快乐 |
| 71 | But tonight her face was white. | 但今晚她的脸是白色的。 |
| 72 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 73 | Girls, she cried | 姑娘们,她哭了 |
| 74 | Joseph花儿已经死了 | |
| 75 | You know, he works a long way down on the fourth floor under the stage | 他在台下四楼工作很长一段时间 |
| 76 | The other stage workers found his dead body there an hour ago with a rope around his neck | 其他舞台工人一小时前在那里发现了他的尸体 用绳子缠住他的脖子 |
| 77 | It's the ghost cried Meg Giri the ghost killed him | 是鬼哭着叫着Meg Giri 被鬼杀了 |
| 78 | Chapter two | 第 二 章 页 次 |
| 79 | the directors of the Opera House the | 歌剧院院长 |
| 80 | Opera House was famous and | 歌剧 豪斯名声大噪 |
| 81 | The directors of the Opera House were very important men | 歌剧院的导演都是重要人物 |
| 82 | It was the first week of work for the two new directors | 这是两位新导演的第一周工作 |
| 83 | Armand Monchamin先生和Fumar Richard先生第二天在主任办公室 | |
| 84 | The two men talked about Joseph bouquet. | 两人谈了约瑟的花坛. |
| 85 | It was an accident | 是个意外 |
| 86 | Mr. Armand said angrily or bouquet killed himself an accident | Armand先生说愤怒或花儿自杀是意外 |
| 87 | killed himself | 自杀了 |
| 88 | Mr. Fumar said which story do you want my friend or do you want the story of the ghost? | Fumar先生说 你想要我的朋友 还是想要鬼的故事? |
| 89 | Don't talk to me about ghosts. | 别跟我说鬼 |
| 90 | Mr. Armand said we have | 阿曼德先生说我们有 |
| 91 | 1500 people working for us in this Opera House and | 在歌剧院为我们工作的1500人 |
| 92 | Everybody is talking about the ghost | 大家都在谈论鬼 |
| 93 | They are all mad. | 他们都疯了 |
| 94 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 95 | Don't want to hear about the ghost. | 不欲闻鬼神. |
| 96 | Okay | 还好 |
| 97 | Mr. Fumar looked at a letter on the table next to him. | 傅玛先生看了旁边桌上的一封信. |
| 98 | And what are we going to do about this letter Armand? | 那这封信怎么办? |
| 99 | Do cried. | 哭个不停 |
| 100 | Mr. Armand why do nothing? | 阿曼德先生为什么什么都不做? |
| 101 | Of course, what can we do? | 当然,我们能做什么? |
| 102 | The two men read the letter again. | 二人复诵此信. |
| 103 | It wasn't very long to the new directors | 对新导演来说,时间不长 |
| 104 | Because you are new in the Opera House. | 因为你是歌剧院的新人 |
| 105 | I am writing to tell you some important things | 我是来告诉你一些重要事情的 |
| 106 | Never sell tickets for box 5. | 永远不要卖票5盒。 |
| 107 | That is my box for every Opera night | 歌剧之夜都是我的盒子 |
| 108 | Madame Giri the doorkeeper knows all about it | 吉莉夫人 守门人知道一切 |
| 109 | Also, I need money for my work in the Opera House. | 还有,我需要钱 在歌剧院工作。 |
| 110 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 111 | Am not expensive and I am happy to take only 20,000 francs a month. | 不贵,我很乐于每月只收两万法郎 |
| 112 | That is all | 就这样 |
| 113 | But please remember I can be a good friend | 但请记住,我可以成为好朋友 |
| 114 | But a bad | 但是一个坏 |
| 115 | OG | 组 织 |
| 116 | Don't sell tickets for box 5 | 不要卖票5盒 |
| 117 | 20,000 francs a month | 每月两万法郎 |
| 118 | Mr. Armand was very angry again. | 阿曼德先生再次非常愤怒。 |
| 119 | That's the best box in the Opera House and we need the money for my and | 这是歌剧院最好的盒子 我们需要钱买下我 |
| 120 | Who is this? | 你是谁? |
| 121 | Oh gee a tell me that | 哦,上帝,告诉我 |
| 122 | Opera ghost, of course | 当然是歌剧鬼 |
| 123 | Mr. Fumar said | 富马先生说 |
| 124 | But you're right Armand | 但你说得对,阿曼德 |
| 125 | We can do nothing about this letter. | 我们对此信无能为力。 |
| 126 | It's a joke a bad joke | 开玩笑的 开玩笑的 |
| 127 | Somebody thinks we are fools because we are new here. | 有人认为我们是傻瓜 因为我们是新来的 |
| 128 | There are no ghosts in the Opera House | 歌剧院里没有鬼 |
| 129 | The two men then talked about the Opera for that night | 两人然后谈了那晚的歌剧院 |
| 130 | It was Faust and usually la Carlotta sang Margarita | 是浮士德 通常拉卡洛塔唱玛格丽塔 |
| 131 | La Carlotta was Spanish and the best singer in Paris | 拉卡罗塔是西班牙人 也是巴黎最好的歌手 |
| 132 | But today la Carlotta was ill | 但今天卡罗塔病了 |
| 133 | Everybody in Paris is going to be at the Opera tonight said mr. Armand and our best singer is ill | 巴黎的每个人都今晚会去歌剧院 说先生 阿曼德和我们最好的歌手生病了 |
| 134 | Suddenly she writes a letter to us just this morning. | 突然间她就给我们写了一封信 |
| 135 | She is ill. She cannot sing tonight | 她现在病了 她今晚不会唱歌 |
| 136 | Don't get angry again Armand | 阿曼德,别再生气了 |
| 137 | Mr. Fumar said quickly | 富马先生说得快点 |
| 138 | We have Christine Dyer that young singer from Norway | 我们有克莉丝汀·戴尔 来自挪威的年轻歌手 |
| 139 | She can sing Margarita tonight. | 她今晚可以唱玛格丽塔 |
| 140 | She has a good voice | 她的声音不错 |
| 141 | But she's so young and nobody knows her | 但她那么年轻 没人认识她 |
| 142 | Nobody wants to listen to a new singer | 没人愿意听新歌 |
| 143 | Wait and see | 等着瞧 |
| 144 | Perhaps Dyer can sing better than la Carlotta | 也许 戴尔唱得比卡罗塔好 |
| 145 | Who knows? | 谁知道呢? |
| 146 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 147 | Christine Dyer | 克里斯蒂娜·戴尔 |
| 148 | Mr. Thurman was right all | 瑟曼先生是对的 |
| 149 | Paris talked about the new Margarita in Faust the girl with the beautiful voice | 巴黎在浮士德谈了新的玛格丽塔 那个声音美丽的女孩 |
| 150 | The girl with the voice of an angel | 天使的声音的女孩 |
| 151 | People loved her. | 人们爱她。 |
| 152 | They laughed and cried and called for more | 他们大笑大哭,要求更多 |
| 153 | Dyer was wonderful the best singer in the world | 戴尔是世界上最好的歌手 |
| 154 | behind the stage | 在舞台后边 |
| 155 | Maggierie looked at Annie Sorelli | 马吉莉看着安妮·索雷利 |
| 156 | Christine Dyer never sang like that before | 克莉丝汀·戴尔以前从没唱过这样的歌 |
| 157 | She said to Annie | 她对安妮说 |
| 158 | Why was she so good tonight? | 为什么她今晚这么好? |
| 159 | Perhaps she's got a new music teacher | 也许她有一个新的音乐老师 |
| 160 | and he said | 他说 |
| 161 | The noise in the Opera House went on for a long time in box 14 | 歌剧院的噪音在14号盒子里持续了很久 |
| 162 | Philippe the comp the shiny turned to his younger brother and smiled | 飞利浦 闪闪发光的他弟弟笑了 |
| 163 | Well, Raoul | 好吧,拉乌尔 |
| 164 | What did you think of Dyer tonight? | 你今晚觉得Dyer怎么样? |
| 165 | Raoul the Vicomte the shiny was 21 years old | 闪亮的子爵拉乌尔21岁 |
| 166 | He had blue eyes and black hair and a wonderful smile | 他有蓝眼睛和黑头发 还有美妙的微笑 |
| 167 | The shiny family was old and rich and many girls in Paris were in love with the young Vicomte | 光辉的家族又老又富有 巴黎的很多女孩都爱上了年轻的维康特 |
| 168 | But Raoul was not interested in them. | 但拉乌尔对他们并不感兴趣. |
| 169 | He smiled back at his brother | 他对哥哥笑了 |
| 170 | What can I say? | 我能说什么? |
| 171 | Christine is an angel. | 克莉丝汀是个天使 |
| 172 | That's all. | 就这样 |
| 173 | I'm going to her dressing room to see her tonight | 我今晚去她更衣室见她 |
| 174 | Philippe laughed. | 菲利普笑了起来。 |
| 175 | He was 20 years older than Raoul and was more like a father than a brother. | 他比拉乌尔大20岁,更像父亲而不是兄弟. |
| 176 | Ah | 摆 |
| 177 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 178 | understand he said | 他明白他说 |
| 179 | You are in love | 你恋爱了 |
| 180 | But this is your first night in Paris your first visit to the Opera | 但这是你在巴黎的第一个晚上 你第一次去歌剧院 |
| 181 | How do you know Christine Dyer? | 你怎么知道克里斯蒂娜・戴尔? |
| 182 | You remember four years ago when I was on holiday by the sea in Brittany | 你还记得四年前我在布列塔尼海上度假的时候吗? |
| 183 | Raoul said | 拉乌尔说 |
| 184 | Well, I met Christine there. | 嗯,我遇到了克莉丝汀在那里。 |
| 185 | I was in love with her then and I'm still in love with her today | 当时我爱她,今天我还爱她 |
| 186 | The comp the shiny looked at his brother | 闪闪发光地看着他哥哥 |
| 187 | Hmm. | 是吗? |
| 188 | I see he said slowly | 我看见他说慢一点 |
| 189 | well, Raoul | 好吧,拉乌尔 |
| 190 | Remember she is only an opera singer. | 记住她只是个歌剧歌手 |
| 191 | We know nothing about her family | 我们对她的家人一无所知 |
| 192 | But Raoul did not listen | 但拉乌尔不听 |
| 193 | to him good families were not important and | 对他来说,善良的家庭并不重要 |
| 194 | Young men never listened to their older brothers | 年轻人从不听哥哥的话 |
| 195 | There were many people in Christine Dyer's dressing room that night | 那晚克莉丝汀戴尔的更衣室里有很多人 |
| 196 | But there was a doctor with Christine and her beautiful face looked white and ill | 但是有个医生和克莉丝汀在一起 她美丽的脸看起来又白又恶心 |
| 197 | Raoul went quickly across the room and took her hand | 拉乌尔迅速穿过房间,抓住她的手 |
| 198 | Christine what's the matter? | 克莉丝汀 怎么了? |
| 199 | Are you ill? | 你生病了吗? |
| 200 | He went down on the floor by her chair | 他倒在她的椅子旁边 |
| 201 | Don't you remember me? | 你不记得我了? |
| 202 | Raoul de Chani in Brittany | 布列塔尼的拉乌尔·德钱尼 |
| 203 | Christine looked at him and her blue eyes were afraid | 克莉丝汀看着他 她的蓝眼睛害怕 |
| 204 | She took her hand away | 她拿开她的手 |
| 205 | No, I don't know you | 不,我不认识你 |
| 206 | Please go away | 请走开 |
| 207 | I'm not well | 我有点不舒服 |
| 208 | Raoul stood up his face red | 拉乌尔的脸红了 |
| 209 | Before he could speak the doctor said quickly | 在他说话之前,医生说快 |
| 210 | Yes. | 对 |
| 211 | Yes, please go away | 是的,请走开 |
| 212 | Everybody please leave the room | 大家请离开房间 |
| 213 | Mademoiselle Dyer needs to be quiet. | 戴尔小姐要安静 |
| 214 | She is very tired | 她已经很累了 |
| 215 | He moved to the door and soon everybody left the room | 他搬到门口,很快大家都离开了房间 |
| 216 | Christine Dyer was alone in her dressing room | 克莉丝汀·戴尔独自一人在她的更衣室 |
| 217 | outside in the passage the young Vicomte was angry and | 外面的通道里 年轻的维科姆很生气 |
| 218 | Unhappy how could Christine forget him? | 糟糕的是,克里斯蒂娜怎么会忘记他? |
| 219 | How could she say that to him? | 她怎么能这么说? |
| 220 | He waited for some minutes | 他等了几分钟 |
| 221 | then | 接下来 |
| 222 | Very quietly and carefully he went back to the door of her dressing room | 非常安静小心的他回到她更衣室的门口 |
| 223 | But he did not open the door | 但他没有开门 |
| 224 | Because just then he heard a man's voice in the room | 因为刚才他听到一个男人在房间里的声音 |
| 225 | Christine you must love me | 克莉丝汀,你一定爱我 |
| 226 | The voice said | 声音说 |
| 227 | Then Raoul heard Christine's voice | 拉乌尔听到克里斯蒂娜的声音 |
| 228 | How can you talk like that? | 你怎么能这样说话? |
| 229 | When I sing only for you | 我为你唱歌的时候 |
| 230 | Tonight I gave everything to you everything and now I'm so tired | 今晚我把所有东西都给了你 现在我好累 |
| 231 | Her voice was unhappy and afraid | 她的声音很不开心很害怕 |
| 232 | You sang like an angel the man's voice said | 你唱得像个天使 男人的声音说 |
| 233 | Raoul walked away | 拉乌尔走了 |
| 234 | So that was the answer | 这就是答案 |
| 235 | Christine Dyer had a lover | 克莉丝汀·戴尔有个情人 |
| 236 | But why was her voice so unhappy? | 但为什么她的声音这么不开心? |
| 237 | He waited in the shadows near her room. | 他在她房间附近的阴暗处等着 |
| 238 | He wanted to see her lover his enemy | 他想见她的情人,他的敌人 |
| 239 | after about ten minutes | 十分钟后 |
| 240 | Christine came out of her room alone and walked away down the passage | 克莉丝汀独自走出房间 走出通道 |
| 241 | Raoul waited | 拉乌尔等着 |
| 242 | But no man came out after her there was nobody in the passage | 但是她之后没有男人出来 通道里没有人 |
| 243 | So Raoul went quickly up to the door of the dressing room | 所以拉乌尔迅速上到更衣室门口 |
| 244 | Opened it and went in he closed the door quietly behind him | 打开门进去,他悄悄地关上了门 |
| 245 | Then called out | 然后喊出来 |
| 246 | Where are you? | 你们在哪? |
| 247 | I know you're in here | 我知道你在这里 |
| 248 | Come out | 出来 |
| 249 | There was no answer | 没有答案 |
| 250 | Raoul looked everywhere under the chairs behind all the clothes in all the dark corners of the room | 拉乌尔在座椅下到处看 房间所有黑角落的所有衣服 |
| 251 | There was nobody there | 那里没人 |
| 252 | chapter 4 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 253 | The phantom is angry | 幽灵生气了 |
| 254 | That was Tuesday night on | 那天是周二晚上吗? |
| 255 | Wednesday morning | 星期三上午 |
| 256 | Monsieur Armand and Monsieur Thurman were happy men | 阿曼德先生和瑟曼先生都是快乐的人 |
| 257 | Paris liked the new Margarita | 巴黎喜欢新的玛格丽塔 |
| 258 | Everything in life was good | 生命中的一切都是好的,你觉得呢? |
| 259 | The next opera night was Friday | 下一个歌剧之夜是星期五 |
| 260 | It was Faust again | 还是浮士德 |
| 261 | But this time with La Carlotta singing Margarita | 但这次拉卡洛塔唱玛格丽塔 |
| 262 | by Wednesday afternoon, they were not so happy a | 星期三下午,他们不高兴 |
| 263 | Second letter arrived for them from OG | 第二封信是从OG寄来的 |
| 264 | Why don't you listen to me? | 为甚么不听. |
| 265 | I am getting angry | 我发火了 |
| 266 | Leave box 5 free for me and | 离开盒子5免费给我和 |
| 267 | Where are my 20,000 francs on Friday? | 我周五的两万法郎呢? |
| 268 | Daye must sing Margarita again | 戴伊必须再唱一次玛格丽塔 |
| 269 | She is now the best singer in Paris | 她现在是巴黎最好的歌手了 |
| 270 | La Carlotta cannot sing | 拉卡罗塔不会唱歌 |
| 271 | She has a very ugly voice | 她的声音很丑陋 |
| 272 | like a toad | 像蛤蟆一样 |
| 273 | Remember I | 记住我 |
| 274 | Am a bad enemy | 是个坏敌人 |
| 275 | OG | 组 织 |
| 276 | So Thurman is this still a joke | 所以瑟曼还是个笑话 |
| 277 | Monsieur Armand shouted | 阿曼德先生喊着 |
| 278 | What are we going to do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 279 | Eh is OG the director here or are we? | 嗯,OG是导演 还是我们? |
| 280 | Don't shout Armand | 别叫阿曼德 |
| 281 | 萨德·姆斯 瑟曼蒂迪利(英语:Thurman tidily). | |
| 282 | I don't know the answers | 我不知道答案是谁 |
| 283 | Let's talk to Madame Giry the doorkeeper of box 5 | 我们和5号箱子的门卫吉莉夫人谈谈 |
| 284 | Perhaps she can help us but Madame Giry was not helpful | 也许她可以帮我们 但吉莉夫人帮不上忙 |
| 285 | Madame Giry was not afraid of ghosts and | 吉莉夫人不害怕鬼魂 还有... |
| 286 | She was not afraid of directors of Opera houses | 她不怕歌剧院的院长 |
| 287 | People say that you're a friend of the Opera ghost Madame Giry. | 人们说你是歌剧院鬼魂吉莉夫人的朋友 |
| 288 | Monsieur Armand began | 阿曼德先生开始 |
| 289 | Tell us about him | 跟我们讲讲他 |
| 290 | some people say he has no head and | 有人说他没有头 |
| 291 | Some people say he has no body said ms. Thurman | 有人说他没有尸体说ms。 瑟曼语Name |
| 292 | What do you say Madame Giry? | 吉莉太太怎么样? |
| 293 | Madame Giry looked at the two men and laughed I | 吉莉太太看着两个人笑我 |
| 294 | Say that the directors of the Opera house are fools | 说歌剧院的院长是傻瓜 |
| 295 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 296 | Monsieur Armand shouted he stood up and his face was red and angry | 阿曼德先生大喊大叫,他站起来,脸红而愤怒 |
| 297 | Listen to me woman. | 听我说,女人。 |
| 298 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 299 | Sit down Armand and listen said ms. Thurman | 坐下来听她说的 瑟曼语Name |
| 300 | Why do you say that Madame Giry? | 你为什么这么说吉莉夫人? |
| 301 | Because Monsieur the Opera ghost is angry with you | 因为歌剧院的鬼先生生你的气 |
| 302 | When the ghost wants something he must have it | 当鬼想要的东西 他必须拥有它 |
| 303 | He is clever and dangerous this ghost | 他聪明又危险 这鬼魂 |
| 304 | The old directors before you they knew that oh, yes | 在你之前的老导演 他们知道哦,是的 |
| 305 | At first they tried to stop him | 一开始他们想阻止他 |
| 306 | Then there were many accidents in the Opera house | 后来歌剧院发生了很多事故 |
| 307 | many strange accidents and | 许多奇怪的事故和 |
| 308 | When did these accidents happen? | 这些事故是什么时候发生的? |
| 309 | When the ghost was angry? | 鬼神生气的时候? |
| 310 | so | 这样 |
| 311 | The old directors learned very quickly | 老导演学得很快 |
| 312 | The ghost wants box five he can have it every night the ghost wants money | 鬼要五号盒子,每晚都可以拿到 鬼要钱 |
| 313 | Let's give the money to him at once. | 我们马上把钱给他 |
| 314 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 315 | Yes | 对 |
| 316 | The old directors understood very well | 老导演们很明白 |
| 317 | But we are the directors not the Opera ghost | 但我们是导演 不是歌剧鬼 |
| 318 | Mr. Armand shouted | 阿曼德先生喊着 |
| 319 | 他转投Ms. 瑟曼语Name | |
| 320 | This woman is mad | 这个女人疯了 |
| 321 | Why do we listen to her on Friday night la Carlotta is going to sing Margarita and | 为什么我们周五晚上要听她唱玛格丽塔和 |
| 322 | You and I Thurman are going to watch the Opera from box five | 我们Thurman从五号盒子看歌剧 |
| 323 | Well, we can try that Armand, but we don't want any accidents | 好吧,我们可以试试阿曼德, 但我们不希望任何意外 |
| 324 | Madame Giry came nearer to the two men listen to me. | 吉莉夫人亲近了两个人 听我说 |
| 325 | She said quietly | 她悄悄地说 |
| 326 | Remember Joseph Bouquet. | 记住约瑟夫·布奎 |
| 327 | I tell you the Opera ghost is a good friend | 我告诉你歌剧鬼是个好朋友 |
| 328 | The two men stared at her | 两个人盯着她看 |
| 329 | Those words | 这些话 |
| 330 | Mr. Thurman said slowly | 瑟曼先生慢慢说 |
| 331 | Why did you say those words? | 你为什么这么说? |
| 332 | Madame Giry | 吉丽夫人 |
| 333 | because | 因为 |
| 334 | The ghost says them to me. | 鬼对我说。 |
| 335 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 336 | Never see him, but I often hear him. | 从来没有见过他, 但我经常听到他。 |
| 337 | He has a very nice voice and | 他的声音很好听 |
| 338 | He doesn't shout at people | 他不骂人 |
| 339 | Chapter five a letter for Raoul | 第五章 拉乌尔的信 |
| 340 | That Wednesday a letter also arrived for the young Vickom the shaggy | 周三还给小维科姆送了封信 |
| 341 | he opened the letter saw the name at the bottom and | 他打开信 在底部看到名字 |
| 342 | Smiled for the first time that day | 那天第一次笑着 |
| 343 | Dear Raoul of course, I remember you how could I forget you? | 亲爱的拉乌尔 我当然记得你 我怎么能忘记你 |
| 344 | Meet me on Thursday at three o'clock | 星期四三点见 |
| 345 | in the Tuileries Gardens | 在乐园里, |
| 346 | Don't be angry with me Raoul, please | 别生我的气,拉乌尔,求你了 |
| 347 | Christine die | 克莉丝汀死了 |
| 348 | Raoul put the letter carefully into his pocket | 拉乌尔小心地把信放在口袋里 |
| 349 | Angry, how could he be angry with an angel on? | 愤怒,他怎么能对天使生气呢? |
| 350 | Thursday he was in the Tuileries Gardens by two o'clock at ten past three | 星期四,他在图伊莱里花园 两点左右,三点左右 |
| 351 | He began to feel unhappy | 他开始不高兴了 |
| 352 | At half past three he wanted to die | 三点半,他想死 |
| 353 | Or to kill somebody and | 或者杀人 |
| 354 | then | 接下来 |
| 355 | She came she ran through the gardens to him and in a second | 她跑到花园里去找他 |
| 356 | She was in his arms. | 她怀着他 |
| 357 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 358 | Christine he said again and again. | 克莉丝汀他一遍又一遍地说 |
| 359 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 360 | Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 361 | They walked through the gardens together and talked for a long time | 他们一起穿过花园,聊了很久 |
| 362 | They remembered their happy weeks in Brittany four years ago | 他们记得四年前在布列塔尼度过的快乐时光 |
| 363 | But why did you go away? | 但你为什么离开? |
| 364 | Christine Raoul asked why didn't you write to me for a minute or two Christine said nothing? | 克里斯蒂娜·拉乌尔问,你为什么不给我写信 一两分钟克里斯蒂娜什么也没说? |
| 365 | Then she said slowly | 然后她慢慢说 |
| 366 | We were so young | 我们很年轻 |
| 367 | You and I I was just a poor singer from Norway and | 你和我只是一个可怜的挪威歌手 |
| 368 | you | 老师 |
| 369 | You were the Vicombe de Chani I knew I could never be your wife | 你是维康贝·德·查尼 我就知道我永远不能成为你的妻子 |
| 370 | But I love you Christine | 但我爱你 克莉丝汀 |
| 371 | No, shh | 不,嘘 |
| 372 | Listen to me Raoul, please. | 听我说,拉乌尔,请。 |
| 373 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 374 | Went home to Norway and a year later my father died. | 回到挪威 一年后我父亲去世了 |
| 375 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 376 | Was very unhappy | 很不开心 |
| 377 | But I came back to France to Paris. | 但我回到了法国巴黎 |
| 378 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 379 | Worked and worked at my singing because I wanted to be an opera singer | 因为我想当歌剧歌手 |
| 380 | Not just a good singer, but the best opera singer in Paris and | 不仅是个好歌手 也是巴黎最好的歌剧歌手 |
| 381 | Now you are | 现在你是 |
| 382 | Raoul said he smiled | 拉乌尔说他笑了 |
| 383 | All Paris is at your feet | 整个巴黎都在你的脚下 |
| 384 | Christine turned her face away and said nothing | 克莉丝汀把脸转开,什么都不说 |
| 385 | Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 386 | Raoul said quietly. | 拉乌尔悄悄地说了 |
| 387 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 388 | Want to ask you a question | 想问你个问题 |
| 389 | Who was the man in your dressing room on Tuesday night? | 星期二晚上你更衣室里那个男的是谁? |
| 390 | Tell me please | 告诉我 |
| 391 | Christine stopped and stared at him. | 克莉丝汀停下来盯着他看 |
| 392 | Her face went white | 她的脸变白了 |
| 393 | What man? | 哪个男人? |
| 394 | She whispered | 她低声说 |
| 395 | There was no man in my dressing room on Tuesday night | 星期二晚上我更衣室里没有人 |
| 396 | Raoul put his hand on her arm | 拉乌尔把手放在她的手臂上 |
| 397 | I heard him. | 我听见了 |
| 398 | He said I | 他说我 |
| 399 | Listened outside the door and heard a man's voice | 门外听人说话 |
| 400 | Who was he? | 他是谁? |
| 401 | Don't ask me Raoul | 别问我拉乌尔 |
| 402 | There was a man's voice. | 有一个男人的声音。 |
| 403 | Yes, but there was no man in my room | 是的,但我房间里没有男人 |
| 404 | It's true. | 这是真的。 |
| 405 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 406 | Raoul I'm so afraid | 劳尔,我好害怕 |
| 407 | Sometimes I want to die | 有时候我想死 |
| 408 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 409 | Tell me Christine, please | 告诉我,克莉丝汀,求你了 |
| 410 | I'm your friend. | 我是你们的朋友。 |
| 411 | I can help you | 我可以帮你 |
| 412 | Tell me his name. | 告诉我他的名字。 |
| 413 | I cannot tell you his name | 我不能告诉你他的名字 |
| 414 | It's a secret | 这是秘密 |
| 415 | whispered Christine I | 低声说克莉丝汀一世 |
| 416 | Never see him. | 从不见他. |
| 417 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 418 | Only hear his voice | 只听到他的声音 |
| 419 | But he is everywhere | 但他无处不在 |
| 420 | He sees everything he is everything | 他看见了一切,他就是一切 |
| 421 | That's why I didn't speak to you on Tuesday night | 所以我星期二晚上没跟你说话 |
| 422 | He is my music teacher Raoul | 他是我的音乐老师拉乌尔 |
| 423 | He's a wonderful singer. | 他是个很棒的歌手 |
| 424 | I sang so well on Tuesday night because of him. | 我星期二晚上唱得那么好,因为他。 |
| 425 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 426 | Am famous because of him. | 是因为他才出名的 |
| 427 | He is my angel of music and he says he loves me | 他是我的音乐天使 他说他爱我 |
| 428 | How can I leave him? | 我怎么能离开他? |
| 429 | chapter 6 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 430 | La Carlotta sings Margarita on Friday morning | 拉卡洛塔星期五早上唱玛格丽塔 |
| 431 | La Carlotta had her breakfast in bed | 拉卡罗塔在床上吃早餐 |
| 432 | She drank her coffee and opened her morning letters | 她喝了咖啡,打开了晨信 |
| 433 | One letter had no name on it. | 有一封信没有名字 |
| 434 | It was very short | 时间很短 |
| 435 | You are ill | 你病了吗 |
| 436 | You cannot sing Margarita tonight | 你今晚不能唱玛格丽塔 |
| 437 | Stay at home and don't go to the opera house | 呆在家里别去歌剧院 |
| 438 | Accidents can happen | 可能发生意外 |
| 439 | Do you want to lose your voice? | 你想失去你的声音吗? |
| 440 | forever | 永远 |
| 441 | La Carlotta was very very angry | 拉卡罗塔非常生气 |
| 442 | She got out of bed at once and did not finish her breakfast | 她马上起床,没有吃完早餐 |
| 443 | This is from Christine dies friends. | 这是克里斯蒂娜的朋友送的 |
| 444 | She thought they want her to sing again tonight | 她以为今晚他们要她再唱歌 |
| 445 | That die girl is going to be sorry for this. | 那个死女孩会为此感到抱歉的 |
| 446 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 447 | like a lotter I am the best opera singer in Paris and | 就像一个乐手 我是巴黎最好的歌剧歌手 |
| 448 | Nothing is going to stop me singing Margarita tonight at 6 o'clock that evening | 今晚六点 没有什么能阻止我唱玛格丽塔 |
| 449 | The dancers were in their dressing room | 舞者在他们更衣室里 |
| 450 | They talked and laughed and put on their red and black dresses for Faust | 他们为浮士德讲了话,笑了,穿上红黑衣服 |
| 451 | But Meg Giri was very quiet | 但梅格吉里很安静 |
| 452 | What's the matter Meg? | 或 宾 |
| 453 | Annie Sorelli asked it's the opera ghost | 安妮·索雷利问那是歌剧鬼 |
| 454 | Meg said | 梅格说 |
| 455 | My mother says he's angry | 我妈说他生气了 |
| 456 | She's afraid that something's going to happen tonight. | 她担心今晚会出事 |
| 457 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 458 | The girl with black hair said | 黑头发的女孩说 |
| 459 | Who's afraid of an old ghost an hour later? | 一小时后谁怕老鬼? |
| 460 | Mr. Armand and mr. Fulmer went into box 5 and sat down | 阿尔曼先生和阿尔曼先生 Fulmer走进5号盒子坐下 |
| 461 | They were not afraid of ghosts. | 他们不怕鬼 |
| 462 | Of course not | 当然不是 |
| 463 | There were no ghosts in the Opera House | 歌剧院里没有鬼 |
| 464 | then | 接下来 |
| 465 | Mr. Armand saw some flowers on the floor by the door of the box | 阿曼德先生在盒子的门边看到一些花 |
| 466 | Fulmer he whispered | 他低语了 |
| 467 | Did you put those flowers there? | 你把花放那儿了吗? |
| 468 | mr. Fulmer looked | 富尔默先生看 |
| 469 | No, I didn't | 不,我没有 |
| 470 | He whispered back | 他悄悄回来 |
| 471 | Did you of? | 是吗? |
| 472 | Course not you fool | 当然不是,你这个傻瓜 |
| 473 | Shh the music's beginning | 嘘,音乐开始了 |
| 474 | La Carlotta did not sing for the first hour | 拉卡洛塔第一个小时没唱歌了 |
| 475 | There were no strange voices in box 5 and the two directors began to feel happier | 5号盒子里没有奇怪的声音 两位导演开始高兴起来 |
| 476 | then | 接下来 |
| 477 | La Carlotta came out onto the stage and | 拉卡罗塔登台 |
| 478 | Mr. Fulmer looked at mr. Armand | 富尔默先生看了一下 阿曼德 |
| 479 | Did you hear a voice just then? | 你刚才听到声音了吗? |
| 480 | He asked quietly | 他悄悄地问 |
| 481 | No | 没有 |
| 482 | Mr. Armand said | 阿曼德先生说 |
| 483 | But he looked behind him twice | 但是,他看着他身后两次 |
| 484 | then three times and | 然后三次,然后 |
| 485 | Suddenly felt cold | 突然觉得很冷 |
| 486 | La Carlotta sang and sang and nothing happened | 拉卡罗塔唱了又唱了 什么都没发生 |
| 487 | Then she began a beautiful love song | 然后她开始一首美丽的情歌 |
| 488 | My love | 我的爱人 |
| 489 | Begins to quack | 开始犹豫 |
| 490 | Everybody stared | 每个人都在看 |
| 491 | What was the matter with Carlotta's voice? | 卡洛塔的声音怎么了? |
| 492 | What was that strange noise? | 什么奇怪的声音? |
| 493 | Carlotta stopped and began the song again | 卡洛塔停下来,又开始唱了 |
| 494 | It was the noise of a toad | 是蛤蟆的声音 |
| 495 | People began to talk and laugh | 人们开始说笑 |
| 496 | Mr. Fulmer put his head in his hands | 富尔默先生把头放在他手里 |
| 497 | Then he felt mr. Armand's hand on his arm | 然后他觉得Mr. 阿曼德的手放在他的手臂上 |
| 498 | There was a voice in the box with them a man's voice laughing | 盒子里有个声音 有个男人在笑 |
| 499 | Poor Carlotta tried again and again | 可怜的卡洛塔一次又一次尝试 |
| 500 | Then the two directors heard the voice again behind them in front of them everywhere | 然后两个导演在他们面前又听到他们背后的声音 |
| 501 | Singing tonight is going to bring down the chandelier | 今晚唱歌会把吊灯弄下来 |
| 502 | The two directors looked up at the top of the Opera House | 两位导演望着歌剧院的顶部 |
| 503 | Their faces were white | 他们的脸是白色的 |
| 504 | the famous chandelier with its thousand lights | 著名的吊灯,有千盏灯 |
| 505 | broke away from its ropes and | 断绝其绳索, |
| 506 | crashed down onto the people below | 坠落到下面的人身上 |
| 507 | That was a terrible night for the Paris Opera House | 那对巴黎歌剧院来说是一个糟糕的夜晚 |
| 508 | One woman was killed by the chandelier and many people were hurt | 一个女人被吊灯杀死,很多人受伤 |
| 509 | the Opera House closed for two weeks and | 歌剧院关闭了两个星期, |
| 510 | La Carlotta | 拉卡罗塔 |
| 511 | Never sang again | 别再唱了 |
| 512 | chapter 7 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 513 | My angel of music for a week Raoul saw Christine every day | 我的音乐天使 一个星期 拉乌尔每天见到克莉丝汀 |
| 514 | Some days Christine was quiet and unhappy | 有些时候 克莉丝汀很安静很不高兴 |
| 515 | Someday she laughed and sang | 有一天,她笑着唱歌 |
| 516 | She never wanted to talk about the Opera House or her singing or Raoul's love for her | 她从不想谈歌剧院 歌唱和拉乌尔对她的爱 |
| 517 | Raoul was very afraid for her who | 拉乌尔很怕她 |
| 518 | or what | 还是什么 |
| 519 | was this strange teacher | 那个奇怪的老师 |
| 520 | this man's voice | 这个人的声音 |
| 521 | her angel of music | 她的音乐天使 |
| 522 | then | 接下来 |
| 523 | one day | 总有一天 |
| 524 | There was no Christine | 没有克莉丝汀 |
| 525 | She was not at her home | 她没在家 |
| 526 | Not at the Opera House | 不是在歌剧院 |
| 527 | Not at their meeting places | 不在他们的会场 |
| 528 | Raoul looked everywhere and asked everybody | 拉乌尔到处找,问每个人 |
| 529 | Where was Christine Dayi? | 克莉丝汀·达伊在哪? |
| 530 | but nobody knew | 但没人知道 |
| 531 | Two days before the Opera House opened again a letter arrived for Raoul. | 在歌剧院再次打开一封给拉乌尔的信的前两天. |
| 532 | It was from Christine | 是克莉丝汀写的 |
| 533 | Meet me in an hour at the top of the Opera House on the 10th floor | 一小时后在十楼歌剧院顶部见我 |
| 534 | The 10th floor of the Opera House was a dangerous place | 歌剧院的十楼是个危险的地方 |
| 535 | There were hundreds of ropes going down to the stage below. | 当时有数百条绳子下到台下. |
| 536 | It was a long long way down | 离这里很远 |
| 537 | Raoul and Christine sat in a dark corner and | 拉乌尔和克莉丝汀坐在黑暗角落 |
| 538 | Raoul took Christine's hands | 拉乌尔牵着克莉丝汀的手 |
| 539 | Her face was white and tired | 她的脸又白又累 |
| 540 | Listen Raoul. | 听着,拉乌尔。 |
| 541 | She said quietly | 她悄悄地说 |
| 542 | I'm going to tell you everything but this is our last meeting. | 我要告诉你一切 但这是我们最后一次见面 |
| 543 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 544 | Can never see you again | 再也见不到你了 |
| 545 | No, Christine | 不,克莉丝汀 |
| 546 | Raoul cried. | 拉乌尔哭了。 |
| 547 | I love you and we | 我爱你和我们 |
| 548 | quietly | 安静 |
| 549 | Perhaps he can hear us | 也许他能听到我们的声音 |
| 550 | He's everywhere in the Opera House, Raoul | 他到处都在歌剧院,拉乌尔 |
| 551 | Who? | 谁? |
| 552 | What are you talking about Christine? | 你在说什么克里斯蒂娜? |
| 553 | My angel of music | 我的音乐天使 |
| 554 | I couldn't meet you last Saturday | 上个星期六我见不到你 |
| 555 | Because he came for me and took me away. | 因为他来找我,把我带走了 |
| 556 | I was in my dressing room in the Opera House and | 我在歌剧院的更衣室 |
| 557 | Suddenly he was there in front of me. | 他突然出现在我面前 |
| 558 | I saw the voice for the first time | 我第一次看到那个声音 |
| 559 | He wore black evening clothes and a mask over his face | 他穿着黑色的晚装和面罩 |
| 560 | He took me through many secret doors and passages down down under the Opera House | 他带我穿过许多秘密门 和下面的通道 歌剧院 |
| 561 | There is a lake down there a | 下面有个湖 |
| 562 | big lake | 大湖区 |
| 563 | The waters are black and cold | 水又黑又凉 |
| 564 | He took me across the lake in a boat to his house | 他带我乘船过湖到他家 |
| 565 | He lives there Raoul in a house on the lake under the Opera House | 住在歌剧院湖边的房子里 |
| 566 | Raoul stared at her | 拉乌尔盯着她看 |
| 567 | Was his beautiful Christine mad? | 他美丽的克里斯蒂娜疯了吗? |
| 568 | Christine saw his face and said quickly | 克莉丝汀看见他的脸说快 |
| 569 | It's true Raoul. | 这是真的拉乌尔。 |
| 570 | It's true | 没错 |
| 571 | And he he is the phantom of the Opera | 他是歌剧的幽灵 |
| 572 | But he's not a ghost | 不过他不是鬼 |
| 573 | He's not an angel of music | 他不是音乐天使 |
| 574 | He's a man | 他是个男人 |
| 575 | His name is Eric and he loves me | 他叫埃里克 他爱我 |
| 576 | He wants me to be his wife | 他要我当他的妻子 |
| 577 | No, Raoul listen there is more | 不,拉乌尔,听着还有更多 |
| 578 | He told me all this in his house in a beautiful room | 他告诉我这一切在他的房子里 一个漂亮的房间 |
| 579 | He said that no woman could ever love him because of his face | 他说没有女人会因为他的脸而爱他 |
| 580 | He was so unhappy | 他太不高兴了 |
| 581 | Then he took off his mask and I saw his face | 然后他脱下面具 我看见他的脸 |
| 582 | She began to cry and Raoul put his arms around her | 她开始哭泣,拉乌尔用手臂抱住她 |
| 583 | Oh Raoul | 哦,拉乌尔 |
| 584 | He has the most terrible face. | 他的脸是最可怕的。 |
| 585 | It is so ugly | 这么丑 |
| 586 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 587 | Wanted to scream and run away | 想大喊大叫跑开 |
| 588 | But where could I run to? | 但我能跑到哪里去? 跑到哪里去? |
| 589 | He has the face of a dead man Raoul | 他有一个死人拉乌尔的脸 |
| 590 | But he is not dead | 但他没死 |
| 591 | He has no nose | 他没有鼻子 |
| 592 | Just two black holes in his yellow face and his eyes | 他的黄脸和眼睛只有两个黑洞 |
| 593 | Sometimes they are black holes | 有时是黑洞 |
| 594 | Sometimes they have a terrible red light | 有时,他们有一个可怕的红灯 |
| 595 | She put her face in her hands for a second then she said I | 她把她的脸放在她手里一秒钟 然后她说我 |
| 596 | Stayed in his house for five days | 住在他家五天 |
| 597 | He was very good to me and I felt sorry for him Raoul | 他对我很好 我为他难过 拉乌尔 |
| 598 | He wants me to love him and I told him I | 他要我爱他,我告诉他我 |
| 599 | Told him | 告诉他 |
| 600 | No, Christine. | 不,克莉丝汀。 |
| 601 | No | 没有 |
| 602 | You're going to be my wife | 你会成为我的妻子 |
| 603 | Come away with me at once today | 今天马上跟我走 |
| 604 | You can't go back to him | 你们不能回去找他 |
| 605 | But I must | 但我必须 |
| 606 | Christine said quietly | 克莉丝汀悄悄地说 |
| 607 | He knows about you Raoul | 他知道你,拉乌尔 |
| 608 | He knows about us | 他知道我们的事 |
| 609 | He says he's going to kill you | 他说他会杀了你 |
| 610 | I must go back to him | 我必须回去找他 |
| 611 | Never said Raoul I | 从没说过拉乌尔一世 |
| 612 | Love you Christine and I'm going to kill this Eric the word whispered around the Opera House | 我爱你 克莉丝汀 我要杀了这个艾瑞克 歌剧院里传来的消息 |
| 613 | Raoul and Christine stared | 拉乌尔和克莉丝汀主演 |
| 614 | What was that? | 你说什么? |
| 615 | Raoul said afraid | 拉乌尔说怕了 |
| 616 | Was that his voice? | 那是他的声音吗? |
| 617 | Where did it come from? | 从何而来. |
| 618 | I'm afraid Raoul | 恐怕拉乌尔 |
| 619 | Christine whispered I'm singing Margarita again on Saturday. | 克莉丝汀悄悄地说我星期六又在唱玛格丽塔了 |
| 620 | What's going to happen? | 怎么办? |
| 621 | This | 这个 |
| 622 | Raoul said | 拉乌尔说 |
| 623 | After the Opera on Saturday night you and I are going away together | 周六晚上的歌剧院之后 我们一起离开 |
| 624 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 625 | Let's go down now. | 现在下去吧 |
| 626 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 627 | Don't like it up here. | 不喜欢这里 |
| 628 | They went carefully along a dark passage to some stairs | 他们小心翼翼地沿着一条黑暗的通道走到一些楼梯 |
| 629 | Then suddenly stopped there was a man in front of them a | 然后突然停在他们前面的一个人 |
| 630 | Tall man in a long dark coat and a black hat | 身穿长黑大衣和黑帽子的高个子 |
| 631 | He turned and looked at them | 他转身看着他们 |
| 632 | No | 没有 |
| 633 | Not these stairs | 不是这些楼梯 |
| 634 | He said go to the stairs at the front and go quickly | 他说去前面的楼梯,快去 |
| 635 | Christine turned and ran Raoul ran after her | 克莉丝汀转身跑来跑去追她 |
| 636 | Who was that man? | 那个人是谁? |
| 637 | He asked | 他问 |
| 638 | It's the Persian | 是波斯语 |
| 639 | Christine answered | 克莉丝汀回答 |
| 640 | But who is he? | 但他是谁? |
| 641 | What's his name? | 他叫什么来着? |
| 642 | Why did he tell us to go to the front stairs? | 他为什么要我们上前楼梯? |
| 643 | Nobody knows his name. | 没人知道他的名字 |
| 644 | He's just the Persian | 他只是波斯人罢了 |
| 645 | He's always in the Opera House. | 他总是在歌剧院。 |
| 646 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 647 | Think he knows about Eric, but he never talks about him | 以为他知道Eric的事 但他从没提起过他 |
| 648 | Perhaps he saw Eric on those stairs and wanted to help us | 也许他看到埃里克在楼梯上 想帮助我们 |
| 649 | Hand in hand they ran quickly down the stairs | 手牵手,他们迅速跑下楼梯 |
| 650 | Through passages then more stairs and more passages at one of the little back doors to the Opera House | 然后在歌剧院的小后门上 增加楼梯和通道 |
| 651 | They stopped on Saturday night then | 他们星期六晚上就停了 |
| 652 | after the Opera | 歌剧之后 |
| 653 | Raoul said I'm going to take you away and | 拉乌尔说我要带你走 |
| 654 | Marry you | 嫁给你 |
| 655 | Christine looked up into his face | 克莉丝汀看着他的脸 |
| 656 | Yes, Raoul | 是的,拉乌尔 |
| 657 | Then they kissed there by the door of the Opera House | 然后在歌剧院门口接吻 |
| 658 | Their first kiss | 他们的初吻 |
| 659 | Chapter 8 | 第8章 联合国 |
| 660 | Where is Christine Daia? | 克莉丝汀·黛亚呢? |
| 661 | On Saturday morning | 周六早上,我们来 |
| 662 | Comte Philippe looked across the breakfast table at his brother | 菲利浦司令在早餐桌对面看着他哥哥 |
| 663 | Don't do it Raoul, please | 别这样,拉乌尔,求你了 |
| 664 | All this talk about ghosts and phantoms. | 一切此说鬼神幻众生. |
| 665 | I think the girl is mad | 我觉得那个女孩疯了 |
| 666 | She's not mad and I'm going to marry her | 她没生气,我要娶她 |
| 667 | Raoul said | 拉乌尔说 |
| 668 | She's only a little opera singer | 她只是个小歌剧歌手 |
| 669 | Philippe said unhappily and | 菲利普说,不高兴和 |
| 670 | She's very young | 她很年轻 |
| 671 | Are you still going to love her in 10 or 20 years time? | 10年或20年后你还会爱她吗? |
| 672 | Raoul drank his coffee and did not answer | 拉乌尔喝了咖啡,没有回答 |
| 673 | There were two more unhappy faces in the Opera House, too | 歌剧院还有两个不开心的面孔 |
| 674 | The directors now understood about OG | 导演们现在了解OG了 |
| 675 | They didn't want any more accidents | 他们不想再发生意外了 |
| 676 | Box 5 is free tonight for OG | 盒子5今晚免费给OG |
| 677 | Daia is singing Margarita and here is 20,000 francs | 黛雅在唱玛格丽塔 这里有两万法郎 |
| 678 | Madame Girry can leave the money in Box 5 for him. | Girry夫人可以把钱放在5号盒子里给他 |
| 679 | Is that everything? | 就这样吗? |
| 680 | Monsieur Armand asked Monsieur Fermin | 阿曼德先生问费明先生 |
| 681 | It's a lot of money | 这么多钱 |
| 682 | Monsieur Fermin said unhappily | 费曼先生很不高兴 |
| 683 | He thought for a minute | 他想了一会儿 |
| 684 | What about some flowers in Box 5? | 5号盒子里的花呢? |
| 685 | Madame Girry says that OG likes flowers | 吉瑞夫人说OG喜欢花 |
| 686 | OG can bring his own flowers | OG可以自己带花 |
| 687 | shouted Monsieur Armand | 喊着阿曼德先生 |
| 688 | The evening began well | 晚上开始的很好 |
| 689 | The chandelier was now back in place with new ropes | 吊灯现在又装了新绳子 |
| 690 | All Paris was in the Opera House | 整个巴黎都在歌剧院 |
| 691 | Everybody wanted to hear Christine Daia's voice again | 大家都想听克里斯蒂娜·黛雅的声音 |
| 692 | People also knew about the love story between Christine Daia and the Vicomte de Chonny | 人们也知道 克莉丝汀·戴亚和乔尼的爱情故事 |
| 693 | There are no love secrets in Paris | 巴黎没有爱情秘密 |
| 694 | People watched the Comte and the Vicomte in Box 14 with interest | 人们感兴趣地观看了黑匣子14中的Comte和Vicomte |
| 695 | Young men from families like de Chonny do not marry opera singers | 像德·乔尼这样的家庭的年轻人 不嫁给歌剧歌手 |
| 696 | When Christine came onto the stage | 克莉丝汀上台时 |
| 697 | Her face was white and she looked afraid | 她的脸是白色的,她看起来害怕 |
| 698 | But she sang like an angel | 但她唱得像个天使 |
| 699 | Ah | 摆 |
| 700 | What a voice | 好一个声音 |
| 701 | All Paris was in love with Christine Daia | 整个巴黎都爱上了克莉丝汀·黛亚 |
| 702 | She began to sing the famous love song | 她开始唱著名的爱歌 |
| 703 | suddenly | 突然间 |
| 704 | Every light in the Opera House went out | 歌剧院的灯光都熄灭了 |
| 705 | for a second | 就一会儿 |
| 706 | Nobody moved or spoke | 没有人移动或说话 |
| 707 | Then a woman screamed | 然后一个女人尖叫 |
| 708 | And all the lights came on again | 所有的灯又亮了 |
| 709 | But Christine Daia was no longer on the stage | 但克莉丝汀·黛亚已经不在舞台上 |
| 710 | She was not behind the stage | 她没有在舞台后面 |
| 711 | She was not under the stage | 她没在舞台下 |
| 712 | Nobody could find her | 没人能找到她 |
| 713 | The Opera House went mad | 歌剧院疯了 |
| 714 | Everybody ran here and there | 大家都跑来跑去 |
| 715 | shouted and called | 喊着叫着 |
| 716 | In the director's office people ran in and out | 在局长办公室里,有人进出 |
| 717 | The police came and asked questions | 警察来问问题 |
| 718 | But nobody could answer the questions | 但没人能回答问题 |
| 719 | Monsieur Armand got angry and shouted | 阿曼德先生怒吼着 |
| 720 | And Monsieur Fermat told him to be quiet | 费马先生叫他安静 |
| 721 | Then | 礛 |
| 722 | Madame Girry arrived in the office | 吉瑞夫人到了办公室 |
| 723 | With her daughter Meg | 和女儿梅格一起来 |
| 724 | Go away woman | 走开,女人 |
| 725 | Monsieur Armand shouted | 阿曼德先生喊着 |
| 726 | Monsieur | 长官 |
| 727 | There are three people missing now | 现在有三个人失踪了 |
| 728 | Madame Girry said | 吉瑞夫人说 |
| 729 | Meg | 麦格 |
| 730 | Tell the directors your story | 告诉导演你的故事 |
| 731 | This was Meg's story | 这是梅格的故事 |
| 732 | When the lights went out | 当灯光熄灭 |
| 733 | We were just behind the stage | 我们只是站在舞台后面 |
| 734 | We heard a scream | 我们听到尖叫声 |
| 735 | I think it was Christine Daia's voice | 我觉得是克莉丝汀·黛亚的声音 |
| 736 | Then the lights came back on | 然后灯又亮了 |
| 737 | But Christine wasn't there | 但克莉丝汀不在 |
| 738 | We were very afraid | 我们非常害怕 |
| 739 | And we began to run back to our dressing room | 我们开始跑回更衣室 |
| 740 | There were people running everywhere | 有人到处跑 |
| 741 | Then | 礛 |
| 742 | We saw the Vicomte de Chani | 我们看见了查尼子爵 |
| 743 | His face was red and he was very angry | 他的脸很红,很生气 |
| 744 | Where's Christine? | 克莉丝汀呢? |
| 745 | he shouted | 他喊着 |
| 746 | Suddenly | 突然间 |
| 747 | The Persian came up behind him | 波斯人在他身后出现 |
| 748 | And took his arm | 夺下他的手臂 |
| 749 | He said something to the Vicomte | 他对子爵说了些什么 |
| 750 | And they went into Christine Daia's dressing room | 他们进入了克莉丝汀·黛亚的更衣室 |
| 751 | Yes | 对 |
| 752 | And then | 礛 |
| 753 | Monsieur Fermat said quickly | 费马先生说快点 |
| 754 | What happened next? | 接下来发生了什么? |
| 755 | Nobody knows | 没人知道 |
| 756 | Meg's face was white | 梅格的脸是白色的 |
| 757 | We looked into Christine Daia's dressing room | 我们查了克莉丝汀·黛亚的更衣室 |
| 758 | But there was nobody there | 但那里没有人 |
| 759 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 760 | The House on the Lake | 湖边的房子 |
| 761 | When the lights came on | 当灯光照亮 |
| 762 | Raoul ran | 拉乌尔跑了 |
| 763 | He ran downstairs and along passages | 他跑到楼下和路口 |
| 764 | Through the opera house to the back of the stage | 穿过歌剧院到舞台后面 |
| 765 | In the passage outside Christine's dressing room | 在克莉丝汀更衣室外面的通道里 |
| 766 | A hand took his arm | 一只手握着他的手臂 |
| 767 | What's the matter my young friend? | 我的年轻朋友怎么了? |
| 768 | Where are you running to so quickly? | 你跑到哪里这么快? |
| 769 | Raoul turned | 拉乌尔转身了 |
| 770 | And saw the long face of the Persian | 看见波斯人的长脸 |
| 771 | Under his black hat | 在他的黑帽子下,我爱他 |
| 772 | Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 773 | Raoul said quickly | 拉乌尔说快点 |
| 774 | Eric's got her | Eric已经抓住她了 |
| 775 | Where is she? | 她现在在哪? |
| 776 | Help me | 帮帮我 |
| 777 | How do I get to his house on the lake? | 我怎么去湖边他家? |
| 778 | Come with me | 跟我来 |
| 779 | Said the Persian | 波斯人说 |
| 780 | They went quickly into Christine's dressing room | 他们很快进入了克莉丝汀的更衣室 |
| 781 | The Persian closed the door | 波斯人关门了 |
| 782 | And went to the big mirror on one wall | 走到一面墙上的大镜子 |
| 783 | There's only one door into this room | 这个房间只有一个门 |
| 784 | Raoul began | 拉乌尔开始 |
| 785 | Wait | 单单 |
| 786 | The Persian said | 波斯人说 |
| 787 | He put his hands on the big mirror | 他把手放在大镜子上 |
| 788 | First here | 先来 |
| 789 | Then there | 那边 |
| 790 | For a minute nothing happened | 一分钟没发生什么 |
| 791 | Then | 礛 |
| 792 | The mirror began to move and turn | 镜子开始转动 |
| 793 | And a big dark hole opened in it | 里面有个大黑洞 |
| 794 | Raoul stared | 拉乌尔主演 |
| 795 | Quick | 快点 |
| 796 | Come with me | 跟我来 |
| 797 | But be careful | 但小心点 |
| 798 | The Persian said | 波斯人说 |
| 799 | I know Eric | 我认识埃里克 |
| 800 | I understand his secrets | 我了解他的秘密 我了解他的秘密 我了解他的秘密 |
| 801 | Put your right hand up near your head | 把你的右手放在头上 |
| 802 | Like this | 像这样 |
| 803 | And keep it there all the time | 一直留着它 |
| 804 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 805 | Raoul asked | 拉乌尔问 |
| 806 | Remember Joseph Bouquet | 记住约瑟夫·布奎特 |
| 807 | And the rope around his neck | 还有他脖子上的绳子 |
| 808 | Eric is a clever man with ropes in the dark | 埃里克是一个聪明人 绳子在黑暗中 |
| 809 | They went down | 他们倒下了 |
| 810 | Down | 下来 |
| 811 | Down under the opera house | 在歌剧院下面 |
| 812 | They went through secret doors in the floors | 他们穿过地板上的秘密门 |
| 813 | Then along passages | 然后沿着路段 |
| 814 | And down dark stairs | 沿着黑暗的楼梯 |
| 815 | The Persian listened carefully all the time | 波斯人总是仔细听 |
| 816 | For strange noises | 奇怪的声音 |
| 817 | When do we get to the lake? | 我们什么时候去湖边? |
| 818 | Raoul whispered | 拉乌尔耳语 |
| 819 | We're not going by the lake | 我们不去湖边 |
| 820 | Eric watches it all the time | 埃里克经常看 |
| 821 | No | 没有 |
| 822 | We go round the lake | 我们绕着湖走 |
| 823 | And get into Eric's house from the back | 从后面进入埃里克家 |
| 824 | I know some secret doors | 我知道一些秘密门 |
| 825 | Soon | 快点 |
| 826 | They were there | 他们在那里 |
| 827 | In the dark | 在黑暗中 |
| 828 | The Persian felt the wall carefully with his hands | 波斯人用手仔细感受墙壁 |
| 829 | Here it is | 来了 |
| 830 | He whispered | 他低语了 |
| 831 | The wall moved | 墙壁动了 |
| 832 | Under his hands | 在他手底下,在他手底下,在他手底下 |
| 833 | And a small door opened | 一个小门打开 |
| 834 | Very quietly | 非常安静 |
| 835 | They went through | 他们经过 |
| 836 | And then the door closed | 然后门关上了 |
| 837 | Behind them | 在他们后面 |
| 838 | They could not get out | 他们出不去了 |
| 839 | Inside the room | 在房间里 |
| 840 | It was very dark | 当时很黑 |
| 841 | They waited and listened | 他们等着听 |
| 842 | The Persian put his hands on the wall | 波斯人把手放在墙上 |
| 843 | Oh no | 哦,没有 |
| 844 | He whispered | 他低语了 |
| 845 | It was the wrong door | 错门了 |
| 846 | This is Eric's torture room | 这是埃里克的拷问室 |
| 847 | The room of mirrors | 镜子的房间 |
| 848 | We are dead men we come to Shani | 我们死定了,我们来沙尼 |
| 849 | Dead men | 死人们 |
| 850 | At first | 一开始 |
| 851 | Raoul did not understand | 拉乌尔不明白 |
| 852 | But he soon learnt | 但是他很快就学会了 |
| 853 | The lights came on | 灯亮了 |
| 854 | And they heard a man's laugh | 他们听到一个人的笑声 |
| 855 | Eric knew | 埃里克已经知道 |
| 856 | They were there | 他们在那里 |
| 857 | The room was all mirrors | 房间全是镜子 |
| 858 | Walls, floor, ceiling | 墙、地板、天花板 |
| 859 | There were pictures | 有照片吗? |
| 860 | In the mirrors of trees and flowers | 在树和花的镜子里 |
| 861 | And rivers | 还有河流 |
| 862 | The pictures moved and danced | 照片动起来跳舞 |
| 863 | In front of their eyes | 在他们眼前 |
| 864 | And the room was hot | 房间很热 |
| 865 | It got hotter | 越来越热了 |
| 866 | And hotter | 更热 |
| 867 | Raoul was thirsty | 拉乌尔渴了 |
| 868 | Hot and thirsty | 热又渴 |
| 869 | And the rivers in the pictures danced | 图片中的河流会跳舞 |
| 870 | And laughed at him | 笑着嘲笑他 |
| 871 | He closed his eyes | 他闭上眼睛 |
| 872 | But the rivers still danced | 但河水依然飘扬 |
| 873 | Water | 水费 |
| 874 | He needed water | 他需要水来着 |
| 875 | But the mirrors laughed at him | 但镜子嘲笑他 |
| 876 | Soon | 快点 |
| 877 | He could not move or speak | 他不能动或说话 |
| 878 | Or open his eyes | 或者睁开眼睛 |
| 879 | He was not thirsty now | 他现在不渴了 |
| 880 | Just tired | 只是有点累 |
| 881 | So tired | 这么累 |
| 882 | Oh Christine I'm sorry | 哦,克莉丝汀,对不起 |
| 883 | He thought | 他认为 |
| 884 | I wanted to help you | 我想帮你 |
| 885 | And now I'm dying | 现在我要死了 |
| 886 | Through a mirror in the wall | 通过墙上的镜子 |
| 887 | Christine watched her lover | 克莉丝汀看着她的爱人 |
| 888 | In the torture room | 在拷问室 |
| 889 | Behind her Eric stood | 在她后面,埃里克站着 |
| 890 | With his hands on her arms | 手放在她的怀里 |
| 891 | He's dying | 他快没命了 |
| 892 | Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 893 | Dying | 临终 |
| 894 | Watch him carefully | 看着他 |
| 895 | No, don't close your eyes | 不,别闭上眼睛 |
| 896 | Watch him | 看着他 |
| 897 | Christine could not speak | 克莉丝汀不能说话 |
| 898 | She wanted to scream | 她想叫起来 |
| 899 | But no words came | 但是没有消息 |
| 900 | Then she found her voice again | 然后她又找到她的声音 |
| 901 | How can you do this Eric? | 你怎么能这样,埃里克? |
| 902 | Why don't you kill me? | 你为什么不杀了我? |
| 903 | Because I love you | 因为我爱你 |
| 904 | Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 905 | Marry me | 嫁给我 |
| 906 | Be my wife | 成为我的妻子 |
| 907 | And love me | 爱我 |
| 908 | Then Raoul and the Persian can live | 那么拉乌尔和波斯人就能活着 |
| 909 | Slowly | 慢慢来 |
| 910 | Christine turned | 克莉丝汀转身 |
| 911 | She looked into Eric's | 她调查了Eric的 |
| 912 | Terrible ugly face | 丑陋的脸蛋 |
| 913 | And spoke again | 再说一遍 |
| 914 | Very quietly | 非常安静 |
| 915 | Yes Eric | 对,埃里克 |
| 916 | From this minute | 从现在开始 |
| 917 | I am your wife | 我是你老婆,我是你老婆,我是你老婆 |
| 918 | She put her arms | 她举起手来 |
| 919 | Around Eric's neck | 环绕着埃里克的脖子 |
| 920 | And kissed him | 亲吻了他 |
| 921 | Kissed him slowly | 慢慢亲他 |
| 922 | And lovingly | 和可爱的 |
| 923 | On his ugly mouth | 在他丑陋的嘴边 |
| 924 | Then she took her arms | 然后她拿起她的双臂 |
| 925 | Away and said slowly | 走开,慢慢说 |
| 926 | Poor unhappy | 可怜的不高兴 |
| 927 | Eric | 〕风 |
| 928 | Eric stared at her | 埃里克盯着她看 |
| 929 | You kissed me | 你亲了我 |
| 930 | He whispered | 他低语了 |
| 931 | I didn't ask you | 我没有问你 |
| 932 | But you kissed me | 但你亲了我 |
| 933 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 934 | Oh Christine | 克莉丝汀 |
| 935 | My angel | 我的宝贝 |
| 936 | That was my first | 这是我第一次 |
| 937 | Kiss from a woman | 吻一个女人 |
| 938 | Even my mother never | 我妈从不 |
| 939 | Kissed me | 亲了我 |
| 940 | She gave me my first mask | 她给了我第一个面具 |
| 941 | When I was two years old | 我两岁的时候 |
| 942 | She turned | 她转身了 |
| 943 | Her face away from me | 她的脸离我远一点 |
| 944 | Every time I came near her | 每次我靠近她的时候 |
| 945 | Eric put his ugly face | 埃里克把丑陋的脸 |
| 946 | In his hands | 在他的手中 |
| 947 | And cried | 哭着 |
| 948 | Then he went down on the floor | 后来他倒在地上 |
| 949 | At Christine's feet | 在克莉丝汀的脚下 |
| 950 | You are free Christine | 你自由了 克莉丝汀 |
| 951 | Free | 免费 |
| 952 | Go away and marry your Raoul | 走开,嫁给你的拉乌尔 |
| 953 | And be happy | 快乐 |
| 954 | But remember Eric sometimes | 但记得埃里克有时 |
| 955 | Go now | 现在走 |
| 956 | Quickly | 快点 |
| 957 | Take Raoul and the Persian | 带上拉乌尔和波斯人 |
| 958 | And go | 出发 |
| 959 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 960 | Madame Girry visits the Persian | 吉瑞夫人拜访波斯人 |
| 961 | For weeks | 几个星期 |
| 962 | All Paris talked about | 整个巴黎都在谈论 |
| 963 | That night at the opera | 那晚在歌剧院 |
| 964 | Everybody asked questions | 每个人都问问题 |
| 965 | But nobody knew the answers | 但没人知道答案 |
| 966 | Where was Christine Daye? | 克莉丝汀·戴伊在哪? |
| 967 | Where was the Viscomte de Chagny? | 查尼主教号在哪里? |
| 968 | Were they alive? | 他们还活着吗? |
| 969 | Or dead? | 还是死了? |
| 970 | And the Phantom of the Opera? | 那歌剧院的幽灵呢? |
| 971 | Some weeks after | 几周后 |
| 972 | That famous night | 那个有名的夜晚 |
| 973 | Madame Girry went out one afternoon | 吉瑞夫人一个下午出去了 |
| 974 | To a small house | 到一个小房子 |
| 975 | Near the Rivoli Gardens | 在里沃利花园附近 |
| 976 | She went in and up the stairs | 她走进楼梯 |
| 977 | To some rooms at the top of the house | 房子顶部的一些房间 |
| 978 | The Persian | 波斯语 |
| 979 | Opened the door | 开门 |
| 980 | Madame Girry looked at him | 吉瑞太太看着他 |
| 981 | My friend | 我的朋友们 |
| 982 | You know the answers | 你知道答案吗? |
| 983 | Please tell me | 请告诉我 |
| 984 | Are they alive? | 他们还活着吗? |
| 985 | Or dead? | 还是死了? |
| 986 | Come in | 请进 |
| 987 | The Persian said quietly | 波斯人悄悄地说 |
| 988 | They sat down on some chairs by the window | 他们坐在窗边的椅子上 |
| 989 | And looked out across the Rivoli Gardens | 看着里沃利花园 |
| 990 | Yes | 对 |
| 991 | The Persian said slowly | 波斯人慢慢说 |
| 992 | The Phantom is | 幽灵是 |
| 993 | Dead now | 现在死了 |
| 994 | He did not want to live any longer | 他不想再活着了 |
| 995 | I saw his body | 我看见他的尸体 |
| 996 | Three days ago | 3天前,我看见了 |
| 997 | And because of that | 因为这个 |
| 998 | I can talk to you about him | 我可以跟你谈谈他的事 |
| 999 | He cannot kill me now | 他现在不能杀我 |
| 1000 | So | 这么说 |
| 1001 | The Phantom was really a man? | 幽灵真的是个男人? |
| 1002 | Madame Girry asked | 吉瑞夫人问 |
| 1003 | Yes | 对 |
| 1004 | His name was Eric | 他的名字叫爱瑞克 |
| 1005 | That was not his real name of course | 那当然不是他的真名 |
| 1006 | He was born in France | 他出生在法国 |
| 1007 | But I knew him in Persia | 但我在波斯认识他 |
| 1008 | He was a famous builder | 他是著名的建筑师 |
| 1009 | And I worked with him there | 我在那里和他合作过 |
| 1010 | For a time | 一阵子 |
| 1011 | I was his friend | 我是他的朋友,我是他的朋友 我是他的朋友,我是他的朋友 |
| 1012 | But not for long | 但不会太久 |
| 1013 | When he came to Paris | 当他来到巴黎时 |
| 1014 | I came after him | 我来找他 |
| 1015 | I wanted to watch him | 我想看着他 |
| 1016 | He was a very clever | 他非常聪明 |
| 1017 | Very dangerous man | 非常危险的人 |
| 1018 | He could be in two | 他可能会在两分钟之内 |
| 1019 | Or three places at the same time | 或三个地方同时 |
| 1020 | He could be in one place | 他可能在一个地方 |
| 1021 | And his voice could come from another place | 他的声音可能来自另一个地方 |
| 1022 | He could do many clever things | 他能做很多聪明的事 |
| 1023 | With ropes | 用绳子 |
| 1024 | And mirrors | 还有镜子 |
| 1025 | And secret doors | 还有秘密门 |
| 1026 | You see | 看见没? |
| 1027 | He helped to build the opera house | 他帮助建造了歌剧院 |
| 1028 | He built secret passages underground | 他建造了地下的秘密通道 |
| 1029 | And his secret house | 还有他的密室 |
| 1030 | On the lake | 在湖边 |
| 1031 | He could not live in the outside world | 他不能在外边生活 |
| 1032 | Because of his terrible ugly face | 因为他丑陋的脸蛋 |
| 1033 | Unhappy Eric | 讨厌的埃里克 |
| 1034 | We can feel sorry | 我们可以感到抱歉 |
| 1035 | For him Madame Girry | 为了他,吉瑞夫人 |
| 1036 | He was so clever | 他这么聪明 |
| 1037 | And so ugly | 这么丑陋 |
| 1038 | People screamed when they saw his face | 人们看见他的脸就大叫 |
| 1039 | And so he lived this strange life | 所以他过着奇怪的生活 |
| 1040 | Half man | 半个人 |
| 1041 | Half phantom | 半个幽灵 |
| 1042 | But he was a man | 但他是个男人 |
| 1043 | In the end | 最终 |
| 1044 | He wanted a woman's love | 他想得到女人的爱 |
| 1045 | He stopped | 他停下来了 |
| 1046 | And Madame Girry asked quietly | 吉瑞夫人悄悄地问 |
| 1047 | And | 还有 |
| 1048 | Christine Daye | 克莉丝汀·戴伊 |
| 1049 | And Vicomte Raoul | 还有维康特·拉乌尔 |
| 1050 | What happened to them? | 他们怎么了? |
| 1051 | The Persians smiled | 波斯人笑着 |
| 1052 | Ah yes | 对 |
| 1053 | What happened to young Raoul | 小拉乌尔怎么了? |
| 1054 | And the beautiful Christine? | 美丽的克莉丝汀呢? |
| 1055 | Who knows | 谁知道呢 |
| 1056 | Nobody in Paris ever saw | 巴黎没人见过 |
| 1057 | Raoul and Christine again | 又是拉乌尔和克莉丝汀 |
| 1058 | Perhaps they took a train to the north | 也许他们坐火车去北方 |
| 1059 | And lived a quiet | 过着安静的生活 |
| 1060 | Happy life together there | 快乐的生活在一起 |
| 1061 | Perhaps Christine's wonderful voice | 也许克莉丝汀的声音很棒 |
| 1062 | Is still singing | 还在唱歌 |
| 1063 | Somewhere in the cold | 在寒冷的某个地方 |
| 1064 | And beautiful mountains of Norway | 和美丽的挪威山脉 |
| 1065 | Who knows | 谁知道呢 |
该视频共有字幕 1070 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P28 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p28 28.Far from the Madding Crowd - Learn (P28)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:01 | Far from the Madding Crowd by Thomas Hardy | 远离马丁人群 托马斯·哈迪 |
| 0:06 | Chapter 1 Gabriel Oak | 第一章 加布里埃尔·奥克 |
| 0:12 | Farmer Gabriel Oak was a quiet, sensible man. | 农民加布里埃尔 奥克是个安静,理智的人 |
| 0:17 | He was twenty-eight years old and unmarried, | 他28岁,未婚 |
| 0:22 | and he was a man of good character. | 他是个好人 |
| 0:26 | On Sundays he went to church and prayed. | 星期天他去教堂祈祷. |
| 0:30 | During the week | 一周内 |
| 0:31 | he worked in the fields of his farm. | 他在农场的田里工作 |
| 0:36 | On a sunny morning in December, Gabriel Oak walked | 在12月的清晨,加布里埃尔·奥克走了 |
| 0:40 | across his field on Norcombe Hill in the county of Wessex. | 在韦塞克斯县的诺康贝山 他的田园里 |
展开字幕全文（2461 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Far from the Madding Crowd by Thomas Hardy | 远离马丁人群 托马斯·哈迪 |
| 2 | Chapter 1 Gabriel Oak | 第一章 加布里埃尔·奥克 |
| 3 | Farmer Gabriel Oak was a quiet, sensible man. | 农民加布里埃尔 奥克是个安静,理智的人 |
| 4 | He was twenty-eight years old and unmarried, | 他28岁,未婚 |
| 5 | and he was a man of good character. | 他是个好人 |
| 6 | On Sundays he went to church and prayed. | 星期天他去教堂祈祷. |
| 7 | During the week | 一周内 |
| 8 | he worked in the fields of his farm. | 他在农场的田里工作 |
| 9 | On a sunny morning in December, Gabriel Oak walked | 在12月的清晨,加布里埃尔·奥克走了 |
| 10 | across his field on Norcombe Hill in the county of Wessex. | 在韦塞克斯县的诺康贝山 他的田园里 |
| 11 | He looked towards the road which | 他看着那条路 |
| 12 | went between Eminster and Chalk Newton and saw a bright yellow wagon. | 在埃明斯特和查尔克牛顿之间,看到了一辆明亮的黄色马车. |
| 13 | Two horses were | 两匹马 |
| 14 | pulling the heavy wagon slowly along the road. | 沿路慢慢拉动重型马车. |
| 15 | The driver was walking beside the wagon, which | 司机走在马车旁边 |
| 16 | was loaded with furniture. | 装满了家具 |
| 17 | A woman was sitting on top of the furniture. | 一个女人坐在家具上 |
| 18 | She was young and | 她年轻 |
| 19 | very attractive. | 非常有吸引力。 。 。 |
| 20 | Suddenly the driver called to her. | 司机突然打给她 |
| 21 | Something has fallen off the wagon, Miss. | 有东西掉下来了 小姐 |
| 22 | I'll go back and get it. | 我会回去拿的 |
| 23 | The young woman waited quietly. | 那个年轻女人静静地等待着 |
| 24 | She did not get down from the wagon to help the driver. | 她不是从马车下来帮助司机的。 |
| 25 | After several minutes she looked back to see if the wagon driver was returning. | 几分钟后,她回头看马车司机是否回来了。 |
| 26 | He was not, | 他没有 |
| 27 | so she opened a small package that was beside her. | 所以她打开了一个小包裹 就在她旁边 |
| 28 | She took a mirror from the package and | 她从包裹里拿了一面镜子 |
| 29 | held it up to her face. | 挡在她脸上 |
| 30 | As she looked in the mirror she smiled. | 当她看着镜子时 她微笑着 |
| 31 | The sun shone down onto the | 太阳照耀在 |
| 32 | woman's red jacket, her pretty face and her dark hair. | 女人的红色夹克, 她美丽的脸和她的黑发。 |
| 33 | Gabriel Oak watched her and smiled. | 加布里埃尔·奥克看着她微笑着. |
| 34 | The girl did not touch her hat or her hair. | 女孩没有碰她的帽子或头发。 |
| 35 | She simply looked at herself and smiled. | 她只是看着自己,微笑。 |
| 36 | Then | 礛 |
| 37 | she heard the wagon driver returning to the wagon. | 她听到马车司机回到马车。 |
| 38 | She put the mirror into the package | 她把镜子放进包裹里 |
| 39 | and waited for him to drive the horses forward. | 等他把马赶过来 |
| 40 | When the wagon moved on, Gabriel Oak followed it | 当马车开动时 加布里埃尔·奥克跟着它 |
| 41 | to the toll gate. | 到收费门。 |
| 42 | As he came nearer to the wagon, Oak heard the driver arguing with the man at the | 当他靠近马车时,Oak听到司机在车上和那个男人争吵 |
| 43 | gate. | 大门 |
| 44 | The toll is two pence, said the gatekeeper. | 收费是两便士,门卫说。 |
| 45 | But this wagon is large. | 但是这车很大 |
| 46 | You must pay two | 你要付两个 |
| 47 | pence extra. | 便士额外。 |
| 48 | But the young woman would not pay the extra money. | 但那个年轻女人不会付额外的钱 |
| 49 | Oak thought that two pence was too | 奥克认为两便士也是 |
| 50 | small an amount to argue about. | 一点点的争论。 |
| 51 | He held out two pennies to the gatekeeper. | 他拿了两笔钱给守门员 |
| 52 | Take this and let the | 拿着这个 |
| 53 | young woman go through, he said. | 他说,年轻女子通过。 |
| 54 | The young woman looked down at Oak. | 年轻女子低头看橡树. |
| 55 | She did not thank him but she | 她没有感谢他,但她 |
| 56 | told her driver to go on. | 让她的司机继续 |
| 57 | Oak and the gatekeeper watched her as the wagon passed. | 奥克和守门员看着她 看着马车经过 |
| 58 | She's a handsome | 她很帅 |
| 59 | woman, said the gatekeeper. | 女的,说守门员。 |
| 60 | That's true, said Oak. | 欧克说的没错 |
| 61 | But unfortunately she knows it. | 但不幸的是,她知道这一点。 |
| 62 | It was nearly | 差一点 |
| 63 | midnight on 21st December, the shortest day of the year. | 12月21日午夜,是一年中最短的一天. |
| 64 | There were no clouds in the dark sky | 黑暗的天空里没有云 |
| 65 | and the stars were shining brightly. | 星宿是灿烂的, |
| 66 | A cold wind was blowing but it was not the sound of the wind | 冷风在吹,但不是风声 |
| 67 | that travellers could hear on Norcombe Hill, it was the sound of music. | 旅行者在诺科姆山上能听到的,是音乐的声音。 |
| 68 | The music came from a little | 音乐来自一点点 |
| 69 | shepherd's hut that belonged to Gabriel Oak. | 牧羊人的小屋 属于加布里埃尔橡树。 |
| 70 | Inside the hut, Gabriel was playing a happy tune | 在小屋里,Gabriel弹着一首快乐的曲子 |
| 71 | on his flute. | 他的长笛。 |
| 72 | The hut was on wheels and it gave shelter for the shepherd in the winter | 小屋在车轮上 冬天它为牧羊人提供了庇护 |
| 73 | and early spring. | 还有早春 |
| 74 | He stayed in the hut while he cared for his sheep. | 他在照顾羊时留在小屋里。 |
| 75 | At this time of the year, | 今年这个时候, |
| 76 | the sheep were giving birth to their lambs. | 羊在生羊羔 |
| 77 | It was warm and comfortable inside the hut. | 屋里很温暖很舒适 |
| 78 | Oak had a small stove to keep him warm and he had some bread, cheese and beer. | 奥克有一个小炉子让他保持温暖,他有一些面包,奶酪和啤酒. |
| 79 | Oak's father had been a shepherd and he had taught Gabriel all that he knew about sheep. | 奥克的父亲曾经是牧羊人,他教了加布里埃尔他所知道的关于羊的一切. |
| 80 | Now the | 现在 |
| 81 | young man had two hundred sheep, two sheep dogs and a farm of his own. | 年轻人有两百只绵羊,两只绵羊狗和自己的农场。 |
| 82 | He had not yet paid for | 他还没付钱 |
| 83 | the sheep and it was important to guard the sheep and their young lambs during the night. | 羊和它是重要的 守护羊和他们的幼羊 在夜间。 |
| 84 | After a few minutes, Oak stopped playing his flute, picked up a lamp and went outside. | 几分钟后,奥克停止演奏他的长笛,拿起一盏灯,走到外面. |
| 85 | As he moved around the field, he held the light high and looked at each sheep. | 当他环绕田野移动时,他高举灯光,看着每只羊. |
| 86 | 20 minutes later, | 20分钟后 |
| 87 | he returned to the hut with a newborn lamb. | 他带着一只新生的羔羊回到小屋 |
| 88 | It was weak and cold. | 虚弱寒冷. |
| 89 | After an hour in the warm hut, | 在温暖的小屋待了一个小时后 |
| 90 | the lamb became stronger. | 羊肉变得更强壮了 |
| 91 | Oak took the little lamb back outside and left it with its mother. | 奥克把小羊羔带回外面,留给了母亲. |
| 92 | Suddenly he saw a light shining in a field next to his own farm. | 突然间,他在自己的农场旁边的田野中看到了一道光芒. |
| 93 | Lamplight was coming from a cow shed that was built into the side of the hill. | 灯光来自一座建在山边的牛棚. |
| 94 | Oak walked down | 橡树走下来了 |
| 95 | the hill until he stood above the roof of the wooden building. | 直到他站在木楼屋顶上 |
| 96 | He looked through a hole in the | 他从洞里看出来 |
| 97 | roof. | 屋顶。 |
| 98 | Inside the cow shed, two women were sitting beside a cow and its young calf. | 在牛棚里,两个女人坐在一头牛和它的幼崽旁边。 |
| 99 | A lamp was standing on the floor of the cow shed. | 有盏灯站在牛棚的地板上。 |
| 100 | The soft yellow light shone on the women | 柔软的黄色光照着女人 |
| 101 | and the animals. | 和动物。 |
| 102 | One woman was about fifty years old. | 一名妇女大约50岁。 |
| 103 | The other was younger, | 另一个年轻, |
| 104 | but she was wearing a cloak which hid her face. | 但她穿着一件隐蔽着脸的斗篷 |
| 105 | We can go home now, said the older woman. | 我们现在可以回家了, 说老女人。 |
| 106 | I hope that the cows will be all right. | 希望牛们没事 |
| 107 | If we were rich, we could pay a man to do these things. | 如果我们有钱 我们可以付钱给一个人做这些事 |
| 108 | Said the younger woman. | 说年轻女人。 |
| 109 | Well, we aren't rich, so we must do the work ourselves. | 好吧,我们不富有, 所以我们必须自己做。 |
| 110 | Said the older woman. | 说老妇人. |
| 111 | And you must help me if you stay on the farm. | 如果你留在农场,你必须帮我。 |
| 112 | Aunt, I've lost my hat, said the younger woman. | 姨妈,我丢了帽子,说年轻女人 |
| 113 | The wind blew it into the next field. | 风吹入下田. |
| 114 | Suddenly the cloak fell back from the young woman's head and Oak saw her long black hair | 斗篷突然从年轻女人的头部掉下来 奥克看见她长长的黑色头发 |
| 115 | and her red jacket. | 还有她的红夹克 |
| 116 | Oak recognized her at once. | Oak立刻认出了她 |
| 117 | It was the young woman who had been in the yellow | 是那个年轻女人在黄河里 |
| 118 | wagon. | 马车。 |
| 119 | The young woman who liked to look at herself in the mirror. | 喜欢照镜子的年轻女子. |
| 120 | The young woman who owed him two | 欠他两个的年轻女子 |
| 121 | 便士(英语:Pence). | |
| 122 | The two women put the calf next to its mother. | 二女将犊子置于其母旁. |
| 123 | Then they picked up their lamp and went | 然后他们拿起灯,走了 |
| 124 | out of the hut and down the hill. | 出茅屋而下山. |
| 125 | Oak went back to his sheep. | 奥克回到他的羊。 |
| 126 | When it began to get light, | 当它开始变得光明, |
| 127 | Oak remembered the girl's lost hat. | 奥克记得那个女孩丢了帽子 |
| 128 | He went to look for it in his field. | 他去他的田里寻找它。 |
| 129 | He found the hat | 他发现了帽子 |
| 130 | under a hedge and took it back to his hut. | 在树篱下把它带回他的小屋 |
| 131 | Later in the morning, Oak saw the young woman on the | 早上晚些时候,Oak看到那个年轻女人 |
| 132 | road. | 道路。 |
| 133 | He was surprised. | 他很惊讶。 |
| 134 | She was riding her horse like a man. | 她像男人一样骑马 |
| 135 | She did not ride side saddle | 她没有骑侧鞍 |
| 136 | like a lady. | 像一个女士。 |
| 137 | She had pulled up her long skirt and each of her legs were down the sides of the horse. | 她拉起她的长裙 双腿都在马的侧面 |
| 138 | He smiled and watched her ride away down the hill. | 他笑着看着她从山上走了 |
| 139 | An hour later, the young woman returned. | 一个小时后,那个年轻女人回来了。 |
| 140 | She was riding side saddle now. | 她正在骑侧鞍。 |
| 141 | Oak got the hat from his hut and stepped onto the road in front of | 橡树从小屋里拿了帽子 踩在前面的路上 |
| 142 | | |
| 143 | I found a hat, Miss, he said. | 我发现一顶帽子,小姐,他说。 |
| 144 | And he held it up towards her. | 他拿着它朝她。 |
| 145 | It's mine, she said. | 她说是我的 |
| 146 | She smiled | 她笑着 |
| 147 | and took the hat. | 并拿走了帽子。 |
| 148 | It flew off my head in the wind last night. | 它昨晚在风中飞走了 |
| 149 | At one o'clock this morning? | 今天早上一点? |
| 150 | Yes. | 对 |
| 151 | How did you know that? | 你怎么知道这个的? |
| 152 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 153 | I was here with my sheep. | 我和我的羊在这里。 |
| 154 | You're Farmer Oak, she said. | 她说你是农夫橡树 |
| 155 | Yes, he said. | 是的,他说。 |
| 156 | And I saw you again about an hour ago. | 一个小时前我又见到你了 |
| 157 | Her face became | 她的脸变成了 |
| 158 | red. | 红色 |
| 159 | She was remembering her ride down the hill. | 她记得她骑马下山 |
| 160 | He had seen her riding astride like a man. | 他看见她像男人一样骑马 |
| 161 | Oak | 橡树 |
| 162 | turned away. | 转身离开。 |
| 163 | He had not wanted to embarrass her. | 他不想让她难堪。 |
| 164 | When he turned back, she was gone. | 当他转身时,她走了 |
| 165 | Five mornings and evenings went by. | 五晨夕过. |
| 166 | The young woman came to the cowshed to take care of the cows, | 年轻女人来牛棚照顾牛 |
| 167 | which had newborn calves. | 刚出生的幼崽 |
| 168 | But she did not speak to Oak. | 但她没有和Oak说话 |
| 169 | He watched her each day and his heart ached. | 他每天看着她 心都痛 |
| 170 | Then one evening he was very tired. | 有一天晚上,他很累了。 |
| 171 | He came back to his shepherd's hut and shut the door. | 他回到了牧羊人的茅屋,关上了门. |
| 172 | It was a cold night and he was pleased to be near the warm stove. | 那是个寒冷的夜晚 他很高兴靠近暖炉子 |
| 173 | But he forgot to open one of the | 但是他忘了打开一个 |
| 174 | little windows. | 小窗户。 |
| 175 | It was important to do this when a fire was burning in the stove and the door was | 火烧在炉子里 门在门里时 一定要这么做 |
| 176 | In a few minutes, Oak fell asleep. | 几分钟后,奥克睡着了. |
| 177 | When Oak opened his eyes again, his head was aching. | 当Oak再次睁开眼睛时,他的头好痛. |
| 178 | He looked up and saw the face of the young woman. | 他抬头看,看到年轻女子的脸. |
| 179 | His head was in her arms and she was opening the | 他的脑袋在她怀里 她打开 |
| 180 | top of his shirt. | 在他的衬衫上。 |
| 181 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 182 | Asked Oak. | 问橡树. |
| 183 | Nothing now, she replied. | 现在什么都没有,她回答。 |
| 184 | But you could have died. | 但你可能已经死了。 |
| 185 | You forgot to open a window. | 你忘了打开窗户 |
| 186 | Oh, said Oak. | 哦,说橡树。 |
| 187 | He wanted to stay with his head in her arms | 他想把头放在她怀里 |
| 188 | forever. | 永远 |
| 189 | But she made him sit up. | 但她让他坐起来。 |
| 190 | I heard your dog barking, she told him. | 我听到你的狗叫,她告诉他。 |
| 191 | It was trying to open the door of the hut. | 它试图打开小屋的门。 |
| 192 | I came to see what was wrong. | 我来看什么是错的。 |
| 193 | You saved my life, Miss, said Oak. | 你救了我的命,小姐,说橡树。 |
| 194 | But, but I don't know your name. | 不过,我不知道你的名字 |
| 195 | I know your aunt's name. | 我知道你姨妈的名字 |
| 196 | It's Mrs. Hurst. | 这是赫斯特夫人。 |
| 197 | But I don't know yours. | 但我不认识你 |
| 198 | You don't have to know my name, she replied. | 你不必知道我的名字 她回答说 |
| 199 | And I don't like it. | 亦不乐. |
| 200 | You'll soon get a new name when you marry. | 你结婚后很快会得到一个新的名字. |
| 201 | Well, Farmer Oak, she said. | 嗯,农场主橡树,她说。 |
| 202 | Do you always speak so, | 你总是这么说 |
| 203 | so plainly? | 这么明显? |
| 204 | I'm sorry, Miss, said Oak. | 对不起,小姐,说橡树。 |
| 205 | I did not mean to be rude. | 我无意无礼 |
| 206 | I'm not clever with words. | 我不聪明的话。 |
| 207 | I'm a plain man and I speak plainly and honestly. | 我是一个平庸的人,我说话 坦率和诚实。 |
| 208 | But I do thank you. | 但我确实谢谢你 |
| 209 | Please, let me shake your hand. | 请让我握手。 |
| 210 | Oak held the young woman's hand in his own. | 奥克自己牵着这位年轻女子的手. |
| 211 | How soft it is, he said quietly. | 多么柔软,他说安静。 |
| 212 | You're thinking I would like to kiss her hand, she said. | 你说我想亲她的手 |
| 213 | Well, you can if you want to. | 好吧,你可以,如果你想的话。 |
| 214 | I wasn't thinking that at all. | 我根本没这么想 |
| 215 | But | 不过 |
| 216 | then you won't, she said. | 然后,你不会,她说。 |
| 217 | And she pulled her hand away. | 她把她的手拉开 |
| 218 | Now you must find out my name, she said, laughing. | 现在你必须找到我的名字,她说,笑。 |
| 219 | And she went away. | 然后她离开了 |
| 220 | Chapter 2 Bathsheba | 第二章 巴斯舍巴 |
| 221 | 奥克得知这个年轻女子的名字是Bathsheba Everdeen. | |
| 222 | And he realised that he was | 他意识到自己是 |
| 223 | in love. | 在爱中。 |
| 224 | He thought about her all the time. | 他一直想着她 |
| 225 | He thought about her face, her hair, her soft hands. | 他想起了她的脸,她的头发,她的柔软的手。 |
| 226 | He said her name, Bathsheba, again and again. | 他说她的名字,巴斯舍巴,一次又一次。 |
| 227 | I must marry her, he said to himself. | 我必须娶她,他对自己说。 |
| 228 | She must be my wife or I'll not be good for anything again. | 她一定是我的妻子 否则我不会再做好事了 |
| 229 | When Bathsheba no longer visited the cowshed, he went to her aunt's house. | 当巴斯谢巴不再去牛棚时,他去了她的姨妈家. |
| 230 | He knocked at the | 他敲门 |
| 231 | door of the farmhouse and Mrs. Hurst opened the door. | 农舍的门和赫斯特夫人打开了门。 |
| 232 | Mr. Oak, she said. | 奥克先生,她说。 |
| 233 | Can I see Miss Everdeen, said Oak. | 我能看看艾佛丁小姐吗? |
| 234 | I've brought a lamb for her to care for. | 我带了羊肉给她 |
| 235 | Its mother died. | 它的母亲死了。 |
| 236 | Girls sometimes like to take care of a lamb. | 女孩有时喜欢照顾一只羊。 |
| 237 | Well, I don't know, said Mrs. Hurst. | 我不知道 赫斯特太太说 |
| 238 | Bathsheba is only a visitor here. | 巴斯舍巴只是这里的访客 |
| 239 | She won't be staying long on my farm. | 她不会在我的农场待很久的 |
| 240 | And she's not here at the moment. | 她现在不在 |
| 241 | Do you want to wait for her? | 你想等她吗? |
| 242 | Yes, I'll wait, said Oak. | 是的,我会等待,说橡树。 |
| 243 | And he sat in a chair. | 他坐在椅子上。 |
| 244 | The lamb isn't the real reason I came here, Mrs. Hurst. | 羊肉不是我来这里的真正原因 赫斯特夫人 |
| 245 | I want to ask Miss Everdeen if she would like to be married. | 我想问埃弗丁小姐是否愿意结婚 |
| 246 | I would be very happy to marry her. | 我很乐意娶她 |
| 247 | Do you know if there are any other young | 你知道有没有其他的年轻人 |
| 248 | men who want to marry her? | 想娶她的男人吗? |
| 249 | Oh, yes, said Mrs. Hurst. | 哦,是的,赫斯特太太说。 |
| 250 | It's not surprising because she's so pretty and so clever. | 这并不奇怪,因为她是如此美丽和聪明。 |
| 251 | The young men never come here, of course. | 当然,年轻人从不来这里 |
| 252 | But there are ten or more young men who want to marry her. | 但有十个或更多年轻人想娶她. |
| 253 | Oh, then I won't wait, said Oak. | 哦,那我就不等了,说橡树。 |
| 254 | I'm only an ordinary man. | 我只是个普通人 |
| 255 | My best chance was to be the first man to propose to her. | 我最好的机会是成为第一个向她求婚的男人. |
| 256 | He was walking back across the fields when he heard someone give a shout. | 他听到有人大喊大叫,就走回田里去了。 |
| 257 | He turned round and saw Bathsheba running after him. | 他转身看到巴斯舍巴追赶他. |
| 258 | Farmer Oak, she called. | 农民橡树,她打电话。 |
| 259 | She stopped in front of him, breathing fast. | 她停在他面前,呼吸很快。 |
| 260 | My aunt made a mistake, she said. | 我阿姨犯了一个错误,她说。 |
| 261 | There aren't any other young men who have proposed to me. | 没有其他年轻人向我求婚了 |
| 262 | Is this true, said Oak? | 这是真的吗? |
| 263 | I'm very happy to hear that. | 我很高兴听到这个 |
| 264 | He held out his hand, but she quickly put her own hand behind her back. | 他伸出手,但她很快地将自己的手放在背后. |
| 265 | I have a nice little farmhouse and some good fields, he went on. | 我有一个漂亮的小农场 和一些好的田地, 他继续。 |
| 266 | I haven't paid for the farm yet, but when we're married... | 我还没付农场的钱 但是当我们结婚时... |
| 267 | Farmer Oak, Bathsheba said, surprised. | 农民橡树,巴斯谢巴说,很惊讶. |
| 268 | I never said that I was going to marry you. | 我从没说过我要嫁给你 |
| 269 | I only wanted to tell you of my aunt's mistake. | 我只想告诉你我姨妈的错 |
| 270 | Oak was disappointed. | 奥克很失望 |
| 271 | Think about my proposal, he said softly. | 想想我的求婚,他说得温柔些 |
| 272 | I'll wait, Miss Everdeen. | 我会等的 艾弗丁小姐 |
| 273 | Please, Bathsheba, I love you more than my life. | 求你了 拔谢巴 我比我的生活更爱你 |
| 274 | I'll think about what you have said, she replied. | 我会考虑你说的话 她回答 |
| 275 | Give me time before I must answer. | 在我必须回答之前给我时间。 |
| 276 | I can make you happy, he said. | 他说我可以让你快乐 |
| 277 | In a year or two I will have earned more money. | 一两年后我就能赚到更多钱了 |
| 278 | You can have a piano and a little carriage which you can drive to the market each week. | 你可以有钢琴和小马车 你可以开车每周去市场。 |
| 279 | I should like that, she said. | 她说,我喜欢这样。 |
| 280 | We'll be comfortable and happy in our home, | 我们在家里会舒服快乐的 |
| 281 | and I'll be there by the fire whenever you look up. | 你一抬头我就在火边 |
| 282 | And whenever I look up, there you will be. | 每当我抬头看,你会在那里。 |
| 283 | Bathsheba was silent for a few minutes, | 巴斯谢巴沉默了几分钟 |
| 284 | and he watched her. | 他看着她 |
| 285 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 286 | No, I don't want to marry you, Farmer Oak. | 不,我不想嫁给你,农夫橡树。 |
| 287 | A wedding in a church would be nice, | 在教堂举行婚礼会很好 |
| 288 | and people would say nice things about me, but a husband... | 人们会对我说些好话 但有个丈夫... |
| 289 | Yes, said Oak quickly. | 是的,说橡树快。 |
| 290 | A husband would always be there. | 丈夫总是在那里。 |
| 291 | She said, If I could have a wedding without having a husband, but I can't. | 她说,如果我可以举行婚礼 没有丈夫, 但我不能。 |
| 292 | So I won't marry anyone. | 所以我不会嫁给任何人。 |
| 293 | Not yet. | 还没 |
| 294 | What a stupid thing to say, said Oak. | 欧克说这话太蠢了 |
| 295 | But, my dear, why won't you marry me? | 但是,亲爱的,你为什么不嫁给我? |
| 296 | Because I don't love you, she answered. | 因为我不爱你,她回答。 |
| 297 | But I love you, said Oak, and I will love you and want you until I die. | 但我爱你,说橡树, 我会爱你,想要你,直到我死。 |
| 298 | No, I'm sorry, Mr. Oak, she said. | 不,对不起,奥克先生,她说。 |
| 299 | We couldn't be happy as man and wife. | 我们不可能像夫妻一样快乐 |
| 300 | I'm too independent. | 我太独立了 |
| 301 | I need a husband who is a stronger character than me, | 我需要一个比我强壮的丈夫 |
| 302 | and I live with my aunt and have no money. | 我和我姨妈住在一起,没钱 |
| 303 | You need a woman with money. | 你需要一个有钱的女人 |
| 304 | You need a rich wife | 你需要一个有钱的老婆 |
| 305 | who can buy more sheep for your farm and help it to grow. | 他们可以为你农场买更多的羊 帮助农场长大 |
| 306 | But, began Oak, No, no, I can't marry you, said Bathsheba. | 但是,开始Oak,不,不,我不能嫁给你,说Bathsheba。 |
| 307 | Then she laughed. | 然后她笑了起来。 |
| 308 | I don't love you. | 我不爱你。 |
| 309 | I would be stupid if I married you. | 如果我嫁给你,我会是愚蠢的。 |
| 310 | Oak did not like people laughing at him. | 奥克不喜欢别人嘲笑他 |
| 311 | Then I'll not ask you again, he said, quietly. | 我不会再问你,他说,安静。 |
| 312 | It is not easy to stop loving someone, | 爱一个人是不容易停止的 |
| 313 | and Oak soon found out that this was true. | 奥克很快就发现这是真的 |
| 314 | A few days after Oak's proposal, Bathsheba | 在奥克求婚几天后 巴斯舍巴 |
| 315 | went to Wetherbury, which was more than 20 miles away. | 去韦瑟伯里,那里有20多英里远 |
| 316 | Had she gone to live in the town, | 如果她去镇上住, |
| 317 | or was she only visiting it? | 还是她只是去拜访一下? |
| 318 | Oak did not know. | 奥克不知道 |
| 319 | But his love for Bathsheba grew stronger | 但他对巴斯舍巴的爱变得更强 |
| 320 | now that she was further away from him. | 现在她离他更远了 |
| 321 | And then something happened that changed his life. | 后来发生了一些改变他生活的事情. |
| 322 | One night, Oak came back to his house and called his two sheep dogs. | 一天晚上,奥克回到他家,给他的两只羊狗打电话. |
| 323 | But only the older dog came | 但只有老狗来了 |
| 324 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 325 | Oak did not worry about the younger dog. | 奥克并不担心小狗 |
| 326 | He'll come back soon, he thought, and he went to bed. | 他很快就回来,他想着,他去睡觉了. |
| 327 | Very early the next morning, as the sky began to get light, Oak woke up suddenly. | 第二天清晨,随着天空开始亮起,奥克突然醒来. |
| 328 | He had heard the | 他已经听到 |
| 329 | sound of sheep's bells ringing. | 羊鸣铃声. |
| 330 | The sheep were running on the hill, and the bells around their | 羊跑在山上, 钟声围绕他们 |
| 331 | necks were ringing loudly. | 脖子响亮 |
| 332 | Oak knew that something was wrong. | 奥克知道有问题 |
| 333 | He jumped from his bed and put on his | 他从床上跳下来 穿上他的衣服 |
| 334 | clothes quickly. | 衣服快点 |
| 335 | Then he ran out of the house, down the lane, and on to Norcum Hill. | 之后他跑出房子,下车道,然后到诺肯山. |
| 336 | Oak had | 橡树有 |
| 337 | 250 sheep. | 绵羊250头. |
| 338 | 50 sheep and their young lambs were in one field. | 50只绵羊和他们的小羊羔在一个田地里. |
| 339 | 200 pregnant sheep were in a second | 两百头怀孕的羊在一秒钟之内 |
| 340 | field. | 字段。 |
| 341 | Their lambs were going to be born in a week or two. | 他们的羊羔一周后就要出生了 |
| 342 | And these sheep had disappeared. | 这些羊消失了。 |
| 343 | Oak began to call the sheep. | 橡树开始叫羊. |
| 344 | Then he saw that the fence was broken. | 后见栅栏断. |
| 345 | He ran through the hole in the | 他从洞里跑出来 |
| 346 | house and looked up to the top of the hill. | 房子和仰望 山顶。 |
| 347 | His younger dog was standing there. | 他的幼狗就站在那里 他的幼狗站在那里 他的幼狗站在那里 |
| 348 | Suddenly Oak knew the terrible truth. | 突然间 奥克知道可怕的真相。 |
| 349 | The young dog had become excited and had chased the sheep. | 这只小狗已经兴奋起来,追赶了羊。 |
| 350 | Oak ran to the top of the hill and looked down. | 奥克跑到山顶上,向下看. |
| 351 | Below the other side of the hill there was a deep | 山的另一边有个深处 |
| 352 | pit. | 矿坑。 |
| 353 | At the bottom of the pit lay his sheep, 200 of them, and inside the dead or dying bodies of | 在坑底放羊,200只绵羊 在死亡或垂死的尸体里 |
| 354 | the sheep were 200 unborn lambs. | 绵羊是200只未出生的羔羊。 |
| 355 | At first, Oak felt very sorry for the sheep and their lambs, | 一开始,奥克对绵羊和羊羔感到非常抱歉, |
| 356 | but moments later he realized that he had lost more than his sheep. | 但后来他意识到 他失去的不只是他的羊 |
| 357 | I'm ruined, he thought. | 他以为我毁了 |
| 358 | The sheep were not insured and I have no more money. | 羊没有保险,我没有钱了 |
| 359 | I cannot buy more sheep. | 我不能买更多的羊。 |
| 360 | The next day Oak took his gun and shot the young dog. | 次日,奥克拿起他的枪,射杀了这只年轻的狗. |
| 361 | A bank had given | 一个银行给了 |
| 362 | him money so that he could buy the sheep. | 他的钱是为了买羊 |
| 363 | Now he had to sell everything so that he could repay the | 现在他必须卖掉所有东西 才能报答他 |
| 364 | debt. | 债务。 |
| 365 | Thank God that I'm not married to Bathsheba, he thought. | 谢天谢地,我没有嫁给巴斯舍巴,他想。 |
| 366 | I've lost everything. | 我失去了一切。 我失去了一切。 |
| 367 | I have nothing but the clothes that I'm wearing. | 除了我穿的衣服,我什么都没有 |
| 368 | Two months later, Gabriel Oak was at the market in the town of Casterbridge. | 两个月后,加布里埃尔·奥克在卡斯特布里奇镇的市场. |
| 369 | It was now the month | 现在是那个月 |
| 370 | of February. | 二月时 |
| 371 | Oak was at the hiring fair. | Oak在招聘会 |
| 372 | He wanted to work as a farm manager, | 他想当农场经理 |
| 373 | but he had been unlucky. | 但他一直不走运。 |
| 374 | No one had hired him. | 没有人雇用他。 |
| 375 | During the morning he saw a regiment of soldiers | 早上他看到一个士兵团 |
| 376 | leaving the town. | 离开小镇。 |
| 377 | Should I become a soldier? | 我应该成为一名军人吗? |
| 378 | Gabriel thought. | 加布里埃尔认为。 |
| 379 | The army would pay me each | 军队会付我每人的钱 |
| 380 | month. | 一个月。 |
| 381 | It would give me food, clothes, and somewhere to live. | 它会给我食物,衣服, 和住的地方。 |
| 382 | The next day Gabriel decided to go to | 第二天加布里埃尔决定去 |
| 383 | another village which was ten miles on the other side of Wetherbury. | 另一个村庄 在韦瑟伯里另一边十英里处 |
| 384 | He would try to find work | 他会试着找工作 |
| 385 | there. | 这里 |
| 386 | Perhaps someone would hire him as a shepherd. | 也许有人会雇他当牧羊人 |
| 387 | Gabriel bought a shepherd's crook | Gabriel买了个牧羊人的骗子 |
| 388 | and then he started walking. | 然后他开始走路 |
| 389 | Is Bathsheba still living in Wetherbury, he thought. | 他以为巴斯舍巴还住在韦瑟伯里 |
| 390 | After he had walked three or four miles, Gabriel saw a wagon standing beneath some trees. | 在他走了三四英里后 Gabriel看见一辆马车站在树下 |
| 391 | There was no horse with the wagon, but there was a large pile of hay on the top of it. | 车上没有马,但上面有一大堆干草. |
| 392 | I'm tired and that hay will make a good soft bed, Gabriel thought. | 我累了,那干草会做 一个很好的软床,加布里埃尔想。 |
| 393 | He climbed into the wagon | 他爬上马车 |
| 394 | and covered himself with hay. | 并用干草覆盖自己。 |
| 395 | He was asleep after only a few minutes. | 他刚睡了几分钟 |
| 396 | When Gabriel woke up again, | 当加布里埃尔再次醒来, |
| 397 | it was dark and the wagon was moving. | 天黑了,马车在动 |
| 398 | He could hear men's voices. | 他能听到男人的声音。 |
| 399 | She's not married and she's a very handsome woman, said one man, but she knows that she's pretty. | 她没有结婚,而且她是个非常英俊的女人,说一个男人,但她知道自己很漂亮. |
| 400 | The other man gave a short laugh. | 彼人以短笑语. |
| 401 | I'm much too shy to look at her, he said. | 他说我太害羞了 不敢看她 |
| 402 | Tell me, | 告诉我 |
| 403 | Billy Smallbury 她付工钱好吗? | |
| 404 | I don't know, Joe Poorgrass. | 我不知道 乔·普尔格拉斯 |
| 405 | These men talking about Bathsheba, thought Gabriel. | 这些人谈论巴斯舍巴,认为加布里埃尔。 |
| 406 | No, the woman they're speaking about is the owner of a farm. | 不,他们谈论的女人 是农场的主人。 |
| 407 | Gabriel看着他们走的路 | |
| 408 | He guessed that the wagon was near Wetherbury now. | 他猜到马车在韦瑟伯里附近 |
| 409 | He jumped down onto the road and climbed over a gate into a field. | 他跳下马路,爬过一个门进入田野。 |
| 410 | The two men in the wagon | 车上的两个人 |
| 411 | did not see him. | 没有看到他。 |
| 412 | Gabriel had to find a place to sleep for the rest of the night. | 加布里埃尔不得不找到一个睡觉的地方 余夜。 |
| 413 | He began walking. | 他开始走路 |
| 414 | After a few minutes, he saw a strange light about half a mile away. | 几分钟后,他看见了大约半英里外的怪光. |
| 415 | Gabriel watched the light growing bigger and brighter. | Gabriel看着光线变大变亮 |
| 416 | Something was burning. | 有东西在燃烧 |
| 417 | Gabriel ran towards the fire and saw that a rick of straw was burning. | 加布里埃尔向着大火跑去,看到一串稻草在燃烧. |
| 418 | The powerful flames were reaching across to another rick, a rick of wheat. | 强大的火力正在冲向另一块小麦 |
| 419 | And past this, | 和过去这一点, |
| 420 | there were more wheat ricks. | 还有更多的小麦面包。 |
| 421 | All the wheat from the farm's fields was kept in these ricks | 农场的田里所有的麦子 都放在这上面 |
| 422 | and soon they would be burnt. | 不久他们就会被烧死。 |
| 423 | Farm workers were running around the farmyard. | 农场工人在农场里到处跑 |
| 424 | People were shouting, fire, fire! | 人们大喊大叫,大喊大叫 |
| 425 | But nobody seemed to know what to do. | 但似乎没有人知道该怎么做。 |
| 426 | Nobody knew how to put out the flames. | 没人知道怎么灭火 |
| 427 | Quickly, get a rick cloth, shouted Gabriel. | 快点 拿块砖布来 喊Gabriel |
| 428 | Make it wet and hang it between the straw rick | 弄湿后挂在稻草架上 |
| 429 | and the wheat rick. | 和小麦面包。 |
| 430 | The cloth might stop the flames reaching across to the other ricks. | 衣服可以阻止火焰蔓延到其他的树上 |
| 431 | Some of the men did this. | 一些男人这样做。 |
| 432 | They found a rick cloth and put it into a pond to make it wet. | 他们找到一块砖布,放进池塘里弄湿. |
| 433 | Then they pulled the wet cloth up onto two tall poles between the ricks. | 然后他们把湿布拉到两根高的柱子上 |
| 434 | Get a ladder, shouted Gabriel. | 得到一个梯子, 喊加布里埃尔。 |
| 435 | And some buckets of water. | 还有水桶 |
| 436 | Hurry! | 快点! |
| 437 | The ladder that was against the straw rick was burnt, | 梯子对着稻草架被烧了 |
| 438 | shouted a man. | 喊着一个人。 |
| 439 | Gabriel quickly climbed to the top of the wheat rick. | 加布里埃尔迅速攀登到小麦面包的顶部. |
| 440 | He used his hands and feet | 他用手脚 |
| 441 | to pull himself up. | 把自己拉起来。 |
| 442 | Gabriel began to beat the flames which were on the stalks of wheat with | Gabriel开始击败小麦树枝上的火焰 |
| 443 | his shepherd's crook. | 他的牧羊人骗子。 |
| 444 | He was trying to put out the flames. | 他想灭火 |
| 445 | Billy Smallbury, 一个男人谁有 | |
| 446 | been driving the wagon, had found another ladder. | 开着马车 找到了另一个梯子 |
| 447 | He put it against the wheat rick and climbed up | 他把它对着小麦面包 爬上去 |
| 448 | onto the rick with a bucket of water. | 拿着一桶水上 |
| 449 | He poured the water over Oak's face and clothes to stop | 他把水倒在橡树的脸上和衣服上 |
| 450 | the flames burning him. | 火焰烧了他 |
| 451 | On the ground, groups of farm workers tried to stop the fire, | 在地面上,一群农场工人试图阻止火灾, |
| 452 | but they could not do very much. | 但他们不能做太多。 |
| 453 | A dark-haired young woman sat on a horse, | 一个黑头发的年轻女人坐在马上 |
| 454 | away from the heat and smoke. | 远离热和烟。 |
| 455 | She watched the workers moving around the ricks. | 她看着工人们到处走动 |
| 456 | Another young | 又一个年轻 |
| 457 | woman, one of her maids, stood next to her. | 女人,她的一个女仆,站在她旁边。 |
| 458 | Who's that man on the rick, Marianne? | 那个人是谁,玛丽安? |
| 459 | asked the young | 问那个年轻人 |
| 460 | woman. | 妇人. |
| 461 | He's a shepherd, I think, ma'am, said the maid. | 他是一个牧羊人,我认为,夫人,说女仆。 |
| 462 | Who does he work for? | 他为谁工作? |
| 463 | asked the woman on | 问那个女人 |
| 464 | the horse. | 马。 |
| 465 | I don't know, ma'am, replied Marianne. | 我不知道,夫人,回答玛丽安。 |
| 466 | Nobody knows. | 没有人知道。 |
| 467 | I've asked many people. | 我问过很多人 |
| 468 | He's a | 他是个 |
| 469 | stranger. | 是个陌生人 |
| 470 | The young woman on the horse called to one of the men. | 骑马的年轻女子叫来了其中一个男人. |
| 471 | Jan Coggan, are the wheat ricks | 扬·科根,是小麦面包 |
| 472 | safe? | 安全吗? |
| 473 | They're safe now, ma'am, replied Coggan. | 他们现在安全了,女士,回答科根。 |
| 474 | Thanks to the shepherd. | 感谢牧羊人。 |
| 475 | Marianne, go and thank | 玛丽安,去感谢 |
| 476 | the shepherd for me, said the woman on the horse. | 牧羊人为我,说女人骑马。 |
| 477 | After about ten minutes, Gabriel Oak climbed down | 过了十分钟,加布里埃尔·奥克爬下 |
| 478 | to the ground, and Marianne went across to him. | 玛丽安对着他 |
| 479 | The farmer wants to thank you, she told Oak. | 那个农民想感谢你 她告诉了Oak |
| 480 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 481 | asked Oak. | 问橡树。 |
| 482 | Perhaps there was work for a shepherd here. | 也许这里有牧羊人的工作 |
| 483 | It's not a he, it's a she, said Marianne. | 不是他,是她,玛丽安说 |
| 484 | A woman farmer? | 一个女农民? |
| 485 | Yes, and a rich one, too, | 是的,一个富有的,太 |
| 486 | said a villager who was near them. | 说有个村民在附近 |
| 487 | Her uncle died a few months ago, and now this farm is hers. | 她叔叔几个月前去世了 现在这个农场是她的了 |
| 488 | She has business in every bank in Casterbridge. | 她在卡斯特布里奇的每个银行都有生意 |
| 489 | Oak walked across to the woman on the horse. | 奥克走到马上的女人面前 |
| 490 | The flames had burned small holes in his clothes. | 火焰烧了他的衣服上的小洞。 |
| 491 | His face was dirty from the smoke. | 他的脸被烟熏脏了 |
| 492 | He took off his hat and spoke politely. | 他脱下帽子,礼貌地说话. |
| 493 | Do you want a shepherd, miss? | 你想要牧羊人吗 小姐? |
| 494 | he asked, | 他问, |
| 495 | and then he saw the young woman's face more clearly. | 然后他更清楚地看到年轻女子的脸。 |
| 496 | It was Bathsheba Everdeen. | 是巴斯谢巴·埃弗丁 |
| 497 | She did | 暗 |
| 498 | not reply, so Oak asked the question again. | 所以Oak又问了这个问题 |
| 499 | This time there was sadness in his voice. | 这一次他的声音有悲伤。 |
| 500 | Do you want a shepherd, miss? | 你想要牧羊人吗 小姐? |
| 501 | Bathsheba Everdeen差点忘了Oak的求婚 | |
| 502 | but she remembered it now, two months later. | 但她现在记得,两个月后 |
| 503 | 她对Gabriel有点难过 | |
| 504 | but she was pleased for herself. | 但她为自己感到高兴 |
| 505 | She saw that Gabriel was now a poor man, and she had been | 她看到Gabriel现在是个可怜的人 她一直 |
| 506 | luckier. | 更幸运。 |
| 507 | Yes, she said kindly, I do want to hire a shepherd. | 是的,她说好心,我想雇个牧羊人 |
| 508 | He's the right man, ma'am, | 他是个好人,夫人 |
| 509 | said one of the farm workers. | 说一个农场工人。 |
| 510 | Yes, he is, said a second man. | 是的 他说了第二个人 |
| 511 | 跟我的农场经理Pennyways先生说,Bathsheba对Gabriel说。 | |
| 512 | Then she turned her horse | 然后她转过身来 |
| 513 | and rode away. | 并骑马离开。 |
| 514 | Gabriel和Pennyways先生谈到他作为牧羊人的新工作. | |
| 515 | Then he | 礛 |
| 516 | followed the farm workers towards the village. | 跟随农场工人到村里 |
| 517 | He needed to find a place to live. | 他需要找个地方住 |
| 518 | As he walked, | 他走的时候 |
| 519 | Gabriel thought about Bathsheba. | 加布里埃尔想到了拔示巴. |
| 520 | She was not the young girl that he remembered. | 她不是他记得的那个年轻姑娘 |
| 521 | She was a farm owner now. | 她现在是一个农场主。 |
| 522 | Gabriel reached an old church. | 加布里埃尔到达了一个老教堂。 |
| 523 | Beside the tree there was a churchyard, | 在树边有个教堂 |
| 524 | which was surrounded by old trees. | 周围是老树 |
| 525 | Suddenly he saw a young woman standing beneath one of the trees. | 他突然看见一个年轻女子站在树下 |
| 526 | Is this the right way to the village? | 这是去村子的正确路吗? |
| 527 | He asked her. | 他问她。 |
| 528 | Yes, she replied with a sweet, low voice. | 是的,她回答 一个甜,低的声音。 |
| 529 | Are you a stranger in Weatherbury? | 你是韦瑟伯里的一个陌生人吗? |
| 530 | Yes, said Gabriel. | 是的,加布里埃尔说。 |
| 531 | I'm the new shepherd. | 我是新来的牧羊人 |
| 532 | I've just arrived. | 我刚到 |
| 533 | You're only a shepherd? | 你只是个牧羊人? |
| 534 | Oh, I thought that you were a farmer. | 哦,我以为你是一个农民。 |
| 535 | She spoke quietly and sadly. | 她静悄悄地和悲伤地说话。 |
| 536 | Please don't tell anyone in the village that you've seen me. | 请别告诉村里任何人你见过我 |
| 537 | I don't want them to know about me. | 我不想让他们知道我的事 |
| 538 | Gabriel felt sorry for the sad young woman. | 加布里埃尔为那个悲伤的年轻女人感到难过. |
| 539 | He gave her a little money before he went on. | 他在继续前给了她一点钱. |
| 540 | Chapter 4. | 第4章 国家 |
| 541 | A Valentine. | 一个情人节。 |
| 542 | Gabriel Oak去了一家叫Warren's Malthouse的旅馆. | |
| 543 | There he found other farm workers | 他在那里找到其他农场工人 |
| 544 | drinking beer. | 喝啤酒吗? |
| 545 | Come in, shepherd, said one of the men when he saw Gabriel at the door. | 进来吧,牧羊人,当他看到Gabriel在门口时,其中一个人说. |
| 546 | You're welcome in Weatherbury, although we don't know your name. | 韦瑟伯里欢迎你 虽然我们不知道你的名字 |
| 547 | 我叫Gabriel Oak 他告诉他们并坐下 | |
| 548 | Tell me, is Miss Everdeen a good employer? | 告诉我 埃弗丁小姐是个好雇主吗? |
| 549 | 我们不知道,说Jan Coggan。 | |
| 550 | She came here a few days ago after her uncle died. | 她叔叔死后几天才来这里 |
| 551 | She owns his farm now and she's going to keep it. | 她现在拥有他的农场 她会保留它 |
| 552 | I need somewhere to stay, said Gabriel. | 我需要找个地方住 Gabriel说 |
| 553 | Does anyone have a room in a cottage that I can pay for? | 有人有房间在小屋里吗? |
| 554 | Jan Coggan told Gabriel that he could stay in his home and the two men left the inn together. | 扬·柯根告诉加布里埃尔,他可以留在家中,两人一起离开了客栈. |
| 555 | Another farm worker, Henry Fray, also went out of the inn at the same time, | 另一位农场工人亨利·弗雷也同时出旅馆, |
| 556 | but he returned minutes later, looking very excited. | 但他几分钟后回来,看起来很兴奋 |
| 557 | I've just heard some news about Pennywise, he said. | 我刚刚听说Pennywise的消息,他说。 |
| 558 | Miss Everdeen caught him stealing wheat. | 埃弗丁小姐抓到他偷麦子 |
| 559 | She sent him away. | 她把他带走了 |
| 560 | Everyone began to talk about Pennywise, Miss Everdeen's dishonest farm manager. | 所有人都开始谈论Pennywise,Everdeen小姐不诚实的农场经理. |
| 561 | Henry Fray bought another mug of beer, but before he had lifted the mug to his mouth, | 亨利·弗雷买了另一杯啤酒 但在他把杯子抬到嘴前 |
| 562 | another farm worker came running into the inn. | 另一个农场工人跑进旅馆 |
| 563 | Have you heard the news, he asked. | 他问你有没有听到消息? |
| 564 | Is this news about Pennywise, said Henry, or is it more news, Laban tall? | 这是Pennywise的消息,亨利说的 还是更多的消息,Laban高? |
| 565 | There's news about Fanny Robin, Miss Everdeen's youngest maid, said Laban. | 关于范妮·罗宾,艾弗丁小姐最年轻的女仆,有消息说拉班. |
| 566 | Fanny has disappeared. | 范妮不见了 |
| 567 | Miss Everdeen wants to speak to all of us before we go to bed. | 埃弗丁小姐想在睡觉前和我们大家谈谈 |
| 568 | All the workers went along the lane to Weatherbury Farm, where Bathsheba lived. | 所有工人都沿着车道前往韦瑟伯里农场,巴斯谢巴住在那里. |
| 569 | When she saw them | 当她看到他们 |
| 570 | arrive, she opened a window and called down to them. | 到了,她打开了窗户,叫他们下来。 |
| 571 | Tomorrow morning, I want two or three of | 明天早上,我要两三个 |
| 572 | you to look for Fanny Robin, she said. | 你去找芬妮・罗宾,她说。 |
| 573 | Was she courting any young man in the village? | 她有没有在村里求爱? |
| 574 | From another open window, Mary Anne spoke. | 从另一个开放的窗口,玛丽·安妮说话。 |
| 575 | She wasn't courting anyone in the village, ma'am, | 她没在村里求任何人 女士 |
| 576 | said the maid, but she's been visiting Castorbridge. | 说女仆,但她一直在拜访卡斯托布里奇。 |
| 577 | She's been courting a soldier | 她一直在追求一个士兵 |
| 578 | at the barracks there, but I don't know his name. | 在那里的军营, 但我不知道他的名字。 |
| 579 | Billy Smallbury 说巴斯希巴 | |
| 580 | looking down at a heavy young man who was carrying a lamp. | 看着一个带着灯的重男轻女 |
| 581 | If Fanny doesn't return tomorrow, you must go to Castorbridge. | 如果芬妮明天不回来 你必须去卡斯托布里奇 |
| 582 | Try to find out the soldier's name. | 试寻兵名. |
| 583 | Then she closed her window and the men went home. | 后来她关了窗户,男人们都回家了. |
| 584 | The next day, Bathsheba and her maid, | 第二天,巴斯舍巴和她的女仆, |
| 585 | Liddy Smallbury 翻阅过一些属于Bathsheba叔叔的书和论文 | |
| 586 | Suddenly there was a knock at the front door. | 忽然敲前门. |
| 587 | Liddy went to the window and looked out. | 丽帝往窗前看. |
| 588 | It's Mr. Boldwood, ma'am, she said. | 是波德伍德先生,她说的 |
| 589 | Bathsheba looked at the dust on her dress and hands. | 巴斯舍巴看着衣服和手上的灰尘. |
| 590 | I can't see him now, she said. | 她说我现在看不见他 |
| 591 | Go and ask him what he wants. | 去问其意. |
| 592 | Liddy came back a few minutes later. | 丽迪几分钟后回来. |
| 593 | Mr. Boldwood asked about Fanny, she said. | Boldwood先生问范妮的事 她说 |
| 594 | He worries about her. | 他担心她 |
| 595 | Fanny had no friends or family when she was a young girl, | 范妮小时候没有朋友或家人 |
| 596 | Boldwood先生付钱让她上学 | |
| 597 | He's a very kind man. | 他是个好人 |
| 598 | Who is he? | 他是谁? |
| 599 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 600 | He's your neighbour, said Liddy. | 他是你的邻居,说Liddy。 |
| 601 | He owns Little Weatherbury, the farm beside yours. | 他拥有小韦瑟伯里, 你的农场。 |
| 602 | He's about 40 years old and very rich. | 他大约40岁,非常富有. |
| 603 | All the girls of the village have tried to marry Mr. Boldwood, but he's just not interested. | 村里所有的女孩都曾试图与博德伍德先生结婚,但他只是没有兴趣. |
| 604 | Later that day Bathsheba sent for all her farm workers. | 那天晚些时候,Bathsheba派她所有的农场工人。 |
| 605 | They met together in one of the large farm buildings. | 他们在其中一座大型农庄建筑中相遇. |
| 606 | As you know, Pennywise has left the farm, she told them. | 你知道 Pennywise已经离开了农场 她告诉他们了 |
| 607 | But I'm not going to hire another | 但我不会再雇了 |
| 608 | farm manager. | 农场经理 |
| 609 | I'm going to manage the farm myself. | 我自己来管理农场 |
| 610 | The men looked at each other. | 诸人相视. |
| 611 | They | 他们 |
| 612 | were very surprised. | 非常惊讶。 |
| 613 | Did this young woman know how to manage a farm? | 这个年轻女人会管理农场吗? |
| 614 | But before they could speak, Bathsheba turned to Billy Smallbury. | 但是在他们说话之前,巴斯谢巴转而求助于比利·斯摩伯里. |
| 615 | Billy, what have you learnt about Fanny Robin and her soldier? | 比利,你对范妮・罗宾和她士兵有什么了解? |
| 616 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 617 | Many of the soldiers left Casterbridge last week, said Billy. | 许多士兵上周离开了卡斯特布里奇 比利说 |
| 618 | I think that Fanny's young man is a member of the 11th Dragoon Guards. | 我认为范妮的年轻人是第11代德拉贡卫队的成员. |
| 619 | He went to Melchester with the rest of his regiment. | 他和其余的团员去了梅尔切斯特. |
| 620 | Fanny has followed him, but nobody knows his name. | 范妮一直跟着他 但没人知道他的名字 |
| 621 | That night, many miles north of Weatherbury, a person dressed in a cloak moved along a path | 那天晚上,韦瑟伯里以北很多英里, 一个穿斗篷的人 沿着一条道路移动 |
| 622 | between a river and a high stone building. | 在一条河和高高的石楼之间 |
| 623 | Grey clouds were low in the sky and it was very cold. | 灰云在天上低落,非常寒冷. |
| 624 | Snow was falling. | 斯诺掉下去了 |
| 625 | The bell of Melchester's church clock | 梅尔切斯特教堂钟的钟声 |
| 626 | rang ten times as the person walked slowly towards the army barracks building. | 当此人缓慢地走进军营大楼时,敲了十声。 |
| 627 | A few moments later, the person stopped and threw a stone up at a high window. | 几分钟后,这个人停下来,向一个高高的窗户扔了一块石头. |
| 628 | The window opened. | 窗户打开了 |
| 629 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 630 | called a man's voice. | 叫男人的声音。 |
| 631 | Sergeant Troy? | 特洛伊警长? |
| 632 | a girl's voice asked. | 一个女孩的声音问。 |
| 633 | Sergeant Frank Troy? | 弗兰克特洛伊中士? |
| 634 | Yes, replied the man, | 是的,他回答说, |
| 635 | leaning out of the window. | 向窗外倾斜. |
| 636 | He wore a red coat and blue trousers, the uniform of a Dragoon Guardsman. | 他穿着红色大衣和蓝色裤子 穿着德拉贡卫队的制服 |
| 637 | The Dragoon looked down at the girl standing below him. | 德拉贡人俯视着站在他下面的女孩。 |
| 638 | Snow fell onto her face and cloak. | 雪落在她的脸上和斗篷上。 |
| 639 | Frank, this is Fanny Robin. | 弗兰克,这是芬妮罗宾。 |
| 640 | Fanny, how did you find me? | 范妮,你是怎么找到我的? |
| 641 | asked Troy. | 问特洛伊。 |
| 642 | I asked someone which was the window of your room, she said. | 她说,我问你房间的窗户 |
| 643 | Frank, are you pleased to see me? | 弗兰克,见到我高兴吗? |
| 644 | Oh, well, yes. | 哦,没错 |
| 645 | When will we be married, Frank? | 我们什么时候结婚,弗兰克? |
| 646 | You promised. | 你答应过我的 |
| 647 | Wait, I didn't expect you to come here so soon. | 等等,我没想到你会这么快过来 |
| 648 | I didn't expect you to come at all. | 我没想到你会来 |
| 649 | Fanny began to cry. | 范妮开始哭 |
| 650 | Frank, I love you. | 弗兰克,我爱你 |
| 651 | You said lots of times that you would marry me. | 你说过很多次你会嫁给我 |
| 652 | Don't cry, he said. | 他说别哭 |
| 653 | I will marry you if I made that promise. | 如果我答应你,我会嫁给你 |
| 654 | I'll come and see you tomorrow. | 我明天会来看你 |
| 655 | I'm staying in rooms at Mrs. Twill's house in North Street, | 我住在夫人的房间里 威尔在北街的房子, |
| 656 | said Fanny. | 说范妮。 |
| 657 | Good night, Frank. | 晚安,弗兰克。 |
| 658 | Good night. | 边 |
| 659 | The next time that there was a market in Casterbridge, Bathsheba went into the town. | 接下来在卡斯特布里奇有一个市场,巴斯谢巴进入了小镇. |
| 660 | She went to the corn exchange. | 她去了玉米交易所。 |
| 661 | She was the only woman there, and all the men stared at her. | 她是唯一一个在那里, 所有的男人都盯着她。 |
| 662 | All except one, Farmer William Boldwood of Little Weatherbury Farm. | 除了一个,小韦瑟伯里农场的农民威廉·博德伍德(William Boldwood). |
| 663 | This rich, handsome gentleman | 这个有钱帅哥 |
| 664 | did not seem to notice her. | 似乎没有注意到她。 |
| 665 | Bathsheba was surprised and annoyed. | 巴斯舍巴感到惊讶和烦恼. |
| 666 | She was a beautiful | 她是个美人 |
| 667 | woman, and she knew this. | 女人,她知道这一点。 |
| 668 | Most men found her attractive. | 大部分男人都觉得她很迷人 |
| 669 | One Sunday, Bathsheba was talking | 一个星期天,巴斯舍巴在说话 |
| 670 | with Liddy. | 和丽迪。 |
| 671 | It was the 13th of February and a dark, cold winter afternoon. | 当时是二月十三日,冬天下午,天气阴暗寒冷. |
| 672 | The two women | 两个女人 |
| 673 | were sitting together by the fire in the kitchen of the farmhouse. | 坐在农场厨房的火边 |
| 674 | Did you see Mr. Boldwood in church this morning, ma'am? | 你今天早上在教堂看到波德伍德先生了吗,夫人? |
| 675 | asked Liddy. | 问利迪。 |
| 676 | No, said Bathsheba. | 不,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 677 | He was sitting opposite you. | 他坐在你对面 |
| 678 | Are you sure that you didn't see him? | 你确定你没看到他吗? |
| 679 | said Liddy, smiling. | 丽迪说,微笑。 |
| 680 | 我没有,回答Bathsheba。 | |
| 681 | And he didn't seem to notice you, said Liddy. | 他好像没注意到你 Liddy说 |
| 682 | Why should he? | 他为什么要这样? |
| 683 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 684 | Every other man in the church looked at you, said Liddy. | 教堂里其他人都看着你 Liddy说 |
| 685 | But Mr. Boldwood didn't even turn | 但是波德伍德先生甚至没有转身 |
| 686 | his head towards you. | 他的头朝你。 |
| 687 | Bathsheba was silent for some minute. | 巴斯舍巴沉默了一会儿。 |
| 688 | Then she said, | 然后她说, |
| 689 | Oh, I bought a Valentine card yesterday. | 我昨天买了一张情人节卡 |
| 690 | I almost forgot about it. | 我差点忘了 |
| 691 | A Valentine card? | 情人节卡片? |
| 692 | Liddy说,兴奋。 | |
| 693 | Who is it for? | 给谁用的? |
| 694 | Farmer Boldwood? | 农夫砖木? |
| 695 | No, said Bathsheba. | 不,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 696 | It's for Teddy Coggan, Jan Coggan's son. | 这是给泰迪·科根的 詹·科根的儿子 |
| 697 | She took the card from her desk. | 她从桌子上拿走了卡片 |
| 698 | Teddy's a lovely child. | 泰迪是一个可爱的孩子。 |
| 699 | I wanted him to get his first Valentine card from me. | 我想让他从我这里拿到他的第一张情人节卡片 |
| 700 | It will be fun to send the card to Boldwood, said Liddy, laughing. | 寄牌给波德伍德会很有趣的, 说Liddy,笑。 |
| 701 | Bathsheba thought about | 巴斯舍巴考虑过 |
| 702 | this for a moment. | 一会儿再说吧 |
| 703 | All the other important men in the area admired her, but Boldwood did not | 该地区其他重要人物都喜欢她,但波德伍德没有 |
| 704 | even notice her. | 甚至会注意到她 |
| 705 | She was annoyed. | 她很烦恼 |
| 706 | You're right, Liddy, she said. | 你说得对,丽迪,她说的。 |
| 707 | We'll send the card to Boldwood. | 我们把卡送到波德伍德 |
| 708 | It will be a good joke. | 这将是一个很好的笑话。 |
| 709 | Bathsheba在信封正面写了Boldwood的名字和地址 | |
| 710 | and put the card inside it. | 把牌放进去 |
| 711 | Then she laughed and wrote the words, | 然后她笑了,写下了那些话, |
| 712 | Marry me, on the back of the envelope. | 嫁给我吧,在信封后面 |
| 713 | That evening the Valentine was sent to Boldwood. | 当晚,情人节被送去波德伍德 |
| 714 | It was a joke, but Bathsheba would soon wish that she had never done it. | 这是一个笑话,但巴斯谢巴很快会希望她从未做过. |
| 715 | On the evening of St. Valentine's Day, the 14th of February, Farmer Boldwood sat down to eat his | 在2月14日圣情人节的晚上, 农夫Boldwood坐下来吃他的 |
| 716 | supper. | 晚饭 |
| 717 | On the dining table next to him was the Valentine card. | 在他旁边的餐桌上是情人节卡片. |
| 718 | Since it had arrived that morning, | 自从那天早上它到达 |
| 719 | Boldwood had asked himself these questions many times. | Boldwood曾经多次问自己这些问题. |
| 720 | Who has sent the card? | 谁寄的卡片? |
| 721 | Marry me, are the words on the back of the envelope. | 嫁给我,是信封后面的字眼 |
| 722 | Which woman would send such a message to me? | 哪个女人会给我这样的信息? |
| 723 | 那天晚上Boldwood睡不着 | |
| 724 | At dawn he got out of his bed, but he did not eat breakfast. | 黎明时分,他下了床,但没有吃早餐。 |
| 725 | He went out into the fields | 他跑到田间去了 |
| 726 | and watched the sun come up over the cold snowy hills. | 看着太阳从寒冷的雪中升起 |
| 727 | Then he walked back to the road. | 后来他走回了路上. |
| 728 | Suddenly he heard a noise behind him and turned around. | 突然他听到后面有声音,转过身去. |
| 729 | The mail cart was coming along the road | 邮车沿路来了 |
| 730 | towards his farmhouse. | 去他的农舍 |
| 731 | When he reached Boldwood, the driver stopped and held out a letter towards | 当他到达Boldwood时,司机停下来并拿着一封信对着 |
| 732 | him. | 他,他是谁? |
| 733 | The farmer took the envelope and started to open it. | 农民拿了信封开始打开. |
| 734 | But the mail cart driver said, | 但邮车司机说 |
| 735 | I don't think that the letter is for you, sir. | 我不认为这封信是给你的 长官 |
| 736 | I think it's for your shepherd. | 我想是给牧羊人的 |
| 737 | Boldwood looked at the envelope and read the words. | 博德伍德看着信封读了字. |
| 738 | To the new shepherd, Weatherbury Farm near Castor Bridge. | 敬新牧羊人,卡斯托桥附近的韦瑟伯里农场. |
| 739 | 你犯了一个错误,说Boldwood。 | |
| 740 | This letter isn't for me or my shepherd. | 这封信不是给我和我的牧羊人写的 |
| 741 | It's for Miss Everdeen's shepherd, Gabriel Oak at Weatherbury Farm. | 这是给埃弗丁小姐的牧羊人 韦瑟伯里农场的加布里埃尔·奥克的 |
| 742 | This is Little Weatherbury Farm. | 这是小韦瑟伯里农场。 |
| 743 | At that moment he saw someone moving on the hill. | 当时他看到有人在山上移动. |
| 744 | There's Oak. | 有橡树。 |
| 745 | I'll take the letter to him myself. | 我会亲自把信交给他 |
| 746 | When he reached the top of the hill, Farmer Boldwood called to the shepherd. | 到达山顶后,农夫博尔德伍德召见牧羊人. |
| 747 | Oak, I met the mail cart and this letter was delivered to me. | 奥克,我遇见了邮箱,这封信就交给我了 |
| 748 | But it was a mistake. | 但这是个错误。 |
| 749 | The letter is for you. | 这封信是给你的 |
| 750 | I'm sorry that I started to open it. | 对不起,我开始打开它。 |
| 751 | Gabriel Oak took the letter from the envelope and read it. | 加布里埃尔 奥克把信从信封里拿走读出来. |
| 752 | Dear friend, I do not know your name, but I want to thank you. | 亲爱的朋友 我不知道你的名字 但我想谢谢你 |
| 753 | You were kind to me on | 你对我很好 |
| 754 | the night that I left Weatherbury. | 我离开韦瑟伯里那晚 |
| 755 | I am going to be married to the young man who has been courting | 我要嫁给那个求爱的年轻人 |
| 756 | me. | 来啊 |
| 757 | His name is Sergeant Troy and he is a man of honour. | 他的名字是特洛伊中士 他是一个有名望的人 |
| 758 | He would not want me to keep your money, | 他不会要我留你的钱 |
| 759 | so I am returning it to you. | 所以我还给你 |
| 760 | Please do not tell anyone about this letter. | 请不要告诉任何人这封信。 |
| 761 | As soon as we are | 只要我们是 |
| 762 | husband and wife, we will come to Weatherbury. | 夫妻,我们来韦瑟伯里 |
| 763 | Thank you again for your kindness, Fanny Robin. | 再次感谢你的好意 范妮·罗宾 |
| 764 | Gabriel gave the letter to Boldwood. | 加布里埃尔把信交给了波德伍德. |
| 765 | I know that you're worried about Fanny Robin, he said. | 我知道你在担心范妮·罗宾 他说的 |
| 766 | You must read this. | 你必须读这个。 |
| 767 | Boldwood read the letter and looked unhappy. | 博德伍德读信后看起来很不高兴. |
| 768 | What kind of man is Sergeant Troy? | 特洛伊中士是什么样的人? |
| 769 | asked Gabriel. | 问加布里埃尔。 |
| 770 | Is he a good and honest man? | 他是个好人吗? |
| 771 | He's young and handsome, said Boldwood. | 他年轻又英俊,说博德伍德. |
| 772 | And many women love him, | 很多女人都爱他 |
| 773 | but I don't think that Troy wants to marry anyone. | 但我觉得特洛伊不想嫁给任何人 |
| 774 | Poor Fanny. | 可怜的范妮 可怜的范妮 可怜的范妮 |
| 775 | After a moment, Boldwood put his hand in his pocket. | 过了一会儿,波德伍德把手放在口袋里. |
| 776 | He took out the envelope containing | 他把信封拿出来了 |
| 777 | the Valentine card. | 情人节卡片。 |
| 778 | Tell me, Oak, he said. | 告诉我,橡树,他说。 |
| 779 | Do you know who wrote this? | 你知道是谁写的吗? |
| 780 | Gabriel looked at the writing on the envelope. | Gabriel看了信封上的书写 |
| 781 | It's Miss Everdeen's handwriting, he said. | 他说是埃弗丁小姐的笔迹 |
| 782 | He looked quickly at Boldwood. | 他很快地看着波德伍德. |
| 783 | The farmer turned his head and looked across the hill. | 农民转头向山对面看. |
| 784 | A person who receives a Valentine will try and find out who sent it, he said. | 接受情人节的人会试着找出是谁寄的 他说 |
| 785 | Everyone expects that will happen. | 大家都期待着会这样 |
| 786 | But Boldwood spoke seriously. | 但博德伍德说得很认真 |
| 787 | He was not enjoying the joke. | 他不喜欢这个笑话。 |
| 788 | A few minutes later, he returned to his house. | 几分钟后,他回到家中. |
| 789 | A day or two later, a handsome young dragoon walked into All Souls Church. | 一两天后,一个英俊的年轻拖拉机走进了All Souls教堂. |
| 790 | He was wearing | 他穿着 |
| 791 | his red jacket and blue trousers and carried a shining helmet with a tall crest. | 他的红色夹克和蓝色裤子 带着一顶高高的头盔 |
| 792 | A long | 长 |
| 793 | sword hung from a belt at the sergeant's waist. | 剑挂在军士的腰上 |
| 794 | The dragoon waited for the young woman who was | 拖藤在等那个年轻女人 |
| 795 | to be his wife. | 成为他的妻子。 |
| 796 | He waited and waited, but she did not come. | 他等待和等待,但她没有来。 |
| 797 | The silver spurs on the dragoon's boots | 银刺在拖鞋上 |
| 798 | rang like little bells as he walked up and down. | 当他上下走动时,他像小铃声一样响起. |
| 799 | After half an hour, he left the church. | 半小时后,他离开了教堂. |
| 800 | As he walked away from the church, he met a young woman. | 当他离开教堂时,他遇到了一位年轻女子. |
| 801 | She was running towards the church. | 她朝教堂跑来 |
| 802 | When she saw the soldier, the young woman looked frightened. | 当她看到士兵时,年轻女子看起来很害怕. |
| 803 | Oh, Frank, she cried. | 弗兰克 她哭了 |
| 804 | I made a mistake. | 我犯了一个错误。 |
| 805 | I went to the wrong church. | 我去错教堂了 |
| 806 | I went to All Saints Church. | 我去了所有圣徒教会。 |
| 807 | I'm sorry, but it doesn't matter. | 对不起,但没关系。 |
| 808 | We can be married tomorrow instead. | 我们可以明天结婚 |
| 809 | You fool, Fanny, said Sergeant Francis Troy. | 你个傻瓜,范妮,说弗朗西斯·特洛伊中士 |
| 810 | Get married tomorrow? | 明天结婚? |
| 811 | No. | 没有 |
| 812 | I waited at the church, | 我在教堂等过 |
| 813 | but you didn't come. | 但你没来 |
| 814 | You embarrassed me. | 你让我难堪了 |
| 815 | I won't do this again for a long time. | 我不会再这样了 |
| 816 | I promise you. | 我保证 |
| 817 | 第5章 Boldwood先生的建议 | |
| 818 | 星期六早上,农夫威廉·博德伍德(William Boldwood)在巴斯谢巴到达时在卡斯托桥市场(Castor Bridge Market). | |
| 819 | For several nights, Boldwood's dreams had been about Bathsheba Everdeen. | 数个晚上,波德伍德的梦想一直是关于巴斯谢巴·埃弗丁的. |
| 820 | But now, for the first | 但现在,第一个 |
| 821 | time, he looked at her closely. | 时间,他仔细看着她。 |
| 822 | He saw her black hair, the shape of her face, her clothes, | 他看见她的黑色头发, 她的形状,她的衣服, |
| 823 | and he saw that she was beautiful. | 他看见她很漂亮 |
| 824 | This is the woman who was asked me to marry her, he thought. | 这是那个被我求婚的女人 他认为 |
| 825 | Bathsheba saw him watching her and smiled. | 巴斯谢巴看见他看着她微笑. |
| 826 | He knows who sent the Valentine card, she thought, | 他知道谁寄的情人节卡片,她想, |
| 827 | but only a joke made him notice me. | 只是一个笑话让他注意到了我。 |
| 828 | Suddenly, Bathsheba was sorry. | 突然,巴斯谢巴感到抱歉。 |
| 829 | She respected Boldwood. | 她尊重博德伍德。 |
| 830 | She was sorry that she had disturbed this quiet, calm man's life. | 她很遗憾她扰乱了这个安静平静的人的生活 |
| 831 | Boldwood was a serious man, | 博德伍德是个严肃的人 |
| 832 | but he had strong feelings. | 但他有强烈的感情。 |
| 833 | As the weeks passed and spring came, he watched Bathsheba. | 随着几周的过去和春天的到来,他看着巴斯谢巴. |
| 834 | He watched her from his fields next to her farm. | 他从农场旁边的田里看着她 |
| 835 | At last, he decided to speak to her. | 最后,他决定和她说话。 |
| 836 | 5月的一天早上,Boldwood看到Bathsheba和Gabriel Oak在洗羊池 | |
| 837 | and her other farm workers. | 还有她的其他农场工人 |
| 838 | She was watching the men push each sheep down into the water. | 她看着人把每只羊都推到水里 |
| 839 | The women were watching and laughing as the water splashed over everyone. | 女人们看着,笑着 水洒在每个人身上 |
| 840 | When she saw Boldwood, Bathsheba moved away and began to walk towards the river. | 当她看到博德伍德时,巴斯谢巴搬走了,开始走向河流. |
| 841 | Boldwood followed | 后继的粗木 |
| 842 | | |
| 843 | Miss Everdeen, he said when they were both walking next to the river. | Everdeen小姐 他说他们都走在河边的时候 |
| 844 | I can't think sensibly | 我无法明智地思考 |
| 845 | about anything or anybody since I saw you clearly, so I've come to make you a proposal of marriage. | 自从我看见你之后 任何或任何人 所以我来向你求婚 |
| 846 | More than anything in the world, I want you to be my wife. | 我更希望你成为我的妻子 |
| 847 | Bathsheba tried to stay calm. | 巴斯舍巴试图保持冷静. |
| 848 | She stopped walking and looked at him. | 她停止走路,看着他。 |
| 849 | Mr. Boldwood, she said carefully, I admire you | Boldwood先生 她说仔细点 我很欣赏你 |
| 850 | and respect you, but I can't marry you. | 尊重你 但我不能嫁给你 |
| 851 | Miss Everdeen, my life is empty without you. | 埃弗丁小姐,没有你,我的生活是空的。 |
| 852 | Said Boldwood. | 赛义德·博德伍德. |
| 853 | Oh, I wish that I could court you with pretty words. | 哦,我希望我能用漂亮的语言来说服你。 |
| 854 | Let me say again and again | 让我再说一遍 |
| 855 | that I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 856 | I want you to be my wife. | 我希望你成为我的妻子。 |
| 857 | I'm speaking to you now because you gave me hope. | 我现在跟你说话是因为你给了我希望 |
| 858 | You wrote, marry me on the Valentine. | 你写了信,在情人节上嫁给我 |
| 859 | I was wrong and foolish to send you that Valentine, | 我错误和愚蠢地把情人节送给你, |
| 860 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 861 | Please forgive me. | 请原谅我。 |
| 862 | I promise that I'll never play jokes again. | 我保证我再也不会开玩笑了 |
| 863 | 不,不,别这么说, 哭Boldwood。 | |
| 864 | His eyes shone fiercely as he spoke | 当他说话时,他的眼睛闪闪发光 |
| 865 | and he stood close to her. | 他站在她身边。 |
| 866 | I don't love you, Mr. Boldwood, said Bathsheba. | 我不爱你, Boldwood先生, 说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 867 | She was frightened by his strong feelings. | 她被他的强烈感情吓到了. |
| 868 | Please, don't speak about this anymore. | 别再提这事了 |
| 869 | I can't think clearly. | 我无法清楚思考。 |
| 870 | I didn't know that you were going to say this to me. | 我不知道你会跟我说这个 |
| 871 | Don't say that you'll never love me, he said quickly. | 不要说你永远不会爱我, 他说很快。 |
| 872 | Let me speak to you about this again. | 我再说一遍 |
| 873 | Let me hope that one day you will accept my proposal. | 我希望有一天你会接受我的提议。 |
| 874 | No, don't hope, Bathsheba replied. | 不,不要希望, 巴斯谢巴回答。 |
| 875 | Give me time. | 给我点时间 |
| 876 | Let me think. | 让我想想 |
| 877 | Yes, I'll give you time, he said quietly. | 是的,我会给你时间, 他说安静。 |
| 878 | I'll wait. | 我会等的 |
| 879 | Bathsheba was not in love with Boldwood, so she was able to think calmly about his proposal. | 巴斯谢巴没有爱上博德伍德,因此她能够冷静地考虑他的提议. |
| 880 | Many women would be proud to marry Boldwood. | 许多妇女会骄傲地嫁给波德伍德. |
| 881 | She knew this. | 她知道这一点。 |
| 882 | The farmer was a man of good character | 那个农民是个好人 |
| 883 | and he was rich. | 他很有钱 |
| 884 | I started a foolish game by sending that valentine, she thought. | 她想,我通过送那个情人节开始一个愚蠢的游戏 |
| 885 | But perhaps I should be honest now. | 但我现在应该说实话了 |
| 886 | Perhaps I should marry him. | 也许我应该嫁给他。 |
| 887 | But I can't do it. | 但我办不到 |
| 888 | The day after Boldwood made his proposal, Bathsheba went to see Gabriel Oak. | 博尔德伍德求婚的第二天,巴斯谢巴去见了加布里埃尔·奥克. |
| 889 | Tell me, she said to him. | 告诉我,她告诉他的。 |
| 890 | Did the workers say anything about me and Mr. Boldwood? | 工人们有没有说我和Boldwood先生的事? |
| 891 | They think that you will probably marry him before the end of the year, said Gabriel. | 他们认为你可能在年底之前嫁给他,Gabriel说。 |
| 892 | How stupid, said Bathsheba. | 拔示巴说,真蠢 |
| 893 | I want you to tell them that it's not true. | 我要你告诉他们这不是真的 |
| 894 | Gabriel was surprised when he heard this, but he was also happy. | 加布里埃尔听到这个后感到很惊讶,但他也很高兴. |
| 895 | Yes, I can tell them, he said. | 是的,我可以告诉他们,他说。 |
| 896 | But do you want my opinion, Bathsheba? | 但你要听我的意见吗 巴斯舍巴 |
| 897 | You should call me Miss Everdeen, she said, coldly. | 你应该叫我埃弗丁小姐 她说,冷酷。 |
| 898 | But she did want Gabriel's opinion. | 但她确实想要加布里埃尔的意见 |
| 899 | She respected him more than anyone else. | 她比谁都尊重他 |
| 900 | Well, what do you have to say? | 那你有什么要说的? |
| 901 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 902 | Gabriel说,你给Farmer Boldwood发情人卡是错误的 | |
| 903 | It was unkind and dishonest. | 这是不善良和不诚实的。 |
| 904 | Bathsheba的脸红了 她愤怒地说, | |
| 905 | I'm not interested in your opinion. | 我对你的意见不感兴趣 |
| 906 | And why am I unkind and dishonest? | 为什么我是不善良和不诚实的? |
| 907 | Is it because I didn't marry you? | 是不是因为我没娶你? |
| 908 | 不 Gabriel说 安静 | |
| 909 | I stopped thinking about my proposal a long time ago. | 我很久前就不再考虑我的求婚了 |
| 910 | And you'll never wish to ask again, I suppose, she said. | 我猜你再也不想问了 她说的 |
| 911 | But she expected him to say that he still loved her. | 但她期望他说他仍然爱她 |
| 912 | No, I don't wish to, he said. | 不,我不想,他说。 |
| 913 | But I repeat, you were wrong when you sent Mr. Boldwood that valentine. | 但我重复一遍,你给波德伍德先生送的情人节酒是错的 |
| 914 | It was cruel and dishonest. | 这是残酷和不诚实的。 |
| 915 | I won't let you speak to me like that, said Bathsheba. | 我不会让你这样跟我说话的 说巴斯舍巴 |
| 916 | She was shaking with anger. | 她很生气地发抖 |
| 917 | Please, leave my farm at the end of the week. | 请在周末离开我的农场 |
| 918 | I'll be happier if I go now, said Gabriel. | 盖百利说,如果我现在走,我会更高兴的 |
| 919 | Very well, go, she said. | 好吧,去,她说。 |
| 920 | I don't want to see you again. | 我不想再见到你了 |
| 921 | Twenty-four hours later, three of Bathsheba's farm workers came running to her house with | 24小时后,Bathsheba的三名农场工人跑到她家 |
| 922 | terrible news. | 可怕的新闻。 |
| 923 | Sixty of your sheep broke the fence around their field, said Joe Porgros. | Joe Porgros说,你的六十只羊 打破了他们田里的栅栏 |
| 924 | And they got into a field of clover, said Henry Frey. | 亨利·弗雷说,他们进入了丁香的田野。 |
| 925 | They've eaten the clover and they're all sick, said Laban Tall. | 拉班·高说,他们吃过香草,都生病了 |
| 926 | Their stomachs are swollen. | 其胃胀. |
| 927 | They'll die if someone doesn't help them. | 如果有人不帮助他们,他们会死的 |
| 928 | Bathsheba hurried out to the field with the men. | 巴斯舍巴和男人们匆匆赶到战场. |
| 929 | Her sheep were lying on the ground. | 她的羊躺在地上。 |
| 930 | Their stomachs were very swollen and they groaned in pain. | 其胃甚肿,痛而叹. |
| 931 | Oh, what can we do? | 我们该怎么办? |
| 932 | she cried. | 她哭着 |
| 933 | Someone must make a hole in their sights and let out the air, said Laban. | Laban说,一定有人在他们的视线上打个洞,放出空气。 |
| 934 | You need a special tool to make a small hole. | 你需要一个特殊的工具来制造一个小洞. |
| 935 | And there's only one man who can do this. | 则唯一人能行. |
| 936 | Said Joseph Porgros. | 赛义德·约瑟夫·波格罗斯. |
| 937 | Gabriel Oak. | 加布里埃尔·奥克 |
| 938 | Don't speak his name, said Bathsheba angrily. | 不要说他的名字,说巴斯谢巴愤怒。 |
| 939 | I don't want to hear it. | 不欲闻法. |
| 940 | Perhaps Farmer Boldwood will help us. | 也许农夫Boldwood会帮助我们。 |
| 941 | No, ma'am, said Laban. | 不,夫人,说拉班。 |
| 942 | This happened to two of his sheep a few days ago. | 这发生在他几天前的两只羊身上。 |
| 943 | He sent for Shepherd Oak and Shepherd Oak saved them. | 他派谢泼德橡树和谢泼德橡树救了他们. |
| 944 | I'll never send for him, never, said Bathsheba. | 我永远不会派人去接他, 从来没有,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 945 | Suddenly, one of the sheep jumped up, then fell heavily onto the ground. | 突然,其中一只羊跳起来,然后严重摔倒在地上. |
| 946 | 它没有移动,Bathsheba去查看它。 | |
| 947 | The sheep was dead. | 羊群已经死了。 |
| 948 | Oh, what shall I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 949 | What shall I do? | 我该怎么办? |
| 950 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 951 | She looked at the dead sheep for several moments. | 她看了死去的绵羊几秒钟。 |
| 952 | Then she said, Laban, take a horse and ride quickly. | 然后她说,拉班,骑一匹马,骑快. |
| 953 | Find Oak and give him this order. | 去找Oak,给他下命令 |
| 954 | Tell the shepherd that he must return immediately. | 告诉牧羊人他必须马上回来 |
| 955 | Laban took one of the horses from a field and rode away. | 拉班从田里抢走了一匹马,然后骑走了. |
| 956 | Bathsheba watched the man and the horse disappear over the hill. | 巴斯舍巴看着男子和马在山上消失. |
| 957 | Then she began to walk up and down beside the sick sheep. | 然后她开始走上走下 在生病的羊。 |
| 958 | After an hour, Laban returned. | 一个小时后,拉班返回. |
| 959 | He was alone. | 他一个人 |
| 960 | Well, said Bathsheba, where is Shepherd Oak? | 嗯,说巴斯舍巴, 谢泼德橡树在哪里? |
| 961 | Gabriel不会来的 除非你礼貌地问他 Laban | |
| 962 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 963 | Is that his answer? | 这是他的答案吗? |
| 964 | Suddenly, another sheep jumped into the air and fell dead. | 突然,又有一只羊跳入空中死亡. |
| 965 | Bathsheba began to cry. | 巴斯舍巴开始哭泣. |
| 966 | Oh, how can Oak be so cruel? | 哦,奥克怎么能这么残忍? |
| 967 | Gabriel是个好人 Laban说 | |
| 968 | He'll come if you ask him and not order him. | 如果你问他,他就会来,而不是命令他 |
| 969 | Bathsheba hurried back to the house. | 巴斯舍巴匆匆赶回家中. |
| 970 | She wrote these words in a note. | 她用笔记写下了这些词. |
| 971 | Do not desert me, Gabriel. | 不要抛弃我,加布里埃尔。 |
| 972 | Laban rode away with the note. | 拉班带着纸条跑了 |
| 973 | Fifteen minutes later, he returned with Gabriel Oak. | 15分钟后,他与加布里埃尔·奥克一起返回. |
| 974 | Gabriel went straight to the sheep and began to work on them. | 加布里埃尔直奔羊群,开始对他们进行研究. |
| 975 | He pushed a sharp tool into the side of each sheep and let out the air in their swollen stomachs. | 他把尖利的工具推进每只羊的侧面,并放出它们腹部肿胀的空气. |
| 976 | He saved all except four of the animals. | 他拯救了除4只动物以外的所有动物. |
| 977 | Bathsheba came and stood beside him. | 巴斯舍巴来到他身边 |
| 978 | Gabriel 我错把你送走 | |
| 979 | Will you stay with me? | 你会留下来陪我吗? |
| 980 | She asked, smiling. | 她问,微笑。 |
| 981 | I will, he said. | 他说我会的 |
| 982 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 983 | Sergeant Troy. | 特洛伊警长 |
| 984 | It was the first day of June. | 当时是六月初一. |
| 985 | At this time in the summer, the sheep were sheared. | 此时夏,羊被剪. |
| 986 | In the great barn, the men cut the wool off the sheep, and the women prepared the wool to sell it at the market. | 在大粮仓里,男人们将羊毛剪掉,女人们准备羊毛在市场出售. |
| 987 | Bathsheba went to the barn to watch them working. | 巴斯舍巴去谷仓看他们工作. |
| 988 | She watched Gabriel Oak bending over a sheep and cutting the wool from its body. | 她看着Gabriel Oak弯曲着一只羊 从羊身上切羊毛 |
| 989 | At last, he stood up straight and wiped the sweat from his face. | 终于,他直立起来,从脸上抹去汗水. |
| 990 | The sheep ran out of the barn. | 羊跑出谷仓. |
| 991 | Its slim, white body shone in the bright sunshine. | 它的瘦小,白色的身体在阳光下闪耀. |
| 992 | Twenty-three minutes, Bathsheba said to Gabriel. | 23分钟,巴斯谢巴对加布里埃尔说. |
| 993 | I've never seen a sheep sheared in less than half an hour. | 我从来没有见过羊 剪在不到半小时。 |
| 994 | Gabriel smiled. | 加布里埃尔笑了 |
| 995 | He was pleased that she had noticed him. | 他很高兴她注意到他。 |
| 996 | Then he saw Farmer Boldwood at the barn door, and his happiness disappeared. | 之后他在谷仓门口看到农夫博德伍德,他的幸福也消失了. |
| 997 | Bathsheba and Farmer Boldwood spoke quietly together. | 巴斯舍巴和农夫博尔德伍德悄悄地交谈. |
| 998 | Then Bathsheba went into the house. | 后来巴斯舍巴进屋. |
| 999 | When she came out a few minutes later, she was wearing a green riding habit. | 几分钟后出来时,她穿着绿色的骑马习惯. |
| 1000 | Oak看着Boldwood和Bathsheba上马骑马离开. | |
| 1001 | That evening, there was a big supper for all the farm workers. | 那天晚上,所有农场工人都参加了一场盛大的晚餐. |
| 1002 | A long table had been put on the grass outside the house. | 房子外面的草地上摆了张长的桌子。 |
| 1003 | The men, women, and children had all worked hard, and now they were going to enjoy a good meal and plenty of beer. | 男人,女人,孩子都努力工作, 现在他们要享受一顿好饭和大量的啤酒。 |
| 1004 | Bathsheba sat at one end of the table, and she asked Gabriel to sit at the other end. | 巴斯谢巴坐在桌子的一端,她要求加布里埃尔坐在另一端. |
| 1005 | At that moment, Farmer Boldwood arrived. | 此时,农夫博德伍德抵达. |
| 1006 | I'm late, he said to Bathsheba. | 我迟到了,他告诉巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1007 | I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1008 | Gabriel, will you move again? | 加布里埃尔,你还会搬走吗? |
| 1009 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 1010 | 让Boldwood先生坐在那里。 | |
| 1011 | Silently, Gabriel Oak moved to another seat. | 默默地,加布里埃尔·奥克搬到另一个座位. |
| 1012 | After their supper, the farm workers sang songs and told stories. | 晚饭后,农场工人演唱歌曲并讲故事. |
| 1013 | Gabriel played his flute as everyone sang. | Gabriel在大家唱歌的时候吹着他的笛子. |
| 1014 | William Boldwood usually wore dark gray clothes, but tonight he wore a bright new coat and a beautiful white silk waistcoat. | 威廉 威廉 威廉 威廉 粗木一般穿深灰色的衣服,但今晚他穿了一件明亮的新外套和漂亮的白丝腰衣. |
| 1015 | He seemed very happy, and so did Bathsheba. | 他看起来很快乐 巴斯舍巴也很高兴 |
| 1016 | Gabriel watched them sitting together at the end of the table. | 加布里埃尔看着他们坐在桌子的尽头 |
| 1017 | Boldwood was usually a serious, silent man. | 博德伍德通常是一个严肃,沉默的人. |
| 1018 | Tonight, he was talking quietly to Bathsheba and smiling. | 今晚,他悄悄地和Bathsheba说话 并微笑。 |
| 1019 | The sun went down, and the sky became dark. | 日落日落,天色变暗. |
| 1020 | Soon it was time for the workers to leave. | 不久,工人们就离开了。 |
| 1021 | Bathsheba said good night to everyone. | 巴斯舍巴跟大家说晚安 |
| 1022 | Then she and Boldwood went inside the house. | 然后她和博德伍德进了房子 |
| 1023 | When Bathsheba and Boldwood were alone, the farmer got down onto his knees. | 当巴斯舍巴和博德伍德独自一人时,农民跪下了. |
| 1024 | Now, please tell me, he said, kneeling in front of Bathsheba. | 现在,请告诉我,他说,跪在巴斯舍巴面前。 |
| 1025 | Promise me that you'll marry me. | 答应我你会嫁给我的 |
| 1026 | I'll try to love you, said Bathsheba, and I'll marry you if I believe that I can be a good wife to you. | 我会试着爱你,说巴斯舍巴, 我会嫁给你,如果我相信 我可以成为你的好妻子。 |
| 1027 | But I can't make a promise tonight. | 但我今晚不能保证 |
| 1028 | Please don't make me give you an answer. | 请不要让我给你一个答案。 |
| 1029 | You're going away tomorrow for five or six weeks. | 你明天要离开五六个星期 |
| 1030 | When you come back, perhaps I'll be able to make you a promise. | 等你回来,也许我可以答应你 |
| 1031 | But remember, I'm not promising to be your wife now. | 但记住,我现在不答应做你的妻子 |
| 1032 | That is all right, said Boldwood. | 没关系,博德伍德说。 |
| 1033 | I don't ask for more. | 不求多时. |
| 1034 | Good night, Miss Everdeen. | 晚安,艾佛丁小姐,你好吗? |
| 1035 | That evening, Bathsheba took a lamp and walked around the farm. | 当晚,巴斯舍巴拿了盏灯,走在农场周围. |
| 1036 | She checked that everything was safe for the night. | 她检查过今晚一切都安全了 |
| 1037 | As she was walking along the path back to the farmhouse, she heard footsteps. | 当她沿着回到农舍的路走时,她听到了脚步声。 |
| 1038 | Someone was coming through the trees towards her. | 有人穿过树朝她走来 |
| 1039 | Bathsheba was standing on the darkest part of the path. | 巴斯舍巴站在最黑暗的道路上 |
| 1040 | When she and the stranger met, something caught the edge of her skirt and held it. | 当她和陌生人相遇时,有东西抓住了她裙子的边缘,并握住了. |
| 1041 | Oh, have I hurt you? | 我伤害你了吗? |
| 1042 | said a man's voice. | 说一个人的声音。 |
| 1043 | 不,说Bathsheba, 她拉她的裙子。 | |
| 1044 | Give me your lamp, said the man. | 把灯给我 那个人说 |
| 1045 | I'll see what has happened. | 我看看发生了什么 |
| 1046 | And he bent down and shone the lamp at his feet. | 他弯下腰把灯照在脚下 |
| 1047 | Bathsheba看到陌生人是个流氓 | |
| 1048 | He wore a bright red coat, and the sharp spur on one of his boots was caught in the bottom of her skirt. | 他穿着一件明亮的红色大衣,他的靴子上的尖锐的刺刺被夹在她的裙子底部. |
| 1049 | Bathsheba began to pull at her skirt again, but she could not get it free. | 巴斯谢巴又开始拉着她的裙子,但她不能免费. |
| 1050 | You're a prisoner, Miss, said the soldier, smiling. | 你是囚犯 小姐 士兵说 微笑 |
| 1051 | I must cut your skirt if you want to get away quickly. | 如果你想快点逃走,我必须剪下你的裙子 |
| 1052 | Yes, please do that, she said. | 是的,请做到这一点,她说。 |
| 1053 | He looked up at her. | 他看着她 |
| 1054 | He was very handsome, and his white teeth shone beneath his black moustache. | 他非常英俊 他的白牙在黑胡子下面发光 |
| 1055 | Thank you for letting me see your beautiful face, he said. | 谢谢你让我看到你美丽的脸,他说。 |
| 1056 | Bathsheba's face became hot and red. | 巴斯谢巴的脸变热红. |
| 1057 | I didn't choose to show you my face. | 我没有选择给你看我的脸。 |
| 1058 | Please hurry. | 请快点 |
| 1059 | I think that you're trying to keep me here. | 我想你是想把我关在这里 |
| 1060 | Don't be angry, said the young man. | 别生气,年轻人说。 |
| 1061 | I've seen many women, but none as beautiful as you. | 我见过很多女人,但没有你那么漂亮 |
| 1062 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 1063 | I'm not a stranger in Wetherbury, he said. | 他说我不是韦瑟伯里的一个陌生人 |
| 1064 | My name's Sergeant Troy. | 我叫特洛伊警长 |
| 1065 | There, now you're free. | 好了,现在你自由了。 |
| 1066 | But I wish that you weren't. | 但我希望你没有 |
| 1067 | I wish that we were tied together forever, beauty. | 我希望我们永远在一起 美人 |
| 1068 | Bathsheba pulled her skirt away from his boot and hurried along the path to her house. | Bathsheba把她的裙子从他的靴子上拉开,并匆匆赶往她家的路上. |
| 1069 | She did not look back at him. | 她没有回头看他。 |
| 1070 | Inside the farmhouse, Liddy was preparing to go to bed. | 在农舍里,Liddy正准备睡觉 |
| 1071 | Bathsheba asked her about the soldier. | 巴斯谢巴问她士兵的情况. |
| 1072 | From Liddy, she learned that Sergeant Francis Troy had been born in Wetherbury. | 从利迪那里得知弗朗西斯·特洛伊中士出生于韦瑟伯里. |
| 1073 | He came from a good family, and his father had been a doctor. | 他来自一个好家庭,父亲曾是一名医生. |
| 1074 | Francis Troy had received a good education. | 弗朗西斯·特洛伊接受了良好的教育。 |
| 1075 | But when he lost all his money, he had become a soldier. | 但是,当他失去了所有的钱,他已经成为一个士兵。 |
| 1076 | Troy was a sergeant in a regiment of dragoons. | 特洛伊是一团的中士 |
| 1077 | Everyone admired the dragoons. | 人人赞叹拖龙. |
| 1078 | They rode tall horses and wore smart uniforms. | 他们骑着高大的马,穿着聪明的制服. |
| 1079 | And women especially liked handsome Sergeant Troy. | 女人特别喜欢英俊的特洛伊中士 |
| 1080 | Bathsheba thought about the young soldier and smiled. | 拔示巴想着那个年轻的士兵,微笑起来. |
| 1081 | She could not be angry with Troy for long. | 她不可能对特洛伊生气很久 |
| 1082 | He had said that she was beautiful. | 他说她很漂亮 |
| 1083 | He had called her beauty. | 他称她为美人 |
| 1084 | Boldwood has never said that I'm beautiful, she thought. | Boldwood从没说过我很漂亮 她觉得 |
| 1085 | A week or two later, Bathsheba walked down to her fields. | 一两周后,巴斯谢巴走下她的田地. |
| 1086 | She wanted to watch her farm workers cutting the hay. | 她想看她的农场工人割干草 |
| 1087 | She was surprised to see Sergeant Troy helping them. | 她惊讶地看到特洛伊中士帮助他们. |
| 1088 | It was a hot, bright day, and Troy's coat was like a red flame. | 当时天气炎热明亮,特洛伊的外套就像红火一样. |
| 1089 | The dragoon was standing with the men who were pulling their sharp scythes through the long grass. | 拖藤和那些拉着尖锐的塞子穿过长草的人站在一起. |
| 1090 | He saw her and came across the field to speak to her. | 他看见她,就跑到田里跟她说话。 |
| 1091 | Miss Everdeen, I didn't realize that I was speaking to the Queen of the Corn Exchange the other evening, he said, laughing. | Everdeen小姐,我不知道 我说话的女王 玉米交换的晚上,他说,笑。 |
| 1092 | I often helped your uncle in these fields when I was a boy. | 我小时候经常在田里帮你叔叔 |
| 1093 | Today I've been helping you. | 今天我一直在帮你 |
| 1094 | I suppose that I must thank you, said Bathsheba. | 我想,我必须感谢你,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1095 | It's not necessary, he replied. | 没必要,他回答 |
| 1096 | Good, she said, because I don't really want to thank you for anything. | 很好,她说, 因为我真的不想感谢你的任何东西。 |
| 1097 | Oh, I'm sorry. | 对不起 |
| 1098 | I made you angry the other evening, he said. | 他说那晚我让你生气了 |
| 1099 | But I spoke honestly. | 但我说的是实话 |
| 1100 | I can't be the only person to tell you that you're beautiful. | 我不能是唯一一个 告诉你你很漂亮的人。 |
| 1101 | Don't others tell you this too? | 难道别人不告诉你吗? |
| 1102 | No. | 没有 |
| 1103 | Well, Liddy says that they do, said Bathsheba. | 利迪说他们有 说拔示巴 |
| 1104 | There, it's the truth, said Troy. | 特洛伊说的是真的 |
| 1105 | Now, please forgive me. | 请原谅我 |
| 1106 | Well, perhaps you didn't mean to be rude to me the other evening, said Bathsheba. | 也许那天晚上你不是有意对我粗鲁的 说巴思巴 |
| 1107 | Thank you for helping the men today, but please don't speak to me unless I speak to you. | 谢谢你今天帮了大家 但请不要跟我说话 除非我跟你说话 |
| 1108 | Oh, Miss Everdeen, that's too hard, said Troy. | 哦 埃弗丁小姐 太难了 特洛伊说 |
| 1109 | You'll never speak to me, and I'm going away again in a month. | 你永远不会跟我说话, 我在一个月内再次离开。 |
| 1110 | Do you really care that I might not speak to you, Bathsheba asked? | 你真的在意我可能不和你说话吗 拔示巴问的 |
| 1111 | Perhaps I'm foolish, but yes, I do care, Troy replied. | 也许我很傻,但是我在乎,特洛伊回答说 |
| 1112 | I loved you from the moment that I saw you the other night, and I love you now. | 我从那晚见到你那一刻起就爱你 我现在就爱你 |
| 1113 | You can't love me. | 你不能爱我。 |
| 1114 | You don't, said Bathsheba. | 你没有,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1115 | I won't listen to you anymore. | 我不会再听你的 |
| 1116 | What time is it? | 现在几点了? |
| 1117 | I've wasted too much time here already. | 我已经浪费太多时间了 |
| 1118 | Haven't you got a watch? | 你没手表吗? |
| 1119 | asked Troy, and before she could stop him, he put a heavy gold watch into her hand. | 问特洛伊,在她阻止他之前,他把重金表放在她手中. |
| 1120 | Please, take it, he said softly. | 请收下,他轻轻地说 |
| 1121 | It belonged to my mother's family, who were noblemen. | 属于我母亲的家族,他们是贵族. |
| 1122 | She gave it to my father, and the watch became mine after he died. | 她把它给我的父亲, 和表成为了我的死。 |
| 1123 | But, Sergeant Troy, I can't take this, a gold watch. | 但是,特洛伊中士,我不能接受这个,一个金表。 |
| 1124 | Please, keep it, Miss Everdeen, Troy said. | 请留着吧 埃弗丁小姐 特洛伊说的 |
| 1125 | I loved my father, but I love you more. | 我爱我父亲 但我更爱你 |
| 1126 | He was not playing games with her now. | 他现在不是在玩游戏 |
| 1127 | He was serious. | 他是认真的。 |
| 1128 | His eyes shone with love as he looked at her. | 当他看着她时,他的眼睛用爱照耀着她。 |
| 1129 | How can you love me, said Bathsheba. | 巴斯舍巴说,你怎么能爱我? |
| 1130 | This is only the second time that you've spoken to me. | 这是你第二次跟我说话了 |
| 1131 | Please, take back the watch. | 请取回表. |
| 1132 | I can't have it. | 我不能拥有它。 |
| 1133 | Very well, I'll take it back, he said, and she gave the watch to him. | 好吧,我会收回,他说, 她给了他表。 |
| 1134 | But will you speak to me for the few weeks that I'm here, he asked. | 他问我,你能不能和我说几星期话? |
| 1135 | Yes, no, I don't know, Bathsheba cried. | 是的,不,我不知道, 巴斯谢巴哭了。 |
| 1136 | Oh, why did you come? | 你为什么来? |
| 1137 | Will you let me work in your fields, Frank Troy asked. | 你能让我在你的田里工作吗 弗兰克·特洛伊问我 |
| 1138 | Yes, if it pleases you, she said. | 是的,如果它取悦你,她说。 |
| 1139 | Thank you, Miss Everdeen. | 谢谢你,艾佛丁小姐 |
| 1140 | Bathsheba hurried away. | 巴斯舍巴匆匆离开. |
| 1141 | Oh, what have I done? | 哦,我做了什麽? |
| 1142 | Yes, she thought. | 是的,她认为。 |
| 1143 | He said that he loved me. | 他说他爱我。 |
| 1144 | Was he speaking the truth? | 他说的是实话吗? |
| 1145 | I wish that I knew. | 我希望我知道这一点。 |
| 1146 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 1147 | Keep him away from me. | 让他离我远点 |
| 1148 | Bathsheba saw Troy in the old seven times during the next few days. | 巴斯谢巴在接下来的几天里,七次在旧时见到特洛伊. |
| 1149 | At first, she was light but cool towards him. | 一开始,她很轻但对他很酷。 |
| 1150 | But slowly, he found way to make her smile and laugh. | 但是慢慢地,他找到方法让她微笑和笑. |
| 1151 | One day, he asked her if she had ever seen a soldier's sword practice. | 有一天,他问她是否看过士兵的剑术. |
| 1152 | She had not, but she agreed that she would like to see it. | 她没有,但她同意她想看看。 |
| 1153 | So at eight o'clock that evening, she met Troy on the other side of the hill, a mile from her house. | 所以当晚8点,她在离她家一英里的山的另一边遇到了特洛伊. |
| 1154 | The evening sun shone on Troy's red uniform and bright long sword. | 晚日照耀特洛伊的红色制服和明亮的长剑. |
| 1155 | Now I'll begin the first exercise, he said. | 现在我要开始第一次练习,他说。 |
| 1156 | First there are four cuts to the right, then four cuts to the left. | 首先右侧有4个切口,然后左侧有4个切口. |
| 1157 | His sword moved quickly through the air, and he called out, | 他的剑迅速穿过空气 他呼唤 |
| 1158 | One, two, three, four. | 一二三四门. |
| 1159 | The sharp blade moved so fast that Bathsheba gasped. | 锋利的刀片移动得如此之快,以至于拔示巴喘息. |
| 1160 | Now I'll make the exercise more interesting, he said. | 现在我要让运动更有趣,他说。 |
| 1161 | I'll pretend to fight you. | 我会假装和你战斗 |
| 1162 | You'll be my enemy, but I won't cut you, of course. | 你将是我的敌人, 但我不会砍你,当然。 |
| 1163 | Stand there and don't move. | 站在那里别动 |
| 1164 | The sword moved like a bright light around Bathsheba. | 剑在拔示巴周围移动得像一道明亮的光芒. |
| 1165 | It made a sound like the wind. | 其声如风. |
| 1166 | First the blade went one way, then another way, up, down. | 先是刀刃走一条路,然后是另一条路,上,下. |
| 1167 | Once it seemed to go right through her body. | 一次,它似乎通过 她的身体。 |
| 1168 | Oh, has it gone through me? | 哦,它经过我吗? |
| 1169 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 1170 | No, it hasn't. | 没有 |
| 1171 | I haven't touched you, said Troy quietly. | 我没碰过你 特洛伊悄悄地说 |
| 1172 | Are you afraid? | 你害怕吗? |
| 1173 | I promise not to touch you. | 我保证不会碰你。 |
| 1174 | Don't think that I'm afraid, she said, staring at him. | 别以为我害怕,她说,盯着他看 |
| 1175 | The sword moved again, and the light from the sun flashed on the bright metal. | 剑再次移动,阳光闪耀在明亮的金属上. |
| 1176 | Soon all that Bathsheba could see was a bright light flashing around her. | 很快,巴斯舍巴所能看见的就是一盏闪耀在她的周围的亮光. |
| 1177 | Troy had never practiced better than this. | 特洛伊从来没有比这更好的练习。 |
| 1178 | Your hair is a little untidy, Miss Everdeen, he said. | 艾佛丁小姐,他说你的头发有点不整齐 |
| 1179 | I'll make it tidy for you. | 我帮你整理一下 |
| 1180 | The sword went past her ear with a whispering sound. | 剑在她耳边发出低声的声音 |
| 1181 | A small piece of her hair fell to the ground. | 她头发的一小块掉到地上 |
| 1182 | She watched him pick up the lock of hair and put it in his pocket. | 她看着他拿起头发的锁,放在他的口袋里. |
| 1183 | I'll keep this forever, he said. | 他说我会永远留着这个 |
| 1184 | He came closer to her. | 他走近她身边。 |
| 1185 | I must leave you now. | 我现在必须离开你 |
| 1186 | Then he kissed her softly on the lips. | 然后他亲吻她的嘴唇 |
| 1187 | She was not strong enough to say or do anything to stop him. | 她不够强壮,没有说什么或做什么来阻止他。 |
| 1188 | A moment later, he was gone. | 一分钟后,他走了。 |
| 1189 | Bathsheba was a strong, independent woman, and she was usually sensible. | 巴斯舍巴是一个坚强,独立的女性,她通常很理智. |
| 1190 | But now she lost her good sense, and she no longer had control of her own feelings. | 但是现在她失去了理智,不再控制自己的感情. |
| 1191 | She was deeply in love with Frank Troy. | 她深深爱上了弗兰克·特洛伊. |
| 1192 | Bathsheba was like an innocent child. | 巴斯舍巴就像一个无辜的孩子。 |
| 1193 | She knew little about men, and Troy's bad character was carefully hidden by his sweet talk. | 她对男人知之甚少,特洛伊的坏角色被他的甜言蜜语精心隐藏. |
| 1194 | Frank Troy sometimes told the truth to men, but he always lied to women. | 弗兰克 特洛伊有时会把真相告诉男人,但他总是对女人撒谎. |
| 1195 | Bathsheba foolishly believed that Troy was as good and honest as Gabriel Oak. | 巴斯舍巴愚蠢地相信特洛伊和加布里埃尔·奥克一样善良诚实. |
| 1196 | Oak saw what was happening. | 奥克看到发生了什么。 |
| 1197 | He was sad and worried, and he decided to speak to Bathsheba. | 他感到悲伤和担心,他决定和拔示巴谈话. |
| 1198 | He met her when she was walking home one evening. | 某天晚上她回家时,他遇见了她。 |
| 1199 | It's late, and I was worried about you, he said. | 太晚了,我担心你,他说。 |
| 1200 | There are bad people in this area sometimes, and Mr. Boldwood can't take care of you because he's away. | 这一地区有时有坏人,博德伍德先生因为不在,无法照顾你. |
| 1201 | Why would Mr. Boldwood take care of me? | 为什么Boldwood先生会照顾我? |
| 1202 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 1203 | Well, you and he are going to be married, and... | 你和他要结婚了... |
| 1204 | That's not true, she said quickly. | 不是的,她说很快 |
| 1205 | I didn't promise Mr. Boldwood anything. | 我没答应过Boldwood先生什么 |
| 1206 | I've never loved him. | 我从未爱过他 |
| 1207 | He asked me to marry him, but I promised nothing. | 他要求我嫁给他,但我答应什么。 |
| 1208 | When he returns, I'll give him my answer. | 他回来后,我会回答他的 |
| 1209 | It will be no. | 不会的 |
| 1210 | Oak then made the mistake of speaking about Troy at that moment. | 奥克随后犯了在当时谈论特洛伊的错误. |
| 1211 | I wish that you'd never met young Sergeant Troy, he said. | 我希望你从来没有见过 年轻的特洛伊中士,他说。 |
| 1212 | He's not good enough for you. | 他不够好为你。 |
| 1213 | He's clever, yes, but you can't trust him. | 他是聪明的,是的,但你不能相信他。 |
| 1214 | Don't speak about him like that, said Bathsheba. | 别这么说他 巴斯舍巴说的 |
| 1215 | He's as good as anybody in Weatherbury. | 他和韦瑟伯里的人一样优秀 |
| 1216 | Please listen to me, Bathsheba, said Oak. | 请听我说,巴斯舍巴,说橡树。 |
| 1217 | He spoke sadly, but with deep feeling. | 他说话很悲哀,但感觉很深 |
| 1218 | You know that I love you, and that I'll always love you. | 你知道我爱你, 我会永远爱你。 |
| 1219 | I know that I can't marry you because I'm poor, but you were more important to me than my own life. | 我知道我不能嫁给你 因为我很穷 但你对我比我的生活更重要 |
| 1220 | Marry Mr. Boldwood. | 嫁给波德伍德先生 |
| 1221 | You'll be safe with him. | 你和他在一起会很安全 |
| 1222 | Go away, said Bathsheba. | 走开,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1223 | Leave this farm. | 离开这个农场。 |
| 1224 | I don't want you here any more. | 我不希望你在这里了。 |
| 1225 | 别傻了 Gabriel冷静地说 | |
| 1226 | You sent me away once before, but you soon needed me again. | 你之前送我走过一次 但你很快就需要我了 |
| 1227 | And you need me now. | 你现在需要我 |
| 1228 | No, I'll stay, because I love you. | 不,我会留下来,因为我爱你。 |
| 1229 | All right, you can stay if you want to, said Bathsheba after a moment. | 好吧,你可以留下来,如果你想, 说巴什巴过一会儿。 |
| 1230 | But will you leave me alone now? | 但你现在能放过我了吗? |
| 1231 | She walked away. | 她走开。 |
| 1232 | Gabriel监视了她几分钟 | |
| 1233 | Then he saw someone else on the hill. | 后来他又在山上见到了别人. |
| 1234 | It was a soldier. | 是个军人 |
| 1235 | Had Bathsheba been expecting to meet Troy? | 巴斯舍巴有想见特洛伊吗? |
| 1236 | Gabriel Oak watched the two of them speak together. | 加布里埃尔 奥克看着他们俩说话 |
| 1237 | Then he turned and went home. | 后来转身回家. |
| 1238 | Half an hour later, Bathsheba entered her house. | 半小时后,巴斯谢巴进入她家. |
| 1239 | Troy was going to the town of Bath for two days to see his friends, but Bathsheba was excited. | 特洛伊本来要到巴斯镇见他的朋友两天,但巴斯谢巴很兴奋. |
| 1240 | Troy had kissed her a second time, and his loving words were still in her ears. | 特洛伊第二次吻了她,他的爱语还在她的耳朵里. |
| 1241 | I must write to Mr. Boldwood at once, she thought. | 她认为,我必须马上给Boldwood先生写信。 |
| 1242 | I can't marry him, and I must tell him now. | 我不能嫁给他 我现在必须告诉他 |
| 1243 | After three minutes, Bathsheba gave the letter to Liddy to send the next day. | 3分钟后,巴斯谢巴将这封信交给了利迪,让利迪第二天发信. |
| 1244 | She told her maid about her love for Troy. | 她告诉她的女仆她爱特洛伊. |
| 1245 | People tell stories about Sergeant Troy, Bathsheba said in a worried voice. | 人们讲述特洛伊中士的故事,巴斯谢巴以忧心忡忡的声音说. |
| 1246 | He cannot be as bad as they say. | 他不可能像他们说的那么坏 |
| 1247 | Liddy, you don't believe the stories, do you? | 丽迪,你不相信那些故事,是吗? |
| 1248 | I don't know, ma'am, said Liddy. | 我不知道,夫人,说Liddy。 |
| 1249 | Oh, how weak I am, cried Bathsheba. | 哦,我是多么的软弱, 哭巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1250 | I wish that I'd never seen Frank Troy. | 我希望我从来没有见过弗兰克特洛伊。 |
| 1251 | But I love him. | 但我爱他 |
| 1252 | You mustn't tell anyone, Liddy. | 你不能告诉任何人,丽迪。 |
| 1253 | 不,女士,说Liddy。 | |
| 1254 | The next evening Bathsheba went to visit Liddy's sister. | 次日晚上,巴斯舍巴去拜访了利迪的妹妹. |
| 1255 | Earlier that day, Liddy had gone to her sister's house. | 那天早些时候,利迪去了她姐姐的家. |
| 1256 | She was going to stay there for a short holiday. | 她打算在那里过个短暂的假期 |
| 1257 | 她邀请了Bathsheba来住一两天。 | |
| 1258 | 当Bathsheba看到Boldwood沿路朝她走来时,她走了两英里。 | |
| 1259 | He walked slowly and sadly. | 他走得很慢很悲伤 |
| 1260 | She knew then that he had received her letter. | 她当时知道他收到了她的信。 |
| 1261 | 哦,是你,Boldwood先生,她说。 | |
| 1262 | Her face was hot and red with embarrassment. | 她的脸又热又红 尴尬。 |
| 1263 | You know that I love you, Bathsheba, he said slowly. | 你知道我爱你, 巴斯舍巴, 他说慢。 |
| 1264 | A letter can't change my feelings for you. | 一封信不能改变我对你的感觉。 |
| 1265 | I wish that you didn't feel so strongly about me, said Bathsheba. | 巴斯舍巴说,我希望你别对我这么强烈 |
| 1266 | Please, don't speak about it. | 请不要谈论它。 |
| 1267 | Then what can I say? | 我还能说什么? |
| 1268 | We're not going to be married. | 我们不会结婚的 |
| 1269 | Your letter was very clear. | 你的信很清晰,你写得很清楚 |
| 1270 | Good evening, said Bathsheba. | 晚上好,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1271 | She began to walk away, but he stopped her. | 她开始离开,但他阻止了她。 |
| 1272 | Oh, Bathsheba, he said. | 哦,巴斯谢巴,他说。 |
| 1273 | There was a time when I knew nothing about you and did not care about you. | 曾经我对你一无所知 也不关心你 |
| 1274 | But after you sent me the valentine, I believed that you loved me. | 但你送我情人节之后 我相信你爱我 |
| 1275 | I believed that you wanted to marry me. | 我相信你想嫁给我 |
| 1276 | It was a cruel joke and I'm sorry, said Bathsheba. | 这是一个残酷的笑话,我很抱歉,说,巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1277 | You're the first woman that I've ever loved, said Boldwood. | 你是我第一个爱过的女人, 说波德伍德。 |
| 1278 | And you almost agreed to marry me. | 你几乎同意嫁给我 |
| 1279 | Where are all your kind words now? | 你现在的好言辞呢? |
| 1280 | Mr. Boldwood, I promised you nothing. | Boldwood先生 我答应过你什么的 |
| 1281 | How can you be so cruel, he cried. | 你怎么能这么残忍,他哭了。 |
| 1282 | You gave me hope and then you took it away. | 你给了我希望 然后你拿走了它 |
| 1283 | I did not give you hope, she said. | 她说我没有给你希望 |
| 1284 | You chose to have hope, sir. | 你选择了有希望,先生。 |
| 1285 | I can't love in the way that you love. | 我不能以你所爱的方式去爱 |
| 1286 | Perhaps that's true, he said. | 他说也许是真的 |
| 1287 | But you're not the cold woman that you pretend to be. | 但你不是你假装的冷酷女人 |
| 1288 | You have plenty of love, but you've given it to another person. | 你有很多的爱,但你把它给了另一个人。 |
| 1289 | He knows about Sergeant Troy, she thought. | 他知道特洛伊中士的事 她以为 |
| 1290 | Oh, why didn't Troy leave my dearest one alone, said Boldwood. | 哦,为什么特洛伊不离开 我最亲爱的一个人, 说波德伍德。 |
| 1291 | Tell me the truth, Bathsheba. | 告诉我真相 巴斯舍巴 |
| 1292 | If you had not met Troy, you would have married me. | 如果你没有遇到特洛伊, 你会嫁给我。 |
| 1293 | Am I right? | 是吗? |
| 1294 | She could not tell a lie. | 她不能说谎。 |
| 1295 | Yes, she said quietly. | 是的,她说安静。 |
| 1296 | 我知道, 说Boldwood。 | |
| 1297 | He stole you when I was away. | 我离开的时候他偷了你 |
| 1298 | Now people laugh at me. | 现在人们嘲笑我。 |
| 1299 | I've lost my respect and my good name. | 既失尊贵及善名. |
| 1300 | Tell me, has he kissed you? | 告诉我,他吻过你吗? |
| 1301 | Bathsheba gasped. | 巴斯舍巴被毒气冲昏了 |
| 1302 | Leave me, sir, she cried. | 离开我,先生,她哭了。 |
| 1303 | Let me go. | 放开我 |
| 1304 | Tell me, he shouted, has he kissed you? | 告诉我,他喊着,他吻过你吗? |
| 1305 | She held her head up and looked straight at him. | 她抬起头直视着他. |
| 1306 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1307 | Boldwood gave a groan of pain. | 博德伍德给了痛苦的叹息. |
| 1308 | Oh, and I would have given everything just to touch your hand, he said bitterly. | 哦,我本可以把所有东西都捐给 只为了碰你的手,他说苦话。 |
| 1309 | But you let a man like that kiss you. | 但你让这样的男人吻你 |
| 1310 | Please be kind to him, sir, said Bathsheba. | 请对他好点,先生,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1311 | I love him very much. | 我非常爱他 |
| 1312 | Boldwood没有听到她的声音。 | |
| 1313 | I'll punish him, he said in a terrible voice. | 我会惩罚他,他说的很可怕 |
| 1314 | Bathsheba,原谅我责怪你。 | |
| 1315 | You did nothing wrong. | 你没有做错什么。 |
| 1316 | Troy stole you away from me with his lies, but keep him away from me. | 特洛伊用他的谎言把你从我身边夺走了 但让他远离我 |
| 1317 | Then Boldwood turned and walked away. | 遂转身而走. |
| 1318 | Bathsheba began to cry. | 巴斯舍巴开始哭泣. |
| 1319 | She sat down at the side of the road and tried to think. | 她坐在路边想着 |
| 1320 | She must keep Troy away from Boldwood until the farmer was quieter and calmer. | 她必须让特洛伊远离波德伍德,直到农民更加安静和平静. |
| 1321 | Perhaps I should tell Troy that I don't love him, Bathsheba said to herself. | 也许 我应该告诉特洛伊我不爱他 巴斯舍巴对自己说 |
| 1322 | Then perhaps Troy will stop loving me. | 那也许 特洛伊不会再爱我了 |
| 1323 | That would please Gabriel Oak and Boldwood. | 那会让加布里埃尔·奥克和博德伍德高兴的 |
| 1324 | I need to see Troy. | 我要见特洛伊 |
| 1325 | That will help me to decide. | 这会帮助我决定。 |
| 1326 | I'll go to him now. | 我现在就去找他 |
| 1327 | Chapter 8 The Storm | 第8章 风暴 |
| 1328 | Bathsheba went to Bath that night. | 巴斯舍巴当晚去了巴斯. |
| 1329 | She took one of her horses and a carriage, and she left her farm secretly. | 她骑了一辆马和一辆马车,秘密离开了她的农场. |
| 1330 | No one knew where she had gone. | 没人知道她去哪了 |
| 1331 | She stayed in the city for two weeks. | 她在城里呆了两周 |
| 1332 | News came back to Weatherbury that she and Sergeant Troy were courting. | 消息传回韦瑟伯里 她和特洛伊中士在求爱 |
| 1333 | Gabriel Oak heard this news, and his heart ached. | 加布里埃尔 奥克听到这个消息,他的心脏痛。 |
| 1334 | Bathsheba and Liddy arrived back at Weatherbury Farm on the same day. | 巴斯谢巴和利迪于同一天回到韦瑟伯里农场. |
| 1335 | Soon after Bathsheba arrived, Mr. Boldwood came to the farmhouse, but she would not see him. | Bathsheba抵达后不久,Boldwood先生来到农舍,但她不会见到他。 |
| 1336 | Boldwood walked back to the village. | 博德伍德走回村庄. |
| 1337 | It was now late in the evening. | 现在是深夜 |
| 1338 | Suddenly he saw Sergeant Troy enter a house. | 突然他看见特洛伊中士进入了一所房子. |
| 1339 | The soldier had stayed in the house the last time that he had been in Weatherbury. | 该士兵最后一次在韦瑟伯里停留在家中. |
| 1340 | Boldwood waited for some minutes. | 博德伍德等了几分钟 |
| 1341 | Then Troy came out of the house again. | 后来特洛伊又从屋里出来. |
| 1342 | Boldwood went up to him. | 博德伍德上来了 |
| 1343 | Sergeant Troy, I'm William Boldwood. | 特洛伊中士 我是威廉・博德伍德 |
| 1344 | Oh, yes? | 是吗? |
| 1345 | 我想和你谈谈,说Boldwood。 | |
| 1346 | Troy looked at the older man. | 特洛伊看着那个老人。 |
| 1347 | He could see that Boldwood was carrying a big stick, and he decided not to argue with him. | 他可以看到博德伍德带着一根大棍子,他决定不和他争论. |
| 1348 | What do you want to talk to me about? | 你想和我谈什么? |
| 1349 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1350 | Gabriel Oak和我对你和Fanny Robin很了解 说Boldwood很冷淡 | |
| 1351 | The girl loves you, and you should marry her. | 那女孩爱你 你应该娶她 |
| 1352 | Troy turned his head so that Boldwood could not see his smile. | 特洛伊转过头来让博德伍德看不到他的微笑. |
| 1353 | I'm too poor, he said. | 他说我太穷了 |
| 1354 | Then I'll give you £50 now and £50 for Fanny's wedding clothes, said Boldwood. | 那我现在给你50英镑 还有50英镑给范妮的婚纱 说波德伍德 |
| 1355 | And I'll give you another £500 on the day that you and Fanny Robin are married. | 在你和范妮·罗宾结婚的那天 我再给你500英镑 |
| 1356 | Just leave Miss Everdeen alone. | 别管埃弗丁小姐了 |
| 1357 | She's too good for you. | 她对你太好 |
| 1358 | Troy seemed to think about this. | 特洛伊似乎在考虑这个。 |
| 1359 | I do like Fanny best, he said. | 他说我最喜欢范妮 |
| 1360 | And you'll give me £50 now? | 你现在给我50英镑? |
| 1361 | Boldwood gave him a small bag of coins. | 波德伍德给了他一小袋硬币. |
| 1362 | Here is the money. | 这是钱 |
| 1363 | Stop. | 停下来 |
| 1364 | Listen. | 听着 |
| 1365 | whispered Troy. | 耳语特洛伊。 |
| 1366 | They could hear footsteps. | 他们能听到脚步声。 |
| 1367 | It's Bathsheba. | 这是拔示巴。 |
| 1368 | She's meeting me tonight. | 她今晚要见我 |
| 1369 | Wait here. | 在这里等着。 |
| 1370 | Boldwood stepped back and hid in the dark shadows beside the house. | Boldwood退后躲在房子旁边的黑暗阴影中. |
| 1371 | After a moment, he heard Troy and Bathsheba talking. | 过了一会儿,他听到特洛伊和拔示巴说话. |
| 1372 | He could not see them, but he could hear their voices. | 他看不见他们 但他能听到他们的声音 |
| 1373 | Frank, dearest, is that you? | 弗兰克,亲爱的,是你吗? |
| 1374 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 1375 | You're late. | 你迟到了 |
| 1376 | Was it a long, slow journey from Bath? | 从巴斯来的旅途很长很慢吗? |
| 1377 | I was afraid that you weren't coming. | 我怕你不来 |
| 1378 | You knew that I would come, Troy replied. | 你知道我会来,特洛伊回答。 |
| 1379 | Frank, why lucky. | 弗兰克,为什么幸运。 |
| 1380 | There's nobody in my house tonight except me. | 今晚我家除了我没人 |
| 1381 | I've sent all the servants away. | 我已经把所有的仆人都送走了 |
| 1382 | Nobody will know that you're with me tonight. | 没人会知道你今晚跟我在一起 |
| 1383 | Wonderful, said Troy. | 很好,特洛伊说。 |
| 1384 | But I must collect my bag. | 但我必须收集我的包。 |
| 1385 | Go home and I'll come to you in ten minutes. | 回家吧,我十分钟后来找你 |
| 1386 | Yes, dearest, said Bathsheba. | 是的,最亲爱的,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1387 | And she hurried away. | 她匆匆离开 |
| 1388 | Boldwood stepped out of the shadows. | 博德伍德走出阴影. |
| 1389 | His face was pale with shock. | 他的脸苍白而震惊。 |
| 1390 | Do you understand my problem? | 你明白我的问题吗? |
| 1391 | said Troy. | 特洛伊说。 |
| 1392 | I can't marry both of them. | 我两个都不能结婚 |
| 1393 | He laughed. | 他笑了起来。 |
| 1394 | But perhaps I'll marry Fanny. | 也许我会嫁给范妮 |
| 1395 | I like her the best. | 我喜欢她最好的。 |
| 1396 | And you promised to pay me. | 你答应给我钱的 |
| 1397 | I'll kill you, cried Boldwood. | 我会杀了你,哭的波德伍德。 |
| 1398 | He jumped forward and put his hands around Troy's neck. | 他向前跳,把手放在特洛伊的脖子上. |
| 1399 | Stop, gasped Troy. | 停下来,毒气特洛伊。 |
| 1400 | Kill me and you'll only hurt the woman that you love. | 杀了我 你只会伤害你爱的女人 |
| 1401 | I've already taken that woman to my bed and loved her. | 我已经把那个女人带到我的床上 并爱她。 |
| 1402 | She must be my wife or she'll be ruined. | 她一定是我的妻子,否则她会被毁了。 |
| 1403 | Boldwood gave a cry and pushed Troy away from him. | 博德伍德大哭,将特洛伊推开. |
| 1404 | You devil, he shouted. | 你个魔鬼,他大喊大叫 |
| 1405 | But, but yes, it would be a mistake to kill you. | 但是,但是,是的, 这是一个错误杀了你。 |
| 1406 | She has given herself to you so she must love you very much. | 她把自己交给你 所以她一定非常爱你 |
| 1407 | Oh, my Bathsheba. | 哦,我的巴斯谢巴。 |
| 1408 | He looked fiercely at Troy. | 他看着特洛伊很凶猛 |
| 1409 | Marry her. | 嫁给她。 |
| 1410 | Don't desert her. | 不要抛弃她。 |
| 1411 | I'll give you money. | 我给你钱。 |
| 1412 | Keep your money and look at this. | 留着你的钱,看看这个。 |
| 1413 | Ha! | 汉! |
| 1414 | said Troy with a cruel laugh. | 特洛伊以残酷的笑声说 |
| 1415 | He took a newspaper from his pocket. | 他从口袋里拿走了报纸 |
| 1416 | You're too late, Boldwood. | 你来晚了,波德伍德 |
| 1417 | Bathsheba和我一周前结婚 | |
| 1418 | Here's a report of our marriage. | 这是我们的婚姻报告 |
| 1419 | It was a night at the end of August and Bathsheba had been married only a few weeks. | 当时是8月底的一夜,巴斯舍巴只结婚几个星期. |
| 1420 | Gabriel Oak came out of the barn to check the ricks of wheat and hay. | 加布里埃尔 奥克从谷仓出来检查小麦和干草的茎. |
| 1421 | They had no covers on them and he looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. | 他们身上没有被子 他仰望着天空的黑云 |
| 1422 | There's going to be a storm, he said to himself. | 会有暴风雨,他对自己说。 |
| 1423 | Sergeant Troy was now the manager of Bathsheba's farm. | 特洛伊中士现在是巴斯谢巴的农场经理. |
| 1424 | He had chosen this night to celebrate their harvest with a supper. | 他选择了这个晚上 以晚餐庆祝他们的收获 |
| 1425 | Inside the barn, all the farm workers and their families were eating, drinking and dancing. | 在谷仓里,所有农场工人及其家属都在吃喝跳舞. |
| 1426 | Musicians had come from the village and there were tables of food and drink. | 音乐家来自村庄,有食物和饮料的桌子。 |
| 1427 | Troy was sitting at a table drinking brandy and water. | 特洛伊坐在一桌喝白兰地和水。 |
| 1428 | Oak had sent a young man to speak to him. | Oak派了一个年轻人去跟他说话 |
| 1429 | Gabriel Oak叫我给你个信息 先生 | |
| 1430 | Troy, the man said. | 特洛伊,那个人说。 |
| 1431 | The shepherd says the ricks should be covered before the storm comes. | 牧羊人说,在暴风雨来临前,应该把力克遮住. |
| 1432 | A few minutes later, the young man came out of the barn with the answer. | 几分钟后,这位年轻人带着答案走出了谷仓. |
| 1433 | Shepherd Oak, Mr. | 谢泼德·奥克先生 |
| 1434 | Troy says it will not rain. | 特洛伊说不会下雨 |
| 1435 | Inside the barn, Troy called to everyone. | 在谷仓里,特洛伊打电话给所有人。 |
| 1436 | Friends, he said, tonight we have two reasons to celebrate. | 他说今晚我们有两个理由要庆祝 |
| 1437 | We're celebrating the harvest and also my wedding. | 我们正在庆祝丰收 还有我的婚礼 |
| 1438 | I've ordered brandy and water for you all. | 我给你们订了白兰地和水 |
| 1439 | Bathsheba put her hand on Troy's arm. | 巴斯舍巴把手放在特洛伊的手臂上. |
| 1440 | No, Frank, she said, please don't give them brandy. | 不,弗兰克,她说, 请不要给他们白兰地。 |
| 1441 | They've already had a lot of beer. | 他们已经喝了很多啤酒。 |
| 1442 | Troy laughed loudly. | 特洛伊大笑着 |
| 1443 | He had been drinking brandy for several hours and he was already a little drunk. | 他喝了几小时白兰地 他已经有点醉了 |
| 1444 | The friends, he said, we'll send the women home. | 朋友们,他说,我们会送女人回家。 |
| 1445 | It's time that they were in bed. | 他们该睡觉了 |
| 1446 | Then we can drink and sing as much as we want to. | 后随喜饮酒唱歌. |
| 1447 | Bathsheba stood up and left the barn. | 巴斯谢巴站起来离开谷仓. |
| 1448 | She was angry. | 她当时很生气 |
| 1449 | The women and children followed her. | 妇女和儿童跟着她。 |
| 1450 | Gabriel Oak went home and sat quietly thinking. | 加布里埃尔 奥克回家静静地思考 |
| 1451 | After an hour, he went to check the sheep. | 一个小时后,他去检查羊。 |
| 1452 | They were crowded close together in the corner of a field. | 他们挤在一起 在田的角落。 |
| 1453 | The sheep knew that a storm was coming. | 羊知道暴风雨要来了 |
| 1454 | Oak hurried back to the farm and went into the barn. | 橡树匆匆赶回农场,进入谷仓. |
| 1455 | He needed help to cover the ricks before the rain started to fall. | 他需要帮助,在雨开始降下之前掩护力克. |
| 1456 | But he knew that he would get no help from the other men. | 但他知道他不会从其他男人那里得到帮助 |
| 1457 | Troy and the farm workers were asleep on the floor. | 特洛伊和农场工人在地板上睡着了. |
| 1458 | They were very drunk and could not move. | 他们醉得不能动 |
| 1459 | Oak went outside again. | 奥克又出去了 |
| 1460 | The moon was covered by thick clouds and a strong wind was blowing. | 月被浓云笼罩,强风吹起. |
| 1461 | He pulled large rick cloths over the first two ricks, | 他把大块的砖布拉过头两块 |
| 1462 | but he had to make covers of straw for the others. | 但他必须给其他人做稻草盖 |
| 1463 | He needed to attach bundles of straw onto the top of the ricks | 他需要把一捆稻草 装在车顶 |
| 1464 | so that the rain would not damage the crop. | 以免雨水损坏作物。 |
| 1465 | Suddenly, lightning flashed across the sky. | 突然闪电闪过天空 |
| 1466 | It was followed by a crash of thunder. | 之后又发生了雷击. |
| 1467 | Oak found a ladder and the tools that he needed. | Oak找到了一个梯子和他需要的工具. |
| 1468 | Soon he was working on top of a wheat rick. | 不久,他又在麦片的顶部工作. |
| 1469 | It was difficult and dangerous work, but he did not stop. | 这是困难和危险的工作,但他没有停止。 |
| 1470 | He pushed spars into the bundles and attached them to the top of the rick. | 他把垃圾桶推进捆绑物中,并把它们绑在砖头顶部. |
| 1471 | Suddenly, he saw someone moving on the ground below. | 突然,他看到有人在下面的地面上移动. |
| 1472 | Bathsheba's voice called, | 巴斯舍巴的声音叫, |
| 1473 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 1474 | It's Gabriel Oakman, he answered. | 是加布里埃尔・奥克曼,他回答。 |
| 1475 | I'm up on the rick. | 我上钩了 |
| 1476 | I'm making a straw cover. | 我在做一个稻草盖。 |
| 1477 | Oh, Gabriel, I was worried about the ricks. | 哦,加布里埃尔,我担心的 Ricks。 |
| 1478 | Is my husband with you? | 我丈夫和你在一起吗? |
| 1479 | No, he's asleep in the barn with the others, replied Gabriel. | 不,他和其他人在谷仓睡觉,回答加布里埃尔。 |
| 1480 | She was silent for a moment. | 她沉默了一会儿。 |
| 1481 | Then she said, can I help? | 然后她说 我能帮忙吗? |
| 1482 | You can bring me the straw bundles | 你可以把稻草捆给我 |
| 1483 | if you're not afraid to climb the ladder in the dark, ma'am, said Gabriel. | 夫人,如果你不怕在黑暗中爬梯子的话 Gabriel说 |
| 1484 | I'll do anything, said Bathsheba. | 我会做任何事情,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1485 | She collected some straw bundles and began to climb the ladder. | 她收集了一些稻草捆,开始攀登梯子. |
| 1486 | There was a sudden flash of lightning. | 突然闪电 |
| 1487 | It hit a tall tree not far from them and they watched it burn and fall. | 它撞到了离它们不远的一棵高大的树,他们看着它燃烧和倒塌. |
| 1488 | How terrible, cried Bathsheba. | 多么可怕,哭了巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1489 | They worked together as the lightning flashed in the sky and the thunder crashed around them. | 当闪电闪耀在天空中,雷电在他们周围坠落时,他们一起工作. |
| 1490 | Once Bathsheba almost fell from the ladder, but Gabriel caught her arm and held her. | 一旦巴斯舍巴几乎从梯子上掉下来,但加布里埃尔抓住了她的手臂并抱住她. |
| 1491 | It's too dangerous, he said at last. | 他说这太危险了 |
| 1492 | We must wait for the storm to go past. | 我们必须等风暴过去 |
| 1493 | They climbed down to the ground and stood together. | 他们爬到地上站在一起。 |
| 1494 | After half an hour, the thunder and lightning moved away. | 过了半个小时,雷电移动走了. |
| 1495 | There was still no rain. | 还没有下雨。 |
| 1496 | I think that it's safe now, said Gabriel. | 我觉得现在安全了 Gabriel说 |
| 1497 | I'll go back up onto the rick. | 我会回到力克。 |
| 1498 | You're so kind to me, she said. | 她说你对我很好 |
| 1499 | Where are the other men? | 其他男人呢? 他们在哪? |
| 1500 | Don't tell me I know. | 别告诉我我知道 |
| 1501 | My husband and all the men are drunk in the barn. | 我丈夫和所有男人都醉在谷仓里 |
| 1502 | Gabriel, I must explain something to you. | Gabriel 我必须向你解释一件事 |
| 1503 | Yes, ma'am? | 是,长官? |
| 1504 | I went to Bath to tell Troy that I would never marry him, said Bathsheba. | 我去巴斯告诉特洛伊 我永远不会嫁给他,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1505 | But he said that he had seen a woman more beautiful than me. | 但他说他见过一个比我更美丽的女人 |
| 1506 | He said that he would marry her unless I became his wife at once. | 他说除非我马上成为他的妻子 否则他会娶她 |
| 1507 | Gabriel, I was crazy with jealousy and so I married him. | Gabriel 我嫉妒得疯了 所以我嫁给了他 |
| 1508 | Gabriel said nothing. | 贾伯利什么都没说 |
| 1509 | And now please don't speak about it, she said. | 现在请不要谈论它,她说。 |
| 1510 | I only wanted you to understand what happened. | 我只想让你明白发生了什么 |
| 1511 | Shall I bring up some more straw for you? | 要我再给你提点稻草吗? |
| 1512 | They worked on for a little while. | 他们工作了一段时间。 |
| 1513 | Then Gabriel said, | 然后加布里埃尔说, |
| 1514 | You're tired. | 你累了吗? |
| 1515 | Go back to the house. | 归堂. |
| 1516 | I can finish this work. | 我可以完成这项工作。 |
| 1517 | Very well, she said. | 她说很好 |
| 1518 | Thank you a thousand times, Gabriel. | 谢谢你,加布里埃尔 |
| 1519 | Good night. | 边 |
| 1520 | At five o'clock in the morning, the rain came. | 晨五时雨来. |
| 1521 | Gabriel continued working. | 加布里埃尔继续工作. |
| 1522 | He smiled. | 师笑曰. |
| 1523 | Eight months earlier, he had fought against fire in this same place. | 8个月前,他在同一个地方与火力作战。 |
| 1524 | Now he was fighting against water. | 现在他正在对抗水 |
| 1525 | And he was here because he loved the same woman. | 他来这里是因为他爱同一个女人 |
| 1526 | By seven o'clock, Gabriel's work had finished. | 到了7点,加布里埃尔的工作已经完成. |
| 1527 | He saw some of the men come from the barn and walk slowly past him. | 他看见一些男人从谷仓过来,慢慢地走过他. |
| 1528 | Troy was the only man who was singing when he came out of the barn. | 特洛伊是唯一一个走出谷仓时在唱歌的人. |
| 1529 | None of the men looked at the ricks. | 没有一个人看力克。 |
| 1530 | Gabriel walked home and saw a man coming towards him. | Gabriel走回家 看到一个男人朝他走来 |
| 1531 | It was Mr. Boldwood. | 是包尔德伍德先生 |
| 1532 | How are you this morning, sir? | 今早怎么样,先生? |
| 1533 | Ask Gabriel. | 问迦毗罗. |
| 1534 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 1535 | Said Boldwood. | 赛义德·博德伍德. |
| 1536 | Oh, I'm very well. | 我没事 |
| 1537 | It's a wet day. | 湿日. |
| 1538 | You look a little strange, sir. | 你看起来有点奇怪,先生。 |
| 1539 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 1540 | No, I'm quite well. | 没有 我很好 |
| 1541 | Gabriel told Boldwood about his work on the ricks. | 加布里埃尔告诉了博德伍德关于他有关力克的作品. |
| 1542 | Did you cover your ricks before the storm, sir? | 暴风雨前你遮住了你的车吗,先生? |
| 1543 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1544 | 不,是Boldwood说的。 | |
| 1545 | I forgot about them. | 我忘了他们。 |
| 1546 | You forgot about the ricks, said Gabriel. | Gabriel说,你忘记了那些东西 |
| 1547 | He was surprised. | 他很惊讶。 |
| 1548 | You'll lose a lot of your wheat and hay after this rain. | 雨后会失去很多小麦和干草. |
| 1549 | 是的,也许,说Boldwood。 | |
| 1550 | Gabriel Oak stared at Boldwood. | 加布里埃尔·奥克主演的是波德伍德. |
| 1551 | The farmer had changed. | 农民变了 |
| 1552 | He was now even more unhappy than Gabriel. | 他现在比加布里埃尔更不高兴 |
| 1553 | 我要结婚了,奥克, 说Boldwood。 | |
| 1554 | You know that, of course. | 你当然知道 |
| 1555 | But things went wrong for me. | 但是事情不对劲 |
| 1556 | I guess that people laugh at me in Weatherbury. | 我猜在韦瑟伯里有人嘲笑我 |
| 1557 | Oh, no, said Gabriel. | 哦,不,加布里埃尔说。 |
| 1558 | I don't think that they do. | 我觉得他们不会 |
| 1559 | But the truth is, Miss Everdeen never promised me anything, said Boldwood. | 但事实是 埃弗丁小姐从未答应过我什么 说到博德伍德 |
| 1560 | I'm weak and foolish. | 身弱愚钝. |
| 1561 | I feel that it's better to die than to live. | 我觉得死比活好 |
| 1562 | He was silent for a moment. | 他沉默了一会儿。 |
| 1563 | Then he said... | 然后他说... |
| 1564 | Well, good morning, Oak. | 早上好 奥克 |
| 1565 | Please don't speak about our conversation to anyone. | 请不要和任何人谈论我们的对话。 |
| 1566 | CHAPTER IX | 第九章 |
| 1567 | THE LOCK OF HAIR | 头发的锁 |
| 1568 | It was a Saturday evening in October. | 10月是星期六的晚上. |
| 1569 | Bathsheba and her husband were riding home in their carriage. | Bathsheba和她丈夫骑着马车回家。 |
| 1570 | They were three miles outside the town of Casterbridge. | 他们离卡斯特布里奇三英里远 |
| 1571 | And they were arguing about money. | 他们争论钱的问题 |
| 1572 | You mustn't gamble on any more horse races, Frank, said Bathsheba. | 弗兰克,你不能再赌马比赛了 |
| 1573 | You've lost more than a hundred pounds this month. | 这个月你损失了一百多磅 |
| 1574 | It's foolish and cruel to spend my money like this. | 这样花我的钱是愚蠢残酷的. |
| 1575 | Don't say that, Troy replied. | 不要这么说,特洛伊回答。 |
| 1576 | You're no longer fun to be with, Bathsheba. | 你不再乐在其中了 拔示巴 |
| 1577 | Why can't you be... | 为什么你不能... |
| 1578 | He stopped speaking as a woman came towards them. | 他停止说话,因为一个女人来到他们。 |
| 1579 | They could see that she was very poor. | 他们可以看到她非常贫穷。 |
| 1580 | Her clothes were dirty and torn, and her face was thin and pale. | 她的衣服很脏很撕裂,脸又瘦又苍白. |
| 1581 | When she spoke, her voice was weak. | 她说话时,声音很弱. |
| 1582 | Please, sir. | 请师曰. |
| 1583 | The woman said... | 那个女人说... |
| 1584 | Do you know what time the Casterbridge workhouse closes? | 你知道卡斯特布里奇工作室什么时候关门吗? |
| 1585 | When Troy heard the woman's voice, he turned away. | 当特洛伊听到女人的声音,他就转身离开. |
| 1586 | и... | |
| 1587 | I don't know, he said. | 我不知道,他说。 |
| 1588 | When she heard him speak, the woman looked at Troy quickly. | 当她听到他说话时,那个女人迅速看着特洛伊. |
| 1589 | There was both happiness and pain in her face. | 她的脸既快乐又痛苦 |
| 1590 | After a moment, she gave a cry and fell to the ground. | 过了一会儿,她就哭了,倒在地上. |
| 1591 | Oh, the poor thing, said Bathsheba. | 哦,可怜的东西,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1592 | She started to get out of the carriage. | 她开始下车了 |
| 1593 | Stay there, said Troy. | 呆在那里,特洛伊说。 |
| 1594 | He jumped down onto the road. | 他跳下马路。 |
| 1595 | Go on up the hill, he ordered. | 上山去,他点了. |
| 1596 | I'll look after the woman. | 我会照顾那个女人 |
| 1597 | But I can help you. | 但我能帮你 |
| 1598 | Go on, Bathsheba, he said sharply. | 说吧,拔示巴,他直言不讳 |
| 1599 | Bathsheba and the carriage moved away. | 巴斯舍巴和马车搬走了 |
| 1600 | And Troy helped the woman up from the ground. | 特洛伊从地上扶起这个女人 |
| 1601 | How did you come here, he asked. | 他问你怎么来的 |
| 1602 | I thought that you were far away or dead. | 我还以为你离我很远 或者死了 |
| 1603 | Why didn't you write to me, Fanny? | 你为什么不写信给我,范妮? |
| 1604 | I was afraid to, she said. | 她说我害怕 |
| 1605 | Have you got any money? | 你有钱吗? |
| 1606 | No, she replied. | 不,她回答说。 |
| 1607 | Here's all the money that I've got with me, Troy said. | 特洛伊说,这是我所有的钱 |
| 1608 | It's not very much, but I can't ask my wife for any more at the moment. | 不多,但目前不能再问我老婆了. |
| 1609 | Stay at the Castor Bridge Workhouse tonight and tomorrow. | 今晚和明天留在卡斯托桥工作室 |
| 1610 | Meet me on Monday morning on Grey's Bridge. | 周一早上在格雷桥见 |
| 1611 | It's just outside the town. | 就在镇外 |
| 1612 | I'll be on the bridge at ten o'clock with all the money that I can get. | 我十时上桥 悉得一切资财. |
| 1613 | Then I'll find you somewhere to stay. | 那我会找到你住的地方。 |
| 1614 | You'll be all right, Fanny. | 你会没事的,范妮。 |
| 1615 | I'll make sure of it. | 我会保证的 |
| 1616 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 1617 | Bathsheba was waiting for her husband at the top of the hill. | 拔示巴在山顶等丈夫. |
| 1618 | Do you know that woman? | 你认识那个女人吗? |
| 1619 | She asked Troy as he climbed into the carriage. | 她问特洛伊爬上马车时。 |
| 1620 | Yes, he replied. | 是的,他回答说。 |
| 1621 | Who is she? | 她是谁? |
| 1622 | She's not important to either of us. | 她对我们来说都不重要 |
| 1623 | What's her name, Frank? | 她叫什么名字,弗兰克? |
| 1624 | Said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 1625 | I think that you know her name. | 我认为你知道她的名字。 |
| 1626 | Think what you like, he said. | 想想你喜欢什么,他说。 |
| 1627 | They were silent as they rode the rest of the way home, | 当他们骑着剩下的车回家时,他们沉默不语, |
| 1628 | and they did not speak very much the next day. | 第二天他们没怎么说话 |
| 1629 | On Sunday evening, Troy went to his wife. | 星期天晚上,特洛伊去找他的妻子. |
| 1630 | Bathsheba, can you give me twenty pounds? | 巴斯舍巴,你能给我20磅吗? |
| 1631 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1632 | Is this for the horse races tomorrow? | 这是明天的赛马比赛吗? |
| 1633 | She said. | 她说的 |
| 1634 | Oh, Frank, do you have to go and gamble? | 弗兰克,你必须去赌博吗? |
| 1635 | Stay at home with me, your pretty wife. | 跟我呆在家里,你美丽的妻子。 |
| 1636 | Promise that you'll stay at home. | 答应我你待在家里 |
| 1637 | I don't want the money to gamble, Troy said. | 我不想钱赌,特洛伊说。 |
| 1638 | What do you want it for? | 你想买它干什么? |
| 1639 | I'm worried, Frank. | 我很担心 弗兰克 |
| 1640 | Don't ask too many questions, Bathsheba, or you could be sorry. | 别问太多问题 巴特谢巴 否则你会后悔的 |
| 1641 | Oh, here, take the money, she said, and she gave him twenty pounds. | 哦,在这里,拿着钱,她说, 她给了他20磅。 |
| 1642 | Thank you, he said. | 谢谢你,他说。 |
| 1643 | I'll leave before breakfast tomorrow. | 我明天早餐前离开 |
| 1644 | He took out his watch to look at it, and the back of the watch opened. | 他拿出手表看看,手表的后面打开了. |
| 1645 | Inside the watch case there was a lock of hair. | 手表箱里有一根头发 |
| 1646 | Bathsheba saw the piece of hair. | 拔示巴见毛片. |
| 1647 | That is a woman's lock of hair, she said. | 她说那是女人的头发锁 |
| 1648 | Frank, whose hair is it? | 弗兰克,是谁的头发? |
| 1649 | It's yours, he said. | 他说是你的 |
| 1650 | No, it's blonde hair, she said. | 不,她说是金发 |
| 1651 | My hair is black. | 我的头发是黑色的。 |
| 1652 | Don't tell lies to me, Frank. | 别骗我,弗兰克 |
| 1653 | All right, I'll tell you the truth, he said. | 好吧,我会告诉你真相,他说。 |
| 1654 | The hair belongs to a woman that I was going to marry. | 头发属于我将要结婚的女人 |
| 1655 | I met her before I met you. | 我遇见她之前,我遇见了你。 |
| 1656 | What's her name? | 她叫什么来着? |
| 1657 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1658 | I can't tell you, he said. | 他说我不能告诉你 |
| 1659 | Is she married? | 她结婚了吗? |
| 1660 | No, he said. | 不,他说。 |
| 1661 | Is she alive? | 她还活着吗? |
| 1662 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1663 | Is she pretty? | 她漂亮吗? |
| 1664 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1665 | Yes, Troy said. | 是的,特洛伊说。 |
| 1666 | Is she pretty, with hair that colour? | 她漂亮吗? 头发那么颜色? |
| 1667 | She can't be pretty. | 她不会漂亮。 |
| 1668 | You're jealous, Bathsheba, said Troy. | 你嫉妒了 巴斯谢巴 特洛伊说 |
| 1669 | Don't be so foolish. | 别傻了 |
| 1670 | All right, perhaps the hair is pretty. | 好吧,也许头发很漂亮。 |
| 1671 | Perhaps it is prettier than my black hair. | 也许它比我的黑头发漂亮 |
| 1672 | But burn it, Frank. | 但烧了它,弗兰克。 |
| 1673 | There are more important things for me to think about, said Troy. | 特洛伊说,我还有更重要的事要考虑 |
| 1674 | There are mistakes from the past which I must put right. | 我不得不纠正过去的错误。 |
| 1675 | Mistakes, said Bathsheba. | 错误,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1676 | What made you remember them today? | 是什么让你记得他们今天? |
| 1677 | Did that woman on the road make you remember? | 路上那个女人让你想起了吗? |
| 1678 | Yes, said Troy. | 是的,特洛伊说。 |
| 1679 | There, now you know. | 现在你知道了 |
| 1680 | And he turned and walked from the room. | 他转身从房间走出来 |
| 1681 | Bathsheba was miserable. | 巴斯舍巴很悲惨 |
| 1682 | Before she had met Troy, she had laughed at girls who fell in love with the first handsome young man who came along. | 在她遇到特洛伊之前,她一直嘲笑那些爱上了第一个前来的英俊的年轻人的女孩. |
| 1683 | Now she hated herself. | 现在她恨自己了 |
| 1684 | She loved a man whom she could not trust. | 她爱一个她无法信任的男人 |
| 1685 | The next morning Bathsheba got up very early, and as usual rode around the farm. | 第二天早上 巴斯舍巴很早就起床了 和往常一样在农场里骑马 |
| 1686 | When she returned to the house, Troy had left. | 她回到家后,特洛伊离开了. |
| 1687 | After she had eaten breakfast, Bathsheba went outside again. | 在她吃早餐后,巴斯舍巴又出去了. |
| 1688 | She looked across a field and saw Gabriel Oak talking seriously with Boldwood. | 她对着一块田地看,看到加布里埃尔·奥克(Gabriel Oak)和博德伍德(Boldwood)认真交谈. |
| 1689 | A few minutes later, Joe Poorgrass came along the road and they called to him. | 几分钟后,乔·普尔格拉斯(Joe Poorgras)沿着马路来了,他们打电话给他. |
| 1690 | The three men spoke together for a few minutes. | 三人共议数时. |
| 1691 | Then Joe came to Bathsheba's house. | 后来乔来到拔示巴家. |
| 1692 | Do you have a message, Joe? | 你有留言吗,乔? |
| 1693 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1694 | Yes, ma'am, said Joe. | 是的,女士,乔说。 |
| 1695 | Fanny Robin is dead in the Castor Bridge workhouse. | 芬妮·罗宾在卡斯托桥工作室死了 |
| 1696 | Fanny, dead? | 范妮,死了吗? |
| 1697 | cried Bathsheba. | 哭泣的巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1698 | Poor girl, why did she die? | 可怜的女孩,为什么她死了? |
| 1699 | I don't know, but she wasn't a strong girl, said Joe. | 我不知道 但她不是个强壮的女孩 乔说 |
| 1700 | Farmer Boldwood is sending a wagon to bring her body to the church. | Boldwood农夫派了一辆马车把她的尸体带到教堂. |
| 1701 | Joe, tell Mr. Boldwood that you'll bring Fanny back to Weatherbury in my new wagon this afternoon, said Bathsheba. | 乔,告诉Boldwood先生 你今天下午会用我的新马车把范妮带回韦瑟伯里 说巴斯舍巴 |
| 1702 | Fanny was my maid. | 范妮是我的女佣 范妮是我的女佣 |
| 1703 | I must make the arrangements for her body to be collected. | 我必须安排她的尸体被收集 |
| 1704 | Before you leave, wash the wagon and put some flowers on it. | 在你离开之前,洗马车,并在上面放些花. |
| 1705 | Yes, ma'am, replied Joe. | 是的,夫人,回答乔。 |
| 1706 | How long had Fanny lived in the workhouse? | 范妮在工作室住多久了? |
| 1707 | Only one or two days, said Joe. | 只有一两天 乔说 |
| 1708 | She arrived there on Sunday morning after walking from Melchester. | 她周日早上从梅尔切斯特步行到那里. |
| 1709 | Bathsheba's face became pale. | 巴斯舍巴的脸变得苍白. |
| 1710 | Did she come along the road from Weatherbury last Saturday night? | 她上周六晚上从韦瑟伯里来的吗? |
| 1711 | Yes, that's right. | 没错 |
| 1712 | Joe looked closely at Bathsheba. | 乔仔细看着拔示巴. |
| 1713 | His employer's face had become pale. | 他的雇主的脸色变得苍白。 |
| 1714 | Are you all right, ma'am? | 你没事吧,夫人? |
| 1715 | Shall I call Liddy? | 要我给Liddy打电话吗? |
| 1716 | No, it's nothing. | 没什么 |
| 1717 | Thank you, Joe. | 谢谢你 乔 |
| 1718 | You can go now. | 你现在可以走了。 |
| 1719 | That afternoon Bathsheba asked Liddy questions about Fanny. | 当天下午,巴斯舍巴向利迪询问了范妮的情况. |
| 1720 | What was the colour of Fanny Robin's hair? | 芬妮·罗宾的头发是什么颜色的? |
| 1721 | said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 1722 | I can't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 1723 | It was blonde, a beautiful golden colour, ma'am, said Liddy. | 是金发的 金色的 女士说丽迪 |
| 1724 | And was she courting a soldier? | 她在求兵吗? |
| 1725 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1726 | 是的,说Liddy。 | |
| 1727 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 1728 | Troy knew him. | 特洛伊认识他 |
| 1729 | Did Mr. | 先生有吗? |
| 1730 | Troy tell you that he knew him? | 特洛伊告诉你他认识他? |
| 1731 | Oh, yes, replied Liddy. | 哦,是的,回答说Liddy。 |
| 1732 | He said that he knew the young man as well as he knew himself. | 他说他和他认识的年轻人一样熟 |
| 1733 | He said that the two of them looked very like each other and... | 他说他们俩长得很像... |
| 1734 | That's enough, Liddy, said Bathsheba. | 够了,利迪,说巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1735 | Joe Porgros went to collect the body of Fanny Robin that afternoon. | 乔·波格罗斯当天下午去收集芬妮·罗宾的尸体. |
| 1736 | But on the way home he stopped at an inn where he met Jan Coggan and Mark Clark. | 但是在回家的路上,他停留在一个客栈,在那里他遇到了扬·科根和马克·克拉克. |
| 1737 | All three farm workers began drinking. | 三个农场工人都开始喝酒. |
| 1738 | And some time later Gabriel Oak found them in the inn. | 后来Gabriel Oak在客栈里发现了它们 |
| 1739 | The three men were very drunk. | 三人甚醉. |
| 1740 | Gabriel himself drove the wagon the rest of the way to Wetherbury. | Gabriel自己开着马车去韦瑟伯里 |
| 1741 | But when he arrived at the church it was late. | 但当他到达教堂时,已经很晚了。 |
| 1742 | Fanny could not be buried at night. | 芬妮无法在晚上埋葬。 |
| 1743 | So Bathsheba asked for her coffin to be brought to Wetherbury Farm. | 于是巴斯谢巴要求将她的棺材带到韦瑟伯里农场. |
| 1744 | Fanny's coffin was put in the sitting room of the farmhouse. | 范妮的棺材被放在农舍的客厅里. |
| 1745 | Fanny would have to be buried the next morning. | 芬妮第二天早上就得下葬了 |
| 1746 | When Gabriel was alone with the coffin, | 当加布里埃尔独自与棺材, |
| 1747 | he looked again at the writing on its lid. | 他又看了盖子上的文字 |
| 1748 | He did not want Bathsheba to see the words Fanny Robin and child. | 他不希望巴斯舍巴看到范妮·罗宾和孩子的词. |
| 1749 | With his handkerchief, Oak carefully removed the words and child. | 带着他的手帕,奥克小心地移除了文字和孩子. |
| 1750 | Then he quietly left the house. | 然后他悄悄地离开了房子。 |
| 1751 | Chapter 10. | 第十编. |
| 1752 | You're nothing to me. | 你对我来说什么都不是 |
| 1753 | Bathsheba和Liddy去睡觉了 | |
| 1754 | Before Liddy went to her room, she spoke to Bathsheba. | 在莉蒂去她的房间之前,她和拔示巴谈过话. |
| 1755 | Ma'am, people in the village are talking about Fanny, she said. | 夫人,村里的人在谈论范妮,她说。 |
| 1756 | They say that... | 他们说... |
| 1757 | She moved closer to Bathsheba and whispered the rest of the sentence in her ear. | 她更靠近拔示巴,在她的耳朵里悄悄地说出其余的句子. |
| 1758 | Bathsheba's face became pale. | 巴斯舍巴的脸变得苍白. |
| 1759 | Her body began to tremble. | 她的身体开始颤抖。 |
| 1760 | Don't believe it, she said. | 难以置信,她说。 |
| 1761 | There's only one name on the coffin. | 棺材上只有一个名字 |
| 1762 | But after Liddy went to bed, Bathsheba went down to the sitting room. | 但丽迪上床后,巴斯谢巴下到客厅. |
| 1763 | She stared at the coffin. | 她盯着棺材看 |
| 1764 | Tell me your secret, Fanny, she said. | 告诉我你的秘密,范妮,她说的。 |
| 1765 | I hope it isn't true that there are two of you inside this coffin. | 我希望这棺材里有你们两个不是真的 |
| 1766 | If I could look at you for a minute, then I would know. | 如果我能看看你一分钟, 然后我会知道。 |
| 1767 | I must know the truth. | 我必须知道真相。 |
| 1768 | A few minutes later, Bathsheba had opened the coffin and looked inside. | 几分钟后,巴斯谢巴打开棺材,向内看. |
| 1769 | Now I know, she said. | 现在我知道,她说。 |
| 1770 | Tears fell from her eyes as she knelt beside the coffin. | 当她跪在棺材旁边时,眼泪从她的眼睛里掉下来。 |
| 1771 | Inside it were the bodies of Fanny and the tiny child. | 里面是范妮和那个小孩的尸体 |
| 1772 | Both of them had golden blonde hair. | 两人都有金色的金发. |
| 1773 | It was the same colour as the lock of hair that Troy carried inside his watch case. | 和特洛伊在表箱里 带着的头发一样颜色 |
| 1774 | At last Bathsheba stood up and got flowers to put round the coffin. | 终于巴思舍巴站起来,得到花把棺材围起来. |
| 1775 | She did not hear the front door open and close. | 她没有听到前门打开和关闭。 |
| 1776 | She did not hear her husband come into the room. | 她没有听到她丈夫进入房间。 |
| 1777 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1778 | said Troy. | 特洛伊说。 |
| 1779 | In God's name, who is dead? | 看在上帝的份上 谁死了? |
| 1780 | Bathsheba stared wildly and tried to run past him to the door. | 巴斯舍巴疯狂地注视着他,并试图从他身边跑到门口. |
| 1781 | Troy stopped her. | 特洛伊拦住了她 |
| 1782 | Stay, he said. | 他说留下 |
| 1783 | He held her hand and stood with her beside the coffin. | 他牵着她的手,站在棺材旁边。 |
| 1784 | He looked into it and did not move. | 他调查过,没有动静。 |
| 1785 | Do you know her? | 你认识她吗? |
| 1786 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1787 | I do, said Troy. | 是的,特洛伊说。 |
| 1788 | Then he went down on his knees and kissed Fanny and the child. | 后来他跪下亲吻范妮和孩子. |
| 1789 | Oh, please, don't kiss them, Frank, cried Bathsheba. | 哦,拜托,别亲他们,弗兰克, 哭巴斯舍巴。 |
| 1790 | I love you more than she did. | 我比她更爱你 |
| 1791 | Kiss me too, Frank, kiss me. | 也吻我,弗兰克,吻我 |
| 1792 | Troy pushed her away. | 特洛伊把她赶走了 |
| 1793 | I'll not kiss you, he said roughly. | 我不会吻你,他说大概。 |
| 1794 | Fanny means more to me than you ever will. | 范妮对我的意义比你更深 |
| 1795 | I should have married her and not you. | 我应该娶她而不是你 |
| 1796 | He turned to the woman in the coffin. | 他转向棺材里的女人。 |
| 1797 | But in God's name, yes, my dearest Fanny, you are my wife. | 但以上帝的名义,是的,我亲爱的范妮, 你是我的妻子。 |
| 1798 | Bathsheba gave a long, loud cry. | 巴斯谢巴大喊大叫 |
| 1799 | If she's that, what am I? | 如果她是那个,我是什么? |
| 1800 | You're nothing to me, said Troy. | 特洛伊说,你对我没什么 |
| 1801 | Nothing. | 没什么 |
| 1802 | Bathsheba turned and ran out of the room. | 巴斯舍巴转身跑出房间. |
| 1803 | She left the house and did not come back that night. | 她离开房子,当晚没有回来。 |
| 1804 | She returned later the next morning after Fanny's coffin had been taken to the church. | 在芬妮的棺材被带到教堂后,她于第二天早上晚些时候返回. |
| 1805 | Is my husband at home? | 我丈夫在家吗? |
| 1806 | she asked Liddy. | 她问利迪。 |
| 1807 | 不,女士,说Liddy。 | |
| 1808 | He left early this morning. | 他今早离开了 |
| 1809 | That night, Troy stayed in his room after Bathsheba ran out of the house. | 当晚,特洛伊在巴斯谢巴跑出房子后留在房间. |
| 1810 | He waited miserably for the morning to come. | 他痛苦地等待着早晨的到来。 |
| 1811 | It had been a bad day, even before he had come home and learnt that Fanny was dead. | 今天是糟糕的一天 甚至在他回家得知范妮死了之前 |
| 1812 | Earlier in the morning, he had gone to Grey's Bridge and waited an hour for Fanny. | 清晨早些时候,他去了Grey's Bridge,为范妮等了一个小时. |
| 1813 | She had not come. | 她没有来。 |
| 1814 | It's the second time that I've waited and she hasn't come, Troy had said to himself. | 这是我第二次等待 她没有来,特洛伊对自己说。 |
| 1815 | Well, I won't wait any longer. | 我不会再等了 |
| 1816 | He had gone to the horse races, but he did not use any of Bathsheba's money. | 他曾经参加过马术比赛,但是他没有动用巴斯谢巴的任何金钱. |
| 1817 | Now, as the sky began to get light, Troy left his room and went out of the house. | 现在,随着天空开始变得光明,特洛伊离开了房间,走出了房子. |
| 1818 | He went to the churchyard. | 他去了教堂的墓地。 |
| 1819 | He found a place where Fanny would be buried later that day. | 他找到一个地方,当日晚些时候范妮会被埋葬. |
| 1820 | Then he went on to Castor Bridge. | 之后他前往卡斯托桥. |
| 1821 | When he reached Castor Bridge, Troy ordered a gravestone to be made for Fanny's grave. | 到达卡斯托桥后,特洛伊下令为范妮的坟墓制作一块墓碑. |
| 1822 | He paid for it with Bathsheba's twenty pounds. | 他用巴斯谢巴的二十磅来支付. |
| 1823 | Troy walked around Castor Bridge for many hours. | 特洛伊在卡斯托桥周围走了很多小时. |
| 1824 | Then, at ten o'clock in the evening, he went back to the churchyard with some flowers. | 后来,晚上十点,他带着一些花儿回教堂院. |
| 1825 | Fanny had been buried and the white gravestone was already on the grave. | 范妮被埋葬了 白色墓碑已经在坟墓上 |
| 1826 | Troy knelt on the ground and began to plant sweet smelling flowers around the grave. | 特洛伊跪在地上,开始在坟墓周围种植甜味的花. |
| 1827 | When rain began to fall heavily, Troy went into the church and stayed there all night. | 当雨水开始大量降下时,特洛伊进入教堂,并在那里停留了一整夜. |
| 1828 | In the morning, he returned to the grave to finish planting the flowers. | 清晨,他回到坟墓,完成种植花卉. |
| 1829 | The rain had stopped, but there was mud on the churchyard path. | 雨停了,但教堂的路上有泥。 |
| 1830 | When he reached the grave, Troy saw mud on the white gravestone and he saw something worse than this. | 到达坟墓后,特洛伊在白色墓碑上看到了泥土,他看到了比这更糟糕的东西. |
| 1831 | The rain had washed all his plants out of the ground. | 雨水把他所有的植物都冲出地面 |
| 1832 | They were ruined. | 他们都毁了 |
| 1833 | Troy stood looking at the flowers miserably. | 特洛伊站着看这些花很不愉快 |
| 1834 | He did not try to replace the plants. | 他没有试图替代这些植物。 |
| 1835 | After a few moments, he turned and slowly walked away. | 过了几分钟,他转身慢慢走开. |
| 1836 | He walked out of the village and did not stop. | 他走出村庄,没有停下来。 |
| 1837 | At Wetherbury Farm, Liddy took some food to Bathsheba's bedroom. | 在韦瑟伯里农场,利迪带了一些食物到巴斯谢巴的卧室. |
| 1838 | Here is your breakfast, ma'am, she said. | 这是你的早餐,夫人,她说。 |
| 1839 | We had some heavy rain in the night and there have been some strange noises coming from the churchyard. | 我们晚上下雨了 教堂院子里有怪声 |
| 1840 | Gabriel Oak has gone to see if the rain got in through the church roof. | Gabriel Oak去看看雨是否从教堂屋顶进来了 |
| 1841 | Did Mr. | 先生有吗? |
| 1842 | Troy come home last night? | 特洛伊昨晚回家吗? |
| 1843 | asked Bathsheba. | 问拔示巴. |
| 1844 | No, ma'am. | 没有,夫人。 |
| 1845 | Laban Toll saw him on the road to Budmouth earlier this morning. | 拉班语Name 托尔今早在去巴德茅斯的路上看到他了. |
| 1846 | After she had eaten breakfast, Bathsheba went to the churchyard. | 在她吃早餐后,巴斯谢巴去了教堂的院子里. |
| 1847 | Gabriel Oak was standing next to Fanny's grave. | 加布里埃尔·奥克站在范妮的坟墓旁边. |
| 1848 | He was looking at the new gravestone. | 他在看新的墓碑 |
| 1849 | Bathsheba saw the words. | 拔示巴见言. |
| 1850 | This stone was put here by Francis Troy in loving memory of Fanny Robin. | 这颗石头是弗朗西斯·特洛伊为了怀念范妮·罗宾而放在这里的. |
| 1851 | Gabriel看着Bathsheba 但她很冷静 | |
| 1852 | She quietly told him to fill in the hole that the rain had made in the grave. | 她悄悄地告诉他,要填满坟墓里降下的雨水。 |
| 1853 | Then she planted the flowers and cleaned the mud from the gravestone. | 后来她种了花,从墓碑上清理了泥土. |
| 1854 | Troy walked towards the south. | 特洛伊向南走来 |
| 1855 | He had to get away from Bathsheba's house and away from Wetherbury. | 他不得不离开巴斯谢巴的家,远离韦瑟伯里. |
| 1856 | At about three o'clock, he came to the top of a steep hill. | 大约三点钟,他来到一个陡峭的山顶. |
| 1857 | From there, he could look down to Lullwind Cove. | 从那里,他可以俯瞰 卢尔温德湾。 |
| 1858 | The sun shone down on the sea and the bright sand. | 日光照于海及光明沙数. |
| 1859 | He was alone. | 他一个人 |
| 1860 | Troy decided to go for a swim. | 特洛伊决定去游泳. |
| 1861 | He climbed down to the beach and took off his clothes. | 他爬到海滩上,脱掉衣服。 |
| 1862 | Then he walked into the sea and swam out between two large rocks to the deeper water. | 然后,他走进大海,游出两块大石头之间到更深的水里. |
| 1863 | Suddenly, he realized that the sea was pulling him farther and farther away from the land. | 他突然意识到海把他拉得越来越远 |
| 1864 | He remembered that this was a dangerous part of the sea. | 他记得这是海中一个危险的地方。 |
| 1865 | Several people had drowned at this place. | 有几个人在这个地方淹死。 |
| 1866 | Troy could see the town of Budmouth, but he could not swim there. | 特洛伊可以看到巴德茅斯镇,但他不能在那里游泳. |
| 1867 | It was too far. | 太远了 |
| 1868 | He tried to swim back to the beach at Lullwind Cove, but he could no longer see it. | 他试图游回卢尔温德湾的海滩,但他再也看不到了. |
| 1869 | Troy was tired. | 特洛伊已经累了。 |
| 1870 | He could not swim any further. | 他再也不能游泳了 |
| 1871 | Suddenly, he saw a boat moving across the water. | 突然,他看见一艘船在水面上移动 |
| 1872 | It was sailing towards a large ship. | 它正驶向一艘大型船只。 |
| 1873 | Troy waved to the men in the boat again and again. | 特洛伊一次又一次地向船上的人挥手. |
| 1874 | After a few moments, the men saw him and turned their boat towards him. | 过了几分钟,众人看见他,把船转向他. |
| 1875 | Several minutes later, they pulled him out of the water and into the boat. | 几分钟后,他们把他从水里拉出来,并拉进船上。 |
| 1876 | Thank you, gasped Troy. | 谢谢你,毒气特洛伊。 |
| 1877 | The men were sailors. | 他们都是水手 |
| 1878 | They took him out to their ship and gave him some clothes. | 他们带他去他们的船 给他一些衣服。 |
| 1879 | We'll take you back to the land tomorrow, one of the sailors said to Troy. | 我们明天送你回陆地 水手对特洛伊说 |
| 1880 | Yes, all right, he said. | 是的,好吧,他说。 |
| 1881 | Then, after thinking for a moment, he said, perhaps I'll stay with you. | 然后,在想了一会儿后,他说, 也许我会和你在一起。 |
| 1882 | On the Saturday after Troy left Weatherbury, Bathsheba went to the market in Casterbridge. | 在特洛伊离开韦瑟伯里后的星期六,巴斯谢巴前往卡斯特布里奇的市场. |
| 1883 | It was her first visit to the market since her marriage, and she went alone. | 这是她结婚后第一次去市场,她独自一人去. |
| 1884 | She was walking through the crowd when a stranger spoke her name. | 当一个陌生人说出她的名字时,她在人群中走过. |
| 1885 | Bathsheba turned round. | 拔示巴转身. |
| 1886 | Are you mrs. | 你是夫人吗? |
| 1887 | Troy the man asked yes | 特洛伊,他问是的 |
| 1888 | She said I've got some bad news for you the stranger said your husband is dead | 她说我有个坏消息给你 那个陌生人说你丈夫死了 |
| 1889 | He went into the sea and drowned | 他进海淹死了 |
| 1890 | No | 没有 |
| 1891 | She cried hey can't be true it | 她哭着嘿嘿,不可能是真的 |
| 1892 | But she could not say or hear anything more | 但她不能说 或听到更多 |
| 1893 | She had fainted and fallen to the ground | 她晕倒倒在地上 |
| 1894 | Suddenly a man pushed through the crowd of people and held Bathsheba in his arms | 突然,一个男人推过人群 把巴斯舍巴抱在怀里 |
| 1895 | It was mr.. Boldwood | 这是先生. 砖木 |
| 1896 | What happened he asked the man her husband's clothes were found on the beach at Lullwind Cove yesterday | 他问那个男人 昨天在卢尔温德湾的海滩上 发现了她丈夫的衣服 |
| 1897 | Said the man mr.. | 他说,先生。 |
| 1898 | Troy must have gone swimming and drowned | 特洛伊一定游泳淹死了 |
| 1899 | mrs. | 女士们 |
| 1900 | Troy fainted when I told her the news a | 我告诉她新闻时特洛伊晕倒了 |
| 1901 | strange look of | 奇怪的样子 |
| 1902 | Excitement came into Boldwood's eyes | 激动人心的波德伍德的眼睛 |
| 1903 | Had Troy drowned was he dead? | 特洛伊淹死了吗? |
| 1904 | He carried Bathsheba to a hotel | 他把巴斯舍巴带到酒店 |
| 1905 | When she had rested he offered to take her home | 她休息的时候 他主动提出带她回家 |
| 1906 | But after half an hour Bathsheba decided to ride back to her farm alone | 但是半个小时后 巴斯舍巴决定独自骑车回农场 |
| 1907 | Bathsheba told Liddy what she had heard. | 巴斯希巴告诉利迪她听到的。 |
| 1908 | I don't believe the news | 我不相信这个消息 |
| 1909 | She said mr. | 她说,先生。 |
| 1910 | Troy is still alive | 特洛伊还活着 |
| 1911 | I'm sure that he is | 我敢肯定,他是 |
| 1912 | How do you know? | 你怎么会知道? |
| 1913 | Asked Liddy. | 问利帝曰. |
| 1914 | I don't know | 我不知道,你觉得呢? |
| 1915 | Said Bathsheba, but I feel differently if my husband was dead | 说拔示巴,但如果我丈夫死了,我感觉不一样 |
| 1916 | I know that I would on Monday. | 我知道,我会在星期一。 |
| 1917 | There was a short report in the newspaper a | 报纸上有短篇报道 |
| 1918 | Young man had been walking on the hill above Lullwind Cove | 年轻人一直走在卢尔温德湾的山上 |
| 1919 | He had seen Troy swimming far from the beach | 他看见特洛伊在远离海滩的地方游泳 |
| 1920 | But by the time the young man had walked farther along the hill | 但到了那个年轻人走得更远的时候 |
| 1921 | Troy had disappeared | 特洛伊不见了 |
| 1922 | Later on Monday evening someone brought Troy's clothes and his gold watch to the house | 周一晚上晚些时候 有人把特洛伊的衣服和他的金表带到家里 |
| 1923 | Bathsheba sat with his watch in her hands | 巴斯舍巴坐在手表的手中 |
| 1924 | She opened the back of the case and there was the lock of Fanny's blonde hair | 她打开了箱子的后部 还有范妮金发的锁 |
| 1925 | Frank belongs to Fanny and Fanny belongs to Frank. | 弗兰克属于范妮,范妮属于弗兰克. |
| 1926 | She said to herself. | 她对自己说。 |
| 1927 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 1928 | She held a lock of hair in her hand. | 她手里握着一根头发 |
| 1929 | Shall I burn this? | 要我烧掉这个吗? |
| 1930 | No, I'll keep it in memory of poor Fanny | 不,我会留着它来纪念可怜的范妮 |
| 1931 | Chapter 11 a promise from Bathsheba | 第十一章 巴斯舍巴的承诺 |
| 1932 | For the next few months Bathsheba lived quietly. | 在接下来的几个月里,巴斯舍巴静静地生活着. |
| 1933 | 她让Gabriel Oak做她的农场经理 | |
| 1934 | Boldwood was very unhappy | 砖木很不高兴 |
| 1935 | He was no longer interested in his own farm and he did not often leave his farmhouse | 他不再对自己的农场感兴趣,也不经常离开自己的农场 |
| 1936 | So he also made Gabriel his farm manager | 所以他还让加布里埃尔做他的农场经理 |
| 1937 | Then very slowly | 慢慢来 |
| 1938 | Boldwood began to hope again | 波德伍德又开始希望了 |
| 1939 | Perhaps one day | 也许有一天 |
| 1940 | Bathsheba will marry me he thought | 巴斯舍巴会嫁给我 他认为 |
| 1941 | Troy is dead | 特洛伊已经死了 |
| 1942 | Bathsheba不会再想结婚很久了 | |
| 1943 | But I'll wait | 但我会等的 |
| 1944 | But if she does marry again | 但如果她再结婚 |
| 1945 | She'll marry me | 她会嫁给我的 |
| 1946 | Bathsheba left Wetherbury and went to visit her old aunt at Norcombe. | 巴斯舍巴离开韦瑟伯里,前往诺科姆贝拜访她的老姑妈. |
| 1947 | She was away for two months | 她离开了两个月 |
| 1948 | It was now late summer | 现在夏天很晚 |
| 1949 | Nine months had passed since the report of Troy's death | 特洛伊死后已经过去了九个月 |
| 1950 | Bathsheba回到了Wetherbury 当干草被收割的时候 | |
| 1951 | 一天早上,先生. Boldwood来到Bathsheba的田地 发现Liddy在那里工作 | |
| 1952 | He spoke to the young girl. | 他和那个年轻姑娘谈过了 |
| 1953 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 1954 | Hope that mrs. | 希望那个女士。 |
| 1955 | Troy is well after her time away | 特洛伊在她离开后很顺利 |
| 1956 | He said she's quite well, sir | 他说她很好,长官 |
| 1957 | 说Liddy虽然。 | |
| 1958 | She ever speak about marrying again | 她再提起结婚的事 |
| 1959 | Never sir said Liddy then she went on | 从来没有先生说Liddy 然后她继续 |
| 1960 | Well | 这个嘛 |
| 1961 | She did once say that she might marry again at the end of seven years | 她曾经说过她可能会在七年后再结婚 |
| 1962 | But only if mr. | 但是,只有在先生. |
| 1963 | Troy doesn't come back before then a few minutes later | 特洛伊几分钟后再回来 |
| 1964 | Boldwood离开了田地 | |
| 1965 | So there was reason for him to hope perhaps one day Bathsheba would marry again | 所以他有理由希望 有一天Bathsheba能再结婚 |
| 1966 | His love for her was deep and strong | 他对她深厚的爱 |
| 1967 | He could wait it was time for the sheep fair at Greenhill | 他可以等 是时候在格林希尔的羊展会 |
| 1968 | The fair took place in Greenhill once every year and many people from Wetherbury went there | 博览会每年在格林希尔举行一次,许多来自韦瑟伯里的人去了那里. |
| 1969 | Visitors could play games or watch entertainments and they could buy or sell clothes drink food and animals | 游客可以玩游戏或看娱乐 也可以买或卖衣服 喝食物和动物 |
| 1970 | Gabriel Oak从Bathsheba和Boldwood的农场抢走了羊 | |
| 1971 | He hoped to sell the animals for a good price at the center of the fair. | 他希望在博览会中心卖掉这些动物,以很好的价钱. |
| 1972 | There was a large | 有一个大 |
| 1973 | Circular tent | 圆形帐篷 |
| 1974 | inside the tent musicians and a traveling circus gave performances and | 帐篷里的音乐家 和一个巡回马戏团表演 |
| 1975 | One of the entertainers in the circus was sergeant Troy | 马戏团的一位艺人是特洛伊中士 |
| 1976 | After the sailors pulled Troy out of the sea at Lullwind Cove. | 水手们在卢尔温德湾把特洛伊从海上拉出来后. |
| 1977 | He decided to stay with them | 他决定和他们在一起 |
| 1978 | However, a few weeks later Troy realized that he did not want to work on ships | 然而,几个星期后特洛伊意识到他不想在船上工作 |
| 1979 | But he did not wish to go back to Wetherbury I don't think that Bathsheba will want me there | 但他不想回到韦瑟伯里 我不认为巴斯舍巴会希望我在那里 |
| 1980 | He thought we can never be happy together | 他认为我们永远不能在一起快乐 |
| 1981 | We'll both think of Fanny Robin and how she died and perhaps life on the farm isn't going well | 我们都会想到范妮·罗宾 她是怎么死的 也许农场里的生活不太顺利 |
| 1982 | Perhaps Bathsheba has less money now | 也许巴斯舍巴现在的钱少了 |
| 1983 | So Troy had become an actor in the traveling circus | 所以特洛伊成为了旅行马戏团的演员 |
| 1984 | He acted as a famous highwayman in his performance | 他在表演中扮演著名公路人 |
| 1985 | he rode a big black horse and wore a big hat a long cloak and a thick black mustache and | 他骑着大黑马 戴着大帽子 长斗篷和厚厚的黑胡子 |
| 1986 | Now at Green Hill sheep fair Troy suddenly saw Bathsheba | 现在在青山羊展 特洛伊突然看到巴斯舍巴 |
| 1987 | She was sitting with Boldwood and they were watching the play | 她和Boldwood坐在一起 他们在看戏 |
| 1988 | At first Troy was shocked to see her | 起初特洛伊看到她时很震惊 |
| 1989 | Then he saw how beautiful Bathsheba was | 然后他看到巴斯舍巴是多么美丽 |
| 1990 | And he wanted her again | 他还想要她 |
| 1991 | And she's still my wife | 她还是我的妻子 |
| 1992 | Troy thought he quickly pulled the cloak up to his ears | 特洛伊以为他快把斗篷拉到耳朵上 |
| 1993 | Then he walked out of the tent and into the crowd of people | 然后他走出帐篷 进入人群 |
| 1994 | He wanted time to think | 他想有时间思考 |
| 1995 | Later in the afternoon | 下午晚些时候 |
| 1996 | Boldwood在Bathsheba旁边骑着她的马车回到Wetherbury | |
| 1997 | Mrs. | 夫人,请 |
| 1998 | Troy he said will you ever marry again? | 特洛伊,他说你会再结婚吗? |
| 1999 | My husband's body was never found | 我丈夫的尸体从未被发现 |
| 2000 | Bathsheba said he could still be alive | 巴斯舍巴说他还活着 |
| 2001 | Your husband disappeared a year ago | 你丈夫一年前失踪了 |
| 2002 | Said bold would if he doesn't return you can marry again after seven years | 大胆说,如果他不回来的话,你再嫁七年 |
| 2003 | This is what the law says | 这是法律规定的 |
| 2004 | If Troy doesn't come back | 如果特洛伊不回来 |
| 2005 | Then you will have to wait for six years from now | 那你得等六年了 以后再说 |
| 2006 | Boldwood的脸很伤心 | |
| 2007 | You almost became my wife once he said but that's nothing | 你差点成为我的妻子,一旦他说,但这不是什么 |
| 2008 | You never liked me. | 你从来都不喜欢我 |
| 2009 | I did like you | 我确实喜欢你 |
| 2010 | Bathsheba说,我也尊重你 | |
| 2011 | Do you like and respect me now? | 你现在喜欢并尊重我吗? |
| 2012 | He asked | 他问 |
| 2013 | Yes, she said quietly this conversation was making her feel | 是的 她说这段谈话让她觉得 |
| 2014 | uncomfortable | 感觉很不舒服 |
| 2015 | Mr. Boldwood, I'm sorry that I made you unhappy. | 波德伍德先生 很抱歉让你不高兴 |
| 2016 | I shall always be sorry | 我永远很抱歉 |
| 2017 | It was wrong of me | 我错了 |
| 2018 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 2019 | He said don't blame yourself too much | 他说不要怪自己 |
| 2020 | But if you learned that your husband was dead, would you marry me? | 但是如果你知道你丈夫死了 你会嫁给我吗? |
| 2021 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 2022 | Don't know | 不晓得 |
| 2023 | She replied | 她回答说 |
| 2024 | But perhaps one day | 但也许有一天 |
| 2025 | Boldwood said | 砖木说 |
| 2026 | perhaps | 也许 |
| 2027 | She said | 她说 |
| 2028 | so after six years | 因此,六年之后 |
| 2029 | Six years is a long time | 六年很长 |
| 2030 | Bathsheba said | 拔示巴说 |
| 2031 | The time will pass quickly | 时间会很快过去 |
| 2032 | Said bold would please listen | 说大胆的话,请听我说 |
| 2033 | If I wait for six years, will you marry me? | 如果我等了六年,你会嫁给我吗? |
| 2034 | It would put right all the wrong things that you've done to me | 它能纠正你对我犯下的错误 |
| 2035 | Do you want to be the wife of any other man | 你想成为其他男人的妻子吗? |
| 2036 | No | 没有 |
| 2037 | She said I mean, please. | 她说,我的意思是,请。 |
| 2038 | I don't want to talk about this now. | 我现在不想谈这个 |
| 2039 | It isn't right | 这不对 |
| 2040 | My husband may still be alive | 我丈夫可能还活着 |
| 2041 | of course | 当然 |
| 2042 | Said bold would we won't speak about it if you don't want to | 大胆地说,如果你不想,我们不会谈论它 |
| 2043 | But perhaps you can promise me this | 但也许你可以答应我 |
| 2044 | Promise me that if you marry again | 答应我,如果你再结婚 |
| 2045 | You'll marry me | 你会嫁给我的 |
| 2046 | I'll never marry another man while you want to marry me | 你要娶我,我绝不会嫁给别人 |
| 2047 | She said at last I | 她说我终于 |
| 2048 | Can't say more than that | 不能再说了 |
| 2049 | So will you promise he said excitedly in six years time? | 你能答应他在六年后 激动地说吗? |
| 2050 | Will you marry me? | 你会嫁给我吗? |
| 2051 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 2052 | What shall I do | 我该怎么办? |
| 2053 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 2054 | I don't love you | 我不爱你 |
| 2055 | I'm afraid that I'll never love you as much as a woman should love her husband | 我怕我永远不会爱你 就像一个女人应该爱她丈夫一样 |
| 2056 | But it seems that I can make you happy with only a promise | 但似乎我只许个承诺就能让你开心 |
| 2057 | So yes | 没错 |
| 2058 | If my husband doesn't come back at the end of six years | 如果我丈夫六年没回来 |
| 2059 | I'll think about marriage. | 我会考虑结婚 |
| 2060 | I'll think and | 我会想 |
| 2061 | Perhaps I'll make a promise soon | 也许我很快会答应你 |
| 2062 | soon | 快点 |
| 2063 | Bold would said but soon could mean never | 大胆会说,但很快可能意味着永远 |
| 2064 | Well, perhaps I'll make a promise by Christmas | 好吧,也许我会做出一个承诺 在圣诞节之前 |
| 2065 | She told him | 她告诉他 |
| 2066 | Christmas he said happily then I'll say no more about marriage until then as | 圣诞节,他说快乐,然后我会不说 关于婚姻,直到那时 |
| 2067 | The weeks passed Bathsheba became very worried | 几个星期过去了 巴斯舍巴变得非常担心 |
| 2068 | One day she was speaking with Gabriel Oak and they began to talk about bold would | 有一天她和Gabriel Oak说话 他们开始谈论大胆会 |
| 2069 | He'll never forget you ma'am | 他永远不会忘记你,夫人 |
| 2070 | 说Gabriel和Bathsheba突然告诉Gabriel她的担心 | |
| 2071 | she told him about her conversation with bold would and | 她告诉他她和大胆的对话 |
| 2072 | She spoke about the promise that she had to make at Christmas and if I don't promise | 她提到她圣诞节必须许下的承诺 如果我不保证 |
| 2073 | I'm afraid that farmer bold would will go mad | 我怕那个大胆的农民会发疯 |
| 2074 | She said it's terrible. | 她说很可怕 |
| 2075 | I don't love him Gabriel | 我不爱他 加布里埃尔 |
| 2076 | And is it right to marry a man that you don't love | 娶一个你不爱的人对吗 |
| 2077 | He asked | 他问 |
| 2078 | Perhaps it isn't right said Bathsheba. | 也许说得不对 巴斯舍巴 |
| 2079 | Oh, I wish that I'd never sent that Valentine card | 哦,我希望我没有发 情人节卡片 |
| 2080 | I sent the card. | 我发了卡片 |
| 2081 | So mr. | 所以,先生。 。 。 |
| 2082 | Bold would began to love me | 大胆会开始爱我 |
| 2083 | Now he wants to marry me. | 现在他想娶我 |
| 2084 | I'll be punished for my foolishness | 我会因为我的愚蠢而受到惩罚 |
| 2085 | But am I free to marry him? | 但我可以嫁给他吗? |
| 2086 | You are free to marry if you believe that your husband is dead | 如果你相信丈夫死了 你就可以自由结婚 |
| 2087 | said Gabriel | 加布里埃尔说 |
| 2088 | Most people believe that mr. | 大多数人相信,先生。 |
| 2089 | Troy drowned in the sea | 特洛伊淹死在大海中 |
| 2090 | chapter 12 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 2091 | death at Christmas | 在圣诞节死亡 |
| 2092 | It was Christmas Eve | 是圣诞夜 |
| 2093 | Everybody in Wetherbury was talking about the big party at bold would's house that evening | 韦瑟伯里的每个人都在谈论 大派对的果敢会的房子当晚 |
| 2094 | Everyone from the village was invited | 村里的人都被邀请了 |
| 2095 | Bathsheba正准备在她的房间和Liddy帮助她 | |
| 2096 | Now I wish that I didn't have to go to mr. | 现在,我希望我没有去 先生。 |
| 2097 | 大胆的派对Liddy | |
| 2098 | She said I haven't spoken to him since September. | 她说我从9月份起就没跟他说过话了 |
| 2099 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 2100 | Promised to see him at Christmas | 答应在圣诞节见他 |
| 2101 | But I didn't expect that the meeting would be at a big party | 但我没想到会举行大型聚会 |
| 2102 | But you must go ma'am | 但你必须去,夫人 |
| 2103 | Said Liddy | 说丽迪 |
| 2104 | Yes, of course. | 当然 |
| 2105 | I must go said Bathsheba. | 我必须去说巴斯舍巴 |
| 2106 | I'm the reason for the party, but you mustn't tell anyone Liddy | 我是派对的原因 但你不能告诉任何人Liddy |
| 2107 | You're the reason for the party | 你是派对的原因 |
| 2108 | Repeated Liddy. | 复说利帝曰. |
| 2109 | I can't say anything more | 我不能再说了 |
| 2110 | Said Bathsheba now help me to put on my black dress | 说巴斯舍巴现在帮我穿上黑色裙子 |
| 2111 | Do you want to wear black clothes tonight ma'am asked Liddy? | 你今晚想穿黑衣服吗 夫人问Liddy? |
| 2112 | Mr. | 劳伦斯先生 |
| 2113 | Troy | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2114 | Disappeared 14 months ago. | 14个月前失踪. |
| 2115 | You don't have to wear black for more than a year. | 一年多内不用穿黑色. |
| 2116 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 2117 | Won't wear a brightly colored dress | 也不会穿彩色的裙子 |
| 2118 | Bathsheba replied if I do that people will say she's not showing respect for her dead husband | Bathsheba回答说,如果我这样做, 人们会说她不尊重她死去的丈夫 |
| 2119 | Liddy完成了她关于Bathsheba头发的工作. | |
| 2120 | You look very beautiful ma'am. | 你看起来很漂亮,夫人。 |
| 2121 | She said | 她说 |
| 2122 | Everyone will say she wants mr. | 每个人都会说她想要 Mr. |
| 2123 | Bold would to propose marriage | 大胆地提议结婚 |
| 2124 | Said Bathsheba if mr. | 说巴斯舍巴如果 Mr. |
| 2125 | Bold would does propose | 粗体会提议 |
| 2126 | What will you say? | 你会说什么? |
| 2127 | asked Liddy smiling | 问利迪笑 |
| 2128 | Liddy, I don't wish to talk about it. | 丽迪,我不想谈这个 |
| 2129 | Now. | 现在 |
| 2130 | Give me my coat. | 把外套给我 |
| 2131 | 是时候去Wetherbury农场了 | |
| 2132 | Bold would was also getting ready for the party. | 粗体也准备参加派对。 |
| 2133 | He dressed carefully putting on a new coat, which he had bought that day | 他穿着一件他那天买的新外套 |
| 2134 | Gabriel Oak来看粗木头 | |
| 2135 | After he had heard his manager's report about the farm bold wood asked Gabriel if he was coming to the party | 他听到经理关于农场果木的报告后,问加布里埃尔是否要来参加派对 |
| 2136 | I'll try to be here, sir | 我尽量在这里,先生 |
| 2137 | Said Gabriel. | 赛德・加布里埃尔 |
| 2138 | I must do a few things first. | 我必须先做一些事情。 |
| 2139 | It's good to see you looking so happy | 很高兴看到你这么开心 |
| 2140 | Yes, I am happy tonight | 是的,我很高兴今晚 |
| 2141 | Said bold wood smiling | 大胆的木头笑着 |
| 2142 | Perhaps better times are coming for me. | 也许更好的时机会来找我 |
| 2143 | I hope that you're right, sir | 我希望你是对的,先生 |
| 2144 | Said Gabriel will a woman keep her promise oak | 说Gabriel会有个女人守诺言 |
| 2145 | Asked bold wood not a promise to marry now | 向果实的木头求婚,现在没有承诺结婚 |
| 2146 | But in six years | 但是在六年之内 |
| 2147 | Tell me oak you understand women better than I do | 告诉我你比我更了解女人 |
| 2148 | Perhaps she'll keep her promise | 也许她会遵守诺言 |
| 2149 | Said Gabriel, but don't expect too much | 说加布里埃尔,但不要期望太多 |
| 2150 | She disappointed you once and she's still young | 她让你失望过一次,她还年轻 |
| 2151 | She never gave me her promise the first time said bold wood if she promises now, then she'll marry me | 她从来没有给我承诺,第一次说大胆的木头 如果她现在答应,那么她会嫁给我 |
| 2152 | Bathsheba is an honest woman | 巴斯舍巴是个诚实的女人 |
| 2153 | Yes, sir | 是,长官 |
| 2154 | I wanted to say to you said bold wood. | 我想对你说 大胆的木头。 |
| 2155 | I know about your secret oak | 我知道你的秘密橡树 |
| 2156 | I know that you have strong feelings for Bathsheba, but you didn't try to stop me courting her | 我知道你对Bathsheba有强烈的感情 但你没有试图阻止我追求她 |
| 2157 | Thank you. | 谢谢 |
| 2158 | You don't have to thank me sir | 不用谢我,先生 |
| 2159 | Said Gabriel | 说加布里埃尔 |
| 2160 | After oak left the room bold wood took a small box from his pocket. | 橡树离开房间后,果实的木头从口袋里拿走了一个小盒子. |
| 2161 | He looked at a ring inside the box | 他看着盒子里的戒指 |
| 2162 | This is for you | 这是给你的 |
| 2163 | Bathsheba he said to himself when you make your promise to me | 巴斯谢巴,当你向我承诺时,他对自己说 |
| 2164 | You will wear this ring | 你要戴这个戒指 |
| 2165 | Outside bold wood's house a group of men were talking. | 外面的果树屋 一群男人在说话 |
| 2166 | I heard news that mr | 我听到消息说 |
| 2167 | Troy was in castabridge this afternoon | 特洛伊今天下午在石桥 |
| 2168 | Said Billy Smallbury. | 赛义德・比利・斯摩伯里 |
| 2169 | Oh, perhaps it's true said another man | 也许这是真的 说另一个男人 |
| 2170 | Perhaps mr. | 也许,先生。 |
| 2171 | Troy didn't drown his body was never found remember | 特洛伊没有淹死 他的尸体永远不记得了 |
| 2172 | Does she know his wife no poor woman | 她认识他老婆吗? |
| 2173 | And it's best not to tell mrs. | 最好不要告诉夫人 |
| 2174 | Troy said laban tall | 特洛伊说拉班高 |
| 2175 | Perhaps the story isn't true | 也许故事不是真的 |
| 2176 | At that moment bold wood came outside as he went past the men. | 那时,大胆的木头跑到外面去了 他穿过了男人。 |
| 2177 | They heard him talking to himself | 他们听到他对自己说话 |
| 2178 | I hope she'll come he was saying oh | 我希望她会来 他说哦 |
| 2179 | My dearest my dearest | 我最亲爱的,我最亲爱的 |
| 2180 | Why do you make me wait like this a | 你为什么让我这样等? |
| 2181 | Few minutes later Bathsheba came up the path towards the house | 几分钟后,Bathsheba走上了通往房子的道路 |
| 2182 | The men watched bold wood hurry towards her and take her into the house | 男人看着大块头的木头朝她冲过来 把她带进房子 |
| 2183 | Farmer bold wood still loves mrs. | 农夫大胆的木头 仍然喜欢夫人。 |
| 2184 | Troy | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2185 | Said laban. | 说拉班。 |
| 2186 | Why are you so surprised? | 你为什么这么惊讶? |
| 2187 | Said Billy he never stopped loving her, but I wish that mr. | 比利说他从未停止过爱她 但我希望那会是Billy先生 |
| 2188 | Troy was dead | 特洛伊已经死了 |
| 2189 | He's always brought trouble to Wetherbury an hour after Bathsheba arrived at the party | 他总是给韦瑟伯里带来麻烦 在巴斯谢巴到派对后一小时 |
| 2190 | She decided to go home. | 她决定回家 |
| 2191 | She went to get her coat from one of the rooms upstairs | 她去楼上一个房间拿外套 |
| 2192 | Boldwood found her there a few moments later | Boldwood几分钟后发现她在那里 |
| 2193 | Are you leaving so soon Bathsheba? | 你这么快就走了吗? |
| 2194 | He asked the party is only just started | 他问派对才刚刚开始 |
| 2195 | I'd like to go now. | 我现在就想走 |
| 2196 | She said I can walk home | 她说我可以走回家 |
| 2197 | I've been waiting until you were alone. | 我一直在等你一个人 |
| 2198 | I want to speak to you. | 我想和你谈谈 |
| 2199 | He said | 他说 |
| 2200 | You know what I want to say | 你知道我想说什么 |
| 2201 | Bathsheba was silent. | 巴斯舍巴默然无声. |
| 2202 | She looked at the floor | 她看着地板 |
| 2203 | Will you give me your promise? | 你能答应我吗? |
| 2204 | boldwood said | 粗木说 |
| 2205 | Please Bathsheba | 请拔示巴 |
| 2206 | Promise to marry me at the end of five years and nine months. | 答应在五年零九个月后嫁给我 |
| 2207 | I don't know | 我不知道,你觉得呢? |
| 2208 | She cried please to let me go. | 她哭了,求你让我走。 |
| 2209 | I'm afraid | 我担心 |
| 2210 | Perhaps Frank isn't dead | 也许弗兰克没死 |
| 2211 | Say the words Bathsheba | 说出拔示巴的话 |
| 2212 | boldwood cried promise to marry me | 胆小鬼哭着答应嫁给我 |
| 2213 | I've loved you more than anybody in the world. | 我比你更爱你 |
| 2214 | I would die for you | 我会为你而死 |
| 2215 | Alright, she said at last if Frank doesn't return in six years from this day | 好吧,她说如果弗兰克从今天起六年内不回来 |
| 2216 | I'll marry you | 我嫁给你 |
| 2217 | boldwood took the small box from his pocket and | 粗木从口袋里拿走了小盒子 |
| 2218 | You'll wear this for me | 你帮我穿这个 |
| 2219 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 2220 | She said she looked inside the box a ring | 她说她看了盒子里面的戒指 |
| 2221 | No, can't wear your ring. | 不,不能戴你的戒指。 |
| 2222 | I don't want people to know about this proposal now, please | 我现在不想让大家知道这个提议,拜托 |
| 2223 | Let me go home | 让我回家 |
| 2224 | Please wear the ring | 请戴上戒指 |
| 2225 | Said boldwood wear it tonight to please me | 说果林今晚穿它来取悦我 |
| 2226 | Alright | 罢 |
| 2227 | She agreed I'll wear it | 她答应我穿的 |
| 2228 | But only tonight as he put the ring on Bathsheba's finger | 但今晚他把戒指放在Bathsheba的手指上 |
| 2229 | boldwood's hands shook and his face was pale | 大胆的手摇晃,脸色苍白 |
| 2230 | I'm happy now | 我现在很开心 |
| 2231 | He said and he left the room when she was calmer Bathsheba followed boldwood | 他说,他离开 房间,当她更平静 巴斯谢巴跟随果林 |
| 2232 | She stood at the bottom of the stairs | 她站在楼梯下面 |
| 2233 | the music and the dancing had stopped for a few minutes a | 音乐和舞蹈停了几分钟 |
| 2234 | Group of men were talking together in a corner of the big room | 一群人在大房间的角落里聊天 |
| 2235 | What's the news asked boldwood you men all look very serious? | 什么新闻问果林 你们看起来很严肃? |
| 2236 | And somebody got married or died. | 有人结婚或死了。 |
| 2237 | Well, tell me laban. | 好吧,告诉我拉班。 |
| 2238 | I wish that | 我希望这样 |
| 2239 | Τ | |
| 2240 | said laban tall | 说拉班高 |
| 2241 | Suddenly there was a loud knock on the front door a servant went to open it | 突然有个仆人敲门打开 |
| 2242 | After a moment he came and spoke to boldwood | 过了一会儿,他来到 和果树说话 |
| 2243 | sir a | 阁下a |
| 2244 | Stranger wants to see mrs. | 陌生人想见她 |
| 2245 | Troy. | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2246 | He said tell him to come in | 他说叫他进来 |
| 2247 | Said boldwood the stranger entered with his cloak covering half of his face | 那位陌生人说 穿斗篷进来 遮住他一半的脸 |
| 2248 | Some people had heard the news about Bathsheba's husband. | 有些人听说过关于巴斯舍巴丈夫的消息。 |
| 2249 | They recognized Troy immediately | 他们立刻认出特洛伊 |
| 2250 | Boldwood不认识他 | |
| 2251 | Nobody noticed Bathsheba | 没人注意到拔示巴 |
| 2252 | She was staring at Troy. | 她盯着特洛伊看 |
| 2253 | Her face was pale and shocked | 她脸色苍白,很震惊 |
| 2254 | Come and have a drink stranger | 来喝一杯,陌生人 |
| 2255 | Called boldwood smiling | 大胆的笑容 |
| 2256 | Troy walked into the middle of the room. | 特洛伊走进房间中间. |
| 2257 | He pulled his cloak away from his face and laughed | 他把斗篷从脸上拉开 笑了 |
| 2258 | boldwood recognized him at last | 大胆的木头终于认出他了 |
| 2259 | Troy turned towards his wife | 特洛伊转向他的妻子 |
| 2260 | Bathsheba was sitting on the stairs and her dark eyes stared at him | 巴斯舍巴坐在楼梯上 她的暗眼盯着他 |
| 2261 | Bathsheba come home with me | 拔谢巴跟我回家 |
| 2262 | Troy said she did not move or answer | 特洛伊说她不动也不回答 |
| 2263 | Did you hear me? | 你听到了吗? |
| 2264 | Troy said | 特洛伊说 |
| 2265 | Bathsheba | 巴斯谢巴 |
| 2266 | Go with your husband | 跟着你丈夫去 |
| 2267 | Said boldwood in a sad low voice | 以悲哀的低调声音 说果林 |
| 2268 | But Bathsheba did not could not move | 但拔示巴无法移动 |
| 2269 | Troy held out his hand to help her to stand up | 特洛伊伸出手来帮助她站起来 |
| 2270 | She was frightened and she moved away from him quickly | 她被吓坏了,她很快离开他 |
| 2271 | He took her arm and pulled her towards him | 他拿起她的手臂,拉着她走向他 |
| 2272 | Come on | 来吧 |
| 2273 | Said Troy fiercely Bathsheba gave a little scream and tried to get away from him | 说特洛伊猛烈地 拔示巴尖叫了一下,想摆脱他 |
| 2274 | Suddenly there was a loud noise and the room was filled with smoke | 忽然有声大噪,房里满是烟雾 |
| 2275 | Everyone turned to look at boldwood. | 大家转而看看果林. |
| 2276 | He was holding a gun | 他拿着枪 |
| 2277 | When he had heard Bathsheba scream boldwood's sadness had turned to anger | 当他听到Bathsheba尖叫时 他的悲伤变成了愤怒 |
| 2278 | He had taken his gun which was fixed to the wall and shot Troy | 他拿了固定在墙上的枪 朝特洛伊开枪 |
| 2279 | Troy was lying on the floor | 特洛伊躺在地板上 |
| 2280 | He made a small sound | 他发出小声音 |
| 2281 | Then his head fell back and he lay still | 然后他的头掉下来,他躺着 |
| 2282 | Boldwood把枪指向自己的头 | |
| 2283 | But as he tried to shoot himself | 但当他想自杀时 |
| 2284 | Laban tall knocked the gun out of boldwood's hands | 拉班高个子把枪打翻了 |
| 2285 | well | 不错 |
| 2286 | It doesn't matter | 没关系 |
| 2287 | Said boldwood. | 说果园。 |
| 2288 | There's another way that I can die | 我还有另一种死法 |
| 2289 | He went across to Bathsheba and kissed her hand then he walked out of the house | 他走到巴斯舍巴 亲吻她的手 然后他走出家门 |
| 2290 | Nobody tried to stop him | 没人想阻止他 |
| 2291 | chapter 13 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 2292 | Marry me | 嫁给我 |
| 2293 | Gabriel Oak走出去5分钟后来到了Weatherbury农场 | |
| 2294 | He went straight to Bathsheba who was sitting on the floor beside Troy's body | 他直接去了Bathsheba 他坐在特洛伊尸体旁边的地板上 |
| 2295 | She was holding Troy's head in her arms | 她抱着特洛伊的头 |
| 2296 | Gabriel she said go to cast a bridge and bring a doctor | Gabriel 她说去投桥带医生 |
| 2297 | I'm afraid that it's too late, but go | 恐怕太迟了,走吧 |
| 2298 | Boldwood先生杀了我丈夫 | |
| 2299 | Gabriel hurried outside and got onto his horse as he rode along the road to cast a bridge | Gabriel匆匆跑出去 骑着马上马 沿路投桥 |
| 2300 | He thought about Troy | 他为特洛伊着想 |
| 2301 | Where had the man come from had Troy not drowned was he not dead at the bottom of the sea? | 特洛伊没有淹死,他从哪里来的? |
| 2302 | Oak Road fast | 橡树路快 |
| 2303 | About three miles from the town. | 离城约三里. |
| 2304 | He saw a man walking along the road. | 他看见一个男人走在路上 |
| 2305 | It was boldwood | 是个大胆的木头 |
| 2306 | He was also going to cast a bridge | 他还打算投桥 |
| 2307 | He was going to tell the police what he had done | 他要告诉警察他做了什么 |
| 2308 | Bathsheba ordered her farm workers to take her husband's body to her house | Bathsheba命令农场工人把她丈夫的尸体带到她家 |
| 2309 | She washed Troy's body and dressed him in clean clothes | 她洗了特洛伊的尸体 给他穿上干净的衣服 |
| 2310 | Gabriel and the doctor found her there when they arrived | Gabriel和医生到了那里发现她 |
| 2311 | Bathsheba was now weak and tired | 巴斯舍巴现在又软弱又疲惫 |
| 2312 | Liddy put her into her bed and stayed with her | 丽迪把她放在床上 陪着她 |
| 2313 | Late in the night Liddy heard Bathsheba whispering the same words over and over again | 深夜里,利迪听到巴斯舍巴一遍又一遍地低语 |
| 2314 | And to blame how can I live in March boldwood was tried for murder? | 怪我怎么能住在三月的果林 被以谋杀罪审判? |
| 2315 | Everyone in weatherbury waited for news | 韦瑟伯里的人都在等消息 |
| 2316 | But as they waited they learned more about the man who had shot Frank Troy | 但当他们等待时,他们知道更多 有关谁杀了弗兰克特洛伊的人 |
| 2317 | After the Greenhill sheep fair | 格林希尔羊展之后 |
| 2318 | William boldwood had begun to behave strangely | 威廉·大胆伍德开始行为怪异 |
| 2319 | He had bought women's coats and dresses then put them carefully into boxes on the outside of each box | 他买了女人的外套和裙子 然后仔细放在每个盒子的外面 |
| 2320 | He had written the words | 他写了这些话 |
| 2321 | Bathsheba boldwood and a date six years in the future as time passed | Bathsheba 大胆的木头 以及未来六年的岁月 |
| 2322 | Boldwood had become more and more excited | 砖木越发激动 |
| 2323 | But he became less and less interested in his farm | 但他对农场越来越不感兴趣 |
| 2324 | His love for mrs. | 他对夫人的爱 |
| 2325 | Troy | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2326 | Drove him a little mad | 拖着他有点疯狂 |
| 2327 | Said the people of weatherbury the judge at the trial also believed that boldwood had become a little mad | 法官说,韦瑟伯里的人 在审判中也认为 大胆的木头变得有点疯狂 |
| 2328 | at last | 终于 |
| 2329 | Gabriel brought the news back to weatherbury | Gabriel把消息带回韦瑟伯里 |
| 2330 | The court has said that boldwood did murder mr. | 法庭说,大胆伍德确实谋杀了Mr. |
| 2331 | Troy. | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2332 | He told everyone | 他告诉了大家 |
| 2333 | But he will not die | 但他不会死 |
| 2334 | He'll go to prison for the rest of his life as spring turned into summer | 当春天变成夏天,他一辈子都会进监狱 |
| 2335 | Bathsheba began to go into the fields again | 巴斯舍巴又开始下田了 |
| 2336 | Once more she watched her farm workers working during the months since Christmas | 她又一次看着她的农场工人 在圣诞节后的几个月里工作 |
| 2337 | Bathsheba住在房子里,只和Liddy谈过 | |
| 2338 | Now she began to be interested in the farm again one evening in August | 现在她又开始对农场感兴趣了 8月的一个晚上 |
| 2339 | Bathsheba walked to the village as she entered weatherbury. | 巴斯舍巴进入韦瑟伯里时走进村庄. |
| 2340 | She heard singing in the church | 她听到教堂里唱歌的声音 |
| 2341 | She entered the churchyard | 她进入了教堂院子里 |
| 2342 | Walked to Fanny Robin's grave and looked at the gravestone | 走到芬妮·罗宾的坟墓 看着墓碑 |
| 2343 | First she read Troy's words | 她先读特洛伊的话 |
| 2344 | This stone was put here by Francis Troy in loving memory of Fanny Robin | 这石头是弗朗西斯·特洛伊放在这里的 用来纪念范妮·罗宾 |
| 2345 | Who died October 9 18? | 10月9日18号谁死了? |
| 2346 | age 20 years | 20岁 |
| 2347 | Then she read the new words that were written below in this same grave | 然后她读了下面这个坟墓里写的新词 |
| 2348 | Lies the body of Francis Troy who died December 24 | 埋藏着十二月二十四日死去的弗朗西斯·特洛伊的尸体 |
| 2349 | 18 | 第 18 条 |
| 2350 | age | 年龄 |
| 2351 | 26 years | 26岁 |
| 2352 | Bathsheba went to stand outside the door of the church as she listened to the sweet singing | Bathsheba在教堂门外听甜美的歌声 |
| 2353 | She began to cry | 她开始哭 |
| 2354 | She put her face in her hands and did not see Gabriel Oak walk towards her | 她把她的脸放在手上,没有看到加布里埃尔·奥克走向她 |
| 2355 | He watched her silently for a few moments | 他静静地看着她 |
| 2356 | Then she turned and saw him | 然后她转身看见他 |
| 2357 | Mr. Oak she said how long have you been there? | 奥克先生 她说你在那里多久了? |
| 2358 | Only a minute or two ma'am | 只要一两分钟 |
| 2359 | Gabriel说我想和你谈谈 | |
| 2360 | I'm thinking about leaving England next spring | 我想明年春天离开英国 |
| 2361 | Bathsheba was surprised and disappointed | 巴斯舍巴很惊讶很失望 |
| 2362 | Where will you go? | 你会去哪里? |
| 2363 | I'll probably go to America | 我可能会去美国 |
| 2364 | said Gabriel | 加布里埃尔说 |
| 2365 | but | 不过 |
| 2366 | Everyone knows that mr. Boldwood made you a partner in his business | 每个人都知道,先生。 Boldwood让你做他的生意合伙人 |
| 2367 | She said everyone knows that you own the farm now | 她说大家都知道你现在拥有农场了 |
| 2368 | They expect you to stay at little weatherbury farm and what shall I do without you? | 他们希望你留在韦瑟伯里农场 没有你我该怎么办? |
| 2369 | Oh? | 是吗? |
| 2370 | Gabriel we're old friends | 加布里埃尔 我们是老朋友了 |
| 2371 | You've been with me through the good times and the bad times. | 尔时优婆塞优婆夷. |
| 2372 | I know | и笵 |
| 2373 | Gabriel说我很抱歉 | |
| 2374 | But I think that it's best for both of us if I leave | 但我认为我走对我们俩最好 |
| 2375 | Then he turned quickly and walked away in the months that followed this conversation | 然后他迅速转身,走了 在接下来的几个月里,这次谈话 |
| 2376 | Gabriel only came to the house when Bathsheba was out | 加布里埃尔只是当巴斯舍巴出门时才来家里 |
| 2377 | He sent reports to her about the farm | 他给她发了农场的报告 |
| 2378 | But he never met her the day after Christmas | 圣诞节后他再没见过她 |
| 2379 | She received a letter from him in his letter Gabriel told her that he was going to leave the farm at the end of March | 她收到他在信中写的信,Gabriel告诉她他将于3月底离开农场。 |
| 2380 | Bathsheba sat and cried | 巴斯舍巴坐着哭泣 |
| 2381 | She had expected oak to love her and help her forever | 她本想橡树爱她 永远帮助她 |
| 2382 | What could she do now? | 她现在能做什么? |
| 2383 | How could she manage the farm alone? | 她怎么能独自管理农场? |
| 2384 | That evening she went to Gabriel Oaks house | 那天晚上她去了加布里埃尔·奥克斯家 |
| 2385 | She knocked on the door and waited until he opened it | 她敲门等他打开 |
| 2386 | Mrs. | 夫人,请 |
| 2387 | Troy | 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 特洛伊 |
| 2388 | 说Gabriel 请进来坐下 | |
| 2389 | You'll think that it's strange for me to come here | 你会认为我来这里很奇怪 |
| 2390 | Bathsheba说,但我一直担心 | |
| 2391 | Have I said something to make you angry Gabriel? | 我说了什么让你生气的 加布里埃尔? |
| 2392 | Something has made you want to go away | 有东西让你想离开 |
| 2393 | What have I said? | 我说了什么? |
| 2394 | No | 没有 |
| 2395 | Said oak you couldn't make me angry Bathsheba | 说橡树你不能让我生气 拔示巴 |
| 2396 | Then why are you going? | 那你为什么要去? |
| 2397 | I'm not going to America | 我不会去美国 |
| 2398 | Said Gabriel. | 赛德・加布里埃尔 |
| 2399 | I've decided to keep Baldwood's farm and manage it, but I can't work for you Bathsheba | 我决定保留Baldwood的农场 管理它 但我不能为你工作 Bathsheba |
| 2400 | People are talking about us | 人们在谈论我们 |
| 2401 | What are they saying? | 他们在说什么? |
| 2402 | Asked Bathsheba surprised | 问巴斯舍巴很惊讶 |
| 2403 | People are saying that I have hopes to marry you one day | 人家说我有朝一日想娶你 |
| 2404 | Said Gabriel | 说加布里埃尔 |
| 2405 | Marry me | 嫁给我 |
| 2406 | Said Bathsheba, but it's too foolish | 说拔示巴,但太愚蠢了 |
| 2407 | It's too soon to think about that | 现在考虑这个还为时过早 |
| 2408 | Yes, ma'am | 是,长官 |
| 2409 | Said oak it is foolish | 说橡树是愚蠢的 |
| 2410 | I'm surprised that people can't understand this | 我很惊讶人们不明白这一点 |
| 2411 | too soon | 来得太早了 |
| 2412 | Were my words | 我的话 |
| 2413 | Said Bathsheba. | 说拔示巴. |
| 2414 | I'm sorry, but you also said too foolish | 对不起,你也说太傻了 |
| 2415 | He replied | 他回答说 |
| 2416 | I'm sorry too | 对不起 |
| 2417 | Said Bathsheba she began to cry. | 说巴斯舍巴 她开始哭。 |
| 2418 | {\fn华文仿宋\fs16\1cHD1D1D1}我只知道 | |
| 2419 | Meant to say too soon | 说得太早了 |
| 2420 | Please believe me | 请相信我 |
| 2421 | Gabriel Oak盯着Bathsheba 然后靠近她 | |
| 2422 | Bathsheba he said if I only knew one thing | 拔示巴 他说如果我知道一件事 |
| 2423 | He stopped and then began again if I only knew | 他停下来,然后又开始 如果我知道 |
| 2424 | One thing | 还有一件事 |
| 2425 | Will you let me love you and marry you if I only knew that? | 你会让我爱你 嫁给你,如果我知道吗? |
| 2426 | You'll never know it. | 你永远不会知道 |
| 2427 | She said why? | 她说为什么? |
| 2428 | He said | 他说 |
| 2429 | Because you'd never ask she replied | 因为你从不问她回答 |
| 2430 | Gabriel smiled happily and put his hands on Bathsheba's face. | 加布里埃尔高兴地微笑,把手放在巴斯谢巴的脸上. |
| 2431 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 2432 | my | 来,来,来 |
| 2433 | dearest Bathsheba | 亲爱的巴斯舍巴 |
| 2434 | He said | 他说 |
| 2435 | my love I | 我的爱 |
| 2436 | Why did you send me that letter this morning? | 今天早上你为什么给我发那封信? |
| 2437 | She said quickly it was cruel | 她说很残忍 |
| 2438 | It showed that you didn't care about me and that you were going to desert me oak laughed. | 它显示你不在乎我, 你会抛弃我橡树笑。 |
| 2439 | Oh | 瓳 |
| 2440 | Bathsheba you can be so annoying | 拔谢巴,你太烦人了 |
| 2441 | You know that I had to be careful | 你知道我必须小心 |
| 2442 | He said | 他说 |
| 2443 | People don't say very nice things about an unmarried man who works for a beautiful young woman | 人们不会说一个未婚男人 为一个美丽的年轻女人工作 |
| 2444 | That's the reason that I was going to leave you and the farm | 这就是我要离开你和农场的原因 |
| 2445 | Then I'm so pleased that I came to see you | 那我很高兴能来看你 |
| 2446 | Bathsheba cried I think about you all the time. | 巴斯谢巴哭我一直想你 |
| 2447 | I | 一、导 言 |
| 2448 | Believed that you didn't want to see me again | 相信你不想再见到我 |
| 2449 | Now I must go | 现在我必须走了 |
| 2450 | Suddenly she laughed | 忽然笑起来 |
| 2451 | No, I'm courting you Gabriel | 不,我在求您,加布里埃尔 |
| 2452 | Well, that's a good thing | 嗯,这是好事 |
| 2453 | Said Gabriel he laughed | 他说加布里埃尔笑了 |
| 2454 | I've courted you my beautiful Bathsheba for a very long time | 我向你们求情 我美丽的巴斯舍巴已经很久了 |
| 2455 | He walked back to her house with her, but they spoke very little | 他和她走回她家,但他们说话很少 |
| 2456 | They didn't have to say anything | 他们什么都不用说 |
| 2457 | Gabriel和Bathsheba是老朋友 他们互相理解 | |
| 2458 | Well | 这个嘛 |
| 2459 | Now that they had both spoken about their love for each other | 现在他们都谈起彼此的爱 |
| 2460 | Nothing could destroy that love and a few weeks later, they were married | 没有什么能摧毁那爱 几个星期后,他们结婚了 |
| 2461 | nothing could destroy that love and a few weeks later, they were married and a few weeks later, they were married and a few weeks later, they were married | 没有什么可以破坏这种爱 几个星期后 他们结婚了 几个星期后 他们结婚了 |
该视频共有字幕 2461 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P29 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p29 29.Bleak House by Charles Dickens - L (P29)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:06 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 0:08 | Life in the Court of Chancery. | 常住道场. |
| 0:14 | Wise men say, | 智者们说: |
| 0:16 | Whatever harm is done to you, do not think of coming here. | 不管对你有什么伤害 都别想来这里 |
| 0:21 | But isn't this a court of justice? | 但这不是法庭吗? |
| 0:27 | London. | 伦敦 |
| 0:28 | A cold, grey November day, | 一个寒冷,灰色的11月的一天, |
| 0:31 | With thick fog and mud everywhere. | 到处都是浓雾和泥浆 |
| 0:35 | Smoke from the dark chimneys | 黑烟囱的烟雾 |
| 0:37 | Produces a soft black rain, And the sun hides somewhere in the fog. | 产生柔软的黑雨,太阳藏在雾中某处. |
展开字幕全文（3026 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter One. | 第一章. 结 论. |
| 2 | Life in the Court of Chancery. | 常住道场. |
| 3 | Wise men say, | 智者们说: |
| 4 | Whatever harm is done to you, do not think of coming here. | 不管对你有什么伤害 都别想来这里 |
| 5 | But isn't this a court of justice? | 但这不是法庭吗? |
| 6 | London. | 伦敦 |
| 7 | A cold, grey November day, | 一个寒冷,灰色的11月的一天, |
| 8 | With thick fog and mud everywhere. | 到处都是浓雾和泥浆 |
| 9 | Smoke from the dark chimneys | 黑烟囱的烟雾 |
| 10 | Produces a soft black rain, And the sun hides somewhere in the fog. | 产生柔软的黑雨,太阳藏在雾中某处. |
| 11 | Dogs, horses, men and women, Everything and everyone, | 狗,马,男人和女人, 一切和每个人, |
| 12 | Is lost in the fog. | 在雾中迷路了 |
| 13 | The bleak afternoon is bleakest, | 凄凉的下午是最凄凉的 |
| 14 | And the thick fog is thickest, And the muddy streets are muddiest | 浓雾最浓 泥巴街道最泥巴 |
| 15 | Near the Court of Chancery. | 靠近总理府 |
| 16 | This is often described | 这经常被描述 |
| 17 | As the most dangerous, the most destructive, The most awful place in heaven or on earth. | 作为最危险,最具破坏性,在天堂或地球上最可怕的地方. |
| 18 | Wise men say, Whatever harm is done to you, do not think of coming here. | 智者们说 无论对你有什么伤害 都别想来这里 |
| 19 | But isn't this a court of justice? | 但这不是法庭吗? |
| 20 | Yes, but justice is rarely found here, | 是的 但这里很少有正义 |
| 21 | And never quickly. | 永远不要快 |
| 22 | The Lord High Chancellor | 大法官阁下 |
| 23 | Sits above the noisy crowd and stares out of the window, | 坐在吵闹的人群之上 看着窗外 |
| 24 | Seeing only fog. | 只见雾. |
| 25 | The lawyers arrive with their endless arguments. | 律师们带着他们无休止的争论来了. |
| 26 | A crowd of suitors comes every day, waiting for a judgement in their cases, | 每天都有一群求婚者来 等待对他们的案件的判决 |
| 27 | Which continue for another day, another month, another year. | 再过一天,一个月,一年 |
| 28 | The lawyers grow rich, the suitors die, And leave their troubles | 律师越来越有钱 求婚者死了 留下烦恼 |
| 29 | For their children and grandchildren. | 为其子孙. |
| 30 | Be warned, Chancery destroys lives. | 警告一下 钱奇利会毁灭生命 |
| 31 | On this typically dull, bleak afternoon, The Court is listening to the most recent arguments | 在这个典型的沉闷、凄凉的下午,法院正在听取最近的论点。 |
| 32 | In Jandis and Jandis, the most famous case in Chancery. | 在扬迪斯和扬迪斯,钱奇里最著名的案件. |
| 33 | There is more than one will, but which is the legal one? | 有不止一种意志,但哪一种是法律意志? |
| 34 | Who is the true heir to the Jandis fortune? | 谁才是詹迪斯家族的真正继承人? |
| 35 | The Court has not been able to decide, and the lawyers continue to find | 法院未能作出裁决,律师们继续发现 |
| 36 | More and more points to argue about. | 越多的要点值得争论. |
| 37 | The fortune grows smaller as the costs continue to climb. | 随着成本不断攀升,财富变得越来越小. |
| 38 | The last Lord Chancellor said there would be a decision in Jandis and Jandis | 上一位大法官说,扬迪斯和扬迪斯会有一个决定 |
| 39 | When potatoes rained from the sky, an opinion that amused everyone. | 当马铃薯从天而降时, 一种令大家欢笑的观点。 |
| 40 | The present Chancellor is bored. | 现任总理很无聊 |
| 41 | He looks out into the fog and speaks to one of the regular lawyers. | 他看着雾里 和一位普通律师说话 |
| 42 | Have you finished your argument, Mr Tangle? | 唐格先生,你辩论完了吗? |
| 43 | No, my Lord. | 没有,大人 |
| 44 | There are several more points that need to be made, | 还有几点需要提出, |
| 45 | And several more of my brother lawyers who will speak. | 还有几个会说话的我兄弟律师 |
| 46 | Hearing Tangle's words, eighteen more lawyers stand and wave their papers | 听到Tangle的话 又有18名律师站出来挥手 |
| 47 | In the direction of the Lord High Chancellor. | 向上大统领方向. |
| 48 | We will continue in two weeks. | 我们两周后将继续工作。 |
| 49 | The Chancellor commands sleepily, before leaving the courtroom without a backward look. | 大法官在离开法庭之前 沉睡地指挥着,没有后顾之忧 |
| 50 | As usual, nothing has happened in the case of Jandis and Jandis. | 和往常一样,詹迪斯和詹迪斯的情况没有发生什么. |
| 51 | But behind the scenes, in the great man's private office, | 但在幕后,在伟人的私人办公室, |
| 52 | Something is going to happen that is connected to this case. | 和这个案子有关的事情会发生 |
| 53 | Tulkinghorn先生, 一个律师,在全地知名, | |
| 54 | Leaves Chancery and goes straight to the London house of Sir Lester Dedlock, | 离开总理府 直接去伦敦莱斯特·戴洛克爵士家 |
| 55 | One of his many rich and important clients. | 他的许多富有和重要的客户之一. |
| 56 | The lawyer wears old-fashioned knee-length trousers, | 律师穿着老式长膝裤, |
| 57 | A long coat and a tall hat, all in a dull, dusty black. | 一件长的外套和一顶高大的帽子, 都穿在沉闷的,灰尘的黑色。 |
| 58 | The clothes are like the man himself. | 衣服犹如人自身. |
| 59 | He is very formal and not at all friendly, | 他非常正式,一点也不友好 |
| 60 | Although he is often a guest in stylish London apartments and great country houses. | 虽然他经常是伦敦风格公寓和乡村住宅的客人. |
| 61 | He listens and learns, safely locking information away for future use. | 他听和学习,安全地把信息锁起来,供将来使用. |
| 62 | He speaks only when there is a professional reason for doing so. | 他只有在有专业理由时才说话。 |
| 63 | His secretive methods work well, and by them he has grown very rich and powerful. | 他的秘密方法运作良好,通过这些方法,他变得非常丰富和强大。 |
| 64 | His clients would be surprised by the amount of knowledge he has of their lives, | 他的客户会惊讶 他知道他们的生活, |
| 65 | And by the power he holds over them. | 以他的力量制服他们。 |
| 66 | Mr Tulkinghorn is the type of man that Sir Lester has a good opinion of. | Tulkinghorn先生是那种 莱斯特爵士有很好看法的人 |
| 67 | He is completely British, honest, rich and traditional, | 他完全是英国人,诚实,富有和传统, |
| 68 | And no one knows more about Britishness than Sir Lester. | 没有人比莱斯特爵士更了解英国人 |
| 69 | He is proud of the fact that his family is as old as the hills. | 其家如丘陵之年,他以此为荣. |
| 70 | The world might continue without hills, but would break down completely without deadlocks. | 世界可能继续没有丘陵,但将完全打破僵局。 |
| 71 | Mr Tulkinghorn understands Sir Lester perfectly, | 图金霍恩先生完全理解莱斯特爵士 |
| 72 | And their professional relationship could not be better. | 他们的职业关系也好不到哪去 |
| 73 | At the age of 66, Sir Lester is at least 20 years older than his very beautiful, very fashionable wife, | 66岁时 莱斯特爵士比他漂亮 时髦的妻子大20岁 |
| 74 | Lady Honoria Deadlock. | 霍罗妮娅·迪洛克夫人 |
| 75 | But he is energetic in body and mind. | 但是他的身体和思想都很活跃 |
| 76 | In addition to keeping a watchful eye on conditions around the country, | 除了监视全国的情况外 |
| 77 | And knowing which politicians to believe, | 知道哪些政客会相信 |
| 78 | Sir Lester, more than anything else, loves his home and his wife. | 莱斯特爵士更爱他的家和妻子 |
| 79 | In fact, unlike many men of his class, he married for love, | 事实上,不像他班上的许多男人 他为了爱情结婚 |
| 80 | And his love for his wife has never decreased. | 他对妻子的爱从未减少 |
| 81 | Although she did not bring money or position to her marriage, | 虽然她没有为婚姻带来金钱或职位, |
| 82 | And she and her husband have no children. | 她和她丈夫没有孩子 |
| 83 | My lady finds most people and places painfully boring, | 夫人发现大部分人 和地方令人痛苦的无聊, |
| 84 | As she moves between the Deadlock country house and London or Paris, | 当她搬到死锁乡间别墅和伦敦或巴黎之间 |
| 85 | Searching for something to make her days brighter. | 寻找东西让她的日子更加光明 |
| 86 | She is often sad, but she never speaks of her feelings. | 她经常很伤心,但她从未提到她的感受. |
| 87 | She is a good wife, and the public agrees with her husband's very high opinion of her character. | 她是个好妻子,公众同意她丈夫对她性格的高度评价. |
| 88 | Tulkinghorn is among the many people who greatly admire Lady Deadlock, | Tulkinghorn是很多人之一 谁非常崇拜死锁夫人, |
| 89 | But he wisely keeps a polite distance between himself and the great lady. | 但他明智地在自己和这位伟大的女士之间保持了礼貌的距离. |
| 90 | On this occasion though, as on many others, | 此时此刻,与许多其他人一样, |
| 91 | He has a professional reason to speak to her about jaundice and jaundice. | 他有专业的理由跟她谈黄蜂和黄蜂 |
| 92 | Lady Deadlock has some interest in the case, | 死锁夫人对这个案子有些兴趣 |
| 93 | And could receive a small piece of property if it is decided soon. | 如果很快决定 就能得到一块小地产 |
| 94 | My lady's argument has been heard by the Chancellor again, | 首相再次听到夫人的争论 |
| 95 | 是这样吗 Tulkinghorn先生? | |
| 96 | asks Celesta as he shakes his lawyer's hand. | 问西莱斯塔和律师握手的时候 |
| 97 | Yes, although as usual nothing important has been done, | 是的,虽然像往常一样,没有做任何重要的事情, |
| 98 | But because you are leaving soon for Paris, | 但因为你即将离开巴黎 |
| 99 | I have brought the most recent papers connected to the case, | 我带来了与此案有关的最新文件 |
| 100 | Says Mr. Tulkinghorn, placing some legal documents on a table near Lady Deadlock. | Tulkinghorn先生说 把一些法律文件放在死锁夫人附近的桌子上 |
| 101 | My lady moves away from the hot fire and looks down at the papers. | 吾夫人远离热火,俯视报社. |
| 102 | One sheet catches her attention, and she takes a second look. | 一张床单吸引了她的注意力, 她再看看。 |
| 103 | Who copied that piece? | 谁抄的? |
| 104 | she asks, not stopping to think. | 她问,没有停止思考。 |
| 105 | Tulkinghorn先生 对Deadlock夫人的突然兴趣感到惊讶 | |
| 106 | Someone from Mr. Snagsby's shop. | 史纳比先生店里的人 |
| 107 | Why do you ask? | 你为什么问? |
| 108 | No reason. | 没什么 |
| 109 | It is so boring, isn't it? | 它是如此无聊,不是吗? |
| 110 | She has turned away from the table, not wanting to appear interested in the document. | 她不理会会议,不愿对文件感兴趣。 |
| 111 | Then she suddenly turns pale and says, | 然后她突然变得苍白,说, |
| 112 | I'm afraid I'm not well. | 我恐怕有点不舒服。 |
| 113 | The heat. | 热者. |
| 114 | Don't speak to me. | 别跟我说话 |
| 115 | I must go to my room. | 我必须去我的房间。 |
| 116 | Back in London, the great judge greets three young people who are waiting in his private rooms. | 回到伦敦,伟大的法官迎接三位在私人房间等待的年轻人. |
| 117 | The first is a 19-year-old man with a handsome friendly face. | 第一位是一位19岁的帅气的友好脸孔. |
| 118 | The second is his cousin, although they are not close relatives, | 第二是他的表弟 虽然他们不是近亲 |
| 119 | and only met an hour ago. | 一小时前才认识 |
| 120 | She is an innocent, beautiful girl of 17, | 她是一个无辜的,美丽的女孩 17, |
| 121 | with rich golden hair and soft blue eyes. | 拥有丰富的金色头发和柔软的蓝色眼睛. |
| 122 | The third young person is also a stranger to the other two and is not a relative. | 第三个年轻人也是另外两个陌生人,不是亲戚。 |
| 123 | She is 20 years old and noticeable for her look of kindness and intelligence. | 她已经20岁了,她看起来很善良,很聪明 |
| 124 | Kenj先生,赫特福德郡的John Jandis先生的律师, | |
| 125 | introduces the three young people to the Lord High Chancellor. | 引见三大青年 高官. |
| 126 | They are Mr. Richard Carstone, Miss Ada Clare, | 他们是理查德·卡斯通先生 艾达·克莱尔小姐 |
| 127 | both suitors in the case of Jandis and Jandis, and Miss Esther Somerson. | 扬迪斯和扬迪斯 以及埃丝特·索默森小姐的求婚者 |
| 128 | What business have they for me? | 对我有什么好处? |
| 129 | asks the great judge. | 问伟大的法官。 |
| 130 | John Jandis先生,在Jandis和Jandis的第三个生活求婚者, | |
| 131 | is a cousin of the first two orphans, Mr. Carstone and Miss Clare. | 是前两个孤儿的表弟 卡斯通先生和克莱尔小姐 |
| 132 | He intends to take care of them and requests that they come to live with him | 他打算照顾他们 并要求他们来和他一起生活 |
| 133 | at Bleak House near the town of St Albans. | 在圣奥尔本斯镇附近的布莱克之家 |
| 134 | Is Mr. Jandis married? | 詹迪斯先生结婚了吗? |
| 135 | asks the judge. | 问法官。 |
| 136 | He is not, my Lord, says Mr. Kenj. | 他不是,我的主说,Kenj先生。 |
| 137 | But Mr. Jandis has financially supported Miss Somerson, another orphan, | 但詹迪斯先生在经济上支持了索默森小姐 另一个孤儿 |
| 138 | but not a member of the family, for the last six years. | 但不是家族成员 在过去六年里 |
| 139 | 她将在Bleak House分享Ada小姐和Richard先生的生活 | |
| 140 | now that she has completed her studies at Greenleaf School. | 现在她在格林立夫学校完成了学业 |
| 141 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 142 | Bleak House的John Jandis先生选择了 似乎 | |
| 143 | a very good friend for Miss Ada Clare. | 是艾达·克莱尔小姐的好朋友 |
| 144 | The Chancellor begins looking at Esther. | 总理开始看着埃丝特 |
| 145 | And the other arrangements at Bleak House appear to be suitable for these three orphans. | 而Bleak House的其他安排似乎适合这三名孤儿. |
| 146 | Mr. Kenj, I leave them in your care. | 肯杰先生,我把他们留给你照顾 |
| 147 | Although they only met a few hours earlier in the offices of Kenj and Carboy, | 虽然他们几个小时前在Kenj和Carboy的办公室碰面 |
| 148 | Richard, Ada, and Esther leave the Court of Chancery | 理查德、阿达和埃丝特离开总理府 |
| 149 | like three happy children on a big adventure. | 像三个快乐的孩子 在一次大冒险。 |
| 150 | Mr. Jandis's plans for them are still a little mysterious, | 詹迪斯先生对他们的计划还是有点神秘 |
| 151 | but they liked each other immediately | 但他们立刻喜欢对方 |
| 152 | and now feel very hopeful about starting their new life at Bleak House together. | 现在对一起在Bleak House开始新生活充满希望 |
| 153 | Oh, the young wards in Jandis. | 哦,年轻的病房在扬迪斯。 |
| 154 | Very happy I am sure to meet you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 155 | It is a good sign when hope and beauty come together in this place, | 当希望和美丽聚集在这里时,这是一个好兆头, |
| 156 | says an old woman as she steps in front of the little group. | 说一个老女人站在小团体前面 |
| 157 | This is Miss Flight. | 这是飞小姐。 |
| 158 | Perhaps she was a suitor in a case in Chancery a long time ago. | 也许她很早就在Chancery的案子上求婚了 |
| 159 | Perhaps not. | 也许不是。 |
| 160 | But now she goes to the Court every day | 但现在她每天都去法庭 |
| 161 | and follows the arguments in Jandis and Jandis very closely, | 并非常密切地关注扬迪斯和扬迪斯的论点, |
| 162 | whispers Richard. | 低语理查德。 |
| 163 | Right, young man, replies Miss Flight, who has heard his words. | 是的,年轻人,回答Flight小姐, 她听到他的话。 |
| 164 | I was a young ward myself and not mad at that time. | 我是一个年轻的病房 而不是在那个时候生气。 |
| 165 | I had hope and I believe beauty, | 我有希望,我相信美丽 |
| 166 | but they did not save me. | 但他们没有救我 |
| 167 | Please accept my good wishes for a judgment in your case. | 请接受我对你案件的判决的良好祝愿 |
| 168 | We will leave that to the Court, Miss Flight, Mr. Kenj answers politely. | 我们让法庭来决定 费小姐 Kenj先生有礼貌地回答 |
| 169 | But now my assistant, Mr. Guppy, will take them to Mrs. Jellybee's for the night. | 但现在我的助手古皮先生 会带他们去Jellybee太太家过夜 |
| 170 | 谁是Jellybee夫人? | |
| 171 | Richard asks as the three orphans follow Mr. Guppy through the narrow streets. | 理查德问,当三个孤儿跟随古皮先生穿过狭窄的街道时. |
| 172 | She is well known for the work she does for poor people, | 她以为穷人工作而闻名于世, |
| 173 | especially in Borio Bula Gah. | 特别是在博里奥布拉加 |
| 174 | I believe that Mr. Jandis, who is interested in helping the poor and needy, | 我相信,贾蒂斯先生,他有兴趣帮助穷人和穷人, |
| 175 | has a high opinion of her good work. | 对她的出色工作有很高的评价。 |
| 176 | Then, walking beside Miss Somerson, Mr. Guppy continues. | 然后,走在索默森小姐旁边, 古皮先生继续。 |
| 177 | Quite a foggy day, isn't it, Miss? | 今天天气很雾,不是吗,小姐? |
| 178 | He seems to be taking a special interest in the young lady. | 他似乎对这位女士特别感兴趣 |
| 179 | The fog is certainly very thick, Esther replies. | 埃斯特回答说,雾很浓 |
| 180 | But it has no harmful effect on you, Miss. | 但这对你没有有害影响 小姐 |
| 181 | Mr. Guppy continues politely. | 古皮先生继续讲礼貌 |
| 182 | In fact, it seems to do you good, Miss, if I can judge by your appearance. | 实际上,这似乎对你有好处,小姐 如果我能判断你的外表。 |
| 183 | 第二章. Chapter. | |
| 184 | Esther's Story. | 埃丝特的故事。 |
| 185 | A Home at Last. | 终于有家了 |
| 186 | Esther, you have new friends, a new house, and new duties. | Esther 你有新朋友 新房子 新职责 |
| 187 | It is time to forget about your past difficulties. | 是时候忘记你过去的困难了。 |
| 188 | You are going to be happy here. | 你会很高兴的 |
| 189 | It is very difficult to write my part of this story, because I know I am not clever. | 写我的故事很困难 因为我知道我不聪明 |
| 190 | I grew up in a cold, lonely house, looked after by Miss Barbary, my godmother. | 我在寒冷孤独的房子里长大 由我教母巴巴里小姐照顾 |
| 191 | Although she was clearly a good, religious woman who did her duty towards me, | 虽然她显然是一个虔诚的好女人 她对我尽了责任 |
| 192 | she was not able to show me any love or warmth. | 她不能给我任何爱和温暖 |
| 193 | My godmother sent me to school, but kept me separate from the other girls. | 我的教母送我上学,但让我和其他女孩分开。 |
| 194 | In fact, I never went out for any social occasions. | 事实上,我从来没有出去 任何社交场合。 |
| 195 | My birthday was never celebrated, and was only spoken about one terrible time. | 我的生日从未庆祝过,只说了一次可怕的话。 |
| 196 | We were sitting silently near the fire, when suddenly my godmother said, | 我们静静地坐在火附近 当我教母突然说 |
| 197 | Little Esther, your birthday is the saddest day of the year. | 小埃丝特,你的生日是一年中最悲哀的一天 |
| 198 | I began to cry and said, Oh, dear godmother, tell me, please, did my mother die on my birthday? | 我开始哭着说 亲爱的教母 告诉我 我妈妈在我生日的时候死了吗 |
| 199 | Please tell me about her. | 请告诉我关于她。 |
| 200 | My godmother looked at me coldly, and finally said, | 我教母冷酷地看着我 最后说 |
| 201 | Your mother is your disgrace, and you were hers. | 你妈妈是你的耻辱 而你是她的耻辱 |
| 202 | Your life will always have a shadow over it. | 你的生活将永远有阴影。 |
| 203 | You must work hard, obey me, and stay in the background. | 你必须努力工作,服从我,并保持背景。 |
| 204 | That night, I felt more alone than ever. | 那天晚上,我感觉比以往更孤独 |
| 205 | But I promised myself I would be strong and try to do some good to someone. | 但我向自己保证我会坚强起来 试着对别人做点好事 |
| 206 | Perhaps one day, if I were kind and cheerful, I could win some love for myself. | 也许有一天,如果我是善良和快乐的, 我可以赢得一些爱自己。 |
| 207 | Our lives continued in this sad, quiet way for another two years, until I was almost 14. | 我们的生活以这种悲伤,安静的方式继续了两年,直到我几乎14岁. |
| 208 | One evening, when I was reading to my godmother, a terrible noise came from her throat, and she fell to the floor. | 一天晚上,当我在读给教母听时,她喉咙里发出可怕的声音,她倒在地上. |
| 209 | She never opened her eyes again. | 她再也不睁眼了 |
| 210 | After my godmother's body was in the ground, Mr. Kenj, a lawyer from Kenj and Carboy in London, appeared at the house. | 在我教母的尸体倒在地上后,来自伦敦Kenj和Carboy的律师Kenj先生出现在家中. |
| 211 | Miss Summerson, he began, your late aunt left you nothing but— | 萨默森小姐,他开始, 你已故的姨妈给你留下了什么,但... |
| 212 | My aunt, sir? | 我姨妈,先生? |
| 213 | Yes, Miss Barbary was your aunt, and she received an offer of help two years ago from Mr. John Jandis. | 是的 Barbary小姐是你的姨妈 两年前她收到了John Jandis先生的帮助 |
| 214 | Your aunt refused the kind, unselfish offer, but Mr. Jandis is now offering it again. | 你姨妈拒绝了那种无私的提议 但詹迪斯先生现在又在提议 |
| 215 | You will go to a school for young ladies. | 你会去一个年轻女士的学校。 |
| 216 | Your only responsibility to Mr. Jandis is to work hard and prepare yourself for future employment. | 你对Jandis先生的唯一责任是努力工作,为未来的就业做好准备. |
| 217 | After six wonderful, happy years at Greenleaf School, I received a letter telling me that Mr. Jandis had a job for me. | 在格林立夫学校度过了6年美好快乐的岁月后,我收到了一封信,信中说詹迪斯先生有一份工作给我. |
| 218 | The pupils and teachers said goodbye with many kisses, many sad tears, and many good wishes. | 中小学生和老师们用许多吻,许多悲伤的眼泪,以及许多美好的祝愿来告别. |
| 219 | I felt quite nervous in London when I was taken to the offices of Kenj and Carboy, but there I met two people who became my best friends, Ada Clare and Richard Carstone. | 我在伦敦被送到肯杰和卡博的办公室时感到相当紧张,但在那里我遇到了两个成为我最好的朋友的人,艾达·克莱尔和理查德·卡斯通. |
| 220 | We were three orphans on our way to a new life at Bleak House, Mr. John Jandis' home. | 我们在去Bleak之家过新生活的路上是三个孤儿,John Jandis先生的家. |
| 221 | After meeting with the Lord High Chancellor, we were taken by Mr. Guppy, the young lawyer from the office of Kenj and Carboy, to Mrs. Jellybee's house. | 在与大法官会面后,我们被肯杰和卡博办公室的年轻律师古皮先生带到杰利比夫人家. |
| 222 | There we followed Mr. Guppy up a dark flight of stairs, falling over children and rubbish as we went, finally finding Mrs. Jellybee. | 我们跟着古皮先生 爬上一条黑暗的楼梯, 摔倒在孩子和垃圾上, 当我们去, 终于找到Jellybee夫人。 |
| 223 | Like her children, the lady herself was not only untidy, but also quite dirty. | 和她的孩子们一样,这位女士本人不仅不疲倦,而且相当肮脏. |
| 224 | Oh, it's the guests, cried Mrs. Jellybee when she looked up at last. | 哦,这是客人, 哭的Jellybee夫人 当她最后抬头。 |
| 225 | You must excuse me, my work for our poor sisters and brothers in Boreau-Boulogar is so important. | 对不起,我在博罗-布洛加的 可怜的兄弟姐妹的工作非常重要 |
| 226 | After a disorderly meal of fish, meat and potatoes that were not quite cooked, Mrs. Jellybee continued her work for Africa, forgetting about us and her children. | 在鱼、肉和马铃薯被无序地煮熟之后,Jellybee女士继续为非洲工作,忘记了我们和她的孩子。 |
| 227 | When it was nearly midnight, Ada and I went upstairs. | 将近午夜时分 我和艾达上楼去了 |
| 228 | I am surprised that Mr. Jandis sent us here, said Ada. | 我感到惊讶的是,扬迪斯先生派我们来这里,说阿达。 |
| 229 | 我同意Jellybee夫人为Boreau-Boulogar的穷人 努力工作一定很好 | |
| 230 | But look at the children and this dirty, disorganized house. | 但看看孩子们 和这个肮脏,混乱的房子。 |
| 231 | I think you could change this house into a home in no time, Ada said. | 艾达说,你可以马上把房子改成一个家 |
| 232 | She was the sweetest, gentlest girl I had ever met, and I already loved her dearly. | 她是我见过的最甜蜜最温柔的女孩 我已经非常爱她了 |
| 233 | In the morning, during a walk, we three orphans met the old lady from the day before. | 早上,散步时,我们三个孤儿从前一天就遇到了老太太. |
| 234 | Good morning! | 早,早,你好吗? |
| 235 | Very happy to see you, I am sure, cried Miss Flight. | 很高兴见到你,我肯定, 哭了飞行小姐。 |
| 236 | May I invite you to my little apartment? | 我可以邀请你到我的小公寓吗? |
| 237 | A visit from the wards of Jandis would give me great pleasure. | 詹迪斯的病房会让我很高兴 |
| 238 | Miss Flight led us to a strange shop with this sign above the door. | Flight小姐带我们到一个陌生的商店 门上有个标志 |
| 239 | Rag and Bottle Market. | 拉格和瓶子市场。 |
| 240 | A second sign said that Mr. Crook would buy anything. | 第二个标志说克鲁克先生会买任何东西 |
| 241 | Bones, cooking pots, old iron, waste paper, men's and ladies' clothes, bottles, books, human hair. | 骨,煮锅,老铁,废纸,男女衣,瓶,书,人发. |
| 242 | There were piles of papers inside, which reminded me of my letters from Kenj and Carboy, written in what is called law hand. | 里面有一堆文件 让我想起我从Kenj和Carboy的信 写在所谓的法律手上 |
| 243 | Then I saw another notice on the wall in this same style of writing. | 之后,我又看到墙上有一张同样的写作风格的通知. |
| 244 | A gentleman named Nemo wanted employment in copying legal documents. | 一位名叫尼莫的绅士想受雇于法律文件的复制 |
| 245 | He could be contacted at Mr. Crook's shop. | 可以联系到克鲁克先生的店里 |
| 246 | Mr. Crook? | 克鲁克先生? |
| 247 | Miss Flight said to the shop owner. | 飞小姐对店主说 |
| 248 | Here is a surprise for you. | 给你个惊喜 |
| 249 | My young friends are suitors in Jandis and Jandis. | 我的年轻朋友是詹迪斯和詹迪斯的求婚者. |
| 250 | Well, well, the strange old man said. | 那个奇怪的老人说 |
| 251 | I wish you better luck than old Tom Jandis. | 我祝你比老汤姆・詹迪斯好运 |
| 252 | He spent many hours in this shop, but he came to an awful end. | 他在这家店里呆了好几个小时,但结果很糟。 |
| 253 | Enough, Crook, said Miss Flight. | 够了,克鲁克,说飞行小姐。 |
| 254 | Do not frighten them. | 别吓到他们 |
| 255 | Later, as we left her apartment above the shop, Miss Flight pointed to the door of Mr. Nemo's room. | 后来,当我们离开她的公寓 在店面上, 飞小姐指着门 尼莫先生的房间。 |
| 256 | A tenant, she whispered. | 一个房客 她悄悄地说 |
| 257 | Ah, cousin, I think this chancery is a hard place, said Richard, when we were outside in the street. | 啊,表弟,我觉得这个公会是一个难的地方, 理查德,当我们在外面的街上。 |
| 258 | Yes, agreed Ada. | 是的,同意了,艾达。 |
| 259 | Why can't the court come to a judgment in our case? | 为什么法庭不能对我们的案件作出判决? |
| 260 | It is a mystery, I agree. | 我同意,这是个谜 |
| 261 | But whatever happens, Ada, chancery will work none of its awful power on us. | 但不管发生什么,艾达, 法官不会对我们有任何影响。 |
| 262 | We have been brought together thanks to our good cousin Jandis, and the court can't separate us now. | 由于我们的好表弟詹迪斯,我们被召集在一起,而法庭现在不能把我们分开. |
| 263 | Never, I hope, cousin Richard, said Ada gently. | 我希望不会 理查德表弟 轻轻地说阿达 |
| 264 | I could see that Richard shared my high opinion of Ada. | 我看到理查德同意我对艾达的高度评价 |
| 265 | She was a beautiful young girl, and her character matched her beauty. | 她是一个美丽的年轻女孩,她的性格与她的美丽相配. |
| 266 | Soon we began the next stage of our journey to Bleak House. | 很快,我们开始了下一个阶段 我们的旅程到Bleak House。 |
| 267 | The three of us were quite nervous and excited by the time we reached St. Albans, | 我们三人在到达圣奥尔本斯时相当紧张和兴奋, |
| 268 | and saw the lights of an old-fashioned house at the end of a long driveway. | 看到一座老式房子的灯光 在长途汽车的尽头 |
| 269 | The front door opened, and Mr. John Jandis appeared, standing in a stream of light. | 前门打开,约翰·詹迪斯先生出现,站在一条光流中. |
| 270 | Ada, my love, Esther, my dear, welcome to your home. | Ada 亲爱的 Esther 亲爱的 欢迎来到你的家 |
| 271 | I am very happy to see you. | 我很高兴见到你。 |
| 272 | Rick, let me shake your hand. | 瑞克,让我握你的手。 |
| 273 | Please, come in. | 请进 |
| 274 | In the sitting room, I had an opportunity to examine our guardian, as he asked us about our journey. | 在客厅里,我有机会检查了我们的监护人,因为他问了我们的旅程。 |
| 275 | He had a handsome, energetic face, which was always changing, and his hair was silvery grey. | 他有一个英俊,精力充沛的面孔,它总是在变化,他的头发是银灰色的. |
| 276 | I guessed that he was about sixty years old, but he was still strong and full of energy. | 我猜他大概60岁了,但他还是很强壮,精力充沛. |
| 277 | Later, as I was putting my clothes away, I heard a soft knock on my door. | 后来,当我把衣服收起来时,我听到一个软敲门的声音. |
| 278 | For you, miss, said a young servant, as she handed me a basket of keys. | 为你,小姐,一位年轻的仆人说, 她给了我一篮钥匙。 |
| 279 | I gave my basket of housekeeping keys a shake, and said to myself, | 我给我的篮子 家务钥匙摇摇, 并对自己说, |
| 280 | Esther, you have new friends, a new house, and new duties. | Esther 你有新朋友 新房子 新职责 |
| 281 | It is time to forget about your past difficulties. | 是时候忘记你过去的困难了。 |
| 282 | You are going to be happy here. | 你会很高兴的 |
| 283 | After breakfast, on my first morning at Bleak House, Mr. Jandis called me into a small room, | 早餐后,我第一天早上 在Bleak House, Jandis先生叫我进入一个小房间, |
| 284 | which seemed to be part library and part office. | 它似乎是图书馆和办公室的一部分 |
| 285 | Sit down, my dear, said Mr. Jandis. | 坐下,亲爱的,詹迪斯先生说 |
| 286 | This, you need to know, is a special place. | 这,你需要知道,是一个特别的地方。 |
| 287 | I call it the Growlery, because it is where I come to growl and complain, | 我管它叫"生长者" 因为这就是我来抱怨的地方 |
| 288 | and I spend quite a lot of time in here. | 我在这里花了很多时间。 |
| 289 | You know, Esther, you have earned my high opinion by your hard work and good character, | 以斯帖 你辛勤工作 品行良好 赢得了我的高度评价 |
| 290 | and I hope to continue as your guardian and friend. | 我希望继续做你的守护者和朋友 |
| 291 | Now, what do you think about this chancery business? | 现在,你觉得这个冒险生意怎么样? |
| 292 | I have heard that it is about a will, but I'm afraid I don't understand why it has been in the court for so long, | 听说是遗嘱的事,但恐怕我不明白 为什么在宫廷呆了这么久 |
| 293 | or how it will come to an end, I told him. | 我告诉过他 事情会怎样结束 |
| 294 | The lawyers have taken so many different directions that the will is only about costs now. | 律师们采取了许多不同的方向,以至于现在意志只涉及费用. |
| 295 | Most of the Jandis fortune has disappeared. | 大部分的扬迪斯财富都消失了. |
| 296 | My cousins and I are caught in this mess because we were named as suitors, | 我和表弟们陷入了困境 因为我们被命名为求婚者 |
| 297 | and we cannot escape from it until the court reaches a decision. | 在法庭作出裁决之前 我们无法逃脱 |
| 298 | Old Tom Jandis changed the name of this house from The Peaks to Bleak House, | 老汤姆·詹迪斯把这座房子的名字从峰子改为了Bleak House, |
| 299 | because our case made him feel so bleak about the future. | 因为我们的案子让他对未来感到很失望 |
| 300 | Fortunately, the house was not in chancery. | 幸运的是,这所房子不是悬案 |
| 301 | Other Jandis properties were, and they will be sold to pay the costs. | 其他的Jandis地产也卖了 以支付费用 |
| 302 | But we have Bleak House, and I hope it will be a comfortable and cheerful home for you and Ada and Rick. | 但我们有Bleak House, 我希望这将是一个舒适和愉快的家 为你和Ada和Rick。 |
| 303 | It seems to be a very friendly place, sir, I said. | 先生,我说这里好像很友好 |
| 304 | I think you had better call me Guardian, my dear, said Mr. Jandis. | 我想你最好叫我守护者 亲爱的 詹迪斯先生说 |
| 305 | This kindness touched my heart, and I had to give my keys a little shake to control my emotions. | 这种善意触动了我的心,我不得不给钥匙一点摇动来控制我的情绪. |
| 306 | I hope, Guardian, that I can help to make the house a happy place. | 我希望,守护者,我可以帮助 使房子成为一个快乐的地方。 |
| 307 | Esther, with your cheerful attitude, we shall have to forget that the growlery exists. | 以斯帖,以你愉快的态度, 我们必须忘记, 生长的存在。 |
| 308 | But we must return to business. | 但我们必须恢复业务。 |
| 309 | Rick must have a profession. | 瑞克一定有职业 |
| 310 | What can be done for him? | 能为他做什么? |
| 311 | Perhaps we should ask Mr. Richard about his own preference, I suggested. | 也许我们应该问问理查德先生 他的偏好,我建议。 |
| 312 | I couldn't believe that my Guardian was asking for my advice. | 我不敢相信我的守护者在征求我的建议 |
| 313 | Exactly. | 没错 |
| 314 | Little woman, I am sure you will know how to discuss the subject with him. | 小女人 我相信你会知道怎么和他讨论这个话题 |
| 315 | And now, my dear, I think we are finished with the growlery for today. | 现在,亲爱的,我想我们结束了今天的种植。 |
| 316 | But do you wish to ask me anything while we are here? | 但是,你想问我什么 当我们在这里? |
| 317 | About myself, sir, and my background, I asked. | 关于我自己,先生,还有我的背景,我问。 |
| 318 | Yes. | 对 |
| 319 | I want your heart and mine to be at rest. | 我希望你的心和我的 安息。 |
| 320 | Guardian, I am confident that you would tell me if there was anything that I needed to know. | 守护者 我相信你会告诉我 如果有什么我需要知道的 |
| 321 | From that moment, I decided to stop wondering about my past. | 从那一刻起,我决定不再怀疑我的过去。 |
| 322 | In addition, I forgot my girlish dream that Mr. Jandis was perhaps my father. | 此外,我忘了我的女孩般的梦想,即詹迪斯先生也许是我父亲. |
| 323 | I soon learned how generous Mr. Jandis was in many more ways. | 我很快了解到詹迪斯先生在很多方面是多么慷慨。 |
| 324 | To people like Mrs. Jellyby, who asked for money for their work. | 给像Jellyby夫人这样的人,她为自己的工作要求钱. |
| 325 | And also to his friends and neighbours. | 以及他的朋友和邻居 |
| 326 | One morning, he asked Ada and me to visit some poor brickmakers and their families to see if we could help them. | 一天早上,他要求艾达和我拜访一些可怜的砖匠及其家属,看看我们能否帮助他们. |
| 327 | We went to the brick field and found the house that Mr. Jandis was worried about. | 我们去了砖田 找到了詹迪斯先生担心的房子 |
| 328 | Knocked, and were let into a cold, dark room. | 被敲了一下 然后被关进了一个冷冷的黑暗房间 |
| 329 | Beside the small fire, there was a woman with a black eye, holding a sick-looking baby. | 除了小火外,还有一个黑眼睛的女人,抱着一个病态的婴儿. |
| 330 | A man lay on the floor, smoking a pipe, and appearing to our eyes to be drunk. | 一个人躺在地上,抽着烟管,在我们眼里出现了醉汉. |
| 331 | Have you come to have tea and cakes? | 你来吃茶和蛋糕吗? |
| 332 | asked the man. | 问此人. |
| 333 | Or have you come to tell us that our house is dirty, that we've got no work and no money? | 还是你来告诉我们 我们的房子是肮脏的, 我们没有工作,没有钱? |
| 334 | Ada and I felt that it was rude to interrupt these people's lives. | 艾达和我觉得打断这些人的生活很无礼. |
| 335 | But the man on the floor turned his back to us and seemed to fall asleep. | 但地板上的人却背对着我们,似乎睡着了. |
| 336 | So we went quietly to the woman beside the fire and asked if the baby was ill. | 于是我们悄悄地去找了火边的女人,问宝宝是不是病了. |
| 337 | She only looked at the poor little one as it lay in her arms. | 她只看着躺在怀里那可怜的小家伙 |
| 338 | Ada gently bent down and touched the little face. | 艾达轻轻地弯下腰,摸到小脸. |
| 339 | As she did so, I understood what had happened and gently pulled her back. | 她这样做,我知道发生了什么 并轻轻地拉她回来。 |
| 340 | The child had died. | 孩子已经死了。 |
| 341 | I took the baby, placed it gently on a shelf, and covered it with my own handkerchief. | 我带着孩子 轻轻地放在架子上 用我自己的手帕盖住 |
| 342 | We tried to calm the mother, but her tears did not stop as she stared at her child. | 我们试图让母亲平静下来,但她的眼泪并没有停止,因为她盯着她的孩子。 |
| 343 | The sixth baby, she told us, that she had lost. | 第六个孩子,她告诉我们, 她已经失去了。 |
| 344 | One morning, as I sat at my desk checking the housekeeping bills, | 一天早上,当我坐在我的桌子 检查家务账单, |
| 345 | a servant came to tell me that Mr. Guppy had arrived and wished to speak to me. | 一位仆人来告诉我 古皮先生已经到了 想要和我说话 |
| 346 | He entered and said, | 他进来说 |
| 347 | Miss, may I have a minute's conversation with you? | 小姐,我能和你谈谈吗? |
| 348 | A private conversation between you and me. | 你和我私下谈话 |
| 349 | I will not discuss your business with anyone, if that is your request. | 我不会和任何人讨论你的事 如果这是你的要求的话 |
| 350 | Thank you, Miss. | 谢谢 小姐 |
| 351 | Mr. Guppy then dropped to his knees. | 古皮先生随后跪下。 |
| 352 | At present, I earn two pounds a week at Kenj and Carboy. | 目前,我每周在Kenj和Carboy挣两英镑. |
| 353 | I have an apartment in one of the healthiest parts of London. | 我在伦敦最健康的地方有一个公寓 |
| 354 | Miss Somerson, I admire you. | 索默森小姐 我很欣赏你 |
| 355 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
| 356 | Would you be kind enough to become my wife? | 你愿意成为我的妻子吗? |
| 357 | I was shocked. | 我很震惊。 |
| 358 | Mr. Guppy, please stand up. | 古皮先生 请站起来 |
| 359 | I thank you for your honest feelings, but I cannot become your wife, I answered. | 谢谢你的诚实, 但我不能成为你的妻子,我回答。 |
| 360 | I do not love you. | 我不爱你。 |
| 361 | Cruel Miss, said Mr. Guppy. | 残忍的小姐,是古皮先生说的 |
| 362 | From the day I met you, I have carried your sweet face in my heart. | 从我遇见你那天起 我心里就怀着你的甜脸 |
| 363 | If you change your mind, and I hope you will, please contact me at Kenj and Carboy. | 如果你改主意了 我希望你改主意了 请联系肯杰和卡博 |
| 364 | When I was alone, I began to laugh. | 独处时始笑. |
| 365 | And then surprised myself by starting to cry. | 然后开始哭泣,让我感到惊讶 |
| 366 | I felt confused and shaken by Mr. Guppy's visit. | 我对古皮先生的来访感到困惑和震撼. |
| 367 | In some way, it had reminded me of my past. | 在某种程度上,它让我想起了我的过去。 |
| 368 | A time when no one had had any feelings for me. | 那时没人对我有任何感觉 |
| 369 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 370 | Documents and Death. | 文档和死亡。 |
| 371 | Are you the boy I have read about in the newspapers? | 你是我在报纸上看到的那个男孩吗? |
| 372 | I don't know, says Jo. | 我不知道,乔说。 |
| 373 | I don't know nothing about nothing. | 我一无所知. |
| 374 | The handsome, wonderfully tidy Mrs. Rounswell is the housekeeper at Chesney Wold, | 英俊又整洁的鲁恩斯韦尔夫人 是切斯尼狼的管家 |
| 375 | Celesta and Lady Dedlock's house in Lincolnshire. | 塞莱斯塔和戴洛克夫人在林肯郡的住宅. |
| 376 | As she says, her job is the house and the family, | 正如她说的 她的工作是房子和家人 |
| 377 | both of which she has looked after very responsibly for more than 50 years. | 这两件事她都非常负责地照顾了50多年。 |
| 378 | Most of the rooms at Chesney Wold are shut, | 切斯尼·沃尔德的大部分房间都被关闭了 |
| 379 | because Celesta and Lady Honoria Dedlock are now in Paris. | 因为塞莱斯塔和霍诺莉娅·德洛克夫人现在在巴黎 |
| 380 | But Mrs. Rounswell has a visitor with her in the kitchen. | 但罗恩斯韦尔太太在厨房里有客人 |
| 381 | 她的孙子Watt. | |
| 382 | He is the son of Mrs. Rounswell's elder son, | 他是鲁恩斯维尔夫人长子的儿子 |
| 383 | a successful engineer and businessman. | 一个成功的工程师和商人。 |
| 384 | Her younger son, George, on the other hand, | 她的小儿子乔治, 另一方面, |
| 385 | was a little wild when he was young. | 他年轻时有点野 |
| 386 | He became a soldier and never returned to Chesney Wold. | 他成为一名军人,再也没有回到切斯尼狼. |
| 387 | George was a clever, happy boy who was popular with everyone | 乔治是个聪明、快乐的男孩 受大家欢迎 |
| 388 | and was his mother's favourite child. | 他是他母亲最爱的孩子 |
| 389 | Mrs. Rounswell's grandson did well at school | Rounswell夫人的孙子在学校表现很好 |
| 390 | and now has a place in his father's business. | 并且现在在父亲的事业中占有一席之地. |
| 391 | Soon he will start his own family. | 很快,他就会建立自己的家庭。 |
| 392 | In fact, that may be what he is thinking about now. | 事实上,这也许是他现在的想法。 |
| 393 | Grandmother, he says shyly. | 奶奶,他说很害羞 |
| 394 | What did you call that girl who was helping you when I arrived? | 你叫什么女孩 谁帮助你的时候,我到达? |
| 395 | She is very pretty, isn't she? | 她很漂亮,不是吗? |
| 396 | That was Rosa. | 这是罗莎。 |
| 397 | She is from the village and a very good worker and a clever girl. | 她来自村里 一个很好的工人和一个聪明的女孩。 |
| 398 | But listen, do you hear the sound of wheels? | 听着,你听到轮子的声音了吗? |
| 399 | Rosa returns to report that two young men are in the hall | 罗莎回来报告 有两个年轻人在大厅里 |
| 400 | and have requested to see the house. | 并请求看房子。 |
| 401 | They asked me to give you this card. | 他们让我给你这张卡 |
| 402 | What reads the card for his grandmother? | 他奶奶的名片怎么写的? |
| 403 | Mr. Guppy, lawyer, colleague of Mr. Tolkienhorn, London. | 古皮先生,伦敦Tolkienhorn先生的律师,同事. |
| 404 | When she hears the name of Celesta's lawyer, | 当她听到塞莱斯塔的律师的名字, |
| 405 | Mrs. Rounswell agrees that Rosa can show the house to the men | Rounswell夫人同意 罗莎可以把房子给男人看 |
| 406 | and what happily follows. | 以及那些快乐的事物 |
| 407 | Mr. Guppy and his friend, Mr. Tony Jobling, are soon bored. | 古皮先生和他的朋友托尼·乔布林先生 很快就厌倦了 |
| 408 | He is there no end to the beautiful rooms, | 他没有结束 美丽的房间, |
| 409 | long hallways and paintings of long dead deadlocks. | 长长的走廊和画 长死僵局。 |
| 410 | But when they enter the formal sitting room, | 但是当他们进入正式的客厅时, |
| 411 | an oil painting over the fireplace wakes Mr. Guppy up. | 壁炉上的油画唤醒了古皮先生 |
| 412 | He stares at it with uncommon interest. | 他以不寻常的兴趣盯着它看 |
| 413 | Well, well, the young lawyer says, who is that? | 年轻的律师说 那是谁? |
| 414 | The picture, says Rosa, is of the present Lady Deadlock. | 罗莎说,这张照片是现在的死锁夫人的 |
| 415 | It is a perfect copy of the Lady and the best work of the painter. | 这是夫人的完美副本 也是画家最好的作品 |
| 416 | You know, says Mr. Guppy to his friend as they leave Chesneywold, | 你知道,古皮先生说 他的朋友,当他们离开切斯尼沃德, |
| 417 | I have never seen Lady Deadlock, but I feel certain that I know her. | 我从没见过死锁夫人 但我肯定我认识她 |
| 418 | Back in London we see Mr. Tolkienhorn leaving his old fashioned rooms, | 回到伦敦后 我们见到托基安霍恩先生离开他老式的房间 |
| 419 | which serve as his home as well as his office. | 他的家,还有他的办公室 |
| 420 | He goes straight to Snagsby's office materials, | 他直接去斯纳格斯比的办公室资料 |
| 421 | law writing and copying shop in Cook's Court. | 在库克法院写作和复制店 |
| 422 | Mr. Tolkienhorn, this is a rare surprise, cries Mr. Snagsby. | 托尔基安霍恩先生 这是一个罕见的惊喜, 哭着斯纳格斯比先生。 |
| 423 | Jandice and Jandice, says Mr. Tolkienhorn, | 詹迪丝和詹迪丝 托基安霍恩先生说 |
| 424 | wasting no time on a greeting and placing a document on Snagsby's desk. | 别浪费时间打招呼 把文件放在斯纳格比的桌子上 |
| 425 | You copied this for me recently. | 你最近抄给我的 |
| 426 | It is in a law hand that I admire. | 我钦佩的是法律 |
| 427 | Who copied it? | 谁抄的? |
| 428 | Mr. Snagsby checks his order book and says, | 斯纳格斯比先生检查了他的订货单 说 |
| 429 | that went to Nemo, a law writer who lives above Cook's rag and bottle shop. | 他去了尼莫,一个法律作家 他住在库克的布和瓶子店上面。 |
| 430 | Very near here. | 离这里很近 |
| 431 | Nemo, says Mr. Tolkienhorn, a name that means no one in Latin. | 尼莫,托基安霍恩先生说,这个名字在拉丁语中没有意思. |
| 432 | Can you show me Cook's shop as I leave? | 能让我看看库克的店吗? |
| 433 | Of course, sir. | 当然,先生。 |
| 434 | Please, follow me, says Mr. Snagsby very politely as he opens the shop door. | 请跟我来 Snagsby先生在打开店门时 很有礼貌 |
| 435 | The advantage of Mr. Nemo is that he will work through the night if the job is urgent. | 尼莫先生的优势在于,如果工作紧急,他会在晚上工作。 |
| 436 | Here we are, Cook's shop. | 我们到了 库克的店 |
| 437 | Thank you, Snagsby. | 谢谢你,斯纳格斯比。 |
| 438 | You can leave me now. | 你可以离开我了 |
| 439 | Old Crook comes forward with a lamp as the lawyer enters. | 律师进来时,老克鲁克拿着一盏灯出来. |
| 440 | Excuse me, says the lawyer. | 对不起,律师说。 |
| 441 | Is Mr. Nemo in? | 尼莫先生在吗? |
| 442 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 443 | Second floor, sir. | 二楼,长官 |
| 444 | Take the lamp and be careful, advises Crook. | 拿灯小心,建议克鲁克. |
| 445 | Mr. Nemo is a strange man with dark moods. | 尼莫先生是个奇怪的人 心情很暗淡 |
| 446 | Tolkienhorn knocks on the door of the law writer's room, | 托基安霍恩敲了法律作家房间的门 |
| 447 | receives no answer, opens the door and walks in. | 听到没有回答,打开门走进来。 |
| 448 | He finds a room which is nearly black with smoke and dirt. | 他发现一个房间 几乎是黑色的烟雾和泥土。 |
| 449 | Beside the chimney, there are two old chairs, an old suitcase, | 除了烟囱,还有两把旧椅子 一个旧手提箱 |
| 450 | and a broken desk with a few sheets of paper and a bottle of ink on it. | 还有一张破桌子 上面有几张纸和一瓶墨水 |
| 451 | No carpet on the floor and no curtains at the window. | 地板上没有地毯,窗户上也没有窗帘. |
| 452 | On the low bed, the lawyer can see a man lying half covered under a pile of rags. | 在低的床上,律师可以看到一个躺在半个被一堆破布覆盖的男子. |
| 453 | His face looks yellow and his hair and beard have not been cut for a long time. | 他的脸看起来是黄色的,他的头发和胡子很长时间没有剪过. |
| 454 | The air in the room smells strange and then the lawyer recognizes the bitterness of opium. | 房间里的空气闻起来很奇怪,然后律师承认鸦片的苦味. |
| 455 | Crook appears at the lawyer's elbow. | 克鲁克出现在律师的肘部. |
| 456 | Can't you wake him? | 你不能叫醒他吗? |
| 457 | No. | 没有 |
| 458 | Does the man generally sleep like this? | 他一般都这样睡觉吗? |
| 459 | 耳语Tolkienhorn先生。 | |
| 460 | He touches the man. | 他碰那个男人。 |
| 461 | God save us. | 上帝保佑我们 |
| 462 | He is dead. | 他已经死了。 |
| 463 | Crook looks at Tolkienhorn and shouts. | 克鲁克看着托基安霍恩大喊大叫. |
| 464 | Send for a doctor. | 叫医生来 |
| 465 | Call up the stairs for Miss Flight, sir. | 呼叫楼梯上 飞行小姐,先生。 |
| 466 | Here's poison beside the bed. | 床边有毒药 |
| 467 | Quick. | 快点 |
| 468 | Mr. Tolkienhorn goes into the hall, shouts, and sends Miss Flight out for a doctor. | 托尔基安霍恩先生走进大厅,大喊大叫,并派Flight小姐去看医生。 |
| 469 | This gives Crook, a man who never misses an opportunity, | 这给了克鲁克一个从未错过机会的人 |
| 470 | just enough time to examine Nemo's old suitcase | 足够时间检查尼莫的旧箱子 |
| 471 | and then return to the dead man's side before the lawyer is in the room again. | 然后在律师再次入室之前回到死者的一边. |
| 472 | Soon a young doctor rushes up the stairs and after one look says, | 不久,一个年轻的医生冲上楼来,一看就说, |
| 473 | He has been dead for about three hours. | 他已经死了三个小时了 |
| 474 | I recognize him. | 我认得他 |
| 475 | He has bought opium from me for the last year and a half. | 他从我这里买了一年半的鸦片 |
| 476 | There is enough of it in his old teapot to kill ten people or more. | 他的老茶壶里有足够的钱 杀死十人或更多 |
| 477 | He thinks for a minute or two. | 他想了一两分钟 |
| 478 | He probably took too much accidentally. | 他可能不小心吃了太多药 |
| 479 | Perhaps it was a happy escape from a hard life. | 也许那是一个快乐的逃离艰难的生活。 |
| 480 | You can see that he used to have a handsome face and a good figure. | 你可以看到,他曾经有一个英俊的面孔和一个好身材. |
| 481 | Maybe too much had gone wrong for him. | 也许他错了太多 |
| 482 | Tolkienhorn watches Crook open the old suitcase, but very little is found. | 托尔基安霍恩看克鲁克打开旧的行李箱,但发现很少. |
| 483 | Some old clothes, a few old newspapers, an empty envelope that smells of opium. | 一些旧衣服,一些旧报纸,一个有鸦片味的空信封. |
| 484 | Nothing more. | 没什么 |
| 485 | The cupboard and drawers are empty. | 柜子和抽屉都是空的 |
| 486 | The next day a judge calls witnesses to decide how Mr. Nemo, aged 45, died. | 第二天,一名法官传唤证人决定45岁的Nemo先生的死因。 |
| 487 | Snagsby, Crook, Miss Flight and Tolkienhorn answer questions about the man and his death. | 斯纳格斯比,克鲁克,费利特小姐和托尔基安霍恩回答有关这个人及其死亡的问题. |
| 488 | Finally a very pale, thin boy in rags is pushed forward by Crook's neighbors. | 最后,一个穿着破布的非常苍白,瘦小的男孩被克鲁克的邻居推向前. |
| 489 | Now, young man, what is your name? | 现在,年轻人,你叫什么名字? |
| 490 | asks the judge. | 问法官。 |
| 491 | Joe, the boy answers. | 祖曰,童子答问. |
| 492 | Just Joe. | 只有乔 |
| 493 | After hearing that Joe cannot read or write, has no family or friends | 听说Joe不会读书或写字 就没有家人或朋友 |
| 494 | and exists by earning a few pennies for sweeping the streets, | 并且通过在街上扫荡赚到几笔钱而存在, |
| 495 | the judge decides that he is not acceptable as a witness and sends him away. | 法官认定他不能作为证人接受,将他送走。 |
| 496 | The judge addresses the crowd. | 法官对群众讲话. |
| 497 | Accidental death. | 意外死亡. |
| 498 | This case is closed. | 此案已结案。 |
| 499 | As he leaves, we see Mr. Tolkienhorn in the corner of the room interviewing young Joe. | 当他离开时,我们看到托基安霍恩先生在房间的角落里采访年轻的乔. |
| 500 | How did you meet Mr. Nemo? | 你怎么认识尼莫先生的? |
| 501 | the lawyer asks. | 律师问。 |
| 502 | He saw me one terrible cold winter night. | 他看到我一个可怕的寒冬夜晚。 |
| 503 | I was trying to get warm in a doorway. | 我想在门口取暖。 |
| 504 | When I told him I had no one and nothing, he gave me the price of supper | 当我告诉他我一无所有 他给了我晚餐的价格 |
| 505 | and a night's rent. | 和一个晚上的租金。 |
| 506 | After that, when he saw me, if he had any money in his pocket, he always gave me something. | 之后,当他看到我时,如果他口袋里有什么钱,他总是给我一些东西. |
| 507 | But some nights he said, I'm as poor as you today, Joe. | 但有些晚上他说 我和你一样穷 乔 |
| 508 | He was very good to me, he was. | 他对我很好 |
| 509 | Perhaps Joe is not the only person on earth who would be sorry to learn of Mr. Nemo's death. | 也许乔不是世上唯一一个 很遗憾得知尼莫先生死的人 |
| 510 | In brighter days there was a fire in him that burned for one woman | 在更光明的日子里,他身上有一把火 为一位女人燃烧 |
| 511 | and she also held him in her heart. | 她也把他抱在心脏里 |
| 512 | But where is she when his body is placed in the burial ground with the poorest of London's dead? | 但是当他的尸体被安放在 与伦敦最贫穷的死者的墓地里时 她在哪里? |
| 513 | That night, after everyone is in their beds, a small figure returns to Nemo's final resting place. | 当晚,在每个人都在床上后,一个小人物回到尼莫的最后休息地点. |
| 514 | He sweeps the steps outside the locked gates and then looks in. | 他扫走锁门外的台阶,然后往里面看. |
| 515 | Before he leaves, Joe whispers, | 在他离开之前,乔悄悄地说 |
| 516 | He was very good to me, he was. | 他对我很好 |
| 517 | The rain has finally stopped in Lincolnshire, | 林肯郡的雨终于停了 |
| 518 | but even the sun and Mrs. Rounswell's warm greeting do not brighten Lady Dedlock's mood | 但即使是太阳和罗恩斯韦尔夫人的热情问候 也不能让戴德洛克夫人的心情明亮 |
| 519 | as she and her husband return to Chesney Wold. | 当她和丈夫回到切斯尼狼。 |
| 520 | Lady Dedlock is surprised to see a new servant and asks Mrs. Rounswell about the girl. | 戴德洛克夫人见到新仆感到惊讶,问罗恩斯韦尔夫人有关这个女孩的事. |
| 521 | Rosa is a young student of mine, my lady. | 罗莎是我的年轻学生 小姐 |
| 522 | She is nineteen years old. | 她19岁 |
| 523 | Lady Dedlock lightly touches Rosa's shoulder with two fingers. | 戴德洛克夫人用两根手指轻轻地触碰罗莎的肩膀. |
| 524 | Be a sensible girl. | 做一个明智的女孩。 |
| 525 | You will need more than beauty in this life. | 你一生需要的不只是美 |
| 526 | Yes, my lady, answers Rosa. | 是的 小姐 回答罗莎 |
| 527 | Her shyness makes her even prettier. | 她的害羞使她更美丽。 |
| 528 | Hortense, a Frenchwoman who has been my lady's maid for five years, | 霍顿斯,一个法国女人 她已经是我的女仆 五年, |
| 529 | has a different opinion of Rosa and her beauty. | 对罗莎和她美貌的看法不同 |
| 530 | She makes a nasty joke to the other servants about the attention that Lady Dedlock gives the young girl. | 她给其他仆人开个讨厌的玩笑 关于戴洛克夫人对年轻女孩的关注 |
| 531 | 他们知道Hortense非常嫉妒 | |
| 532 | In fact, they know that she can be dangerous and they keep out of her way. | 事实上,他们知道她可能很危险,而且不会挡路。 |
| 533 | After dinner, on the Dedlock's first evening at home, a visitor quietly appears in the sitting room. | 晚饭后,在迪德洛克家的第一个晚上,有一位访客悄悄出现在客厅. |
| 534 | He wears his usual calm, serious look. | 他穿着他平常的平静,严肃的外表. |
| 535 | Talkinghorn! | 说话的角! |
| 536 | Any news from town? | 有消息吗? |
| 537 | asks Celesta. | 问西莱斯塔。 |
| 538 | The lawyer brings Celesta up to date about several pieces of business, | 律师给Celesta带来了一些最新消息 关于几件生意, |
| 539 | and then he turns to Lady Dedlock. | 然后他转而找戴洛克夫人 |
| 540 | My lady, do you remember a piece of law writing that interested you before your trip to Paris? | 小姐,你还记得你在巴黎旅行前 写过一篇你感兴趣的法律吗? |
| 541 | It sounds slightly familiar. | 听起来有点熟悉 |
| 542 | 夫人不愿向Talkinghorn转达此事 | |
| 543 | I found the writer of that document, reports Talkinghorn, while watching Lady Dedlock closely. | 我找到那个文件的作者 报告Talkinghorn 同时密切注视着Dedlock夫人 |
| 544 | I found him in a poor, dirty room, dead from taking too much opium, probably by accident. | 我发现他在一个贫瘠肮脏的房间里 死于吸食太多鸦片 可能是偶然的 |
| 545 | Tell me about him, says Lady Dedlock. | 跟我说说,迪德洛克夫人 |
| 546 | What kind of man was he? | 他是什么样的人? |
| 547 | Very difficult to say, replies the lawyer, shaking his head. | 很难说,回答律师,摇头。 |
| 548 | He lived in terrible conditions, but the young doctor believed that he had had a better life in the past, | 他生活在可怕的条件下, 但年轻的医生相信 他有一个更好的生活 在过去, |
| 549 | that he was probably a gentleman. | 他可能是一个绅士。 |
| 550 | He used the name of Nemo, which, I'm sure you know, means no one in Latin. | 他用了尼莫这个名字, 我敢肯定,你知道, 意思是没有人在拉丁语。 |
| 551 | Certainly an interesting story, at least for a minute or two, says Lady Dedlock, as she stares calmly at the lawyer. | 一个有趣的故事,至少一两分钟, Dedlock女士说, 当她冷静地盯着律师。 |
| 552 | Lady Dedlock wants to know how much information the lawyer has about Nemo. | Dedlock女士想知道律师对Nemo有多少信息 |
| 553 | He wants to know why she is interested in the dead man. | 他想知道她为什么对死者感兴趣 |
| 554 | Neither asks. | 亦不问. |
| 555 | For very different reasons, they both keep their secrets locked safely in their own hearts. | 由于非常不同的原因,他们都把自己的秘密安全地锁在自己的心中. |
| 556 | Lady Dedlock seems anxious and cannot stay in one place. | Dedlock夫人似乎很焦虑 不能呆在一个地方 |
| 557 | This morning she was at Chesney Wold, tomorrow she may be abroad. | 今天早上她去了切斯尼狼 明天她可能在国外 |
| 558 | Even her husband cannot understand her reasons for moving from place to place so often. | 甚至她丈夫也不明白她经常搬家的原因。 |
| 559 | In the evening of this day, a woman passes unnoticed under the windows of Mr. Tulkinghorn's house in London. | 今天傍晚,一名妇女在伦敦Tulkinghorn先生家的窗户下经过,无人注意。 |
| 560 | If you look closely, you will see that she is dressed as a servant, | 如果你仔细观察,你会看到 她穿成一个仆人, |
| 561 | clearly one of the more important ones from a good house. | 很明显,从一个好的房子 更重要的。 |
| 562 | But she looks and moves like a lady. | 但她长得像个女士 |
| 563 | She is wearing a long dark coat and a veil over her face. | 她戴着长长的深色外套和面纱。 |
| 564 | She never turns her head to the left or right until she comes to the crossroads, | 她从不向左或右转 直到她来到十字路口 |
| 565 | where poor Joe is sweeping the mud from the streets. | 可怜的乔正在街上扫荡泥巴 |
| 566 | She goes near him and whispers. | 她靠近他并低语。 |
| 567 | When they are in a quiet corner, the lady behind the veil asks, | 当她们处在一个安静的角落时 面纱后面的女士问 |
| 568 | Are you the boy I have read about in the newspapers? | 你是我在报纸上看到的那个男孩吗? |
| 569 | I don't know, says Joe. | 我不知道,乔说。 |
| 570 | I don't know nothing about nothing. | 我一无所知. |
| 571 | Are you the boy who answered a judge's questions about Mr. Nemo? | 你是那个回答法官关于尼莫先生问题的男孩吗? |
| 572 | Yes, that's me. | 是的,这是我。 |
| 573 | Speak in a whisper. | 低声说话 |
| 574 | Tell me, was Mr. Nemo very ill and poor when he was alive? | 告诉我,尼莫先生活着的时候 病得很重,很穷吗? |
| 575 | Did he look as bad as you? | 他看起来跟你一样坏吗? |
| 576 | asks the woman, feeling sick at the thought, because Joe looks more like a hungry animal than a boy. | 问女人,感觉不舒服的想法, 因为乔看起来更像 饥饿的动物而不是男孩。 |
| 577 | Oh, not as bad as me, says Joe. | 哦,没有我坏,说乔。 |
| 578 | Did you know him, my lady? | 你认识他吗,夫人? |
| 579 | I am not a lady. | 我不是一个女士。 |
| 580 | I am a servant. | 我是个仆人 |
| 581 | Can you show me where Mr. Nemo lived and worked? | 你能告诉我尼莫先生住在哪里吗? |
| 582 | Where he died? | 他从哪里死的? |
| 583 | Where they took his body. | 他们把他的尸体带走的地方 |
| 584 | I know all of that, whispers Joe. | 我知道这一切,低语乔。 |
| 585 | Go in front of me and show me these terrible places. | 到我前面看看这些可怕的地方 |
| 586 | Stop at each, but do not speak and do not look at me. | 停下来,但不要说话,不要看着我。 |
| 587 | Follow my orders and I will pay you. | 听我的命令 我会付你钱的 |
| 588 | Joe listens carefully and then leads the woman to Snagsby's shop, | 乔仔细听好,然后把女人带到斯纳格斯比的店里 |
| 589 | then to Crookes Rag and Bottle Market, and finally to Nemo's final resting place. | 然后去克罗克斯拉格和瓶子市场 最后去尼莫的最后休息地点 |
| 590 | He was put there, says Joe, pointing through the bars. | 乔说,他被放在那儿,指着栏杆 |
| 591 | In the corner, over there, among those piles of bones, and close to that kitchen window. | 在角落,那边,那些堆积的骨头 靠近厨房的窗户 |
| 592 | The woman rests against the wall and stays quiet for some minutes. | 女人靠在墙上 安静几分钟 |
| 593 | Then she takes off her glove and finds a coin in her purse. | 然后她脱掉手套,在钱包里找到一枚硬币. |
| 594 | Joe notices her small white hand and beautiful rings. | 乔注意到她的小白手和漂亮的戒指. |
| 595 | She drops the coin into the boy's hand without touching it. | 她把硬币扔到男孩的手上,却不碰它. |
| 596 | And before he looks up, she has disappeared. | 在他抬头前 她已经消失了 |
| 597 | CD 2, Chapter 4, Esther's story, a face and a voice. | CD 2 第4章 埃斯特的故事,一张脸和一个声音. |
| 598 | Her fashionable appearance and her proud attitude were completely new to me. | 她时髦的外表和骄傲的态度对我来说是全新的. |
| 599 | But a picture of myself, sad, lonely little Esther, came into my mind. | 但一张照片,我悲伤,孤独的小埃丝特, 进入我的脑海。 |
| 600 | The discussions about Richard's future profession continued, | 关于理查德未来职业的讨论仍在继续, |
| 601 | but unfortunately every suggestion seemed equally attractive to him. | 但不幸的是,每一条建议都对他同样有吸引力。 |
| 602 | One day he decided to go to sea, and the next he was thinking about becoming a lawyer. | 有一天他决定去海上,接下来他正考虑成为一名律师. |
| 603 | I am worried about Rick's character, Mr. Jandice said to me one day in the growlery. | 我很担心Rick的性格 Jandice先生有一天在种植场对我说 |
| 604 | He delays making decisions because he is always expecting a result in Jandice and Jandice. | 他拖延决策,因为他总是期待在Jandice和Jandice产生结果. |
| 605 | The case is affecting his judgment. | 此案正在影响他的判决。 |
| 606 | I am sure I don't want to go into the church, Richard said that afternoon. | 那天下午理查德说,我肯定不想去教堂 |
| 607 | But anything else would suit me. | 但别的事都适合我 |
| 608 | Medicine, suggested our guardian finally. | 医学,建议我们的监护人终于。 |
| 609 | Yes, shouted Richard enthusiastically. | 是的,热情地喊理查德。 |
| 610 | I am sure I would like to be a doctor. | 我肯定我想当医生 |
| 611 | I doubt if he had ever had this thought before. | 我怀疑他以前有没有这种想法 |
| 612 | But at that moment, Richard was certain that his path was now clear. | 但此时,理查德确信他的道路现在已经清晰. |
| 613 | He would become a doctor. | 他会成为一名医生。 |
| 614 | 在Jandice先生的帮助下,Richard同意成为Bayam Badger先生的学生, | |
| 615 | a well-known doctor with a good practice in London. | 在伦敦有良好实践的著名医生 |
| 616 | Before Richard left for London, Ada surprised me one evening after a dinner party with a few guests, | 在理查德去伦敦之前 艾达在和几个客人 一起开晚宴后给我惊喜 |
| 617 | including one or two doctors, by rushing into my bedroom and whispering, | 包括一两个医生 冲进我的卧室 低声说话 |
| 618 | My dear Esther, I have a great secret to tell you. | 亲爱的伊丝特 我有个大秘密要告诉你 |
| 619 | My cousin Richard says, I know it is foolish, we are both so young, | 我表弟理查说,我知道这很愚蠢 我们都很年轻 |
| 620 | but he says that he loves me with all his heart. | 但他说他全心全意爱我 |
| 621 | Does he really? | 是吗? |
| 622 | said I. | 我说了 |
| 623 | Dear Ada, I realized that weeks ago. | 亲爱的艾达 我几周前意识到了 |
| 624 | You are so clever, and I love him too, with my whole heart. | 你这么聪明,我也爱他,全心全意。 |
| 625 | She looked so pretty and so happy that my eyes filled with tears. | 她看起来那么漂亮,那么高兴 我的眼睛充满了泪水。 |
| 626 | The next day, Mr. Jandice talked to Ada and Richard about their news. | 第二天,詹迪斯先生与阿达和理查谈了他们的消息. |
| 627 | My dear cousins, you and Esther have made my house bright and happy. | 我亲爱的表亲们 你和埃丝特让我的房子变得光明和快乐 |
| 628 | From early days, I began to think that you two cousins might decide to go through life together. | 从早期开始,我开始觉得 你们两个表妹会决定一起生活 |
| 629 | But it must be a plan for the future. | 但它必须是未来的计划。 |
| 630 | We are in no hurry, sir, replied Richard. | 我们不急,先生,回答理查德。 |
| 631 | That is sensible, because you are very young, continued Mr. Jandice. | 这是明智的,因为你非常年轻, 继续扬迪兹先生。 |
| 632 | Things may change, and you may decide that you are happy as cousins and nothing more. | 事情可能会改变, 你可以决定 作为表妹你快乐, 没有更多的。 |
| 633 | If that is your decision, please don't be afraid to talk to me. | 如果这是你的决定 请不要害怕跟我说话 |
| 634 | Your love is strong. | 你的爱很坚强 |
| 635 | But for a successful future, you must be serious about your medical studies, Rick, | 但是,对于一个成功的将来, 你必须认真对待你的医学研究,瑞克, |
| 636 | and prepare yourself to be a good husband. | 准备做个好丈夫 |
| 637 | And that is enough advice for today. | 今天的建议已经足够了。 |
| 638 | I am very happy for you both. | 我为你们俩高兴 |
| 639 | Sir, replied Richard again, we will always want your advice, | 主席先生,再次回答理查德, 我们将永远需要你的建议, |
| 640 | and we will always be grateful to you for everything you have given us. | 我们将永远感激你给我们的一切 |
| 641 | Dear cousin John, said Ada sweetly, I give you all the love and duty I could have for a parent. | 亲爱的表弟约翰,说阿达甜美, 我给你所有的爱 和责任,我可以有一个父母。 |
| 642 | I have forgotten to say that one of the guests at our small dinner party the night before | 我忘了说前晚我们小晚宴的客人之一 |
| 643 | was a young doctor, rather shy. | 一个年轻的医生,相当害羞。 |
| 644 | Ada asked me later if I thought he was sensible and pleasant, and I said yes. | 艾达后来问我,如果我觉得他明智和愉快,我答应了. |
| 645 | When the day came for Richard to leave Bleak House, | 当理查德离开布莱克之家的那一天来临 |
| 646 | I was especially pleased that he asked me to look after Ada, his future wife. | 我特别高兴的是,他让我照顾他未来的妻子Ada。 |
| 647 | And if our suit and chancery makes us rich, which it may, you know, | 如果我们的西装和公事 使我们变得富有, 它可能,你知道, |
| 648 | a shadow crossed Ada's lovely, usually hopeful face. | 一个影子越过了艾达可爱的,通常充满希望的面孔. |
| 649 | My dearest Ada, continued Richard, why not? | 我亲爱的艾达,继续理查,为什么不呢? |
| 650 | The longer the case goes on, the closer we come to a decision. | 案件越久,我们就越接近裁决。 |
| 651 | Isn't that certain? | 确定吗? |
| 652 | You know best, Richard. | 你最清楚的,理查,你最清楚的就是这个 |
| 653 | I'm afraid that if we hope for a decision in Jandice and Jandice, | 恐怕如果我们希望在詹迪兹和詹迪兹做决定 |
| 654 | we will be poor and very unhappy. | 我们会很穷很不高兴 |
| 655 | Ada, Mr. Jandice and I travelled to London with Richard, | 艾达,詹迪斯先生和我和理查德去了伦敦 |
| 656 | leaving him at the home of Mr. Badger. | 把他留在Badger先生的家里 |
| 657 | While we were there, we went to Miss Flight's room and found her with her doctor. | 我们在那里的时候,我们去了Flight小姐的房间,找到她和她的医生在一起. |
| 658 | After greeting us, the young medical gentleman said, | 在问候我们之后,这位年轻的医生说, |
| 659 | Miss Flight is much better and may appear in court tomorrow. | Flight小姐好多了 明天可能出庭 |
| 660 | She has been greatly missed there, I understand. | 我理解,她非常怀念这里。 |
| 661 | 还有Bleak House的Jandice和Jandice的 病房的探访? | |
| 662 | This is a rare pleasure under my simple roof, said the old lady. | 这位老太太说,在我的简单屋檐下,这是罕见的乐趣。 |
| 663 | Have you been very ill? | 你病得很重吗? |
| 664 | asked Mr. Jandice kindly. | 恳请詹迪斯先生 |
| 665 | Very unwell. | 非常不顺. |
| 666 | Not pain, you know, trouble. | 不是痛苦,你知道,麻烦。 |
| 667 | We have had death here, Mr. Nemo, the law writer, and it frightened me. | 我们已经在这里死了,尼莫先生, 法律作家, 它吓到我了。 |
| 668 | But Mr. Woodcourt, you know my doctor, I believe. | 但伍德考特先生,你认识我的医生,我相信 |
| 669 | He is so kind. | 他太亲切了 |
| 670 | Crook, said Miss Flight suddenly. | 克鲁克,说 飞行小姐突然。 |
| 671 | Why are you listening at my door? | 你为什么在我门口听? |
| 672 | The old man pushed into the room. | 老汉推入房中. |
| 673 | Your servant, Mr. Jandice, he began. | 你的仆人Jandice先生 他开始了 |
| 674 | I knew old Tom Jandice well, but I have never seen you in court. | 我和汤姆・詹迪丝很熟 但我从未在法庭上见过你 |
| 675 | I have no wish to go there, said Mr. Jandice. | Jandice先生说,我不想去那里。 |
| 676 | Maybe you were right, because there will never be a judgment in Jandice and Jandice, will there? | 也许你是对的 因为Jandice和Jandice永远不会有判决 对吧? |
| 677 | At last we escaped from Crook, and in the street Mr. Jandice asked Mr. Woodcourt if the old man was mad. | 我们终于从克鲁克逃走了,在街上,詹迪斯先生问伍德库尔先生,那老头是不是疯了. |
| 678 | No, not yet, the doctor answered, but he drinks a large quantity of alcohol every day. | 不,还没有,医生回答, 但他每天喝大量酒精。 |
| 679 | He has strange ideas. | 他有怪点子 |
| 680 | I have forgotten to say that Mr. Woodcourt was the same young doctor who had joined us at Bleak House for dinner. | 我忘了说 Woodcourt先生 是和我们一起在Bleak House吃饭的那个年轻医生 |
| 681 | And did I say that Mr. Jandice invited him to dinner again after our visit to Miss Flight's? | 我是不是说Jandice先生 在我们去Flight小姐家后又邀请他吃饭? |
| 682 | I was worried about Richard's attitude to his medical studies, but kept my thoughts to myself, | 我很担心理查对他的医学研究的态度, 但将我的想法留给自己, |
| 683 | because Ada was always so enthusiastic about everything connected with her cousin. | 因为艾达总是那么热衷于与表妹有关的一切. |
| 684 | Unfortunately, I learned that Mr. Badger shared my worries when I had a private conversation with him one afternoon at Mr. Jandice's London apartment. | 不幸的是,我得知,巴德格先生和我一样担心,因为有一天下午,我在Jandice先生的伦敦公寓与他私下交谈。 |
| 685 | Mr. Carstone is very well and very good company at the dinner table. | Carstone先生在餐桌上的陪伴很好 |
| 686 | If I am honest, though, I wonder if he has chosen his profession wisely. | 如果我是诚实的, 但我想知道他是否明智地选择了他的职业。 |
| 687 | In fact, I believe he is bored by it. | 事实上,我相信他很无聊 |
| 688 | Young men like your friend Mr. Alan Woodcourt learn to work very hard and to live on very little money during their medical training. | 像你的朋友Alan Woodcourt先生这样的年轻人 在医学训练期间 学会努力工作 依靠很少的钱生活 |
| 689 | I don't think Mr. Carstone has the same deep interest in the profession, Mr. Badger explained. | 我认为卡斯顿先生对这个职业没有同样的浓厚兴趣,巴德格先生解释说. |
| 690 | Ada and I had an opportunity to speak to Richard the next evening. | 第二天晚上我和艾达有机会和理查德谈话. |
| 691 | After some light conversation, I asked, | 经过一些轻松的对话,我问, |
| 692 | And how is your training going, Richard? | 你的训练怎么样,理查德? |
| 693 | Good enough, he said. | 他说够了 |
| 694 | It will do as well as anything else until our suit is decided. | 在我们的官司被决定之前 事情也一样 |
| 695 | I forgot, I shouldn't talk about our case in Chancery. | 我忘了 我不该在钱奇里谈我们的案子 |
| 696 | If I am honest, medicine doesn't really suit me. | 如果我是诚实的, 药物并不真正适合我。 |
| 697 | But let's forget about it for now. | 但暂别. |
| 698 | Richard, I am afraid we cannot forget about it. | 理查德,恐怕我们不能忘记 |
| 699 | I said very seriously. | 我说得非常认真 |
| 700 | Dear, dear Esther, you were right. | 亲爱的Esther 你说得对 |
| 701 | I become quite angry with myself because I love my cousin so much and want her to be proud of me. | 我对自己很生气 因为我非常爱我的表弟 希望她能为我骄傲 |
| 702 | You know that, don't you, Ada? | 你知道的,不是吗,艾达? |
| 703 | I find it so difficult to study every day for long hours. | 我发现很难每天学习很长时间 |
| 704 | Maybe I went into medicine | 也许我去吃药了 |
| 705 | too quickly, without enough thought, Richard said quite cheerfully. | 太快了,没有足够思考,理查德说得很愉快。 |
| 706 | And, do you know, I | 而且,你知道吗,我 |
| 707 | have actually been thinking that, perhaps, the law is the profession for me." | 法律可能是我的职业。” |
| 708 | "'The law?' | 法律吗? |
| 709 | repeated Ada, turning pale. | 重复阿达,变苍白。 |
| 710 | "'If I went into Kenj's office,' said Richard, | 如果我去了肯杰的办公室 理查德说 |
| 711 | "'I could keep an eye on our suit. | 我可以看着我们的西装 |
| 712 | I'm sorry to talk about it again, but I could study it, | 很抱歉再谈一次 但我可以研究一下 |
| 713 | and look after our interests, and I would work very hard, because it would help us, Ada.' | 照顾我们的利益 我会非常努力地工作 因为这会帮助我们 艾达 |
| 714 | Mr. Jandis was patient with Richard, and after several long meetings he agreed to help him get | 詹迪斯先生对理查德很耐心,经过几次长时间的会面后,他同意帮助他获得 |
| 715 | 在Kenj和Carboy学习法律的职位。 | |
| 716 | One evening, after everything had been arranged, | 有一天晚上,在一切都安排好了之后, |
| 717 | and Richard had begun his new studies, Ada spoke quietly to our guardian. | 艾达和我们的监护人悄悄地交谈 |
| 718 | "'Cousin John,' she began, | 库辛·约翰 她开始 |
| 719 | "'I hope that your opinion of Richard has not been affected by his change from medicine to law. | "'我希望你对理查德的意见没有受到他从医学到法律的转变的影响. |
| 720 | I don't want you to think badly of him.' | 我不希望你把他当坏人 |
| 721 | "'No, my love,' said Mr. Jandis. | 不,亲爱的,詹迪斯先生说 |
| 722 | "'I would only think badly of him if his actions ever made you unhappy. | "'我只会想他不好 如果他的行为让你不高兴。 |
| 723 | Time is on his side, and he can make a success of the law. | 时 is在侧,能令法成. |
| 724 | I promise that my high opinion of | 我保证,我的高见 |
| 725 | Rick has not changed, but I must tell you that I noticed that my guardian's look was less hopeful | 瑞克没有改变 但我必须告诉你 我注意到我的监护人的表情 不太乐观 |
| 726 | and more troubled as he watched Ada leave the room. | 当他看着Ada离开房间时 更加不安 |
| 727 | This look worried me, and I could not | 我看起来很担心 我不能 |
| 728 | sleep that night. | 那天晚上睡觉。 |
| 729 | At about three o'clock in the morning, I was still awake and went quietly | 凌晨三点左右,我还醒着,悄悄地走了 |
| 730 | downstairs to find my work-basket. | 在楼下找到我的工作包。 |
| 731 | I was surprised to see a light in the growlery, | 我惊奇地看到 在种植的光, |
| 732 | and knocked gently at the door.' | 轻轻敲门 |
| 733 | "'Esther? | "以瑟尔? |
| 734 | What is this? | 这是什么? |
| 735 | Is there some trouble?' | 有麻烦吗? |
| 736 | Mr. Jandis asked. | 扬迪斯先生问。 |
| 737 | "'No, guardian. | "'不,守护者。 |
| 738 | I couldn't sleep. | 我睡不着 |
| 739 | But why are you here? | 但你为什么在这里? |
| 740 | You have no trouble.' | 你没有麻烦。" |
| 741 | "'I hope to keep you awake.' | "我希望让你保持清醒" |
| 742 | "'No, little woman. | "没有,小女人。 |
| 743 | But I hope you will stay and talk to me. | 但我希望你能留下来和我谈谈 |
| 744 | I have decided that it is my duty | 我决定这是我的职责 |
| 745 | to tell you the few facts that I know about your history. | 告诉你一些关于你历史的事实 |
| 746 | Nine years ago, I received a very sad | 九年前,我收到一个非常悲伤的 |
| 747 | letter from your aunt describing your situation. | 你姨妈来信描述你的处境 |
| 748 | An orphan girl of twelve, whose mother was her | 一个12岁的孤儿,她的母亲是她 |
| 749 | disgrace. | 丢人 |
| 750 | She told me that she had kept the details of your background a secret, and added | 她告诉我,她一直保密 你的背景细节,并添加 |
| 751 | that when she died, you would be left without friends, family, or even a name. | 当她死时,你会失去朋友,家人,甚至名字 |
| 752 | She had given | 她给了 |
| 753 | you a false name, so you would not be connected to her family in any way. | 你是一个假名字, 所以你不会与她的家人有任何联系。 |
| 754 | Your situation affected me. | 你的情况影响了我 |
| 755 | And now, I must say how happy I am every hour of every day that you have come to Bleak House. | 现在,我必须说,我是多么高兴 每天小时,你来Bleak House。 |
| 756 | Dear guardian, you have become a father to me. | 亲爱的监护人,你已经成为我的父亲了 |
| 757 | I am happier than you.' | 我比你高兴 |
| 758 | At the word father, Mr. Jandis looked shocked and troubled. | 在"父亲"这个词里,詹迪斯先生看起来很震惊和不安. |
| 759 | But the look quickly disappeared, and he smiled at me. | 但表情很快消失了,他对我微笑. |
| 760 | "'Accept a fatherly good night, my dear,' he said. | "'接受父亲的晚安,亲爱的' 他说。 |
| 761 | "'These are late hours for working and thinking. | "'这些是迟到的工作和思考。 |
| 762 | You do that for all of us, all day long, | 你为了我们所有人,一整天, |
| 763 | little woman.' | 小妇人 |
| 764 | We had a visitor next day, Mr. Alan Woodcourt, who by then had been to see us several | 第二天我们有个访客 艾伦·伍德库尔先生 当时他已经见过我们几个 |
| 765 | times. | 时间。 |
| 766 | He was going to China and to India to work as a doctor on board a ship. | 他本来要去中国和印度,在船上做医生. |
| 767 | He was going to be | 他本来是 |
| 768 | away a long, long time. | 离开很长很长一段时间 |
| 769 | He was not rich, and much of his work was with poor people in London. | 他并不富有,他的大部分工作都是在伦敦的穷人. |
| 770 | This trip, I believe, was a way for him to make some money so he could start his own medical | 我相信这次旅行是他挣钱 以便他开始自己的医疗 |
| 771 | practice when he returned. | 他回来后练习 |
| 772 | Before he left our house, Mr. Woodcourt said to my guardian, | 在他离开我们家之前 Woodcourt先生对我监护人说 |
| 773 | "'Sir, I want to thank you for many happy hours in your home. | ""先生,我要感谢你在家中度过了许多快乐的时光. |
| 774 | I will take the memory of them with me | 我将带着他们的记忆 |
| 775 | and will remember each of you when I am far away.' | 当我在远处的时候,你们将互相记念。 |
| 776 | Later that day, a servant came into my workroom | 那天晚些时候,一个仆人来到我的工作室 |
| 777 | with a small, pretty bunch of flowers. | 有一束鲜花 |
| 778 | "'They were left at the door for you, miss, | "'他们被留在门口 为你,小姐, |
| 779 | by someone who was hurrying away to join a ship.' | 被一个急忙赶到船上的人 |
| 780 | After several months in London, | 在伦敦待了几个月后 |
| 781 | Ada and I went to Lincolnshire with Mr. Jandis to visit one of his oldest and best friends, | 艾达和我和詹迪斯先生去林肯郡 拜访他最年长最好的朋友之一 |
| 782 | Mr. Lawrence Boythorn. | 劳伦斯·博伊索恩先生 |
| 783 | This big, friendly man met us at the village near his house, | 这个大个子,友善的人 在他家附近的村里遇见我们 |
| 784 | and after greeting us warmly, he led our carriage and horses to his property. | 他带领我们的马车和马匹 来到他的财产。 |
| 785 | "'I must apologise,' he said before we began, | "'我必须道歉' 他说在我们开始之前, |
| 786 | "'but this trip will be about two kilometres longer than it should be. | 但这次旅行会比应该的长两公里 |
| 787 | Our straightest road lies through Celesta Deadlock's Park, but we have a disagreement | 我们最直的路是经过塞莱斯塔·德洛克公园 但我们有分歧 |
| 788 | about the piece of land between our two properties, and so we keep away from each other.' | 关于我们两个财产之间的一块土地,我们彼此远离。 |
| 789 | On Sunday, we all walked to the little church in the park for the morning service. | 星期天,我们都步行到公园的小教堂进行早间礼拜. |
| 790 | Mr. Boythorn | 博伊索恩先生 |
| 791 | pointed out a number of people who were servants at Chesney Wold, including the old housekeeper, | 指出一些在切斯尼沃尔德当仆人的人,包括老管家, |
| 792 | Mrs. Rounswell, a very pretty young maid named Rosa, and a handsome but cross-looking | Rounswell夫人,一个非常漂亮的年轻女仆, 名叫Rosa, 和一位英俊但长相交叉的 |
| 793 | 法国女人叫Hortense小姐 | |
| 794 | As the bells rang, Celesta and Lady Deadlock entered the church | 当钟声响起,塞莱斯塔和死锁夫人进入教堂 |
| 795 | and everyone stood up. | 每个人都站起来。 |
| 796 | I looked at Lady Deadlock. | 我看着死锁夫人 |
| 797 | Her eyes met mine, and her handsome, proud face | 她的眼睛遇见了我, 她英俊,骄傲的脸 |
| 798 | seemed to come alive for just a moment. | 似乎还活着一会儿。 |
| 799 | My heart was beating quickly. | 我的心跳得很快。 |
| 800 | Why did this beautiful face | 为什么这美丽的脸 |
| 801 | remind me of my godmother? | 让我想起我的教母? |
| 802 | Her fashionable appearance and her proud attitude were completely | 她时髦的外表和骄傲的态度是完全的 |
| 803 | new to me, but a picture of myself, sad, lonely little Esther, came into my mind. | 对我而言是新奇的,但一张照片, 悲伤,孤独的小以斯帖, 进入我的脑海。 |
| 804 | I was shaken | 我被震动了 |
| 805 | by these emotions and these memories, but I calmed myself and looked towards Lady Deadlock again. | 由这些情感和记忆, 但我冷静下来, 并再次看着死锁夫人。 |
| 806 | She was not looking at me, and my heart slowed down. | 她没看着我 我的心也减慢了 |
| 807 | During our visit, Mr. Jandice, Ada, and I | 在我们访问期间,Jandice先生、Ada和我 |
| 808 | enjoyed many long walks in the countryside near Mr. Boythorn's house and found several | 在Boythorn先生家附近的乡村里 有很多长途跋涉 发现几处 |
| 809 | favorite spots. | 最喜欢的斑点。 |
| 810 | One Saturday, we were sitting under a tree on a lovely hill when we heard | 一个星期六,我们坐在一棵树下 一个可爱的山,当我们听到 |
| 811 | thunder in the distance. | 远处雷声. |
| 812 | We were not prepared for rain and hurried down the hill towards a small hut | 我们没有准备好下雨 匆匆赶下山去小屋 |
| 813 | at the edge of the park. | 在公园的边缘。 |
| 814 | A man there welcomed us and put two chairs near his door for Ada and me. | 那边有个男人欢迎我们 把两把椅子放在他家门口 为了Ada和我 |
| 815 | Isn't it better inside the hut? | 在小屋里不是更好吗? |
| 816 | Oh no, Esther dear, said Ada quietly. | 哦,不,爱丝特,亲爱的, 悄悄地说阿达。 |
| 817 | We are fine here. | 我们在这里很好。 |
| 818 | Ada replied to me, but I had not spoken. | 艾达回复我,但我没说 |
| 819 | My heart began to race again. | 我的心又开始竞速了 |
| 820 | I had never heard the voice, | 我从来没有听到的声音, |
| 821 | as I had never seen the face until that day in church, but it affected me in the same strange | 直到那天我在教堂里 才见到他的脸 但却影响了我 |
| 822 | way. | 就是这样 |
| 823 | Again, pictures of my sad past came into my mind. | 再次,我悲伤过去的照片出现在我脑海里。 |
| 824 | I have frightened you? | 我吓到你了? |
| 825 | Lady Deadlock asked. | 死锁夫人问. |
| 826 | She had also escaped from the storm by coming to this small building and now stood behind my chair. | 她也从暴风雨中逃出来,来到这栋小楼,现在站在我的椅子后面。 |
| 827 | I believe, she continued, that I have the pleasure of speaking to Mr. John Jandice. | 我认为,她继续说,我很高兴与约翰·詹迪先生交谈。 |
| 828 | I saw you in church, but because of Celesta's disagreement with your friend Mr. Boythorn, | 我在教堂见过你 但因为塞莱斯塔和你的朋友博伊索恩先生意见不一 |
| 829 | I was not able to speak to you. | 我无法和你说话。 |
| 830 | My guardian took Lady Deadlock's hand and greeted her warmly. | 我的监护人握着死锁夫人的手 向她表示热烈的问候 |
| 831 | Then he introduced Ada and me to his old friend. | 然后他把我和艾达介绍给他的老朋友 |
| 832 | These young ladies are very fortunate to have you as their guardian. | 这些年轻的女士非常幸运 有你作为他们的监护人。 |
| 833 | A long time has passed since we were in the habit of meeting, Mr. Jandice, | 自从我们习惯见面以来 很久没见面了 詹狄斯先生 |
| 834 | but I think you knew my sister better than you knew me, said Lady Deadlock. | 但我想你比我更了解我妹妹 死锁夫人说 |
| 835 | Yes, we often met, many years ago. | 是的,我们经常见面,很多年前。 |
| 836 | After the storm passed, a carriage arrived at the hut | 风暴过后,一辆马车到达小屋 |
| 837 | with Lady Deadlock's two maids, Rosa and Hortense. | 和死锁夫人的两个女仆,罗莎和荷顿斯。 |
| 838 | Why are there two of you? | 你们俩为什么在一起? |
| 839 | asked Lady Deadlock. | 问死锁夫人。 |
| 840 | I only asked for Rosa. | 我只问罗莎。 |
| 841 | I am your maid, madam, explained Hortense proudly. | 我是你的女仆,夫人, 自豪地解释了霍滕斯。 |
| 842 | Rosa is only my assistant. | 罗莎是我的助手 |
| 843 | Rosa, replied Lady Deadlock calmly, give me my coat and get in the carriage with me. | 罗莎,冷静回答死锁夫人, 把外套给我,跟我上车。 |
| 844 | Mr. Jandice, it has been wonderful to see you, | Jandice先生 很高兴见到你 |
| 845 | but I am afraid we will not be able to become friends again. | 但恐怕我们不能再成为朋友了 |
| 846 | Hortense silently watched the carriage drive towards Chesneywald. | 霍腾斯默默地看着马车驶向切斯尼瓦尔德. |
| 847 | Then, without a word, she took her shoes off, left them on the ground, | 然后,没有一句话, 她脱掉她的鞋子, 留在地面上, |
| 848 | and walked angrily in the same direction through the wet grass. | 愤怒地沿着同一个方向穿过湿草 |
| 849 | Is that young woman mad? | 那个年轻女人疯了吗? |
| 850 | asked my guardian, watching the maid. | 问我的监护人 看女佣 |
| 851 | Oh, no, sir, answered the man in the hut. | 哦,不,先生, 回答在小屋里的人。 |
| 852 | She has a good brain, but she is jealous. | 她的大脑很好 但她嫉妒 |
| 853 | She won't be happy to have anyone put above her. | 她不会很高兴有人把她放在上面 |
| 854 | Back at home in Bleak House, we saw Richard on most Saturdays and Sundays. | 回到Bleak House的家中,我们见到Richard 大多数的星期六和星期天。 |
| 855 | He was still as kind and loving as ever, but my thoughts about him were not comfortable. | 他仍然和往常一样善良和慈爱,但我对他的想法并不自在. |
| 856 | 他的谈话总是关于Jandice和Jandice的. | |
| 857 | He saw Miss Flight at the Court of Chancery daily, and I worried that he was becoming more like her, | 他每天在Chancery法庭看到Flight小姐 我担心他越来越像她 |
| 858 | with nothing on his mind except the destructive case. | 除了那件毁灭性的案子 他心里什么也没有 |
| 859 | I looked for an opportunity to talk to him alone. | 我找机会和他单独谈谈 |
| 860 | Well, Richard, I began, are you working hard and with a clear purpose? | 理查德,我开始说,你努力工作,目的明确吗? |
| 861 | No, I can't really say that. | 不,我不能说真的。 |
| 862 | 在我们等待对Jandice和Jandice的判决时,没有。 | |
| 863 | But do you think there will ever be a decision in that case? | 但你认为那案子会有什么决定吗? |
| 864 | I have no doubt about it, answered Richard. | 我毫不怀疑, 回答理查德。 |
| 865 | Esther, I know you are worried about me. | 埃丝特 我知道你很担心我 |
| 866 | 我和Badger先生和Kenjen Carboy合作不够努力 | |
| 867 | and I know it was wrong of me to get into debt and... | 我知道我欠债是错的... |
| 868 | Richard, are you in debt? | 理查德,你欠债吗? |
| 869 | Yes, I am a little, my dear, and I hope you don't hate me for that. | 是的,我有点,亲爱的 我希望你不会因为这个而恨我 |
| 870 | But I know our case will be decided soon, and then everything will be all right. | 但我知道我们的案子很快就会解决 然后一切都会好起来的 |
| 871 | I will marry Ada, and we will have a happy life together. | 我会嫁给艾达,我们一起过上幸福的生活. |
| 872 | I watched as the tears fell from Richard's eyes. | 我看着理查德眼中流下的眼泪 |
| 873 | He was tired and worried. | 他感到疲惫和担心。 |
| 874 | Richard, have you finished at Kenjen Carboy? | 理查,你到肯真车童了没? |
| 875 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 876 | You said you didn't work hard there. | 你说你没有在那里努力工作。 |
| 877 | I think I have had enough of the law. | 我想我受够了法律 |
| 878 | But I know what profession I want to go into. | 但我知道我想从事什么职业 |
| 879 | I am certain about this one. | 我敢肯定这个。 |
| 880 | The army. | 诸军. |
| 881 | And it won't be for life. | 亦不为终身. |
| 882 | When the suit is decided, I won't need a job. | 诉讼决定后,我不需要工作 |
| 883 | But the army will suit me for now. | 但现在军队会适合我 |
| 884 | In the next weeks, my guardian had many long conversations with Richard about his future, | 在接下来的几周里,我的监护人 与理查德进行了许多长时间的谈话 关于他的未来, |
| 885 | and finally agreed to help him enter the army as an officer. | 最终同意帮助他作为军官进入军队. |
| 886 | Soon, Richard received his orders, but before he left us again, | 不久,理查德收到命令,但在他再次离开我们之前, |
| 887 | Mr. Jandis had a very serious meeting with him. | 詹迪斯先生与他进行了非常认真的会面. |
| 888 | After the two cousins had finished talking, our guardian asked Ada and me to join them. | 在两个表兄弟谈完话后,我们的监护人要求艾达和我加入他们. |
| 889 | We have had a friendly difference of opinion, | 我们意见不一, |
| 890 | and I must explain it to you because you are the subject, Ada. | 我必须跟你解释 因为你是话题,艾达 |
| 891 | My dear, Rick has no money, and he must prove that he can make a success of himself in the army. | 亲爱的,瑞克没有钱,他必须证明自己能在军队中成功. |
| 892 | He must stop thinking that he will be rich one day because of Jandis and Jandis. | 他必须停止认为他有一天会因为詹迪斯和詹迪斯而富有. |
| 893 | That suit has brought only disaster to everyone who has placed their hopes in it. | 这件诉讼只给所有寄予希望的人带来灾难。 |
| 894 | Richard bit his lip and held his breath. | 理查咬了嘴唇,屏住了呼吸. |
| 895 | Ada, my dear, said Mr. Jandis after he had calmed down. | 亲爱的艾达说,扬迪斯先生在冷静下来后说. |
| 896 | My advice to you and Rick is to be cousins again and nothing more. | 我对你和瑞克的忠告是 重新成为表兄弟 而不是更多的。 |
| 897 | Give yourselves time, and everything may work out as you hope. | 给自己点时间,一切都会如愿以偿 |
| 898 | Cousin Richard, said Ada sadly. | 理查德表弟说阿达很不幸 |
| 899 | We should listen to our guardian. | 我们应该听监护人的话 |
| 900 | My love for you will never die, but for now you are my cousin and nothing more. | 我对你的爱永不消逝 但现在你是我的表妹 仅此而已 |
| 901 | I hope with all my heart that you find success in the army. | 我全心全意地希望你在军队中取得成功。 |
| 902 | From that day, Richard's feelings towards Mr. Jandis changed. | 从那天起,理查德对扬迪斯先生的感情就发生了变化. |
| 903 | He was never able to forgive him. | 他永远无法原谅他。 |
| 904 | I was sad that he left London without returning to the old relationship | 我很难过他离开伦敦 却没回到旧关系 |
| 905 | he had had with his cousin and guardian. | 他和表弟和监护人在一起 |
| 906 | CHAPTER 5 DEAD OR ALIVE | 第5章 死亡或活着 |
| 907 | There she is, cries Joe. | 她在那里,哭乔。 |
| 908 | The fine lady that gave me the money. | 那个给我钱的好女人 |
| 909 | I know that veil and coat, and she's the right size. | 我知道那面纱和外套, 她的尺寸是正确的。 |
| 910 | During the four summer months, the Court of Chancery is open for only a few hours every day, | 在四个夏天的月里, 总理府法院每天只开放几个小时, |
| 911 | and the important people, judges, lawyers, even suitors, | 和重要的人民,法官,律师,甚至求婚者, |
| 912 | have gone to more interesting places across the face of the earth, | 已来到了更有趣的地方, |
| 913 | from the south coast of England to the mountains of Nepal. | 从英国南海岸到尼泊尔的山区. |
| 914 | Because the city is so empty, Mr. Snagsby is surprised when his dinner is interrupted | 因为城市如此空虚,斯纳格斯比先生在晚餐中断时很惊讶 |
| 915 | by a loud knock on the door. | 敲门声响 |
| 916 | He hurries down to the shop and finds a policeman, Mr. Guppy, and young Joe at his door. | 他匆匆赶到店里 发现一个警察 古皮先生 和年轻的乔在门口 |
| 917 | This boy, the policeman begins, says you know him. | 这个男孩,警察开始说,你认识他。 |
| 918 | He refuses to move away from the street, although I have told him to go many times. | 他拒绝离开街道,尽管我多次告诉他离开。 |
| 919 | I've been moving away ever since I was born, cries the boy, drying his dirty tears on his arm. | 我从出生起就搬家,哭着男孩,在手臂上擦干他的脏眼泪. |
| 920 | I don't have no place to move away to. | 我无处可去 |
| 921 | I know the boy, and he is no trouble to anyone, says Mr. Snagsby kindly. | 斯纳格斯比先生说: |
| 922 | Good evening, Mr. Snagsby. | 晚上好,斯纳格斯比先生。 |
| 923 | Mr. Guppy finally speaks. | 古皮先生终于说话了 |
| 924 | I heard Joe say your name when I was passing, so I thought I would lead the policeman here. | 我路过时听到乔说你的名字 所以我想带警察来这里 |
| 925 | But he must move five kilometres away from here, says the policeman. | 但警察说,他必须离开这五公里 |
| 926 | And he has too much money in his pockets for a boy in rags. | 他的口袋里有太多的钱 一个穿破布的男孩。 |
| 927 | He says he was given it by a lady, but he can't expect me to believe that story. | 他说是一位女士给他的 但他不能指望我能相信那个故事 |
| 928 | I don't expect nothing, sir, and I don't know nothing, cries Joe. | 我不期望任何东西,先生, 我不知道什么,哭乔。 |
| 929 | Officer, begins Mr. Snagsby. | 警官,开始斯纳格斯比先生。 |
| 930 | Joe will move away. | 乔会搬走的 |
| 931 | He is a good boy. | 他是个好孩子 |
| 932 | After the policeman has left, Mr. Snagsby and Mr. Guppy question Joe about the fine lady | 警察离开后,斯纳格斯比先生和古皮先生 问乔关于这位女士的事 |
| 933 | and his gold coin. | 还有他的金币 |
| 934 | Mr. Guppy is becoming a little like the great Mr. Tulkinghorn, | 古皮先生变得有点像伟大的图金霍恩先生 |
| 935 | and keeps the details of Joe's story safely in his head, ready for future use. | 并且将乔的故事细节安全地保存在他的脑海中,准备将来使用. |
| 936 | Mr. Guppy and the new law student, Mr. Richard Carstone, | 古皮先生和新法学院学生 理查德·卡斯顿先生 |
| 937 | are the only workers in the offices of Kenj and Carboy during this hot, lazy summer. | 在这个炎热懒惰的夏天 肯杰和卡布的办公室里 只有工人 |
| 938 | Richard, who has not yet left the law to join the army, | 理查德,他还没有离开 法律参军, |
| 939 | 花了他几天时间研究 jaundice和jaundice的论文。 | |
| 940 | Guppy is bored, so he is very pleased when his old friend, Tony Jobling, appears at the office. | 古皮很无聊,所以当他的老朋友托尼·乔布林出现在办公室时,他非常高兴. |
| 941 | Jobling used to work in another legal office in London, | 工作曾经在伦敦的另一个法律办公室工作, |
| 942 | but had to leave for rather mysterious reasons. | 但不得不离开 相当神秘的原因。 |
| 943 | He wants to be in the city again, and has come to ask for help from his good friend. | 又欲入城,已来求友. |
| 944 | Jobling, wonderful to see you, old man. | 工作 见到你真好 老家伙 |
| 945 | Let's go to lunch. | 我们去吃午饭吧 |
| 946 | I shall pay. | 我会付钱的 |
| 947 | After a good meal and several glasses of beer, Jobling says, | 在一顿好饭和几杯啤酒之后,乔布林说: |
| 948 | I can't believe how poor I find myself today. | 我不敢相信我今天有多穷 |
| 949 | Well, Tony, you were taking chances with other people's money. | 托尼 你拿别人的钱冒险 |
| 950 | Guppy, I will not deny it, but I got caught, and now I have no job and not a penny to my name. | 古皮,我不会否认, 但我被抓了, 现在我没有工作,一分钱也没有我的名字。 |
| 951 | You could copy legal documents for Snagsby until you find a better job. | 你可以为斯纳格斯比复制法律文件 直到找到更好的工作 |
| 952 | Wait, there is more to my plan. | 等等,我的计划还有很多 |
| 953 | At the rag and bottle market has a room for rent at an affordable price. | 在布和瓶子市场有一个租房,价格低廉。 |
| 954 | You could get friendly with him. | 你可以对他友善点 |
| 955 | Why would I want to do that? | 我为什么要这么做? |
| 956 | Asks Jobling. | 问若布林. |
| 957 | He is old, and usually drunk, and almost always alone. | 他老了,通常喝醉,几乎总是一个人。 |
| 958 | So we might discover his secrets one day. | 所以我们有一天会发现他的秘密 |
| 959 | Some people say he is enormously rich. | 有人说他非常富有 |
| 960 | Who knows what you might find out. | 谁知道你会发现什么 |
| 961 | After the two friends drink to the plan, Guppy quietly adds, | 两个朋友喝完酒后 古皮悄悄地说 |
| 962 | Crookes' last tenant died there. | 克罗克斯的最后一个房客死在那里。 |
| 963 | You don't mind that, do you? | 你不介意吧,是吗? |
| 964 | Well, I think that wasn't very polite. | 我觉得这不太礼貌 |
| 965 | But let's go and talk to old Crooke and see the room, suggests Jobling. | 但我们去和老克罗克谈谈 看看房间 推荐乔布林 |
| 966 | The two young men find Crooke still sleeping at one o'clock in the afternoon, | 两个年轻人发现克罗克仍然在下午1点睡觉, |
| 967 | and have a hard time waking him up. | 并有一个困难的时间 吵醒他。 |
| 968 | How do you do, Mr. Crooke? | 你好,克罗克先生? |
| 969 | Shouts Guppy. | 呼呼顾皮. |
| 970 | I hope you're well. | 希望你没事 |
| 971 | Aye, Guppy, Crooke finally answers. | 是的 古皮 克罗克终于回答了 |
| 972 | Then he looks at his empty alcohol bottle and says, | 然后,他看着他的空酒瓶说, |
| 973 | Has somebody finished my drink? | 有人把我的酒喝完了吗? |
| 974 | Not us, says Guppy. | 古皮说不是我们 |
| 975 | But I shall get you another bottle from next door. | 但我会从隔壁给你再买一瓶 |
| 976 | Guppy returns almost immediately with a full bottle of alcohol, | 古皮几乎马上带着一整瓶酒回来 |
| 977 | which Crooke accepts very happily. | Crooke非常高兴地接受了 |
| 978 | You are a true gentleman, Guppy. | 你是个真正的绅士 古皮 |
| 979 | Guppy takes advantage of this friendly mood, | 古皮利用这种友好的心情 |
| 980 | and soon Jobling has rented Mr. Nemo's old room. | 不久乔布林就租了尼莫先生的旧房间 |
| 981 | The young men hurry to Mr. Snagsby's house, and are successful there too. | 青年们急忙赶到斯纳格斯比先生家,那里也很成功. |
| 982 | Not long after poor Joe's visit to Mr. Snagsby's shop, | 在可怜的乔去斯纳格斯比先生的店里不久之后 |
| 983 | Tulkinghorn先生邀请斯纳格斯比吃饭 | |
| 984 | The lawyer wants to discover more details about the boy's meeting | 律师要知道更多关于孩子见面的细节 |
| 985 | with the lady who was asking about Nemo. | 跟那个问尼莫的女士 |
| 986 | Tulkinghorn's second guest is Mr. Bucket, a private detective. | 图金霍恩的第二位客人是私人侦探巴克特先生. |
| 987 | Mr. Bucket has heard about this business and has some questions for the boy, | Bucket先生听说了这桩生意 并且对孩子有些疑问 |
| 988 | 解释Tulkinghorn先生。 | |
| 989 | Help him find Joe and bring him here. | 帮他找到乔,带他过来 |
| 990 | Snagsby seems upset at this suggestion, | Snagsby似乎对这个建议很不满, |
| 991 | but Mr. Bucket understands what he is thinking. | 但是巴克特先生明白他的想法 |
| 992 | The boy will be paid for his trouble, | 这孩子会为他的麻烦付出代价的 |
| 993 | and I promise he will be all right. | 我保证他会没事的 |
| 994 | We have a few questions about Mr. Nemo. | 我们有几个关于尼莫先生的问题 |
| 995 | Perhaps he owned a little property or had some money hidden away. | 也许他拥有一点财产 或者藏了一些钱 |
| 996 | We want to find out if this female is looking for something that does not belong to her. | 我们想知道这只雌性是否在找 不属于她的东西 |
| 997 | Oh, I see, says Snagsby, although he is not sure that he does. | 哦,我明白了,斯纳格斯比说, 虽然他不确定他这样做。 |
| 998 | Mr. Bucket and Snagsby finally find Joe delivering some medicine to a poor woman. | Bucket先生和Snagsby终于找到乔给一个可怜的女人送药了. |
| 999 | He has moved away from his usual places and found a place to sleep near the brickmakers. | 他搬离了平常的地方,在砖匠附近找到了一个睡觉的地方. |
| 1000 | Of course, he does not understand what is happening, | 当然,他不明白发生了什么, |
| 1001 | but follows Mr. Snagsby, who has always been kind to him. | 但跟随斯纳格斯比先生 他一直对他很好 |
| 1002 | 在Tulkinghorn的办公室, 灯已经关闭, | |
| 1003 | and there is a woman in a long dark coat with a veil over her face, | 有一个女人穿着长长的深色外套 脸上蒙着面纱 |
| 1004 | standing in the center of the room when Joe and the two men enter. | 站在房间中央 当乔和两个人进入。 |
| 1005 | There she is, cries Joe. | 她在那里,哭乔。 |
| 1006 | The fine lady that gave me the money. | 那个给我钱的好女人 |
| 1007 | I know that veil and coat, and she's the right size. | 我知道那面纱和外套, 她的尺寸是正确的。 |
| 1008 | Joe, says Bucket, are you certain that she is the lady? | 乔说巴基特 你确定她是那位女士吗 |
| 1009 | Look at her hands. | 看着她的手。 |
| 1010 | Oh, those aren't her hands. | 哦,这些不是她的手。 |
| 1011 | They were whiter and smaller, and her rings were very beautiful. | 它们更白更小,她的戒指非常美丽. |
| 1012 | Listen to her voice. | 听她的声音。 |
| 1013 | Joe, says Bucket, and then the lady speaks. | 乔,说巴基特,然后女士说话。 |
| 1014 | No, it can't be her. | 不 不会是她吧 |
| 1015 | That's not her voice, and those aren't her hands, | 这不是她的声音 那不是她的手 |
| 1016 | but the veil and the coat are hers. | 但面纱和外套是她的 |
| 1017 | I'm sure about that. | 我敢肯定这一点。 |
| 1018 | When Joe has gone, the woman lifts her veil. | 祖已后,妇举纱. |
| 1019 | Thank you, Miss Hortense, says Mr. Tulkinghorn. | 谢谢你,霍顿斯小姐,说图金霍恩先生。 |
| 1020 | Sir, kindly remember that I am now not employed by Lady Deadlock, | 先生 请记住 我现在不是死锁夫人雇的 |
| 1021 | the Frenchwoman begins. | 法国女人开始。 |
| 1022 | I hope you may be able to help me. | 我希望你能帮我 |
| 1023 | I will do whatever I can. | 我会尽我所能 |
| 1024 | I wish you good night, says Mr. Tulkinghorn very formally. | 我祝你晚安,Tulkinghorn先生非常正式地说。 |
| 1025 | And to you, Snagsby. | 还有你,斯纳格斯比 |
| 1026 | Without doubt, says Bucket. | 毫无疑问,巴克特说。 |
| 1027 | The other woman was dressed in the Frenchwoman's clothes | 另一个女人穿着法国女人的衣服 |
| 1028 | on the night she asked Joe to be her guide. | 那天晚上她让乔做她的向导 |
| 1029 | Tulkinghorn先生继续自己的侦探工作。 | |
| 1030 | Before talking to Joe, he knew that Lady Deadlock | 在跟乔说话之前 他认识那个死锁夫人 |
| 1031 | wanted to discover more about Mr. Nemo. | 想知道更多关于尼莫先生的事 |
| 1032 | His search has uncovered the possibility that Nemo's real name was Captain Horden. | 他的搜索发现了尼莫的真名是霍登上尉的可能性. |
| 1033 | Tulkinghorn has Nemo's signature from Snagsby, | 图金霍恩有尼莫的签名 从斯纳格斯比, |
| 1034 | but he needs to match it with an example of Captain Horden's writing. | 但他需要用Horden上尉写作的例子来配合 |
| 1035 | Mr. Bucket has learned that Horden was in the army with Mr. George Rounswell, | 巴基特先生得知霍登和乔治·鲁恩斯韦尔先生一起服役 |
| 1036 | the owner of a London training school for men | 伦敦男子培训学校的主人 |
| 1037 | who want to learn the skills of real soldiers. | 他们想要学习真正的士兵的技能。 |
| 1038 | 他还发现Rounswell先生向Smallweed先生借了钱。 | |
| 1039 | a clever and terribly greedy old moneylender | 一个聪明又贪婪的老放债人 |
| 1040 | who sometimes does little jobs for Tulkinghorn. | 他们有时为图林霍恩做点小事 |
| 1041 | Bucket告诉Smallweed把Rounswell先生带到Tulkinghorn的办公室接受采访. | |
| 1042 | Mr. Rounswell, says Tulkinghorn, not pausing to greet the old soldier politely. | Rounswell先生说图尔京霍恩 不是在礼貌地迎接老兵 |
| 1043 | I understand that you served in the army with Captain Horden | 我知道你和霍登上尉在军队服役 |
| 1044 | and that you were good friends. | 你们是好朋友 |
| 1045 | Perhaps you have a note or a letter in Captain Horden's handwriting. | 也许你在Horden上尉的笔迹里有一张纸条或一封信 |
| 1046 | I wish to compare his writing with an example of writing that I have. | 我想把他的写作与我有的写作例子相比较。 |
| 1047 | Perhaps this is something you could lend me. | 也许这是你能借给我的东西 |
| 1048 | I have no experience of business | 我没有生意经验 |
| 1049 | and when I hear you talk I feel that I can't breathe. | 当我听到你说话时 我感到无法呼吸 |
| 1050 | I am not the equal of you, gentlemen, but if you will allow me to ask, | 我不是你们平等的人,先生们 但如果你们允许我问 |
| 1051 | why do you need to see something in the captain's handwriting? | 你为什么需要看到什么 在船长的笔迹? |
| 1052 | I cannot tell you, but I will say that this bit of business | 我不能告诉你, 但我会说, 这一点生意 |
| 1053 | Tulkinghorn说 不会伤害Horden上尉的 | |
| 1054 | Of course not. | 当然不是。 |
| 1055 | He is dead, says George Rounswell. | 乔治·鲁斯威尔说,他已经死了 |
| 1056 | Is he? | 是吗? |
| 1057 | asks the lawyer as he returns to his desk. | 问律师,当他回到他的办公桌。 |
| 1058 | Yes, he went over the side of a ship. | 是的,他翻过船边了 |
| 1059 | And may he rest in peace, says George. | 乔治说,愿他安息 |
| 1060 | You won't explain yourself, so I will not be part of this business. | 你不解释自己 所以我不会参与这件事 |
| 1061 | Good day, Mr. Rounswell. | 日安 罗恩斯维尔先生 |
| 1062 | Don't forget to make your payments to Mr. Smallweed on time. | 别忘了按时给Smallweed先生付款 |
| 1063 | You don't want to have any trouble with the police. | 你不想和警察有任何麻烦 |
| 1064 | On hearing these rude words, | 听到这些粗鲁的话 |
| 1065 | George Rounswell hurries out of Tulkinghorn's office. | 乔治·鲁斯韦尔匆忙离开图金霍恩的办公室. |
| 1066 | What an awful man, a murderous, dangerous, nasty sort of man, | 多么可怕的人, 一个杀人,危险,肮脏的人, |
| 1067 | he says to himself as he rushes angrily out of the building. | 他对自己说 当他急着离开大楼时 |
| 1068 | Unfortunately, Tulkinghorn's servant hears these words | 不幸的是,图金霍恩的仆人听到这些话 |
| 1069 | as he passes Rounswell on the stairs. | 当他在楼梯上经过罗恩斯韦尔时 |
| 1070 | It is autumn, and Celesta and his wife are at their house in town. | 现在是秋天 塞莱斯塔和他的妻子在城里的家里 |
| 1071 | One evening, Lady Dedlock's quiet reading is interrupted by a servant. | 一天晚上,戴德洛克夫人的静默阅读被一位仆人打断. |
| 1072 | The young man, my lady, of the name of Guppy, he says. | 那个叫古皮的年轻人 |
| 1073 | Mr. Guppy, you are, of course, the person who has written me so many letters. | 古皮先生,你当然是给我写信的人 |
| 1074 | Asks Lady Dedlock, without greeting Guppy. | 问德洛克夫人,不问古皮. |
| 1075 | Yes, madam, several, but today my business is too important | 是的,夫人,但今天我的事太重要了 |
| 1076 | and too private to put in writing. | 而且太私密了 写不出来 |
| 1077 | Have you, madam, ever heard of or seen a young lady of the name Miss Esther Summerson? | 你听说过或见过一个叫埃丝特·萨默森小姐的年轻女士吗? |
| 1078 | I saw a young lady of that name not long ago, | 不久前我看到一个叫这个名字的年轻女士 |
| 1079 | answers Lady Dedlock. | 回答德洛克夫人的问题 |
| 1080 | I have visited Chesney Walled, and when I saw your picture above the fireplace, | 我拜访了切斯尼·沃尔德 当我看到你的照片在壁炉上方 |
| 1081 | I noticed that you and Miss Summerson are very similar. | 我注意到你和萨默森小姐很相似 |
| 1082 | Lady Dedlock gives Guppy one of her coldest looks and says, | Dedlock夫人给Gupy一个最冷酷的表情 然后说 |
| 1083 | Why do you think your opinion of my picture is of any interest to me? | 你觉得你对我的照片的看法对我有什么意义? |
| 1084 | Madam, if I could solve the mystery of Miss Summerson's birth, | 女士 如果我能解开萨默森小姐出生的谜 |
| 1085 | she might begin to admire me and might then agree to marry me. | 她可能开始仰慕我 然后可能同意嫁给我 |
| 1086 | From papers at Kenj and Carboy, continues Guppy politely. | 从Kenj和Carboy的报纸, 继续古皮的礼貌。 |
| 1087 | I learned that Miss Barbary, Miss Summerson's aunt, | 我得知巴巴里小姐 夏默森小姐的姑妈 |
| 1088 | looked after her when she was a child. | 她小时候照顾她 |
| 1089 | Does Miss Barbary have a connection to your family? | 巴巴里小姐和你家人有联系吗? |
| 1090 | Lady Dedlock's face has gone very pale. | Dedlock夫人的脸变苍白了 |
| 1091 | I know the name. | 我知道这个名字 |
| 1092 | Miss Barbary told Mr. Kenj that the girl's last name was really Horden. | 巴巴里小姐告诉肯杰先生,这个女孩的姓真的是霍登. |
| 1093 | Lady Dedlock is shocked and has to force herself to stay calm. | Dedlock夫人感到震惊,不得不强迫自己保持冷静。 |
| 1094 | Madam, there is one final point. | 女士,最后一点。 |
| 1095 | Some time ago, a lore writer was found dead at the house of a person | 不久前,一个神话作家被发现死在一个人的家里 |
| 1096 | named Crook near Chancery Lane. | 名字叫克鲁克 在钱瑟里巷附近。 |
| 1097 | I have discovered recently that the dead man's real name was Horden. | 我最近发现死者的真名是霍登 |
| 1098 | And is that my business? | 那是我的事吗? |
| 1099 | Later, a lady hired a poor sweeping boy to show her the final resting place of Horden, | 后来,一位女士雇了一个可怜的扫荡男孩 带她去Horden最后的安息地 |
| 1100 | or Nemo, as he was known. | 或尼莫,如他所知。 |
| 1101 | The boy knows the lady's voice and can describe her hands and her rings. | 男孩知道女士的声音,可以描述她的手和戒指. |
| 1102 | The police believe that Nemo left nothing behind in his room when he died. | 警方相信尼莫死时在房间里没有留下任何东西. |
| 1103 | 不过他做到了 But he did. | |
| 1104 | He left a packet of old letters. | 他留下了一包旧信件 |
| 1105 | And tomorrow night, I will have those letters in my hand. | 明晚我会把这些信交给我 |
| 1106 | I have explained my purpose. | 我已经解释了我的目的。 |
| 1107 | And if you agree, I will bring these letters here tomorrow night | 如果你同意 我明天晚上把这些信带到这里 |
| 1108 | and look at them for the first time with you. | 和你一起第一次看他们 |
| 1109 | Lady Dedlock is not certain that she can believe this young man. | Dedlock夫人不确定她能相信这个年轻人 |
| 1110 | But she answers, again, calmly. | 但是她还是冷静地回答 |
| 1111 | You may bring the letters if you choose. | 你可以带信来 |
| 1112 | When my lady is alone, she falls to her knees | 我太太一个人的时候,她跪下 |
| 1113 | and a horrible cry shakes her whole body. | 一个可怕的哭声会震动她全身 |
| 1114 | Oh, my child, my child, not dead in the first hours of her life. | 哦,我的孩子,我的孩子, 没有死在她生命的头几个小时。 |
| 1115 | My cruel sister lied to me and stole my child from me. | 我残酷的妹妹骗了我 偷走了我的孩子 |
| 1116 | Tony Jobling has become friends with Crook, | 托尼·乔布林和克鲁克成了朋友 |
| 1117 | often bringing him a bottle of his favorite alcohol. | 经常给他带一瓶他最喜欢的酒 |
| 1118 | Crook has agreed to show Tony the packet of letters | 克鲁克同意给托尼看一包信 |
| 1119 | that he took from Mr. Nemo's suitcase on the night the law writer died. | 他从尼莫先生手提箱里拿走的 当晚,法律作家死了。 |
| 1120 | Guppy hopes that the information in these letters | 古皮希望这些信件中的信息 |
| 1121 | will help him to win Esther Summerson's love. | 会帮助他赢得埃丝特·萨默森的爱 |
| 1122 | He arrives at Jobling's room just after 10 o'clock. | 他10点刚到乔布林的房间 |
| 1123 | There is something strange in the air tonight, says Tony Jobling. | 托尼·乔布林说 今晚空气里有些怪事 |
| 1124 | You are right. | 你说得对。 |
| 1125 | Is there a chimney on fire? | 烟囱着火了吗? |
| 1126 | Something smells horrible. | 闻起来很恐怖 |
| 1127 | There are little pieces of black stuff on your table and on our clothes. | 你桌上和我们的衣服上都有黑色的小块东西 |
| 1128 | I can't brush them off. | 我不能把它们刷掉 |
| 1129 | It seems like some kind of fat, complains Guppy. | 看起来像是胖子, 抱怨古皮。 |
| 1130 | Let's open the window and breathe some air, suggests Jobling. | 我们打开窗户呼吸点新鲜空气,建议乔布林 |
| 1131 | Finally, at midnight, Jobling goes downstairs, but he returns in seconds. | 最后,在午夜,乔布林下楼,但他几秒钟后就回来了. |
| 1132 | Have you got the letters? | 你收到信了吗? |
| 1133 | shouts Guppy. | 高呼古皮语. |
| 1134 | No, says Jobling. | 不,说乔布林。 |
| 1135 | Crook's not there. | 克鲁克不在那里。 |
| 1136 | I opened his door. | 我打开了他的门。 |
| 1137 | There was a terrible burning smell. | 有一个可怕的燃烧的气味。 |
| 1138 | And I could see the same black stuff and yellow oil | 我可以看到同样的黑东西和黄油 |
| 1139 | that we saw up here on the walls and table. | 我们在墙上和桌子上看到了 |
| 1140 | But no old man. | 但无老汉. |
| 1141 | The two young men hurry down the stairs to find Crook. | 两个年轻人急忙下楼去找克鲁克. |
| 1142 | Look, says Jobling. | 听着,乔布林说。 |
| 1143 | There is his hat on the back of his chair. | 椅子后面有他的帽子. |
| 1144 | And there on the floor is the red string that was around the letters. | 地板上有字母周围的红线。 |
| 1145 | The only other thing they find is a small burnt oily mark on the floor, | 他们唯一发现的是地板上一个烧焦的油印 |
| 1146 | with something that looks like pieces of white bones resting on it. | 上面有看起来像白骨碎片的东西 |
| 1147 | Suddenly, they realize that this is what is left of Crook. | 突然,他们意识到 这是克鲁克的遗物。 |
| 1148 | And they run into the street, more frightened than they have ever been in their lives. | 他们跑到大街上,比以前更害怕 |
| 1149 | Mr. Crook has been burned to death by a fire that started inside his own body. | Crook先生被从他身体内起火烧死。 |
| 1150 | It is a very rare way to die. | 这是一个非常罕见的死法。 |
| 1151 | But scientifically, it is not impossible. | 但从科学上讲,这并非不可能。 |
| 1152 | Chapter 6. | 第6章 第1节 |
| 1153 | Esther's story. | 埃丝特的故事。 |
| 1154 | A mother's love. | 母爱之. |
| 1155 | Her tears were falling as she fell to her knees and cried, | 她的眼泪倒在她的膝盖上哭着 |
| 1156 | My child, my child, I am your terrible and unhappy mother. | 我的孩子,我的孩子,我是你的 可怕和不快乐的母亲。 |
| 1157 | Can you forgive me? | 你能原谅我吗? |
| 1158 | My guardian continued to be a model of kindness and generosity. | 我的监护人继续是一个善良和慷慨的典范。 |
| 1159 | He regularly and secretly sent a small amount of money to Miss Flight after he had met her. | 他经常并秘密地在遇到Flight小姐后向她寄了少量的钱. |
| 1160 | And I was surprised when a 13-year-old orphan knocked at my door one day | 有一天一个13岁的孤儿敲我门 我感到很惊讶 |
| 1161 | and introduced herself by saying, | 并介绍自己说, |
| 1162 | I am Charlie, Miss, your maid. | 我是查理 小姐 你的女佣 |
| 1163 | I'm a gift to you with Mr. Jandus's love. | 以扬都先生之爱为礼. |
| 1164 | We had met Charlie and her younger brother and sister in London | 我们在伦敦见过查理和她弟弟妹妹 |
| 1165 | after their father had died, making them orphans. | 他们的父亲去世后,他们成了孤儿。 |
| 1166 | Charlie went out to work every day and locked 6-year-old Tom and baby Emma in their room. | 查理每天出去工作,把6岁的汤姆和婴儿艾玛锁在房间里. |
| 1167 | After a long day washing clothes for other people, | 整天为别人洗衣服 |
| 1168 | she hurried home to take care of her little family. | 她匆忙回家照顾她的家人 |
| 1169 | When Mr. Jandus made Charlie my maid, | 当詹杜斯先生为查理做女仆时 |
| 1170 | he sent Tom to school and put the baby in the care of a good family. | 他送汤姆上学,把孩子交给一个好家庭照顾. |
| 1171 | One afternoon, Charlie came to me and asked, | 一天下午 查理来找我问 |
| 1172 | Miss, do you know a poor person named Jenny? | 小姐,你认识一个叫珍妮的可怜人吗? |
| 1173 | I know a brickmaker's wife by that name, I answered. | 我知道一个砖匠的妻子的名字,我回答。 |
| 1174 | She came and spoke to me when I was near the doctor's practice. | 她来跟我说话 当我接近医生的练习。 |
| 1175 | Is she ill? | 她生病了吗? |
| 1176 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1177 | No, Miss, she's looking after a poor boy from London. | 不,小姐,她在照顾一个从伦敦来的可怜的男孩 |
| 1178 | He helped her once when she needed some medicine, and now he's very ill, | 当她需要药物时,他帮过她一次 现在他病得很重 |
| 1179 | and she wants to help him. | 她想帮助他。 |
| 1180 | He doesn't have a home, and there's no mother or father. | 他没有家,也没有父母. |
| 1181 | I could read Charlie's thoughts, and we were quickly out of the door. | 我可以读查理的想法, 我们很快走出门。 |
| 1182 | At Jenny's house, we found the poor boy sitting in a corner, shaking, | 在珍妮家,我们发现 可怜的男孩坐在角落,摇晃, |
| 1183 | and unable to get warm. | 并且无法得到温暖。 |
| 1184 | A strange, unhealthy smell came from him. | 他身上有股奇怪的不健康的味道 |
| 1185 | I had not yet lifted my veil, and the boy looked up, clearly frightened. | 我还没有揭开面纱, 男孩抬头,显然害怕。 |
| 1186 | I won't take you to that place again. | 我不会再带你去那个地方了 |
| 1187 | Let Mr. Nemo rest in peace. | 让尼莫先生安息吧 |
| 1188 | Joe? | 乔? |
| 1189 | Joe, what's the matter? | 乔,怎么了? |
| 1190 | Asked Jenny. | 问珍妮。 |
| 1191 | These are friends. | 他们是朋友 |
| 1192 | They've come to help you. | 他们来帮你 |
| 1193 | I'm sorry, Miss, he's crazy sometimes. | 对不起,小姐,他有时候疯了 |
| 1194 | She looks like the other one, Joe said when I lifted my veil. | 她看起来像另一个,乔说 当我揭开我的面纱。 |
| 1195 | She has the face, but a different coat and hat. | 她有脸,但有不同的外套和帽子。 |
| 1196 | Charlie talked to the boy, and he calmed down. | 查理和那孩子谈过了,他冷静下来了. |
| 1197 | He was very, very ill, but Jenny could not keep him in her house. | 他病得很重,但珍妮不能把他留在她家. |
| 1198 | She knew that her husband would hit her and throw the boy out if he found him there. | 她知道她丈夫会打她 然后把孩子扔出去 如果他发现他在那里。 |
| 1199 | We will take him with us and try to get some help for him, I told Jenny. | 我们带他去帮他 我告诉珍妮 |
| 1200 | Leave me here, said Joe. | 乔说把我留在这里 |
| 1201 | I can get warm beside the bricks. | 我可以在砖头边取暖 |
| 1202 | People die here, explained Charlie. | 人们死在这里,解释查理。 |
| 1203 | You come with us. | 你跟我们走 |
| 1204 | They die everywhere. | 他们死在任何地方。 |
| 1205 | I showed her where Mr. Nemo died and where they put him. | 我带她看了尼莫先生死的地方 和他们把他安置的地方 |
| 1206 | If she isn't that lady, who is she? | 如果她不是那个女士,她是谁? |
| 1207 | Asked Joe. | 问祖曰. |
| 1208 | He was confused, but he followed Charlie, and soon we gave him some soup and medicine, | 他迷惑了,但他跟随查理, 很快我们给他一些汤和药, |
| 1209 | and put him to bed in a warm room in one of Mr. Jandice's farm buildings. | 让他睡在Jandice先生的农舍里 |
| 1210 | I was happy to think that the poor boy was safe and comfortable, | 我很高兴地认为那个可怜的男孩 是安全的和舒适的, |
| 1211 | but next morning there was bad news. | 但第二天早上有个坏消息 |
| 1212 | Joe had disappeared in the night. | 乔在晚上失踪了 |
| 1213 | We worried that his illness, probably a very strong fever, | 我们担心他的疾病, 可能是一个非常强烈的发烧, |
| 1214 | had got worse, and that he was not in his right mind. | 他已经变得更糟, 而且他不在正确的头脑中。 |
| 1215 | We searched everywhere for five days, but we found no sign of him. | 我们到处搜了五天 但没有发现他的迹象 |
| 1216 | The search ended because another worry upset us. | 搜索结束是因为另一个烦恼让我们心烦意乱 |
| 1217 | Charlie was sitting at her work table in the evening, | 查理晚上坐在工作桌边 |
| 1218 | and I saw that she was shaking from head to foot. | 我看到她从头到脚都在颤抖 |
| 1219 | Charlie, are you so cold? | 查理,你这么冷吗? |
| 1220 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1221 | I don't know what it is, she replied. | 我不知道是什么 她回答说 |
| 1222 | But I think I'm ill, Miss. | 但我觉得我病了 小姐 |
| 1223 | I knew that I had to act quickly. | 我知道我必须迅速行动。 |
| 1224 | I locked the door to my rooms and kept everyone out, | 我锁上了房间的门 不让所有人进来 |
| 1225 | but I stayed with Charlie and nursed her. | 但我陪着查理照顾她 |
| 1226 | Sometimes she knew me, and other times she was not herself, | 有时她认识我 有时她不是自己 |
| 1227 | and her words made very little sense. | 她的言语几乎没道理 |
| 1228 | She was in danger of death for many days, | 她有几天的死亡危险 |
| 1229 | but not one word of complaint came from her lips, | 她的嘴唇上没有一句怨言, |
| 1230 | and she never lost her gentle, loving nature. | 她从未失去过温柔和慈爱的本性 |
| 1231 | And Charlie did not die. | 查理没有死 |
| 1232 | She began to grow strong again. | 她开始变得坚强起来。 |
| 1233 | It was a great morning when I could tell Ada all this | 这是一个伟大的早晨,我可以告诉艾达这一切 |
| 1234 | as she stood in the garden under my window, | 她站在我窗下的花园里 |
| 1235 | and it was a great evening when Charlie and I at last | 那是个美好的夜晚,查理和我终于 |
| 1236 | took tea together in my little sitting room. | 在我的小客厅一起喝茶 |
| 1237 | But on that same evening I knew that I had caught the fever, | 但当晚我知道我发烧了 |
| 1238 | and Charlie became my nurse. | 查理成为我的护士 |
| 1239 | The fever affected me badly, and I was unable to leave my bed. | 发烧严重影响了我,我无法离开我的床。 |
| 1240 | After many days I called Charlie to me and said, | 过了好几天,我打电话给查理对我说, |
| 1241 | Please come and sit beside me. | 请过来坐在我旁边 |
| 1242 | Hold my hand. | 握着我的手 |
| 1243 | Charlie, I cannot see you. | 查理,我看不见你 |
| 1244 | I am blind. | 我看不见 |
| 1245 | I lay ill for several weeks, | 我病了几个星期 |
| 1246 | and the usual habits of my life became like an old memory. | 和我的习惯 生活变得像一个旧的记忆。 |
| 1247 | I seemed to be on the other side of a dark lake | 我好像在暗湖的另一边 |
| 1248 | with all my experiences at a great distance on the healthy shore. | 在健康岸边的很远的距离上 我所有的经历 |
| 1249 | Then one day something different happened when I woke up. | 有一天我醒来时 发生了一些不同的事情 |
| 1250 | I could see a small flame from a lamp on the table. | 我从桌上的灯光上可以看到一盏小火焰. |
| 1251 | I closed my eyes and looked again, and it was still there. | 我闭上眼睛再看一遍,它还在那里。 |
| 1252 | I had no words for the happiness I felt. | 我没有言语来表达我的幸福 |
| 1253 | I would see again. | 我会再次看到。 |
| 1254 | I did not let my dear Ada enter my room, | 我没有让我亲爱的艾达进入我的房间 |
| 1255 | but now I could read the letters that she wrote to me every morning and evening. | 但我现在可以读到 她每天早上和晚上写给我的信 |
| 1256 | Soon I was sitting at my table and enjoying my first cup of tea with Charlie for a long time. | 不久,我坐在桌子上,和查理一起享受了很长一段时间的第一杯茶. |
| 1257 | You are the best nurse I could ever wish for. | 你是我所希望的最好的护士 |
| 1258 | You have been wonderful to me. | 你对我很好 |
| 1259 | Charlie? | 琩瞶 |
| 1260 | I said, looking round. | 我说,看看四周。 |
| 1261 | Where is my mirror? | 我的镜子呢? |
| 1262 | Surely it should be on that little table in the corner. | 当然,它应该在角落的小桌子上。 |
| 1263 | Charlie did not answer, but then I knew what had happened. | 查理没有回答 但我知道发生了什么 |
| 1264 | The disease had left its cruel marks on my face. | 这个疾病在我脸上留下了残酷的痕迹。 |
| 1265 | I took her hand and said, Charlie, you mustn't worry. | 我抓住她的手说 查理 你不用担心 |
| 1266 | I am sure that I can do very well without my old face. | 我敢肯定,如果没有我的老脸蛋,我可以做得非常好。 |
| 1267 | Dear Esther, Mr. Jandis said when he visited me the next morning. | 亲爱的Esther Jandis先生第二天早上来看我时说过 |
| 1268 | What a sad time this has been. | 多么悲哀的时光 |
| 1269 | I could see that he loved me even without my old face. | 我可以看到,他爱我 即使没有我的旧脸。 |
| 1270 | Ada and I have been so worried about you, | 艾达和我一直很担心你 |
| 1271 | and poor Rick has written to get news about you. | 可怜的瑞克写信来了解你 |
| 1272 | I am afraid he was cold and distant to me in his letters. | 恐怕他在信里对我冷漠和疏远 |
| 1273 | He believes that I want to steal his rights in Jandis and Jandis. | 他相信,我想窃取他在詹迪斯和詹迪斯的权利. |
| 1274 | The case has poisoned his whole life. | 这案子毒害了他的一生 |
| 1275 | But, little woman, when can Ada come in? | 但是,小女人,阿达什么时候能进来? |
| 1276 | I decided that I needed more time before I could see Ada, | 我决定,我需要更多的时间 才能见到艾达, |
| 1277 | and asked Mr. Jandis if Charlie and I could go to Mr. Boythorn's house for a visit. | 问扬迪斯先生,我和查理 可以去博伊索恩先生的家参观。 |
| 1278 | The fresh air and quiet life would make us both stronger. | 新鲜的空气和平静的生活会让我们更强大 |
| 1279 | But before leaving for the countryside, | 但在去乡下之前 |
| 1280 | I had one more visitor who I welcomed into my room. | 我还有一位访客 我欢迎他们来我房间 |
| 1281 | Miss Flight had traveled from London to see me when she heard about my illness. | 飞小姐从伦敦来见我 她听说我生病了 |
| 1282 | As usual, she was full of news. | 和往常一样,她充满了新闻。 |
| 1283 | My dear, do you know that my carriage to Bleak House | 亲爱的,你知道我的马车去Bleak House吗? |
| 1284 | was followed by a poor woman in an old hat? | 被一个戴旧帽子的可怜女人跟踪? |
| 1285 | It was Jenny, Miss, added Charlie. | 这是珍妮,小姐,添加查理。 |
| 1286 | She told me that there's been a lady with a veil at her little house | 她告诉我有个女人在她的小房子里戴着面纱 |
| 1287 | asking about your health and taking away your handkerchief, | 问到你的健康 拿走你的手帕 |
| 1288 | the one you kindly left there when her baby died. | 她宝宝死时你留下的那个 |
| 1289 | Jenny doesn't know the woman and didn't want her to take the handkerchief, | 珍妮不认识那个女人 不想让她拿走手帕 |
| 1290 | but it seemed so important to her. | 但是这对她来说很重要 |
| 1291 | Who can she be, I said. | 我说她能是谁? |
| 1292 | But Miss Flight had other news. | 但Flight小姐有别的消息 |
| 1293 | My dear, I don't think you know about Mr. Woodcourt, | 亲爱的,我想你不知道伍德考特先生的事 |
| 1294 | who was my special doctor. | 他是我的特别医生。 |
| 1295 | But I thought Mr. Woodcourt was far away, I said. | 但我认为伍德考特先生离我很远 |
| 1296 | Yes, he is, but he has become a great hero. | 是的,他是,但他已经成为一个伟大的英雄。 |
| 1297 | There was a terrible storm at sea, an awful scene. | 海上有一场可怕的风暴 可怕的场景 |
| 1298 | Hundreds of people were dead or dying on the ship. | 船上有数百人死亡或死亡. |
| 1299 | Fire, storm and darkness. | 火,暴风雨和黑暗。 |
| 1300 | Mr. Woodcourt stayed calm and brave and saved many lives. | Woodcourt先生保持冷静和勇敢,拯救了许多生命。 |
| 1301 | The whole country has thanked him. | 整个国家都感谢他。 |
| 1302 | I have the newspaper report here in my bag. | 我包里有报纸报告 |
| 1303 | I have brought it to show you. | 我带给你看 |
| 1304 | He is admired everywhere. | 他无处不在被崇拜 |
| 1305 | When I was alone again, I read the newspaper report about Mr. Woodcourt. | 当我再次独自一人时,我读了报纸关于伍德考特先生的报道. |
| 1306 | And now I must tell you the little secret that I have kept to myself. | 现在我必须告诉你 我对自己保守的小秘密 |
| 1307 | Sometimes I imagined that Mr. Woodcourt was a rich man | 有时我想象伍德考特先生是个有钱人 |
| 1308 | and did not have to go away to earn his fortune. | 不必为了赚钱而离开 |
| 1309 | In my dreams, he stayed in England and told me that he loved me, and I was very happy. | 在我的梦中,他留在英国,告诉我他爱我,我非常高兴. |
| 1310 | But now I was glad that he had gone away. | 但现在我很高兴他走了 |
| 1311 | It was better that he was not tied to someone like me with a ruined face. | 最好不要把他绑在我这样的人身上 脸被弄坏 |
| 1312 | I could continue along the path of duty | 我可以继续走在执勤之路上 |
| 1313 | and he could follow his road without me. | 他可以走他的道路 没有我。 |
| 1314 | During our time at Mr. Boythorn's house, everything was done to help Charlie and me grow stronger. | 在我们在博伊索恩先生家的这段时间里 已经尽力帮助查理和我变得更强壮 |
| 1315 | We stayed in the fresh air all day, climbing every hill | 我们整天在新鲜空气中 攀登每座山 |
| 1316 | and traveling over every road and field in the area, | 并穿梭在各地的道路和田野中, |
| 1317 | playing with the village children, talking to friends. | 和村里的孩子玩 和朋友聊天 |
| 1318 | In the house, I taught Charlie about grammar and wrote long letters to Ada. | 在房子里,我教查理学习语法,给阿达写了长信. |
| 1319 | If I did catch sight of my face in a mirror sometimes, | 如果我有时看到镜子里我的脸 |
| 1320 | I got busy again and tried to forget about it. | 我又忙着想忘了 |
| 1321 | No one had turned away from me or refused my friendship. | 没有人拒绝我的友谊 |
| 1322 | I had too much to be thankful for to worry about what I had lost. | 我太感谢了 担心失去的东西 |
| 1323 | Charlie and I had a favorite spot where there was a pretty seat under a tree and a lovely view. | 查理和我有一个最喜欢的地方 那里有一个漂亮的座位 在树下和可爱的景色。 |
| 1324 | I was resting on this seat after a long walk, | 我走了很久才在这座位上休息 |
| 1325 | and Charlie was picking wild flowers at a little distance from me | 查理在离我有点远的地方采野花 |
| 1326 | when I noticed a woman coming towards us through the trees. | 当我看到一个女人穿过树朝我们走来时 |
| 1327 | Little by little, I saw that it was Lady Deadlock hurrying to where I sat. | 我看到死锁夫人急忙赶到我坐的地方 |
| 1328 | There was something in her face that I had dreamed of seeing when I was a child, | 我小时候梦见她脸上有些东西 |
| 1329 | something that I had never seen in any face. | 我从未见过的东西 |
| 1330 | But when Charlie came to sit beside me, | 但当查理来 坐在我旁边, |
| 1331 | Deadlock夫人再次成为了 Chesney Walled 的骄傲和时尚的女士。 | |
| 1332 | Miss Somerson, I was upset to hear about your fever. | 索默森小姐,听到你发烧的事我很难过 |
| 1333 | I hope that I haven't frightened you. | 我希望我没吓到你 |
| 1334 | Are you getting stronger? | 你变强了吗? |
| 1335 | she asked kindly. | 她很客气地问了 |
| 1336 | I am quite well, Lady Deadlock, thank you, I replied. | 我很好,死锁夫人,谢谢,我回答 |
| 1337 | I stared at her pale, beautiful face. | 我看着她苍白美丽的脸蛋 |
| 1338 | Will you please send your maid home? | 请把女仆送回家好吗? |
| 1339 | When Charlie had left, Lady Deadlock sat down on the seat beside me. | 查理离开时 死锁夫人坐在我旁边的座位上 |
| 1340 | I saw in her hand the handkerchief with which I had covered the dead baby. | 我看见她手里的手帕 我用它覆盖着死去的婴儿 |
| 1341 | I looked at her, but I could not breathe. | 我看着她,但我无法呼吸。 |
| 1342 | My heart was beating so violently and wildly that I believed my life would end at that moment. | 我的心跳得如此猛烈和狂野 以至于我相信生命将在那一刻结束 |
| 1343 | But then Lady Deadlock put her arms around me and kissed me. | 但死锁夫人却抱着我 亲吻了我 |
| 1344 | Her tears were falling as she fell to her knees and cried, | 她的眼泪倒在她的膝盖上哭着 |
| 1345 | My child, my child, I am your terrible and unhappy mother. | 我的孩子,我的孩子,我是你的 可怕和不快乐的母亲。 |
| 1346 | Can you forgive me? | 你能原谅我吗? |
| 1347 | I tried to tell her that I had nothing to forgive. | 我试着告诉她我没有什么可原谅的 |
| 1348 | I told her that my heart was full of natural love for her and that nothing could change that. | 我告诉她,我的心脏充满了对她的自然爱 并且没有什么可以改变这一点。 |
| 1349 | I only asked her for permission to love her as a child loves its mother. | 我只是请求她允许她爱她 因为孩子爱她的母亲 |
| 1350 | We sat with our arms around each other, but our two troubled minds were not at peace. | 我们彼此握着双臂坐在一起,但我们两个心烦意乱的头脑并不稳定。 |
| 1351 | My dear daughter, it is much too late for us to be together. | 亲爱的女儿 我们在一起已经太晚了 |
| 1352 | I must travel my dark road alone. | 我必须独自走我的黑暗道路。 |
| 1353 | I will always be punished for my past. | 我将永远因为我的过去受到惩罚。 |
| 1354 | And I must always keep this secret and protect my husband, if that is possible. | 我一定要保守这个秘密 保护我丈夫 如果可能的话 |
| 1355 | My unhappy mother told me that she had not imagined that I was her child until recently. | 我不幸的母亲告诉我,她直到最近才想到我是她的孩子。 |
| 1356 | She had come here to have one and only one meeting with me. | 她来这里只和我开过一次会 |
| 1357 | After that, we would not communicate with each other again on earth. | 在那之后,我们不会再在地球上彼此交流。 |
| 1358 | But she had a letter for me, which she asked me to read and then destroy. | 但是她给我写了封信 她让我读,然后毁掉 |
| 1359 | After today, you must think that I am dead. | 今天过后 你一定以为我死了 |
| 1360 | But remember that I love you with a mother's love. | 但记住我以母亲的爱爱你 |
| 1361 | I must keep our secret from my husband and from society. | 我必须保守我们对我丈夫和社会的秘密 |
| 1362 | I cannot destroy him and his life. | 我不能摧毁他和他的生命。 |
| 1363 | But has the secret been kept safe, dearest mother? | 但是这个秘密被保密了吗,亲爱的母亲? |
| 1364 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1365 | It was almost discovered recently, but it was saved by an accident. | 它几乎是最近发现的,但被一场事故所挽救. |
| 1366 | Our lawyer, Mr. Tulkinghorn, has been trying to discover things about me. | 我们的律师Tulkinghorn先生 一直在试图发现我的事 |
| 1367 | He loves to have power over people. | 他喜欢对人拥有权力 |
| 1368 | He doesn't pity me, and if he gets this information, he will use it against me. | 他不可怜我, 如果他得到这个信息, 他会用它来对付我。 |
| 1369 | Dear mother, do you have to travel this road alone? | 亲爱的妈妈,你要一个人走这条路吗? |
| 1370 | Can I not help you? | 我能帮你吗? |
| 1371 | I didn't want to lose her after finally finding her. | 终于找到她了 我不想失去她 |
| 1372 | I had missed a mother's love all my life. | 我一生都想念母亲的爱 |
| 1373 | My child, my child, she said for the last time. | 我的孩子,我的孩子,她说最后一次。 |
| 1374 | These kisses and this touch for the last time. | 这些吻和这种触摸是最后一次。 |
| 1375 | We shall meet no more. | 我们不会再见面了 |
| 1376 | I will return to my old life and play my part as Lady Dedlock. | 我会回到我的旧生活 并发挥我的角色 作为Dedlock夫人。 |
| 1377 | But I will suffer because I have murdered the only love I have ever felt. | 但我会受苦 因为我谋杀了我唯一感受到的爱 |
| 1378 | Please remember this and forgive me if you can. | 请记住这一点,并原谅我,如果你可以。 |
| 1379 | And ask heaven to forgive me, which it never can. | 并请求天堂原谅我, 它永远不能。 |
| 1380 | She gave me one last kiss and walked away from me. | 她给了我最后一个吻 并离开我。 |
| 1381 | I returned to Mr. Boythorn's house and, alone in my own room, | 我回到了博伊索恩先生的家 独自一人在我的房间里 |
| 1382 | I read the letter from Lady Dedlock, my mother. | 我读了我妈妈戴洛克夫人的信 |
| 1383 | She had not abandoned me. | 她没有抛弃我。 |
| 1384 | She thought that I had died. | 她以为我死了 |
| 1385 | But her older sister, the godmother of my childhood, | 但她的姐姐, 我童年的教母, |
| 1386 | had discovered signs of life in my small body. | 在我的小身体里发现了生命的迹象 |
| 1387 | With her strict sense of duty, she had taken me away from my mother | 带着严格的责任感 她把我从我妈妈身边带走了 |
| 1388 | and looked after me secretly in her house. | 在她家偷偷照顾我 |
| 1389 | Neither of my parents, who were never married to each other, | 我父母都没有 从未结过婚 |
| 1390 | had known that I was still alive. | 知道我还活着 |
| 1391 | I burned the letter, worried that I was the cause | 我烧了信,担心我就是原因 |
| 1392 | of the possible disgrace of my mother and of a proud family name. | 我母亲和骄傲的家族名的耻辱 |
| 1393 | I fell asleep thinking that my birth was an unwelcome mistake | 我睡着了,认为我的出生 是一个不受欢迎的错误 |
| 1394 | that had caused terrible problems for many people. | 这给很多人带来了可怕的问题。 |
| 1395 | But when I woke up, I began to realize how wrong these thoughts were. | 但是当我醒来时,我开始意识到这些想法是多么错误. |
| 1396 | I had a letter from Ada telling me how happy she was that she would see me soon. | 我收到一封Ada的来信 说她很快会见到我 是多么高兴 |
| 1397 | And there was another letter from my guardian | 还有一封我监护人的信 |
| 1398 | saying that nobody else could manage the keys | 说没人能管理钥匙 |
| 1399 | and that everybody said the house was not the same without me. | 大家都说没有我 房子就不一样了 |
| 1400 | And there were so many other friends and so many happy duties | 还有这么多其他的朋友 和这么多快乐的职责 |
| 1401 | that soon I understood that I was meant to live. | 很快,我明白 我注定要活下去。 |
| 1402 | I was not guilty of a crime. | 我无罪 |
| 1403 | I accepted my life and decided to be happy in it. | 我接受了我的生活 并决定在其中快乐。 |
| 1404 | CD3 Chapter 7 | CD3 第7章 裁谈会 |
| 1405 | Dishonest Business | 不诚实的生意 |
| 1406 | Celesta, his family history, his position in society, | 塞莱斯塔 他的家族历史 他在社会中的地位 |
| 1407 | and his good name cannot be separated. | 他的好名字不能分开 |
| 1408 | We must find a way to protect your husband. | 我们必须想办法保护你丈夫 |
| 1409 | After Crook's mysterious death, the neighbors are surprised | 克鲁克死后 邻居们很惊讶 |
| 1410 | to see two very old people move into the rag and bottle market. | 看到两个非常老的人 搬进布和瓶子市场。 |
| 1411 | They are Mr. Smallweed, the moneylender, and his wife, Mr. Crook's sister. | 他们是放债人Smallweed先生和他的妻子Crook先生的妹妹。 |
| 1412 | After Crook's death and the disappearance of the packet of letters, | 在克鲁克死后 和那包信的消失之后 |
| 1413 | Mr. Guppy has lost hope of discovering more about Miss Esther Summerson's background. | 古皮先生已经失去了发现更多埃斯特·萨默森小姐背景的希望. |
| 1414 | With a sad heart, he returns to Lady Deadlock's London house. | 怀着悲伤的心,他回到了死锁夫人的伦敦家. |
| 1415 | Lady Deadlock, begins Guppy politely. | 死锁夫人 礼貌点开始 |
| 1416 | I have come to report that I have not been able to get the letters which we spoke about. | 我来是要报告,我没有得到我们谈到的信件。 |
| 1417 | I believe they were destroyed in a strange fire | 我相信他们是在一场奇怪的大火中被摧毁的 |
| 1418 | when a man named Crook died. | 当一个叫克鲁克的人死了的时候 |
| 1419 | Tulkinghorn is at the door of the library as Guppy departs. | 图金霍恩在图书馆门口 随着古皮离开。 |
| 1420 | What does he know about the business between my lady and this young man? | 他知道什么 关于我的女士和这个年轻人之间的生意? |
| 1421 | Soon after the death of Mr. Crook, old Mr. Smallweed orders Mr. George Rounswell | 克鲁克先生死后不久,老斯莫尔韦德先生命令乔治·鲁恩斯韦尔先生 |
| 1422 | to pay the total amount of his debt immediately. | 立即还清他的全部债务。 |
| 1423 | George's oldest and best friend, Mr. Matthew Bagnet, | 乔治最年长最好的朋友 马修·巴涅特先生 |
| 1424 | signed the papers for the loan and will have to pay the debt if George cannot. | 签了贷款文件 如果乔治不能还债 |
| 1425 | The two men hurry to Smallweed's home to find out what is happening, | 两人急忙赶到小威的家 查清楚发生了什么 |
| 1426 | but Smallweed refuses to discuss the matter with them and sends them to his lawyer. | 但Smallweed拒绝和他们讨论此事,并把他们送到他的律师那里。 |
| 1427 | After making many excuses, Mr. Tulkinghorn's servant | 托金霍恩先生的仆人 |
| 1428 | finally lets George into the lawyer's office. | 终于让乔治进入律师事务所. |
| 1429 | Mr. Bagnet waits anxiously outside. | Bagnet先生在外面急着等 |
| 1430 | Mr. Rounswell, you must pay your debts or accept your punishment. | Rounswell先生,你必须偿还债务或接受惩罚 |
| 1431 | If you can't pay, then your friend must pay. | 如果你付不起钱,那你的朋友就得付 |
| 1432 | 他的签名是在贷款, 说Tulkinghorn冷。 | |
| 1433 | Mr. Tulkinghorn, neither of us has this sum of money. | Tulkinghorn先生,我们两个都没有这么多钱 |
| 1434 | Smallweed has changed the conditions of the loan, says George angrily. | 乔治愤怒地说,小草改变了贷款的条件。 |
| 1435 | I will not ruin my friend and his family. | 我不会毁了我的朋友和家人 |
| 1436 | You wanted a piece of paper from me the other day. | 那天你想给我一张纸 |
| 1437 | I will give it to you to solve this problem. | 我会交给你解决这个问题。 |
| 1438 | Rounswell先生 律师开始很冷淡 | |
| 1439 | If you choose to leave your letter from Captain Horden with me, | 如果你选择把霍登上尉的信留给我 |
| 1440 | I can return the conditions of your loan to what they were | 我可以把你的贷款条件还原成现在这样 |
| 1441 | and I can free Mr. Bagnet from any responsibility towards the loan in the future. | 并且我可以让巴涅特先生 今后不再对贷款负任何责任 |
| 1442 | Do you agree? | 你同意吗? |
| 1443 | The old soldier puts his hand in his pocket and produces a letter from Horden. | 老兵把手放在口袋里,拿出贺登的信. |
| 1444 | I must, he says angrily. | 我必须,他说愤怒。 |
| 1445 | Mr. Tulkinghorn shares with no one the information that he has about Captain Horden | Tulkinghorn先生与任何人分享 他掌握的关于Horden上尉的信息 |
| 1446 | until one destructive evening at Chesney Wold. | 直到一个毁灭性的夜晚 在切斯尼狼。 |
| 1447 | The gentlemen discuss business and politics after dinner. | 先生们晚饭后讨论商业和政治. |
| 1448 | Celesta is worried that men from a lower social class are entering Parliament. | 塞莱斯塔担心来自社会下层阶层的男子会进入议会. |
| 1449 | But Celesta, Tulkinghorn informs him, | 但是塞莱斯塔,图金霍恩告诉他, |
| 1450 | a number of these people send their children to good schools now. | 其中一些人现在把孩子送到好学校。 |
| 1451 | Many of them own factories or other sorts of businesses. | 其中许多人拥有工厂或其他类型的企业。 |
| 1452 | These people are, in their way, very proud. | 这些人,在他们的方式,非常骄傲。 |
| 1453 | Proud? | 骄傲? |
| 1454 | Celesta doubts that he has heard correctly. | 塞莱斯塔怀疑他听错了 |
| 1455 | Really, Celesta, I am stating facts. | 真的,塞莱斯塔,我说的是事实 |
| 1456 | I could tell you a true story that I heard recently. | 我可以告诉你一个真实的故事 我最近听到。 |
| 1457 | With Lady Dedlock's permission, says Tulkinghorn. | 德洛克夫人同意了,图金霍恩说 |
| 1458 | Of course, Lady Dedlock replies politely. | 当然,戴洛克夫人有礼貌的回答. |
| 1459 | The rich, beautiful wife of a man in a position similar to yours | 富贵美丽的妻子 一个男人的地位和你相似 |
| 1460 | hired a young girl to be her maid. | 雇了一个年轻姑娘做她的女仆 |
| 1461 | The lady was fond of the girl and acted with great kindness towards her. | 这位女士喜欢这个女孩,对她表现得非常友善。 |
| 1462 | But the lady had a secret that she had kept to herself for many years. | 但这位女士有一个秘密,她多年来一直保密. |
| 1463 | In fact, she had in early life planned to marry a young army captain. | 事实上,她早年就计划嫁给一位年轻的陆军上尉. |
| 1464 | Unfortunately, he failed to make a success of his life. | 不幸的是,他没能成功度过一生. |
| 1465 | The lady never married him, but she gave birth to a child. | 这位女士没有嫁给他,但她生了一个孩子. |
| 1466 | The army captain was the father. | 陆军上尉是父亲 |
| 1467 | Lady Dedlock sits near the window, staring at the stars and not moving. | 戴德洛克夫人坐在窗户附近,盯着星星,不动. |
| 1468 | The captain was dead, so the lady believed that her secret was safe. | 船长死了,所以这位女士相信她的秘密是安全的. |
| 1469 | But after many years, facts about her past began to come out. | 但多年之后,关于她过去的事实开始显现出来. |
| 1470 | Her husband's heart was broken and his life was in pieces. | 她丈夫的心碎了,他的生活也碎了。 |
| 1471 | But that is not the point I want to make. | 但我不想说出这一点。 |
| 1472 | When the young girl's father, the maid's father, heard about the lady's disgrace, | 当年轻女孩的父亲,女仆的父亲, 听到女士的耻辱, |
| 1473 | he took his daughter out of the gentleman's house. | 他把女儿带出先生家 |
| 1474 | He didn't want her to have any connection with a woman with that sort of history. | 他不希望她和有这种历史的女人有任何联系. |
| 1475 | Celesta is tired and has not followed the story closely. | 塞莱斯塔很疲惫,没有密切关注这个故事. |
| 1476 | Soon he wishes his guest good night. | 他很快就祝客人晚安了 |
| 1477 | Mr. Tulkinghorn goes to his usual bedroom with a slight smile on his face. | Tulkinghorn先生去他平常的卧室时脸上略带微笑. |
| 1478 | He walks up and down his room, satisfied with the evening and with his plans, | 他走上走下 他的房间,满足 晚上和他的计划, |
| 1479 | until he hears a quiet knock at his door. | 直到他听到一个安静的敲门声 |
| 1480 | Lady Dedlock looks very pale. | 戴洛克夫人看起来很苍白 |
| 1481 | Is it fear or anger? | 是恐惧还是愤怒? |
| 1482 | She does not speak at first, but finally says, | 她一开始不说话 但最后说 |
| 1483 | Why have you told my story? | 你为什么告诉我的故事? |
| 1484 | It was necessary to inform you that I knew it. | 有必要告诉你我知道 |
| 1485 | I have known all the details for only a few days. | 我只知道所有的细节 几天。 |
| 1486 | Is it true that Rose's father knows my history? | 萝丝的父亲知道我的历史是真的吗? |
| 1487 | Is that true? | 是吗? |
| 1488 | No, it was a way to interest Celesta in the facts. | 不,那是让Celesta对事实感兴趣的方法 |
| 1489 | Tulkinghorn says, | 图金霍恩说, |
| 1490 | I will leave Chesney World. | 我会离开切斯尼世界 |
| 1491 | Lady Deadlock begins, I have expected this for a long time. | 死锁夫人开始,我早就料到了 |
| 1492 | I will take nothing from | 我什么也不会拿 |
| 1493 | here, no money, no jewels, no clothes, and will put an end to my lies and my secrets. | 在这里,没有钱,没有珠宝,没有衣服, 并将结束我的谎言和秘密。 |
| 1494 | Lady Deadlock, you cannot leave Chesney World. | 死锁夫人 你不能离开切斯尼世界 |
| 1495 | You must not. | 你不能这样 |
| 1496 | My only thought in this unhappy | 我在这不幸中唯一的想法 |
| 1497 | situation is Celesta. | 情况是塞莱斯塔。 |
| 1498 | He is a very proud man. | 他是一个非常自豪的人。 |
| 1499 | He would be more surprised by your fall from | 他会更惊讶你从 |
| 1500 | your high position as his wife than by the moon falling from the sky. | 你作为他的妻子的地位比月亮从天而降还高 |
| 1501 | Then isn't it better | 那不是更好吗? |
| 1502 | for me to leave immediately? | 让我马上离开? |
| 1503 | asks Lady Deadlock, and to protect him from this disgrace. | 问死锁夫人, 并保护他不受这种耻辱。 |
| 1504 | Your | 你们 |
| 1505 | flight would advertise your history to the world. | 飞行会向世界宣传你的历史 |
| 1506 | It would be impossible to save the | 这不可能拯救 |
| 1507 | name. | 名称。 |
| 1508 | Celesta, his family history, his position in society, and his good name cannot be separated. | 塞莱斯塔,他的家族历史,他在社会中的地位,以及他的好名声是不能分开的. |
| 1509 | We must find a way to protect your husband, advises Tulkinghorn. | 我们必须想办法保护你丈夫 向图金霍恩建议 |
| 1510 | You must continue to live | 你必须活下去 |
| 1511 | with your guilty secrets until I tell you differently. | 和你的罪恶秘密 直到我告诉你不同 |
| 1512 | Mr. Tulkinghorn does not stay | 图林霍恩先生不留 |
| 1513 | long at Chesney World and is soon in his London rooms again. | 长在切斯尼世界 很快又回到他的伦敦房间 |
| 1514 | He is looking forward to a fine bottle | 他期待一瓶好酒来 |
| 1515 | of wine with his supper the next evening when there is a knock at his door. | 第二天晚上有人敲门时,他用晚餐喝了酒 |
| 1516 | Who's this? | 你是谁? |
| 1517 | he asks | 他问 |
| 1518 | himself, and then finds Miss Hortense, the French woman, outside. | 然后在外边找到法国女人Hortense小姐 |
| 1519 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 1520 | I have been here | 我一直在这里 |
| 1521 | very often and have not been allowed to come in, she complains. | 她经常而且一直不被允许进来,她抱怨。 |
| 1522 | Sir, you lied to me and used me | 先生,你骗我,利用我 |
| 1523 | for your purposes. | 为了你的目的 |
| 1524 | Miss, you forget that I paid you for what I asked you to do. | 小姐,你忘了我付你钱是为了让你这么做的 |
| 1525 | I do not want | 我不想这样 |
| 1526 | your money, Miss Hortense shouts and violently throws two coins on the floor. | 你的钱 霍顿斯小姐大喊大叫 用暴力把两枚硬币扔到地板上 |
| 1527 | Keep your money. | 留着你的钱。 |
| 1528 | You knew that I hated my lady, and you used me to get information about her. | 你知道我恨我的女人, 你利用我得到关于她的信息。 |
| 1529 | Find me a good | 帮我找个好东西 |
| 1530 | position. | 立场。 |
| 1531 | If you refuse to help me, I will come here again and again until you do. | 如果你拒绝帮助我, 我会一再来这里,直到你这样做。 |
| 1532 | Miss Hortense, | 霍顿斯小姐 |
| 1533 | I advise you to pick up your money and leave. | 我建议你拿起钱离开 |
| 1534 | We have laws in this country which protect its | 我们这个国家有法律保护它 |
| 1535 | citizens. | 公民们。 |
| 1536 | If you continue to come here and annoy me, I will send for the police and they will put | 如果你继续来这里烦我, 我会叫警察,他们会放 |
| 1537 | you in prison. | 你在监狱。 |
| 1538 | I do not believe you, cries Miss Hortense. | 我不相信你 呼喊着霍顿斯小姐 |
| 1539 | Believe me, Miss, it is what I will do. | 相信我,小姐,这是我要做的 |
| 1540 | Think twice before you come here again. | 在你再来这里之前再想想 |
| 1541 | You lost your place with Lady Deadlock because you were | 你失去了你的位置 与死锁夫人 因为你是 |
| 1542 | difficult and jealous. | 困难和嫉妒。 |
| 1543 | Change your ways and stay away from me. | 改变你的方式 远离我。 |
| 1544 | Miss Hortense leaves Tulkinghorn's | 霍顿斯小姐离开了图金霍恩 |
| 1545 | house without answering or looking behind her. | 房子不接电话也不看她身后 |
| 1546 | The dark night rests heavily on one of the poorest | 黑暗的夜晚 严重依赖一个最贫穷的人 |
| 1547 | and ugliest parts of London. | 伦敦最丑的地方 |
| 1548 | Some of the houses are falling into the street, which is nothing | 有些房子掉到街上 没什么 |
| 1549 | more than a muddy path. | 不只是一条泥巴路 |
| 1550 | Even the air, like the people here, seems unhealthy and sad. | 即使是空气,就像这里的人们一样, 似乎不健康,悲伤。 |
| 1551 | Alan Woodcourt, sunburned from his recent trip, is walking through this unfortunate | Alan Woodcourt最近的旅行被晒伤 正在经历这个不幸的旅程 |
| 1552 | area of the city when someone shouts, Stop him! | 当有人喊叫时,阻止他! |
| 1553 | Stop him! | 拦住他! |
| 1554 | Then he sees a woman chasing after a | 然后他看到一个女人追逐一个 |
| 1555 | dirty boy in rags. | 肮脏的男孩在布。 |
| 1556 | The young doctor runs after the boy, thinking that he has robbed the woman, | 年轻医生追着男孩跑 以为他抢劫了那个女人 |
| 1557 | and finally catches him in a narrow road with no exit. | 最后在一条没有出口的狭窄路上抓到他 |
| 1558 | Joe, it is you, says Mr Woodcourt. | 乔 是你 伍德考特先生说的 |
| 1559 | Do you remember me? | 你还记得我吗? |
| 1560 | I saw you after Mr Nemo's death. | 尼莫先生死后我见过你 |
| 1561 | What is happening? | 发生什么事了? |
| 1562 | What is the problem? | 有什么问题吗? |
| 1563 | Why can't everyone leave me alone? | 为什么大家不能放过我? |
| 1564 | says Joe, brushing the tears from his face with a dirty hand. | 乔说 用脏手擦掉他脸上的眼泪 |
| 1565 | I didn't do nothing, but everyone moves me away time after time. | 我没有做任何事情, 但每个人都把我 一段时间之后。 |
| 1566 | I want to be with Mr Nemo. | 我想和尼莫先生在一起 |
| 1567 | He was very good to me. | 他对我很好 |
| 1568 | Alan Woodcourt转而问那个女人 | |
| 1569 | Has he robbed you? | 他抢劫你了吗? |
| 1570 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 1571 | He was very kind and helpful to me. | 他对我很好 很有帮助 |
| 1572 | He came to us at St Albans when | 他来到我们圣奥尔本时 |
| 1573 | he was very ill. Then a young woman, a good friend to Joe and to me, pitied him and took him to her | 他病得很严重 然后一个年轻女人,乔和我的一个好朋友 可怜他,把他带到她身边 |
| 1574 | home. | 回家去 回家来 |
| 1575 | But he thanked her by running away in the middle of the night, and no one could find him | 但是他深夜逃跑 对她表示感谢 没人能找到他 |
| 1576 | until tonight when I saw him. | 直到今晚我见到他 |
| 1577 | And that kind young lady caught his fever and lost her beauty. | 那个善良的年轻女士发烧 失去了她的美貌 |
| 1578 | Her face has changed, but she still has her sweet voice and her pretty shape and her kind temper. | 她的脸已经变了,但她仍然有她甜美的嗓音,以及她漂亮的形状和善良的脾气. |
| 1579 | She is still good to everyone who meets her, even to ungrateful boys like Joe. | 她对遇见她的人都很好 甚至对乔这种忘恩负义的男孩也好 |
| 1580 | The boy is crying now. | 那孩子现在在哭 |
| 1581 | Sir, I didn't run away. | 先生 我没有逃跑 |
| 1582 | Someone came and took me away. | 有人把我带走了 |
| 1583 | I'm not allowed to say his name. | 我不许说他的名字 |
| 1584 | But why did he want to take you away? | 但他为什么要把你带走? |
| 1585 | asks the doctor. | 问医生。 |
| 1586 | I don't know nothing. | 我一无所知. |
| 1587 | He put me in a | 他把我关进监狱 |
| 1588 | hospital and told me to stay away from London when I came out. | 医院,告诉我远离伦敦 当我出来。 |
| 1589 | But where could I go? | 但我能去哪呢? 说吧! |
| 1590 | He'll find me | 他会找到我的 |
| 1591 | again. | 再来 |
| 1592 | I know he will, cries Joe softly. | 我知道他会的 轻轻地哭乔 |
| 1593 | But I'm sorry about the pretty woman. | 但我对那个漂亮女人很抱歉 |
| 1594 | I didn't mean to hurt her. | 我不是故意伤害她的 |
| 1595 | I hope she's all right again. | 希望她没事 |
| 1596 | Now, Joe, says Alan Woodcourt, | 乔,艾伦·伍德考特说 |
| 1597 | after hearing Joe's story about his illness, about the mysterious woman in the veil, | 在听了乔关于他生病的故事后 关于那个戴着面纱的神秘女人 |
| 1598 | 还有去Tulkinghorn办公室的事 | |
| 1599 | I am going to find you a better place to rest. | 我会给你找个更好的地方休息 |
| 1600 | Can you follow me? | 你能跟我来吗? |
| 1601 | As the sun comes up, the doctor and the tired boy walk into a part of London | 太阳升起时 医生和疲劳的男孩走进伦敦的某个地方 |
| 1602 | where the air is purer and the streets are cleaner. | 空气更纯洁 街道更干净 |
| 1603 | Mr. Woodcourt stops for food and medicine for the | Woodcourt先生为了食物和药品而停下来 |
| 1604 | boy and then decides to look for Miss Flight, who might know of a place where Joe can rest and hide. | 男孩,然后决定寻找 Flight小姐, 她可能知道一个地方 乔可以休息和躲藏。 |
| 1605 | After a friendly welcome, Miss Flight proudly says that she can solve this problem. | 在受到友好的欢迎后,飞小姐骄傲地说,她可以解决这个问题. |
| 1606 | George Rounswell先生会帮我们的 | |
| 1607 | 我经常去拜访Rounswell先生 | |
| 1608 | He knows your friend, | 他认识你朋友 |
| 1609 | Miss Esther Summerson, and takes a great interest in anyone connected to her, | Esther Summerson小姐 对任何和她有关的人都很感兴趣 |
| 1610 | and his place is not far from here. | 他的位置离这里不远 |
| 1611 | Mr. Rounswell is kind and generous, | 鲁恩斯维尔先生是善良和慷慨的, |
| 1612 | and very happy to help a friend of Miss Summerson's or Miss Flight's. | 很高兴能帮萨默森小姐的朋友 或飞行小姐的朋友 |
| 1613 | The old lady hurries off to the Court of Chancery, and Joe is soon washed and put to bed. | 老太太匆匆赶去钱庄法庭,乔很快被冲洗,上床睡觉. |
| 1614 | Then the | 接下来 |
| 1615 | two men have time for a little conversation. | 两个人有时间谈谈 |
| 1616 | Who is the boy afraid of? | 那个男孩怕谁? |
| 1617 | asks Mr. Rounswell. | 问鲁恩斯威尔先生 |
| 1618 | He wanted to keep the name secret, but he finally told me that it is someone called Bucket, | 他想把名字保密 但他最后告诉我 这个人叫巴基特 |
| 1619 | says Woodcourt. | 说伍德考特。 |
| 1620 | I have had some business with Bucket, the detective, | 我和侦探巴克特有生意 |
| 1621 | replies Rounswell. | 回答罗恩斯韦尔。 |
| 1622 | You don't want to have him after you? | 你不想让他跟着你? |
| 1623 | He is a dangerous type, | 他是一个危险的类型, |
| 1624 | and I know the office near the Court of Chancery where Bucket took Joe earlier. | 我知道Bucket之前带Joe去的 办公地点 |
| 1625 | It is | 没错 |
| 1626 | Tolkienhorn's place. | 托尔基安霍恩的地方。 |
| 1627 | I am sorry to say that I know both of these men, and have had nothing | 我很抱歉地说,我认识这两个人, 并且没有任何 |
| 1628 | but trouble from them. | 但他们的麻烦。 |
| 1629 | What kind of man is this Tolkienhorn? | 这个托基安霍恩是什么人? |
| 1630 | asks Mr. Woodcourt. | 问伍德考特先生 |
| 1631 | He is a man | 他是个男人 |
| 1632 | without any human feeling. | 没有任何人类的感觉。 |
| 1633 | He has caused me greater suffering than all other men put together. | 他让我比其他男人更痛苦 |
| 1634 | He enjoys having power over me, and over a lot of other people, I believe. | 我相信他喜欢对我和许多其他人拥有权力 |
| 1635 | But if we were in a war, | 但是如果我们在战争中 |
| 1636 | and I could attack him fairly, he would die, sir. | 我可以公平地攻击他 他会死的 长官 |
| 1637 | Alan Woodcourt先生报告他的一切 | |
| 1638 | learned from Joe and from Mr. George Rounswell to Mr. John Jandis, and very soon both Mr. Jandis | 从乔和乔治·鲁恩斯韦尔先生那里学到的,从约翰·詹迪斯先生那里学到的,很快,詹迪斯先生也学到了。 |
| 1639 | Esther Summerson小姐拜访了可怜的乔 | |
| 1640 | Esther is wonderfully kind, and explains to Joe that she | 埃丝特是非常好的善良, 并解释乔她 |
| 1641 | understands why he left Bleak House, and that she knows her illness was not his fault. | 她知道她的病不是他的错 |
| 1642 | Joe's health | 乔的健康 |
| 1643 | continues to grow worse, but in the warm, comfortable bed at the training school, | 但是在训练学校的温暖舒适的床上 |
| 1644 | he is happier than he has ever been. | 他比以前更快乐 |
| 1645 | Mr. Rounswell is cheerful with him every day, | Rounswell先生每天都跟他在一起很开心 |
| 1646 | and he knows that Miss Summerson has forgiven him for bringing the fever into her house. | 他知道萨默森小姐原谅他 将发烧带进她家 |
| 1647 | With George Rounswell and Mr. Woodcourt at his bedside, Joe often talks about Mr. Nemo. | 在乔治·鲁恩斯维尔和伍德库尔先生的床上,乔经常谈论尼莫先生. |
| 1648 | It's time to go to my resting place beside Mr. Nemo, says Joe. | 乔说,是时候去尼莫先生旁边我休息的地方了 |
| 1649 | He looks at the doctor. | 他看着医生 |
| 1650 | I want to tell him that I'm as poor as him now, and have come to lie beside him. | 我想告诉他,我现在和他一样穷, 并且来躺他旁边。 |
| 1651 | Will you promise | 你会保证 |
| 1652 | to put me there, beside him, sir? | 把我放在他身边,先生? |
| 1653 | I will, Joe, I promise. | 我会的,乔,我保证 |
| 1654 | The dark night is coming fast now, sir, | 黑夜快来了,长官 |
| 1655 | says Joe. | 说乔。 |
| 1656 | Let me catch hold of your hand, please. | 让我抓住你的手,请。 |
| 1657 | I can't see you now. | 我现在看不到你 |
| 1658 | Joe, can you say the words | 乔,你能说句话吗? |
| 1659 | that I say? | 我说的? |
| 1660 | Say, our father in heaven. | 我们的父亲在天堂。 |
| 1661 | Our father in heaven. | 我们在天堂的父亲 |
| 1662 | Is the light coming, sir? | 灯要亮了吗,先生? |
| 1663 | asks Joe. | 问祖曰. |
| 1664 | It is close now, Joe. | 已经很近了 乔 |
| 1665 | Our father. | 我们的父亲 |
| 1666 | Dead. | 已经死了 |
| 1667 | A poor boy who lived on this earth | 一个生活在这世上的可怜男孩 |
| 1668 | with no one and nothing. | 一个人也没有 |
| 1669 | Will he now rest in peace and find the care and kindness | 愿他现在安息 找到关心和善良 |
| 1670 | that he missed every day of his short life? | 他错过了他短暂生命中的每一天? |
| 1671 | Chapter 8. | 第8章 第1节 |
| 1672 | Esther's Story. | 埃丝特的故事。 |
| 1673 | Changes. | 变化. |
| 1674 | (原始内容存档于2018-09-21). Dauty, Esther. | |
| 1675 | And if you are not happy to do it cheerfully, through good times and bad, | 如果你不高兴做它快乐, 通过美好和坏, |
| 1676 | you ought to be. | 你应该是。 |
| 1677 | That is all I have to say to you, my dear. | 这就是我要告诉你的,亲爱的。 |
| 1678 | Ada and Mr. Jandice joined us at Mr. Boythorn's house for a final happy month, | Ada和Jandice先生一起在Boythorn先生家度过了最后一个快乐月, |
| 1679 | and the time passed very quickly. | 时间流逝得很快 |
| 1680 | One evening, Charlie appeared and asked me to step outside | 有一天晚上,查理出现,叫我出去 |
| 1681 | with her. | 和她在一起 和她在一起吗? |
| 1682 | Excuse me, Miss, she whispered. | 对不起,小姐,她低语了 |
| 1683 | You're wanted at the Deadlock Arms. | 你在死神之臂被通缉 |
| 1684 | It's a | 这是一个 |
| 1685 | gentleman, Miss. | 先生们,小姐。 |
| 1686 | He sends you his good wishes and asks you to come to the pub without saying | 他向你致以良好的祝愿,并请求你 来酒吧不说 |
| 1687 | anything to the others. | 任何对其他人。 |
| 1688 | Mr. Grubble came from the pub and gave me the message for you. | Grubble先生从酒吧来 并给我的消息给你。 |
| 1689 | I went to the pub to find out if there was some trouble or if someone needed my help. | 我去酒吧查一下有没有麻烦 或者有人需要我的帮助 |
| 1690 | When I entered the main room, I saw Richard immediately. | 当我进入主室时,我立刻见到了理查德. |
| 1691 | My dear Esther, he said. | 我亲爱的埃丝特 他说的 |
| 1692 | My dearest, my best friend. | 亲爱的,我最好的朋友 |
| 1693 | I lifted my veil and Richard's friendly smile stayed the same. | 我揭开面纱 理查德的友好微笑也一样 |
| 1694 | Our friendship was not affected by the changes to my face. | 我们的友谊没有受到我脸上变化的影响。 |
| 1695 | Dear girl, Richard said happily. | 亲爱的女孩,理查德说快乐。 |
| 1696 | My greatest wish is to talk to you | 我最大的愿望是和你谈谈 |
| 1697 | because I want you to understand me. | 因为我想让你了解我 |
| 1698 | And I want you to understand someone else, I said. | 我说我要你了解别人 |
| 1699 | We must talk about Mr. Jandice, Esther. | 我们必须谈谈Jandice先生 埃斯特 |
| 1700 | I know that you want me to understand him. | 我知道你想让我了解他 |
| 1701 | So let me say first of all that I am 21 now and I do not have to answer to Mr. John Jandice | 所以,首先让我说,我现在21岁了,我不必回答约翰·詹迪先生 |
| 1702 | or to anyone else for my actions. | 或为我的行为而向其他人 |
| 1703 | His attitude was painful to me and he saw that I looked upset. | 他的态度对我来说很痛苦,他看到我看起来很不高兴. |
| 1704 | I am sorry. | 对不起。 |
| 1705 | I did not come here to upset you. | 我不是来惹你生气的 |
| 1706 | Let's talk of something else. | 我们来谈谈别的事吧 |
| 1707 | Am I welcome at Mr. Boythorn's house? | 我欢迎你到博伊索恩先生家吗? |
| 1708 | I would love to see my dear Ada. | 我很想见我亲爱的艾达 |
| 1709 | You are certainly welcome, as always. | 你当然是欢迎的,一如既往。 |
| 1710 | And how do you like your profession by now? | 你现在觉得你的职业怎么样? |
| 1711 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1712 | It is good enough for a time. | 这已经足够了 |
| 1713 | I don't know that I shall care about it when our suit is decided, | 我不知道当我们的西装决定的时候 我会关心它 |
| 1714 | but then I can pay to leave the army. | 但我可以付钱离开军队 |
| 1715 | I have some free time now, so I have been to the Court of | 我现在有空 所以我去了法院 |
| 1716 | Chancery to look after my interests. | 照顾我的利益 |
| 1717 | But don't worry, I will not talk about our case tonight. | 但别担心,我今晚不谈我们的案子 |
| 1718 | We hurried back to Mr. Boythorn's house and surprised Ada. | 我们匆匆赶回博伊索恩先生家 给阿达一个惊喜 |
| 1719 | I could see from her face that | 我从她脸上看到 |
| 1720 | she loved him with all her heart. | 她全心全意地爱着他 |
| 1721 | But I have to say that I was less sure about Richard's love for | 但我不得不说 我不太确定理查德的爱 |
| 1722 | Ada. | 艾达 |
| 1723 | It seemed that it had to wait until there was a judgment in Jandice and Jandice. | 看来它不得不等到Jandice案和Jandice案作出判决。 |
| 1724 | I met Richard again the next morning and we two walked to my favourite seat. | 第二天早上我又见到了理查德 我们两个走到我最喜欢的座位 |
| 1725 | One day I would like to rest and relax in a place like this, Richard said. | 有一天我想在这样的地方休息放松 理查德说 |
| 1726 | Why don't you rest now? | 你现在为什么不休息? |
| 1727 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1728 | You are on holiday. | 你在节日。 |
| 1729 | There is no rest for suitors in the | 求婚者没有休息时间 |
| 1730 | Court of Chancery. | 总理府法院。 |
| 1731 | My dear Richard, I said, this is a bad beginning to our conversation. | 亲爱的理查德,我说,这是一个不好的开始 我们的对话。 |
| 1732 | This suit is ruining your life. | 这件西装毁了你的生活 |
| 1733 | Those sound like Mr. John Jandice's words. | 听起来像约翰·詹迪先生的话 |
| 1734 | My dear Esther, | 亲爱的伊丝特 |
| 1735 | how can you be so blind? | 你怎么能这么盲目? |
| 1736 | Don't you see that he wants me to know nothing about Jandice and Jandice | 难道你看不出来吗 他想让我对Jandice和Jandice一无所知 |
| 1737 | because he doesn't want me to understand it and to have a greater share in the judgment? | 因为他不想让我理解 并有更大的份额 在判断? |
| 1738 | Richard, Mr. Jandice has always wanted what is best for you. | 理查德,詹迪斯先生一直想要的 对你最好 |
| 1739 | But Esther, you can see that the case has changed me. | 但是Esther 你可以看到这个案子改变了我 |
| 1740 | Isn't it possible that it has changed Mr. Jandice too? | 难道它不可能也改变了Jandice先生吗? |
| 1741 | The Court of Chancery changes everybody. | 总理府改变了所有人 |
| 1742 | Why should he escape from its power? | 他为什么要逃离它的力量? |
| 1743 | And now I have reached the age of 21 and I can do what | 现在我已经21岁了 我能做什么 |
| 1744 | pleases me and it pleases me to look after my own interests. | 让我高兴,它让我 照顾我自己的利益。 |
| 1745 | The fact is that my road | 事实是我的路 |
| 1746 | and Mr. Jandice's road are not the same. | 而詹狄斯先生的路不一样 |
| 1747 | Under one of the wills, I would receive a greater share than | 根据遗嘱之一,我会得到比 |
| 1748 | he would. | 他会的 |
| 1749 | I don't think that he would support that will. | 我不认为他会支持这个遗嘱 |
| 1750 | But is there any justice in this case, | 但本案中是否有正义 |
| 1751 | Richard? | 理查吗? |
| 1752 | There is justice somewhere in it, Esther. | 正义在其中,以斯帖 |
| 1753 | I have studied it for a long time and I am going | 我学了很久,我要走了 |
| 1754 | to do everything possible to get a judgment in our suit. | 尽一切可能让我们的诉讼判决 |
| 1755 | I have made it the purpose of my life. | 我把它变成我人生的目的 |
| 1756 | It can't last forever. | 不可永续. |
| 1757 | Richard, I am frightened for you, I said. | 理查德,我怕你,我说。 |
| 1758 | Don't be. | 不要这样。 |
| 1759 | I know what I am doing. | 我知道我在干吗。 |
| 1760 | But please explain to Ada that although I cannot see her | 但是请跟艾达解释 虽然我看不见她 |
| 1761 | often at the present time, I am looking after her interests as well as my own. | 我经常照顾她的利益, |
| 1762 | She is still a ward | 她还是个病房 |
| 1763 | of court. | 宫廷。 |
| 1764 | But when she is older, she and I can make our own decisions about our relationship | 等她长大了,我和她可以决定我们的关系 |
| 1765 | to each other. | 彼此之间。 |
| 1766 | Richard, I have one question. | 理查德 我有个问题 |
| 1767 | Are you in debt again? | 你又欠债了? |
| 1768 | Of course I am, he answered. | 当然,他回答。 |
| 1769 | Debt's unnecessary when you are a suitor in chancery. | 当你成为法官时 债务是不必要的 |
| 1770 | But I shall be all right. | 但我会没事的。 |
| 1771 | After our | 在我们之后 |
| 1772 | meeting, Richard hurried back to London to be in court that afternoon. | 理查德赶回伦敦 当天下午出庭 |
| 1773 | I returned to Ada and | 我回到阿达 |
| 1774 | gently tried to explain Richard's situation to her. | 轻轻地试图向她解释理查德的处境. |
| 1775 | I think she understood him better than anyone | 我觉得她比任何人都更了解他 |
| 1776 | and was willing to do anything to help him. | 并愿意做任何事情来帮助他。 |
| 1777 | My dear girl told me that night that her unchanging | 那晚我亲爱的女儿告诉我 她没变 |
| 1778 | heart would give him as much love as he needed. | 心会给予他所需的爱 |
| 1779 | When we returned to Bleak House, I felt healthy | 当我们回到Bleak之家, 我感觉健康 |
| 1780 | and strong and received a wonderful welcome from everyone. | 和强烈的,并受到 极好的欢迎 从每个人。 |
| 1781 | I found the housekeeping keys waiting | 我发现门房钥匙在等着 |
| 1782 | for me, gave them a shake and said, duty, Esther. | 为了我,给他们一个摇摆 并说,责任,以斯帖。 |
| 1783 | And if you are not happy to do it cheerfully, | 如果你不高兴做它快乐, |
| 1784 | through good times and bad, you ought to be. | 度过美好和糟糕的时光,你应该。 |
| 1785 | That is all I have to say to you, my dear. | 这就是我要告诉你的,亲爱的。 |
| 1786 | After putting the house in order, I arranged to take a short trip to London alone. | 整理好房子后,我安排一个人去伦敦短暂旅行. |
| 1787 | I had one | 我有一个 |
| 1788 | final piece of business that I wanted to take care of for my mother. | 最后一件我想为母亲处理的事 |
| 1789 | And I wanted to finish it as | 我想结束它作为 |
| 1790 | soon as possible. | 尽快 |
| 1791 | I sent a letter to the offices of Kenj and Carboy and arranged to meet with Mr. | 我给Kenj和Carboy的办公室发了一封信 并安排了会见Mr. |
| 1792 | Guppy privately. | 私下谈 |
| 1793 | Miss Summerson, I think of you often and I'm always very happy to see you. | 萨默森小姐,我经常想起你 我总是很高兴见到你 |
| 1794 | Mr. Guppy greeted me warmly. | 古皮先生热烈欢迎我 |
| 1795 | Mr. Guppy, you asked me once if you could speak to me and be confident | 古皮先生,你曾经问我 你能不能跟我说话,自信一点 |
| 1796 | that our conversation would be private. | 我们的谈话是私下的 |
| 1797 | I would like to ask if you would do the same thing for me | 我想问你是否愿意为我做同样的事情 |
| 1798 | now. | 现在 |
| 1799 | Miss Summerson, it is my pleasure to do anything for you. | 萨默森小姐,我很乐意为你做任何事 |
| 1800 | When I lifted the veil from my | 当我揭开面纱 |
| 1801 | face, Mr. Guppy suddenly could not speak and looked totally confused and embarrassed. | 脸,古皮先生突然不能说话,看起来完全困惑和尴尬。 |
| 1802 | Miss Summerson, he said quietly, you have just spoken about a meeting when I, when I asked you | 萨默森小姐,他悄悄地说, 你刚刚谈到一个会议 当我,当我问你 |
| 1803 | the next word seemed to stick in his throat and he coughed, made faces and looked around the room. | 下一个词似乎粘在他的喉咙里 他咳嗽, 做面孔, 看着房间周围。 |
| 1804 | Finally he began again. | 最后他又开始了。 |
| 1805 | At that meeting, you very politely refused my request. | 在那次会议上 你非常礼貌地拒绝了我的请求 |
| 1806 | I hope you | 我希望你能够 |
| 1807 | remember that you said no to me. | 记住,你对我说不。 |
| 1808 | There can be no doubt, Mr. Guppy, that I thanked you and told you | 毫无疑问,古皮先生,我感谢你 并告诉你 |
| 1809 | that I could never marry you. | 我永远不能嫁给你 |
| 1810 | I have not changed my mind about that decision. | 我对这一决定没有改变主意。 |
| 1811 | Yes, that is what | 是的,这就是 |
| 1812 | happened and that was an end to the discussion, the final word on the matter, was it not? | 这就是讨论的结束,关于此事的最后一句话,不是吗? |
| 1813 | asked | 询问 |
| 1814 | Mr. Guppy anxiously. | 古皮先生很担心 |
| 1815 | Mr. Guppy, I accept your view of that meeting without question. | 古皮先生 我接受你对那次会议的看法 |
| 1816 | Thank you, | 谢谢 |
| 1817 | Miss. | 老师 |
| 1818 | Thank you for understanding that I could never repeat my request, said Guppy quickly. | 谢谢你理解我永远不能重复我的请求 古皮说很快 |
| 1819 | May I now say what I wish to say to you? | 我现在能说我想对你说的吗? |
| 1820 | I began. | 我开始了。 |
| 1821 | I know everything I need to know about my personal | 我了解我个人的一切 |
| 1822 | history and I would like you to abandon any searches into it. | 我想让你放弃任何搜索 |
| 1823 | Would you please do this for me, | 请你帮我这个忙 |
| 1824 | for my peace of mind? | 为了我的平静? |
| 1825 | Miss Summerson, I apologize for thinking you were here for any other reason | 萨默森小姐,对不起,我以为你是来这的 |
| 1826 | and I am most happy to follow your wishes. | 我非常高兴地遵从你的愿望。 |
| 1827 | I could see that Mr. Guppy was ashamed of his earlier | 我看得出来 古皮先生之前很羞愧 |
| 1828 | thoughts but now we understood each other and said goodbye in a friendly way. | 但现在我们理解彼此 友好地说再见 |
| 1829 | I took all my troubles to my guardian and told him what I now knew of my background. | 我把我的烦恼都带到我的监护人那里 告诉他我现在知道我的背景 |
| 1830 | With a clear understanding of my feelings he spoke gently and wisely to me and agreed to help me keep | 他对我的感情有清楚的了解 他对我轻轻而明智地说话 同意帮助我保持 |
| 1831 | my mother's secret from the world. | 我母亲对世界的秘密 |
| 1832 | I had never loved him so dearly, never thanked him in my heart | 我从未如此爱过他 从未在我心里感谢他 |
| 1833 | so fully. | 这么充分。 |
| 1834 | Before I fell asleep that night I wondered if I could ever be good enough to show | 在那晚我睡着之前 我在想我能不能表现得更好 |
| 1835 | him how much his love and care meant to me. | 他的爱和关怀对我有多重要 |
| 1836 | The next morning we talked again about the danger | 第二天早上我们又谈到危险 |
| 1837 | which surrounded my mother and about how we could help protect her from disgrace. | 我们如何保护她免受耻辱 |
| 1838 | Of course I would stay away from her so no one would recognize a connection between us | 我当然会离她远一点 所以没人会认出我们之间的关联 |
| 1839 | but possibly there were already people who had thought of such a relationship. | 但也许已经有人想到了这种关系 |
| 1840 | First there was the lawyer, Talkinhorn, whom my mother feared. | 首先是我母亲担心的律师Talkinhorn |
| 1841 | Talkinhorn非常危险,Jandis先生, 但请允许我重复一遍,Esther。 | |
| 1842 | You are innocent in all of this and you cannot affect the actions of people like this lawyer. | 你在这一切中是无辜的,你不能影响 像这个律师这样的人的行为。 |
| 1843 | Remember that from today I will share your secret and do everything I can to help you | 记住,从今天起,我将分享你的秘密 尽我所能帮助你 |
| 1844 | with your worries. | 与你的担心。 |
| 1845 | What could I ever do but thank him? | 我除了感谢他还能做什么? |
| 1846 | I was going out of the door when he asked me | 他问我时我正要出门 |
| 1847 | to stay a moment. | 等一会 |
| 1848 | My dear Esther, said my guardian, I have had something in my thoughts for a long time | 我亲爱的伊丝特说,我的监护人, 我的想法已经存在很久了 |
| 1849 | that I have wished to say to you but I find it difficult to speak about it. | 我想对你说 但我觉得很难说 |
| 1850 | Would you allow me | 请允许我 |
| 1851 | to write to you about it? | 写信给你吗? |
| 1852 | Guardian, of course, you could never offend me in anything you do. | 守护者,当然, 你永远不会冒犯我的任何你做的。 |
| 1853 | Dear girl, give me your hand, replied Mr. Jandis. | 亲爱的姑娘 把手给我 回答詹迪斯先生 |
| 1854 | You have changed me and my home from the day you | 你从那天起就改变了我和我的家 |
| 1855 | arrived. | 来了 |
| 1856 | You have made me happy. | 你让我高兴了 |
| 1857 | Guardian, you have done so much for me since that time, I cried. | 守护者,你为我做了这么多 从那时起,我哭了。 |
| 1858 | But don't think of that now. | 但现在不要想这个。 |
| 1859 | You must remember that nothing can change me as you know me. | 你必须记住,没有什么能改变我,因为你了解我。 |
| 1860 | I cannot write my letter unless you promise me that this is true. | 我无法写信 除非你答应我这是真的 |
| 1861 | If you doubt that in any way, | 如果你有任何怀疑的话, |
| 1862 | I will not write the letter. | 我不会写这封信的 |
| 1863 | But if you can understand this point and promise me, you can | 但是如果你能理解这一点 并答应我,你可以 |
| 1864 | send Charlie to me in one week to collect. | 一个星期后派查理来收钱 |
| 1865 | One week later, Charlie placed Mr. Jandis's letter | 一个星期后 查理把詹迪斯先生的信 |
| 1866 | on the table in my room and left me alone. | 放在我房间的桌子上,让我一个人呆着 |
| 1867 | Before I opened it, I thought of my lonely childhood and | 在我打开它之前 我想到我孤独的童年 |
| 1868 | the happiness that I had found since Mr. Jandis came into my life. | 自从詹迪斯先生进入我的生活以来 我所找到的幸福 |
| 1869 | Then I opened the letter | 然后我打开信 |
| 1870 | and read about my guardian's love for me and his careful thoughts about my feelings | 读到我的守护者对我的爱 还有他对我感情的细心思考 |
| 1871 | and about my future. | 还有我的未来 |
| 1872 | It was written as he always spoke to me and I felt his kind | 他总是和我说话,我感觉到他的善良 |
| 1873 | protectiveness in every word, every line. | 每个字,每一行,都有保护性 |
| 1874 | Mr. John Jandis asked me to be his wife, | 约翰·詹迪斯先生要我做他的妻子 |
| 1875 | the Lady of Bleak House. | 布莱克之家的女主人 |
| 1876 | He asked me to think about the difference in our ages | 他让我考虑一下我们年龄的不同 |
| 1877 | and about the fact that Ada would leave Bleak House one day. | 还有阿达有一天会离开布莱克之家 |
| 1878 | He also repeated that nothing | 他又说没什么 |
| 1879 | would change between us if I refused his offer. | 如果我拒绝了他的提议 就会改变我们之间的关系 |
| 1880 | But how could I refuse? | 但我怎么能拒绝呢? |
| 1881 | I wanted to help my guardian | 我想帮我的监护人 |
| 1882 | in any way I could. | 尽我所能 |
| 1883 | I wanted to continue to make Bleak House a happy home for him. | 我想继续让Bleak House成为他幸福的家. |
| 1884 | I wanted to | 我想这样 |
| 1885 | thank him for everything he had done for me. | 感谢他为我所做的一切 |
| 1886 | I cried very much, not only because my heart was | 我哭得很厉害 不只是因为我的心 |
| 1887 | full of love and not because the idea of becoming Mr. Jandis's wife was strange to me, but because | 充满爱 不是因为成为詹迪斯先生妻子的想法 对我来说很奇怪 而是因为 |
| 1888 | there was something which I could not describe, which was lost to me. | 有件事我无法形容,我迷失了 |
| 1889 | I was very happy, very thankful, | 我很开心 非常感激 |
| 1890 | very hopeful, but I cried. | 非常有希望,但我哭了。 |
| 1891 | Then I looked in my mirror and said, | 然后我看着镜子说 |
| 1892 | you will be the Lady of Bleak House and you will be happy with your friends, happy in this home, | 你会成为布莱克之家的女主人 你和你的朋友在一起会很快乐 在这所房子里很快乐 |
| 1893 | happy doing good and happy in the love of the best of men. | 快乐的做善和快乐 在最爱的人。 |
| 1894 | I gave my keys a shake | 我摇动了我的钥匙 |
| 1895 | and thought that my tears were very silly, but I had one more thing to do. | 以为我的眼泪很傻 但我还有一件事要做 |
| 1896 | I still had | 我还是有 |
| 1897 | Mr. Woodcourt's flowers. | 伍德库尔先生的花 |
| 1898 | I had dried them and put them in a book, but now they were part of | 我擦干后把它们放进一本书里 但现在他们也是 |
| 1899 | something passed and gone. | 一些东西过去和消失。 |
| 1900 | I threw them into the fire and they turned to dust in a minute. | 我把他们扔进火里,他们马上就变成灰尘。 |
| 1901 | A few days later, when we were alone together, I said in a shaky voice, Guardian, when would you | 几天后,当我们在一起的时候,我用一个摇晃的声音说,守护者,你什么时候会 |
| 1902 | like the answer to your letter? | 就像你信的答案一样? |
| 1903 | When it is ready, my dear, he replied. | 准备好了,亲爱的,他回答。 |
| 1904 | I put my two arms around his | 我把两只手放在他身边 |
| 1905 | neck and kissed him. | 颈部和吻他。 |
| 1906 | Is this the Lady of Bleak House? | 这是布莱克家的夫人吗? |
| 1907 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 1908 | Yes, I answered. | 是的,我回答了。 |
| 1909 | And then our life | 然后我们的生活 |
| 1910 | continued in the most normal way. | 继续以最正常的方式。 |
| 1911 | Unfortunately, we continued to worry about Richard. | 不幸的是,我们继续担心理查德。 |
| 1912 | Richard had | 理查有过 |
| 1913 | hired a lawyer and this man told us that Richard had serious financial problems and had failed to | 这个人告诉我们 理查德有严重的财务问题 |
| 1914 | pay him, among others, a large amount of money. | 给他很多钱 |
| 1915 | You know, Esther, Rick will not accept help from me | 埃丝特 瑞克不会接受我的帮助的 |
| 1916 | now, Mr. John dissaid. | 现在,约翰先生否认。 |
| 1917 | Could I ask you to visit him and find out about his situation? | 我能请你去看看他的情况吗? |
| 1918 | My Guardian, | 我的守护者 |
| 1919 | Ada and I discussed my trip and Ada gave me a long letter for Richard before I left for the | 艾达和我讨论了我的旅程 和艾达给了我一个长信 理查德之前,我走了 |
| 1920 | mess. | 乱七八糟 |
| 1921 | Clothes, books, boots, brushes and suitcases covered the floor. | 衣服,书籍,靴子,刷子和手提箱都覆盖了地板. |
| 1922 | Richard was | 理查曾经是 |
| 1923 | not wearing his army uniform and his hair and clothes looked as wild as his room. | 没有穿他的军服,他的头发和衣服看起来像他的房间一样野. |
| 1924 | But he said how happy he was to see me. | 但他说他见到我有多高兴 |
| 1925 | I was writing a letter to you, he said. | 他说我在给你写信 |
| 1926 | But I'm sure | 不过,我确定 |
| 1927 | you can look at this room and guess what I was going to say. | 你可以看看这间屋子 猜猜我打算说什么 |
| 1928 | I'm finished here. | 我在这里结束了。 |
| 1929 | Richard, | 理查,你好吗? |
| 1930 | surely things aren't so bad? | 事情肯定没那么糟? |
| 1931 | Esther, it is hopeless. | 埃丝特,这是没有希望的。 |
| 1932 | The army has followed the same | 军队也跟着走 |
| 1933 | route as the other professions. | 作为其他职业。 |
| 1934 | I am in debt and I am not a good soldier. | 我欠债,我不是一个好士兵。 |
| 1935 | I cannot give my attention | 我不能专心听 |
| 1936 | to anything except our case in the Court of Chancery. | 除了我们的案子外 其他任何事都行 |
| 1937 | It is the only important thing in my life. | 这是我生命中唯一重要的事情。 |
| 1938 | I know I sound mad, but we must have a judgment so I can begin my life. | 我知道我听起来很生气 但我们必须有判断才能开始我的生活 |
| 1939 | I did not know what to say, | 我不知道该说什么 |
| 1940 | so I handed him Ada's letter. | 所以我把Ada的信交给了他 |
| 1941 | He read it and turned his face away from me and cried. | 其人读之,将面从我视之,大哭. |
| 1942 | Finally he looked at me and said, she wants to give me the small amount of money that was left | 最后,他看着我说,她想给我 剩下的小笔钱 |
| 1943 | to her by her parents. | 她的父母给她的。 |
| 1944 | She will receive it when she becomes 21. | 她21岁时会收到 |
| 1945 | Oh, Esther, she is so good and | 哦,埃丝特,她是如此的好和 |
| 1946 | this is the heart that your John Jandis has separated me from. | 这是你的约翰・詹迪斯 把我从身边分开的心脏 |
| 1947 | Perhaps he suggested this | 也许他建议 |
| 1948 | so he can use money to keep me away from Bleak House. | 这样他就可以用钱让我远离Bleak House |
| 1949 | Richard, I will not listen to you speak | 理查,我不会听你说话的 |
| 1950 | about Mr. Jandis in this way. | 关于简迪斯先生用这种方式。 |
| 1951 | Please forgive me, Richard said. | 请原谅我,理查德。 |
| 1952 | I am so tired. | 我实在太累了 |
| 1953 | But if I had | 但是如果有的话 |
| 1954 | Ada's money, I could make things right and then Ada and I could be together. | 艾达的钱,我可以把事情纠正 然后艾达和我就可以在一起了 |
| 1955 | We studied Richard's | 我们研究了理查德的 |
| 1956 | papers and saw that he could leave for London with me and arrange the business of coming out | 报纸上说他可以跟我去伦敦 安排出门的生意 |
| 1957 | the Army from there. | 军队从那里。 |
| 1958 | On my way back to my hotel, I saw a crowd of people at the port | 我回旅馆的路上 看到港内的人 |
| 1959 | and joined them to see what was happening. | 和他们一起看看发生了什么 |
| 1960 | A large ship had arrived from India and the | 一艘大船从印度和印度抵达 |
| 1961 | passengers were coming to shore. | 乘客正在上岸 |
| 1962 | Suddenly I saw Alan Woodcourt, but I was not brave enough to | 突然我看到艾伦・伍德考特 但我不够勇敢 |
| 1963 | speak to him with my changed face. | 用我变脸跟他说话 |
| 1964 | I knew that I could not behave this way and said to myself, | 我知道我不能这样对我对自己说 |
| 1965 | you are no worse than you ever were and there is no reason for you to hide from a friend. | 你没有比以前更坏的 你没有理由逃避朋友 |
| 1966 | When Mr. Woodcourt arrived at the hotel, I spoke to him immediately. | Woodcourt先生到旅馆时,我马上和他谈话。 |
| 1967 | I am pleased to welcome you home. | 我很高兴欢迎你回家。 |
| 1968 | You are a great hero. | 你是一个伟大的英雄。 |
| 1969 | I heard about your adventure from Miss | 我从小姐那里听说你的冒险 |
| 1970 | Flight when I was getting better after a serious illness. | 我病重后好起来的飞机 |
| 1971 | Ah, Miss Flight. | 啊,飞行小姐。 |
| 1972 | Is she all right? | 她没事吧? |
| 1973 | Yes, just the same and she always remembers you and the help you gave her. | 是的,只是同样的,她总是记得 你和你给她的帮助。 |
| 1974 | She is proud to know you. | 她很骄傲认识你 |
| 1975 | She is a very loving person. | 她是一个非常可爱的人。 |
| 1976 | Yes. | 对 |
| 1977 | You think so? | 是吗? |
| 1978 | He replied. | 他回答说。 |
| 1979 | I could see that it was difficult for him to speak | 我看得出来他很难说话 |
| 1980 | because he was so sorry for me. | 因为他很对不起我 |
| 1981 | I was very sorry to hear that you were ill. | 我很遗憾你生病了 |
| 1982 | Are you feeling strong and healthy again? | 你感觉很强壮又健康吗? |
| 1983 | I am my old self again. | 我又回到了原来的自我。 |
| 1984 | And you know how good my guardian is to me and what a happy life we lead. | 你知道我的监护人对我有多好 我们过着多么幸福的生活 |
| 1985 | I have everything to | 我拥有一切 |
| 1986 | be thankful for. | 感谢。 |
| 1987 | Then we talked about his voyage and the great storm. | 然后我们谈到他的航行和大风暴. |
| 1988 | Unfortunately, | 很遗憾 |
| 1989 | he had not made his fortune in India and had come home as poor as when he left. | 他在印度没有发财,回家时也像他离开时一样穷。 |
| 1990 | As we were speaking, Richard came in and the two of them were very pleased to greet each other. | 就在我们说话的时候,理查德进来了,两人非常高兴地互相问候. |
| 1991 | But when Mr. Woodcourt asked Richard about his profession, it was clear that Richard was | 但当伍德库尔先生问理查德的职业时,显然理查德是 |
| 1992 | troubled. | 麻烦了 |
| 1993 | When I was alone for a few minutes with Mr. Woodcourt, he spoke to me again. | 我和伍德库尔先生单独呆了几分钟 他又跟我说话了 |
| 1994 | Our friend Richard has changed since I last saw him. | 自从我最后一次见到理查德后 我们的朋友就变了 |
| 1995 | He seems very worried and anxious. | 他似乎非常担心和焦虑。 |
| 1996 | Mr. Woodcourt, he is in trouble and more than anything he needs a friend. | Woodcourt先生 他有麻烦了 而且他更需要朋友 |
| 1997 | I hope that you | 我希望你们 |
| 1998 | see him when you return to London. | 你回伦敦后见他 |
| 1999 | You cannot imagine how Ada, Mr. Janderson, | 你无法想象Ada是如何的,詹德森先生, |
| 2000 | I would thank you for this kindness. | 谢谢你的好意 |
| 2001 | I promise that I will see him as soon as I am in London. | 我保证我一到伦敦就见他 |
| 2002 | When Richard and I were leaving, I looked back at Mr. Woodcourt and could see that he was very | 当理查德和我离开时,我回头看伍德库尔先生, 可以看到他非常 |
| 2003 | sorry for me. | 对不起 |
| 2004 | I felt that my old self was dead now, but I was glad that the kind doctor had not | 我觉得我以前的自我已经死了, 但我很高兴善良的医生没有 |
| 2005 | forgotten me. | 忘记我了 |
| 2006 | Chapter 9. | 第9章 国家 |
| 2007 | The End of Lies. | 谎言的终结。 |
| 2008 | Hortense小姐想把谋杀归咎于Dedlock女士 | |
| 2009 | Lies, shouts the Frenchwoman. | 谎言,喊法国女人。 |
| 2010 | It is all lies. | 这都是谎言。 |
| 2011 | My lady has her dinner alone this evening in | 我太太今晚单独吃晚饭 |
| 2012 | Dedlock的伦敦房子。 | |
| 2013 | She has much on her mind. | 她心里有数 |
| 2014 | Her thoughts are interrupted by a servant | 她的思想被仆人打断了 |
| 2015 | who tells her that Mr. Tulkinghorn is in the house and wishes to speak to her. | 他告诉她Tulkinghorn先生在房子里,想和她谈谈。 |
| 2016 | Lady Dedlock, have you sent your maid, Rosa, I believe her name is, back to the village to | Dedlock夫人,你有没有派你的女仆,罗莎,我相信她的名字是,回到村子去 |
| 2017 | her family? | 她的家人吗? |
| 2018 | Have you finished with her services? | 你完成她的服务了吗? |
| 2019 | Yes, it is better for everyone. | 是的,这对每个人都好。 |
| 2020 | But this breaks our agreement. | 但这打破了我们的协议。 |
| 2021 | You promised not to make any changes, | 你答应过不做任何改变的 |
| 2022 | but to continue living as you had before, to protect Celesta. | 但是要像以前一样继续生活 保护西莱斯塔 |
| 2023 | My lady, it is well known | 夫人,这是众所周知的 |
| 2024 | that you like this girl. | 你喜欢这个女孩。 |
| 2025 | This action will cause people to talk, and any doubts about you or how | 此举会引发人们的议论 对你的怀疑或怀疑 |
| 2026 | Chesney World is run cannot be good for Celesta. | 切斯尼世界对塞莱斯塔不利 |
| 2027 | Your secret is now my secret, and I will decide | 你的秘密现在是我的秘密 我会决定的 |
| 2028 | how to use it to protect Celesta and the family. | 如何用它来保护塞莱斯塔和家庭. |
| 2029 | They are silent for a few minutes. | 他们安静几分钟。 |
| 2030 | Finally, Lady Dedlock says, Is it your plan to tell Celesta my history tonight? | Dedlock夫人最后说 今晚告诉Celesta我的历史是你的计划吗? |
| 2031 | No, not tonight, the lawyer says with a confident smile. | 不,不是今晚,律师说 有自信的微笑。 |
| 2032 | It may be tomorrow, | 也许就是明天 |
| 2033 | but I won't say anything more. | 但我不会再说了 |
| 2034 | Good night. | 边 |
| 2035 | I am going home. | и璶產 |
| 2036 | Dedlock夫人无法休息。 | |
| 2037 | She looks out at the moon and decides to walk alone in a garden which | 她看着月亮,决定独自走在花园里 |
| 2038 | is for the use of the owners of surrounding houses. | 是为周围房屋的所有人设计的。 |
| 2039 | A servant opens the gate for her and | 一个仆人为她打开大门 |
| 2040 | gives her the key. | 给她钥匙。 |
| 2041 | She will return when she has cleared her aching head. | 她会回来的,当她清除 她的痛头。 |
| 2042 | What is that? | 这是什么? |
| 2043 | Who fired a gun? | 谁开的枪? |
| 2044 | Where was it? | 刚才在哪里? |
| 2045 | People stop and look around. | 众生止观周匝. |
| 2046 | A few windows and doors are opened, | 几扇窗和门都打开了 |
| 2047 | and some people come outside. | 和一些人出来。 |
| 2048 | The dogs and cats make a lot of noise, but the excitement soon ends. | 狗和猫会发出很多噪音,但兴奋很快结束. |
| 2049 | Before 10 o'clock, the streets are quiet again. | 10点前,街道又恢复安静. |
| 2050 | Early the next morning, a servant | 第二天清晨,一个仆人 |
| 2051 | enters Mr. Tulkinghorn's office, screams and runs out again. | 进入Tulkinghorn先生的办公室 尖叫又跑掉了 |
| 2052 | Soon there is an anxious crowd | 很快会有一群人焦急不安 |
| 2053 | in the street wanting to find out what has happened. | 在街上想知道发生了什么 |
| 2054 | The police arrive and examine every | 警察来了,检查每一个 |
| 2055 | 在Tulkinghorn先生房间的角落 | |
| 2056 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 2057 | Because the lawyer's time on this earth has ended. | 因为律师在这个地球上的时间已经结束了. |
| 2058 | He has been shot through the heart. | 他被击中心脏。 |
| 2059 | George Rounswell的今天计划 | |
| 2060 | include visiting his friends, the Bagnuts, to celebrate Mrs. Bagnuts' birthday. | 包括拜访他的朋友 巴格努特夫妇 庆祝巴格努特夫人的生日 |
| 2061 | He is | 没错 |
| 2062 | enjoying the company of the family when a knock is heard at the door. | 在门边听到敲门声时 享受家人的陪伴 |
| 2063 | George, says the man. | 乔治,那个人说。 |
| 2064 | How have you been? | 你好吗? |
| 2065 | It is Bookett, cries George. | 这是布克特,哭乔治。 |
| 2066 | Yes, | 对 |
| 2067 | says the man, coming in and closing the door. | 说那个人,进来关门 |
| 2068 | I am sorry to interrupt this lovely party, | 很抱歉打断这个可爱的派对 |
| 2069 | but I have some urgent business with Mr. Rounswell. | 但我和鲁恩斯维尔先生有急事 |
| 2070 | I wonder if you could come with me, George. | 乔治,请跟我来 |
| 2071 | Happy birthday to you, Mrs. Bagnut, and I will say goodbye to all of you, | 祝你生日快乐,巴格努特太太 我会跟大家道别 |
| 2072 | says George as the two men leave the house. | 乔治说,当两个人离开房子。 |
| 2073 | Now, George, old boy, says Bookett. | 乔治,老家伙,布克特说 |
| 2074 | It is my | 这是我的 |
| 2075 | duty to tell you that you are in police custody for the murder of Tulkinghorn, the lawyer. | 告诉你 你因谋杀律师Tulkinghorn而被警方拘留 |
| 2076 | Be careful what you say now. | 小心你现在说什么。 |
| 2077 | Can you prove where you were last night at ten o'clock? | 你能证明你昨晚10点在哪吗? |
| 2078 | Last night? | 昨晚吗? |
| 2079 | Well, yes, I was there last night. | 嗯,是的,我昨晚在场。 |
| 2080 | Yes, and I also know that you have been to Mr. Tulkinghorn's rooms often recently, | 是的 我也知道你最近经常去Tulkinghorn先生的房间 |
| 2081 | and you have been heard arguing and shouting at him, and he has been heard calling you a | 有人听见你们争吵,朝他大喊大叫,有人听见他叫你们: |
| 2082 | dangerous type. | 危险类型 |
| 2083 | I have no choice, George. | 我别无选择,乔治。 |
| 2084 | I must take you to the police station and hold you there. | 我必须带你去警察局 把你关在那里 |
| 2085 | It's my duty. | 这是我的职责。 |
| 2086 | Your duty is to arrest an innocent man, but I suppose the law will | 你的职责是逮捕一个无辜的人 但我想法律会 |
| 2087 | find a way to make me guilty, George says angrily. | 找到办法让我有罪 乔治很生气 |
| 2088 | George, it is better if you say | 乔治,你最好说 |
| 2089 | nothing without a lawyer, advises Bookett. | 没有律师什么也没有, 劝说布克特。 |
| 2090 | A lawyer? | 律师? |
| 2091 | I wouldn't have anything to do with one of them. | 我不会跟其中一个有关 |
| 2092 | They bring trouble. | 他们带来麻烦。 |
| 2093 | I am innocent, and I was not the only person at Tulkinghorn's last night. | 我是无辜的,我不是唯一的人 在Tulkinghorn的昨晚。 |
| 2094 | Do you already know that? | 你已经知道了吗? |
| 2095 | George, can you help me with this case and help yourself, too? | 乔治,你能帮我处理这个案子吗? |
| 2096 | It is true that I hated Tulkinghorn, and I went to his office last night. | 我确实讨厌图尔金霍恩 我昨晚去了他的办公室 |
| 2097 | As I was going up the | 当我上楼时 |
| 2098 | stairs, I saw another person coming down. | 楼梯,我看到另一个人下来。 |
| 2099 | It was dark, but I could see that it was a lady wearing | 外面很黑,但我看见一个女士穿着 |
| 2100 | a long black coat with a deep fringe on it. | 黑色的长外套 上面有深厚的边缘 |
| 2101 | I almost spoke to her because, just for a second, | 我差点跟她说话 因为 就一会儿 |
| 2102 | I thought it was Miss Somerson from Bleak House, but I watched her from the window and saw that, | 我以为是布莱克家的索默森小姐 但我从窗户看着她看到 |
| 2103 | although she looked something like Miss Somerson, it was not her. | 虽然她长得像索默森小姐 但不是她 |
| 2104 | That proves nothing, George, | 这证明不了什么,乔治 |
| 2105 | but it might help me. | 但它可能会帮助我。 |
| 2106 | Unfortunately, we know that you were there last night, | 不幸的是 我们知道你昨晚在场 |
| 2107 | and you are going to prison now. | 你现在要进监狱了 |
| 2108 | Bookett先生把George Rounswell关进监狱 | |
| 2109 | but continues his search for the murderer. | 但继续寻找凶手 |
| 2110 | He spends every hour watching, listening, | 他每时每刻都在看听 |
| 2111 | asking questions and collecting information. | 询问和收集信息。 |
| 2112 | His home, for the moment, is with the deadlocks. | 他的家目前处于僵局之中。 |
| 2113 | Celesta has said, Mr. Bookett, I want you to solve this crime. | 塞莱斯塔说过 布克特先生 我要你破案 |
| 2114 | Do everything you can. | 尽其所能. |
| 2115 | I will pay your bill every penny. | 我会付你每分钱的 |
| 2116 | I cannot believe that my friend, my lawyer, | 我不能相信我的朋友,我的律师, |
| 2117 | has been murdered. | 被谋杀了 |
| 2118 | The whole matter has upset me greatly. | 整件事让我很不安 |
| 2119 | I worry that I may never be the same | 我担心我可能永远是 |
| 2120 | again. | 再来 |
| 2121 | 在Tulkinghorn先生的葬礼后,Bookett被一位仆人打断. | |
| 2122 | Here's another letter for you, Mr. Bookett. | 再给你一封信,布克特先生 |
| 2123 | It arrived by post. | 它通过邮局抵达。 |
| 2124 | Another one? | 又一个? |
| 2125 | says Mr. Bookett. | 布克特先生说 |
| 2126 | He knows that letters can be dangerous things. | 他知道信是危险的 |
| 2127 | He has received six of them in the last 24 hours. | 他在过去24小时内收到了其中6份。 |
| 2128 | They all say the same thing. | 他们都这么说 |
| 2129 | Lady deadlock. | 女士的僵局。 |
| 2130 | Mr. Bookett does not discuss the letters with Celesta or with anyone else for the moment. | 布克特先生暂时不与塞莱斯塔或其他人讨论这些信件。 |
| 2131 | Instead, he follows his own methods. | 相反,他遵循自己的方法。 |
| 2132 | Sir Lester, Mr. Bookett begins at the end of this difficult day. | 莱斯特爵士 布克特先生在这艰难的日子结束时开始 |
| 2133 | May I make an appointment to meet with you tomorrow morning? | 我可以预约明天早上见你吗? |
| 2134 | I shall discover the few | 我会发现少数 |
| 2135 | things that I need to complete the case before then. | 在那之前我需要完成这个案子 |
| 2136 | I will see you then, replies Celesta. | 我会看到你,回信塞莱斯塔。 |
| 2137 | Mr. Bookett stops in front of the fireplace in the hall to have a conversation with a servant | 布克特先生停在大厅壁炉前 和一位仆人谈话 |
| 2138 | positioned there. | 已经就位了 |
| 2139 | After exchanging a few pleasant words, Bookett asks, | 在交换了几个愉快的话后,布克特问道: |
| 2140 | Is my lady out for the evening? | 我的女士晚上出去吗? |
| 2141 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 2142 | Out to dinner, answers the servant. | 出去吃饭,回答仆人。 |
| 2143 | She's out most days. | 她经常出去 |
| 2144 | Suddenly the doors open and Lady Deadlock passes through the hall. | 门突然打开 死锁夫人穿过大厅 |
| 2145 | Mr. Bookett, she says, Are you waiting to see me? | 布克特先生 她说 你在等我吗? |
| 2146 | Have you discovered anything more about the murder? | 你发现了更多关于谋杀的线索吗? |
| 2147 | Nothing to discuss at the moment, my lady. | 现在没什么好讨论的 小姐 |
| 2148 | Lady Deadlock disappears up the stairs and | 死锁夫人从楼梯上消失 |
| 2149 | Bookett turns to the servant and says, She is a lovely lady, but she doesn't look | 布克特转向仆人说,她是个可爱的女士,但她不看 |
| 2150 | quite healthy. | 相当健康。 |
| 2151 | You're right there, says the servant. | 你在这里,仆人说。 |
| 2152 | She suffers from headaches. | 她头痛 |
| 2153 | Walking is good for headaches, suggests Bookett. | 步行对头痛有好处,建议布克特. |
| 2154 | Didn't Lady Deadlock go out for a walk on the night of this business with Mr. Tulkinghorn? | 死锁夫人不是在和图金霍恩先生做生意的晚上出去散步吗? |
| 2155 | I think I saw her going into the neighbouring garden at about ten o'clock. | 我想我看到她在十点左右 进入附近的花园 |
| 2156 | She was wearing | 她穿着 |
| 2157 | a long black coat with a deep fringe, wasn't she? | 长的黑色大衣和深厚的边缘,不是吗? |
| 2158 | That's right, but it was half past nine when I | 是的,但是我九点半的时候 |
| 2159 | locked the garden and left her there with the key. | 把花园锁上,把钥匙留给她 |
| 2160 | After breakfast the next morning, | 第二天早上吃完早餐后, |
| 2161 | Mr. Bookett meets Celesta in the library and goes straight to his main point. | 布克特先生在图书馆里遇见了塞莱斯塔,直接走到他的主要点. |
| 2162 | Celesta, I now have the facts that I need to name the person who did this crime. | Celesta 我现在有事实要说出凶手的名字 |
| 2163 | Is it the soldier, Mr. Roundswell? | 是那个士兵吗? |
| 2164 | asks Celesta. | 问西莱斯塔。 |
| 2165 | No, Celesta, not the soldier. | 不,塞莱斯塔,不是士兵 |
| 2166 | It was a woman. | 是个女人 |
| 2167 | Celesta is shocked. | 塞莱斯塔很震惊 |
| 2168 | Sir, it is my duty to tell you some things that will upset you, | 先生,我有责任告诉你一些事情 会让你心烦意乱 |
| 2169 | but I promise that your family's secrets are safe with me. | 但我保证你家人的秘密是安全的 |
| 2170 | May I begin by saying that everyone admires Lady Deadlock. | 请允许我首先说,每个人都崇拜死锁夫人。 |
| 2171 | She is a model of the finest behaviour. | 她是最佳行为典范 |
| 2172 | Sir, I must ask you to leave my wife out of this conversation. | 先生,我必须求你别管我妻子 |
| 2173 | I'm afraid that is impossible, Celesta, explains Bookett. | 恐怕这不可能 塞莱斯塔 解释布克特 |
| 2174 | She is at the centre of everything that has happened. | 她处于一切事情的中心。 |
| 2175 | Officer, you know your duty, but be very careful how you use my lady's name. | 警官,你知道你的职责,但要非常小心 你如何使用我女士的名字。 |
| 2176 | I will not allow you to hurt her or to damage her name. | 我不会允许你伤害她或伤害她的名字 |
| 2177 | Sir Lester, I shall say what I must say and nothing more. | 莱斯特爵士,我将说出我必须说的话,不再说了。 |
| 2178 | And then Mr. Bookett tells Celesta everything he knows about Lady Deadlock's past. | 然后布克特先生告诉了塞莱斯塔 他所知道的关于Deadlock夫人过去的一切 |
| 2179 | Her relationship with Captain Horden, the baby that she thought was dead, | 她和霍登上尉的关系 她以为她死了 |
| 2180 | Captain Horden's death and the love letters that he left behind, and Miss Esther Summerson. | 霍登船长的死和他留下的情书,还有埃丝特·萨默森小姐. |
| 2181 | He explains how Tulkinghorn was using this information against Lady Deadlock. | 他解释了Tulkinghorn是如何利用这个信息对抗死锁夫人的. |
| 2182 | And that she went to the lawyer's rooms on the night of his murder. | 在他被杀当晚 她去了律师的房间 |
| 2183 | Celesta covers his face with his hands. | 塞莱斯塔用手遮住他的脸. |
| 2184 | And when he looks up again, he finds it difficult to speak. | 当他再次抬头时 他觉得很难说话 |
| 2185 | The words will not form themselves correctly on his tongue. | 这些话不会在舌头上正确形成 |
| 2186 | But finally he asks, why? | 但最后他问,为什么? |
| 2187 | 为什么Tulkinghorn先生不告诉我这些? | |
| 2188 | Celesta, I advise you to speak to your wife. | 塞莱斯塔 我建议你和你妻子谈谈 |
| 2189 | She can explain. | 她可以解释 |
| 2190 | 我有给Horden上尉的信 我在Tulkinghorn的办公室找到的 | |
| 2191 | And I will not show them to anyone else. | 我不会把它们给别人看 |
| 2192 | But will the murderer be arrested soon? | 但是凶手会很快被捕吗? |
| 2193 | asks Celesta. | 问西莱斯塔。 |
| 2194 | That person is now in this house, continues Bookett. | 那个人现在在这房子里 继续布克特 |
| 2195 | I plan to take her into custody here, with you present. | 我打算在这里拘留她,有你在场。 |
| 2196 | Please follow my directions. | 请听我指示 |
| 2197 | Don't say a word, and agree with me when I look towards you. | 别说话,我看着你的时候同意我 |
| 2198 | Mr. Bookett rings the bell. | 布克特先生敲钟了 |
| 2199 | And a servant brings the French woman, Miss Hortense, into the room. | 一个仆人把法国女人Hortense小姐带到房间里 |
| 2200 | She turns very pale when she sees the detective. | 当她看到侦探时 她变得非常苍白 |
| 2201 | Celesta, Miss Hortense used to work for Lady Deadlock as her maid. | Celesta),荷顿斯小姐曾为死锁夫人做女仆. |
| 2202 | She has been renting the extra bedroom at my house for some weeks. | 她在我家租了多几星期卧室 |
| 2203 | 为什么Celesta Deadlock对此感兴趣? | |
| 2204 | demands the French woman. | 要求法国女人。 |
| 2205 | And why has Mrs. Bookett brought me here? | 为什么布克特太太带我来这? |
| 2206 | I do not want to be part of your foolish games. | 我不想参与你们愚蠢的游戏 |
| 2207 | I will leave this minute. | 我这就走 |
| 2208 | Now Miss, you stay quiet and sit on the sofa. | 小姐,你安静点,坐在沙发上 |
| 2209 | I will not sit down on any sofa! | 我不会坐在任何沙发上! |
| 2210 | Hortense shouts. | 荷顿斯大喊大叫. |
| 2211 | Why should I? | 我为什么要这么做? |
| 2212 | Because I am taking you into custody for the murder of Mr. Tulkinghorn. | 因为我要以谋杀图林霍恩先生的罪名拘留你 |
| 2213 | I can speak to you politely while you sit on the sofa, | 你坐在沙发上的时候 我可以礼貌地跟你说话 |
| 2214 | or I can speak to you roughly while we travel to the police station. | 或者我们去警察局的时候 我可以跟你说话 |
| 2215 | It is your choice. | 这是你的选择。 |
| 2216 | She sits down, saying, | 她坐下说 |
| 2217 | You are an animal! | 你是动物! |
| 2218 | Quiet! | 安静! |
| 2219 | Now, Celesta, this young woman worked for Lady Deadlock until your wife asked her to leave. | Celesta 这个年轻女人为死锁夫人工作 直到你妻子让她离开 |
| 2220 | That was my decision! | 这是我的决定! |
| 2221 | 呼喊着Hortense。 | |
| 2222 | I wish for trouble, only trouble for this house and everyone in it. | 我希望这房子和里面的每个人都有麻烦 |
| 2223 | Miss, behave yourself, continues Bookett. | 小姐,别这样,继续布克特 |
| 2224 | Celesta 这女人还控告Tulkinghorn先生 | |
| 2225 | after she did a little job for him, for which she was well paid. | 在她为他做了点工作之后,她得到了丰厚的报酬。 |
| 2226 | I threw his money at him! | 我把钱扔给他了! |
| 2227 | This won't help you, Miss. | 这帮不了你 小姐 |
| 2228 | Since this young woman has been renting a room in my house, | 既然这个年轻女人在我家租了房间 |
| 2229 | with the probable aim of watching me at work, | 可能是为了监视我工作 |
| 2230 | she has had a habit of visiting the lawyer's house and annoying him. | 她有去律师家烦他的习惯 |
| 2231 | On the day after the murder, I arrested George Rountswell. | 在谋杀案的第二天,我逮捕了乔治·鲁恩茨韦尔. |
| 2232 | He hated Tulkinghorn and had been seen at his house on that terrible night. | 他讨厌图尔京霍恩,并在那个可怕的夜晚在他的家里被人看到. |
| 2233 | 但我不相信Rountswell是凶手 | |
| 2234 | I went home that night and watched Miss Hortense closely. | 那天晚上我回家 亲眼看着霍顿斯小姐 |
| 2235 | She was being too friendly, too nice to my wife. | 她对我妻子太友好了 |
| 2236 | Then, when I saw her pick up a knife from the table, | 然后我看到她从桌子上拿起一把刀 |
| 2237 | I suddenly realized that she was the murderer. | 我突然意识到她是凶手 |
| 2238 | But she had been to the theatre the night before, | 但她前晚去过剧院 |
| 2239 | and had been seen at the beginning of the play and at the end. | 并在剧情的开头和结尾被看到. |
| 2240 | The murder happened between those times. | 谋杀发生在这段时期之间。 |
| 2241 | My wife helped me to get more facts about Miss Hortense. | 我妻子帮我了解了霍顿斯小姐的更多事实 |
| 2242 | She saw her writing those letters to me, and she wrote one to you, too. | 她看到她给我写了那些信 她也给你写了一封信 |
| 2243 | Here it is. | 在这里。 |
| 2244 | It says, | 上面写着 |
| 2245 | Lady Deadlock Murderer. | 死锁女凶手 |
| 2246 | Hortense小姐想把谋杀归咎于Deadlock夫人 | |
| 2247 | Lies! | 谎言! |
| 2248 | shouts the Frenchwoman. | 喊法国女人。 |
| 2249 | It is all lies! | 都是谎言! |
| 2250 | But I wanted to find the gun, and with my wife's help I did. | 但我想找到枪 在我妻子的帮助下我做到了 |
| 2251 | Miss Hortense invited Mrs Bucket to go to a pretty little cafe | 霍顿斯小姐邀请巴克特太太 去一个漂亮的小咖啡馆 |
| 2252 | near a small stream in the countryside. | 靠近小溪 在农村。 |
| 2253 | At tea, this young woman excused herself for some minutes, | 喝茶的时候,这个年轻女子 离开几分钟, |
| 2254 | and when she returned to the table, she was breathing heavily. | 当她回到桌子上时 她呼吸很紧张 |
| 2255 | A few hours later, my men found the gun at the bottom of the stream. | 几个小时后,我的人在溪底发现了枪. |
| 2256 | The case is closed. | 案结. |
| 2257 | We have the murderer. | 我们抓到凶手了 |
| 2258 | Animal, I would like to kill you and your wife, too. | 动物,我想杀了你和你的妻子。 |
| 2259 | And this old man, can you make him better? | 这个老头,你能让他好起来吗? |
| 2260 | He is like a child now. | 他现在像个孩子 |
| 2261 | And can you make his wife's disgrace disappear? | 你能让他妻子的耻辱消失吗? |
| 2262 | No. | 没有 |
| 2263 | Do with me as you want. | 随你便 |
| 2264 | It is only death. | 这是死亡。 |
| 2265 | She turned to Celesta. | 她转向了塞莱斯塔。 |
| 2266 | Goodbye, old man. | 再见,老头 |
| 2267 | I hate you. | 我讨厌你 |
| 2268 | And I pity you. | 我怜悯你 |
| 2269 | 在Bucket先生和Hortense离开后 | |
| 2270 | Celesta is alone. | 塞莱斯塔一个人 |
| 2271 | He is sad and confused, and his body is broken. | 他悲伤而困惑,他的身体被打破。 |
| 2272 | He thinks about his wife and his love for her, which nothing can change, | 他想着他的妻子和对她的爱 没有什么可以改变的 |
| 2273 | and then he falls to the floor. | 然后他摔倒在地上。 |
| 2274 | CD4 | 光盘4 |
| 2275 | Chapter 10 | 第10章 联合国 |
| 2276 | Esther's Story | 埃斯特的故事 |
| 2277 | A Hopeless Search | 无望搜索 |
| 2278 | I went to St. Albans to see the dear one once more. | 我去了圣奥尔本斯 再次见到亲爱的一个。 |
| 2279 | Only to see her. | 只为了见她 |
| 2280 | Not to speak to her or let her know that I was near. | 不跟她说话或让她知道我在附近 |
| 2281 | I also wanted to be lost. | 我也想被迷路了 |
| 2282 | Mr Jandice, Ada, and I were in London again to celebrate Ada's 21st birthday. | 詹迪兹先生,艾达,我又在伦敦庆祝艾达21岁生日. |
| 2283 | Mr Jandice invited Mr Alan Woodcourt to join our party | 詹迪先生邀请艾伦·伍德库尔先生加入我们的派对 |
| 2284 | to mark the fact that Ada was now an adult and could make her own decisions. | 来纪念艾达已经成年 可以自己做决定 |
| 2285 | Before our trip to London, I felt that Ada was not her usual cheerful self, | 在我们去伦敦之前 我觉得艾达不是她平时快乐的自己 |
| 2286 | and not wanting to keep any secrets from her, | 不想对她隐瞒任何秘密 |
| 2287 | I decided to tell her that I was going to become Mr Jandice's wife | 我决定告诉她我要成为Jandice先生的妻子 |
| 2288 | and the lady of Bleak House. | 还有布莱克之家的女士 |
| 2289 | She was so pleased and happy for me that I became ten times happier than I had been before, | 她为我高兴 我比以前快乐十倍 |
| 2290 | and as we left for London, I felt that everything was as it should be. | 当我们去伦敦的时候,我觉得一切都是应该的 |
| 2291 | The birthday dinner was very pleasant, | 生日晚宴很愉快, |
| 2292 | but I know that the four of us felt sad because Richard was absent from our table. | 但我知道我们四个人很伤心 因为理查德不在我们的桌子上 |
| 2293 | After that day, Ada and I saw less of each other than usual | 那天之后 我和艾达的相见比平常少 |
| 2294 | because I was helping a sick friend. | 因为我帮了一个生病的朋友 |
| 2295 | Mr Woodcourt was this friend's doctor, so I saw him quite often during those weeks. | Woodcourt先生是这个朋友的医生, 所以我经常看到他在这几周。 |
| 2296 | He was so gentle and skillful with his patient that I admired him more than ever. | 他对病人很温柔和有技巧 我比以往更崇拜他 |
| 2297 | He was also helping Mr Badger in his medical practice, | 他还帮助Badger先生进行医疗实践, |
| 2298 | but he had not yet found a position with good pay for himself. | 但是他还没有找到一个 报酬丰厚的职位 |
| 2299 | When my friend was better and I had more time at home, | 当我的朋友好一些,我有更多的时间在家里, |
| 2300 | I began to notice a change in my dear Ada. | 我开始注意到我亲爱的艾达的改变 |
| 2301 | I saw signs of worry and sadness on her face. | 我看见她脸上有忧伤和悲伤的痕迹 |
| 2302 | I wondered if she was unhappy about the idea of my marriage | 不知道她是否对我的婚姻不高兴 |
| 2303 | 给Jandice先生 以及这给Bleak House带来的变化 | |
| 2304 | Sometimes I was certain that Ada wanted to tell me something, | 有时我肯定Ada想告诉我一件事 |
| 2305 | but she always stopped herself. | 但她总是阻止自己。 |
| 2306 | One morning I suggested that Ada and I should visit Richard. | 一天早上我建议我和艾达去见理查德 |
| 2307 | It surprised me that she did not agree immediately. | 令我惊讶的是,她没有立即表示同意。 |
| 2308 | Ada, have you and Richard argued? | 艾达,你和理查德吵架了吗? |
| 2309 | No, Esther, there is nothing wrong between us, | 不,埃丝特,我们之间没什么错 |
| 2310 | but I could see tears in her eyes as she said these words. | 但我能看到她眼中的泪水 就像她说的 |
| 2311 | Soon we were out of the house and looking for Richard's rooms, | 很快我们走出家门 寻找理查德的房间 |
| 2312 | which I knew were near the Court of Chancery, | 我知道那是在府院附近, |
| 2313 | very near his lawyer's office. | 就在他的律师办公室附近 |
| 2314 | I had never been there before and was surprised | 我以前从没去过那里,很惊讶 |
| 2315 | when Ada found the place with no trouble. | 当Ada找到这个地方的时候,没有麻烦。 |
| 2316 | We were soon at his door and Ada entered without knocking. | 我们很快来到他的门口,艾达不敲门就进来了. |
| 2317 | Ada, Esther, how wonderful to see you, he said. | 艾达,艾丝特,很高兴见到你,他说 |
| 2318 | You have just missed Woodcourt. | 你刚刚错过了伍德考特 |
| 2319 | He is the best friend that a man could have and visits me often. | 他是男人可以有最好的朋友 经常来看我 |
| 2320 | He has kept his promise to me, I thought to myself. | 他对我信守诺言,我自以为是 |
| 2321 | There were books and papers everywhere and many had the words | 到处都是书和报纸 很多人都这么说 |
| 2322 | Jandice and Jandice on them. | 詹迪丝和詹迪丝在他们身上。 |
| 2323 | I also noticed that Richard's eyes appeared large and sunken, | 我也注意到理查德的眼睛看起来大而沉没, |
| 2324 | his lips looked dry and his body was very thin. | 他的嘴唇看起来很干燥 他的身体很薄 |
| 2325 | Do you think this is a healthy place to live, Richard? | 你觉得这里很健康吗,理查德? |
| 2326 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2327 | It is all right for now, but I will leave here in one of two ways soon. | 现在还好,不过我马上走 |
| 2328 | Either there will be an end to our suit or an end to the suitor. | 我们的西装或求婚者都会有尽头 |
| 2329 | But it will be the suit, don't worry about that. | 但这是西装,不用担心。 |
| 2330 | My lawyer and I are doing very well. | 我的律师和我表现得很好 |
| 2331 | We understand the case, he said confidently. | 他有信心地说,我们理解此案。 |
| 2332 | But he looked hungry and worried. | 但他看起来饥饿和担心。 |
| 2333 | You two remind me of the old days when we three were together. | 你们俩让我想起我们三个在一起的过去 |
| 2334 | I'm so happy. | 我很高兴。 |
| 2335 | Sometimes I miss those happy days. | 有时候我想念那些快乐的日子。 |
| 2336 | 我累得要命 我有点累 I get so tired. | |
| 2337 | Ada went to him and put her arms around his neck. | 艾达去找他,把她的手臂放在他的脖子上. |
| 2338 | Esther dear, she said very quietly, I am not going home again. | Esther 亲爱的 她非常安静地说 我不会再回家了 |
| 2339 | I am going to stay here with my dear husband. | 我要和我亲爱的丈夫呆在这里 |
| 2340 | We have been married for two months. | 我们结婚两个月了 |
| 2341 | I held Ada in my arms. | 我怀着艾达 |
| 2342 | I loved her and Richard very, very much. | 我非常非常爱她和理查德 |
| 2343 | But I felt pity for them at that moment. | 但我当时同情他们 |
| 2344 | Please forgive us, Ada cried. | 请原谅我们,阿达哭了。 |
| 2345 | When I reached 21, we quietly got married. | 我21岁的时候 我们悄悄地结婚了 |
| 2346 | I wanted to tell you but I worried that you would be in a difficult position | 我想告诉你 但我担心你的处境会很困难 |
| 2347 | if we asked you to keep the news from my cousin John. | 如果我们叫你别告诉我表哥约翰的消息 |
| 2348 | I have nothing to forgive, I said. | 我说我没什么好原谅的 |
| 2349 | I pitied them, but did not want to damage their happiness. | 我可怜他们,但不想破坏他们的幸福 |
| 2350 | I will leave you now. | 我现在就离开你 |
| 2351 | But I must warn you that I won't stay away. | 但我必须警告你 我不会离开的 |
| 2352 | I will visit you tomorrow and as often as I can. | 我明天会尽可能多地拜访你 |
| 2353 | After several goodbyes, I was outside alone and then I cried. | 几度告别之后,我一个人在外面,然后哭了。 |
| 2354 | I felt so lonely and lost without Ada beside me. | 我感到如此孤独和迷失 没有Ada在我身边。 |
| 2355 | What would happen to my two dear friends in that awful place | 我那可怕的地方的两个朋友会怎样 |
| 2356 | with Richard worrying about Jandice and Jandice and going slowly mad? | 理查德担心詹迪丝和詹迪丝 慢慢地发疯? |
| 2357 | My guardian had come home after visiting the poor boy I had found at St Albans. | 我的监护人拜访了 我在圣阿尔班斯找到的可怜的男孩后回家 |
| 2358 | The boy was dead, but I did not know it. | 那个男孩死了,但我不知道 |
| 2359 | When I entered the house, Mr. Jandice said, | 当我进屋时,詹迪先生说: |
| 2360 | You have been crying, little woman? | 你在哭吗,小女人? |
| 2361 | Yes, Ada is not with me and is so very sorry, Guardian. | 是的,艾达不和我在一起 非常抱歉,守护者 |
| 2362 | Is she married, my dear? | 她结婚了吗,亲爱的? |
| 2363 | Mr. Jandice asked. | 扬蒂斯先生问。 |
| 2364 | I told him the story and how Ada hoped that he would forgive her. | 我告诉他这个故事 以及Ada如何希望他会原谅她 |
| 2365 | There is no need, he said. | 他说没有必要 |
| 2366 | But our house is quickly growing very thin. | 但我们的房子很快就变得很薄 |
| 2367 | But I will not leave you and I will do everything I can to make Bleak House a happy place. | 但我不会离开你 我会尽我所能 让Bleak House成为一个快乐的地方 |
| 2368 | And you will be successful in that, said Mr. Jandice. | Jandice先生说,你会成功的 |
| 2369 | He put his hand on mine and turned his bright fatherly look on me. | 他把手放在我身上,把光明的父亲看着我。 |
| 2370 | I felt sad that this was all we could say. | 我感到悲哀,我们只能这么说。 |
| 2371 | I worried that I had not done or said more since the letter and my answer. | 我担心,自这封信和我的回答以来,我没有做或说得更多。 |
| 2372 | I was asleep when my guardian knocked very loudly on my bedroom door | 我睡着的时候,我的监护人 敲我的卧室门声很响 |
| 2373 | at about one o'clock and told me to get up immediately. | 大约1点,告诉我立即起床。 |
| 2374 | In a great rush he said that my mother had run away | 他急着说我妈妈跑了 |
| 2375 | and that there was now a person at our door who was searching for her | 我们门口现在有个人在寻找她 |
| 2376 | under orders from Sir Lester Dedlock. | 受莱斯特·戴洛克爵士的命令 |
| 2377 | This man, a detective named Mr. Bucket, | 这个叫巴克特先生的警探 |
| 2378 | believed that my mother would be less frightened when he found her | 相信我妈妈找到她后会不那么害怕 |
| 2379 | if I was with him. | 如果我跟他在一起的话 |
| 2380 | I was so nervous and upset that I did not understand the situation clearly. | 我非常紧张和不安,我不明白情况。 |
| 2381 | But I knew that my mother was in trouble and that I must try to help her. | 但我知道我母亲有麻烦了 我必须试着帮她 |
| 2382 | I put on my warmest clothes and hurried downstairs. | 我穿上我最暖和的衣服 赶在楼下 |
| 2383 | Mr. Bucket, in a low voice, read a letter to me that my mother had left for Sir Lester | 巴克特先生,低声读了一封 我妈妈给莱斯特爵士的信 |
| 2384 | and within minutes I was sitting beside him in the waiting carriage. | 几分钟内我就坐在他旁边 坐在等待的马车上 |
| 2385 | As we began our search of the streets of London, | 当我们开始搜索伦敦的街道时, |
| 2386 | Mr. Bucket asked politely about my handkerchief which he had found in my mother's drawer. | Bucket先生礼貌地问我手帕的事 他在我妈妈的抽屉里找到的 |
| 2387 | I explained about the brickmakers near St Albans and about Jenny's dead baby | 我解释过圣奥尔本斯附近的砖匠 还有珍妮的死婴 |
| 2388 | and about a lady in a veil who had paid her for the handkerchief. | 还有一位戴着面纱的女士 她付她钱买手帕 |
| 2389 | With this information, Mr. Bucket seemed able to form a plan. | 有了这个消息 Bucket先生似乎能形成计划 |
| 2390 | First, we went to the police station and Mr. Bucket left a description of Lady Dedlock | 我们先去警察局 巴克特先生留下了Dedlock女士的描述 |
| 2391 | with the officers on duty. | 和值班的军官一起 |
| 2392 | Then we headed for the river where a body had been found. | 然后我们去河边 在那里发现了一具尸体 |
| 2393 | Fortunately, it was not my mother. | 幸好不是我母亲 |
| 2394 | Then we stopped at late pubs and travellers' hotels | 然后我们停在了晚间酒吧和旅行酒店 |
| 2395 | and at each place Mr. Bucket jumped quickly out of the carriage, | 在每一个地方,巴克特先生 迅速跳出马车, |
| 2396 | went inside and then hurried back shouting, | 进去了,然后匆匆回过头, |
| 2397 | Continue driver. | 继续驾驶 |
| 2398 | After examining the empty streets of London, we left the houses behind | 在检查了伦敦的街道后,我们把房子留下了 |
| 2399 | and were on the dark snow-covered road towards St Albans. | 在通往圣奥尔本斯的黑暗的雪盖上 |
| 2400 | Have you found out anything about Lady Deadlock, Mr. | 你是否发现了死亡女神的事? |
| 2401 | Bucket?" | 贝基特?" |
| 2402 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2403 | Nothing's certain yet, but we haven't lost much time. | 目前还不确定 但我们没有失去太多时间 |
| 2404 | Don't worry. | 别担心 |
| 2405 | With more stops and more questions along the way, it was between five and six o'clock | 随着更多的停留和更多的问题 沿途,它是在五到六点之间 |
| 2406 | when we arrived at a traveller's resting place, a few kilometres from Bleak House. | 当我们到达一个旅行者休息的地方, 离Bleak House几公里。 |
| 2407 | Mr. Bucket hurried inside and came back with a hot cup of tea for me. | Bucket先生匆忙地进来 带了杯热茶回来 |
| 2408 | I thanked him and asked about our progress. | 我感谢他,并询问我们的进展情况。 |
| 2409 | It is all right, Miss. | 没事了,小姐 |
| 2410 | She has been seen. | 她被看见了 |
| 2411 | I think we are on the right road. | 我认为我们是在正确的道路上。 |
| 2412 | She passed through here yesterday evening at about nine o'clock. | 她昨天晚上9点左右经过这里 |
| 2413 | Then he took my cup and shouted, | 然后他拿起我的杯子大喊 |
| 2414 | Continue, driver. | 继续,司机。 |
| 2415 | There was no time to lose. | 没时间了 |
| 2416 | 我们停在Bleak House 看看有没有人在那儿找我或Jaundice先生 | |
| 2417 | But no one had come to the door in the last twenty-four hours. | 但过去24小时没人来过门 |
| 2418 | Now, Miss Summerson, said Mr. Bucket, | 萨默森小姐说巴克特先生 |
| 2419 | We shall hurry to the brickmaker's houses. | 我们快去砖匠家 |
| 2420 | You will ask the questions since they have met you before. | 你问的问题,因为他们以前见过你。 |
| 2421 | We found Jenny's husband and her friend Liz and her husband at the table eating breakfast in Jenny's poor little house. | 我们发现珍妮的丈夫和她的朋友丽兹和她的丈夫在餐桌上在珍妮可怜的小房子里吃早餐. |
| 2422 | They recognised me and Liz invited me to sit down. | 他们认出我 丽兹邀请我坐下 |
| 2423 | Mr. Bucket stood quietly beside the fireplace. | 巴克特先生静静地站在壁炉旁边 |
| 2424 | Liz, I said, | 丽兹 我说 |
| 2425 | We have come a long way in the night to find a lady. | 我们已经走了很长的路 在夜晚寻找一个女士。 |
| 2426 | A lady who was here last night, added Mr. Bucket. | 昨晚来过这里的女士 加了巴克特先生 |
| 2427 | I knew that Liz would talk to me if she were alone, but she was frightened of her husband, who was often violent. | 我知道丽兹如果一个人会和我说话,但是她害怕她的丈夫,她的丈夫经常是暴力的. |
| 2428 | I would like to see Jenny very much, I said quietly. | 我想见珍妮,我说安静。 |
| 2429 | I think she could help us to find this lady. | 我想她可以帮我们找到这位女士 |
| 2430 | Will she be here soon? | 她很快就会来吗? |
| 2431 | Liz started to answer, but her husband kicked her under the table with his heavy boot. | 丽兹开始回答,但她丈夫用重靴踢她到桌子下面. |
| 2432 | Jenny's husband looked up and said, | 珍妮的丈夫抬头说, |
| 2433 | I don't like you rich people coming to my house like you owned it. | 我不喜欢你们有钱人来我家 就像你拥有它一样 |
| 2434 | What would you do if I arrived at your door? | 如果我到了你的门口 你会怎么做? |
| 2435 | But you're not as bad as some of them. | 但你不像他们中的一些人那么坏 |
| 2436 | So I'll tell you, Jenny won't be here soon. | 我告诉你,珍妮不会在这里很快。 |
| 2437 | She went to London last night. | 她昨晚去了伦敦 |
| 2438 | But was Jenny here when the lady came? | 珍妮在吗? |
| 2439 | Did they talk to each other? | 他们互相说话了吗? |
| 2440 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2441 | We are very worried about this lady. | 我们非常担心这位女士 |
| 2442 | Can you help us at all? | 你能帮我们吗? |
| 2443 | After a long silence, Jenny's husband said, | 珍妮的丈夫说, |
| 2444 | She was here, and they talked. | 她在这里,他们说话。 |
| 2445 | She was looking for the young lady from up at the big house. | 她在大房子里找那个年轻的女士 |
| 2446 | She gave Jenny a handkerchief when the last baby died. | 在最后一个婴儿去世时,她给了珍妮一块手帕. |
| 2447 | And this lady had given us money for the handkerchief. | 这位女士给我们钱买手帕 |
| 2448 | Jenny said the young ladies weren't there, at the big house. | 珍妮说年轻女士不在大房子里 |
| 2449 | Then the lady asked if she could rest for a few minutes beside our fire. | 然后,这位女士问她是否可以休息几分钟 在我们的火边。 |
| 2450 | At about midnight, she went one way, and Jenny went another, towards London. | 大约午夜时分,她走过一条路,珍妮走过另一条路,前往伦敦. |
| 2451 | I looked at Liz's husband and asked him if I could ask his wife a question. | 我看着丽兹的丈夫,问他能不能问他妻子一个问题. |
| 2452 | Ask then, but keep it short. | 那就问吧,但不要太短 |
| 2453 | He shouted. | 师大叫曰. |
| 2454 | Liz, how did the lady look? | 丽兹,这位女士看起来怎么样? |
| 2455 | Did she speak much? | 她常说话吗? |
| 2456 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2457 | She looked very pale, very bad. | 她看起来非常苍白,非常糟糕。 |
| 2458 | Her clothes and shoes were wet, and she was very tired. | 她的衣服和鞋子都湿透了 她很累 |
| 2459 | We gave her a little tea and bread, but she ate very little. | 我们给了她一点茶和面包,但她吃得很少. |
| 2460 | And when she left here, I was trying to ask more questions, but Jenny's husband interrupted me. | 而当她离开这里时,我想问更多的问题,但珍妮的丈夫打断了我. |
| 2461 | When she left here, she was travelling north on the high road. | 当她离开这里时,她在高架路上向北行驶. |
| 2462 | Now we're finished with you, he said. | 现在,我们结束了,他说。 |
| 2463 | When we were outside again, Mr Bucket said, | 当我们又在外面时,巴克特先生说, |
| 2464 | There is something that they are not telling us. | 有件事他们没告诉我们 |
| 2465 | You could see that the woman had more to tell, but her husband didn't allow her to speak. | 你可以看到,女人有 更多的告诉, 但她的丈夫不允许她说话。 |
| 2466 | It is possible that this Jenny went to London with a message for you. | 珍妮可能带着口信去了伦敦 |
| 2467 | And it is possible that Lady Deadlock paid her husband for that job, and for keeping quiet about it. | 可能死锁夫人为那份工作 付了她丈夫的钱 也因为她保持沉默 |
| 2468 | We changed horses again at Bleak House, and continued our journey. | 我们在Bleak House又换了马 继续我们的旅程 |
| 2469 | I became more and more nervous, because our progress through the heavy snow was very slow. | 我越来越紧张,因为我们在大雪中的进展非常缓慢。 |
| 2470 | Mr Bucket was up and down at every house, asking questions, shaking hands, having a quick drink. | 巴克特先生在每间房子里 不停地问问题 握手 快速喝酒 |
| 2471 | But he never seemed to waste a minute. | 但他似乎从未浪费一分钟。 |
| 2472 | And then shouted, | 然后喊着, |
| 2473 | Continue driver! | 继续驾驶! |
| 2474 | After each stop, Mr Bucket reported to me, | 每站后,巴克特先生向我报告 |
| 2475 | Don't worry, Miss. | 别担心,小姐 |
| 2476 | She has been here. | 她一直在这里。 |
| 2477 | They have seen a lady in her dress, travelling on foot. | 他们看到一位穿着裙子的女士徒步旅行。 |
| 2478 | The snow continued through the day, and a fog came down early. | 雪持续了一整天,一片雾提前降下. |
| 2479 | So we were travelling in very cold, wet, dark conditions. | 所以我们在非常寒冷,湿润,黑暗的条件下旅行。 |
| 2480 | After more stops and more questions, I could see that Mr Bucket was less confident than he had been. | 经过更多的停留和更多的问题,我可以看到,巴克特先生比他更没有信心. |
| 2481 | At last, when we were changing horses again, he told me that he had lost sight of the dress. | 最后,当我们再次换马时,他告诉我,他已经失去了对裙子的视线. |
| 2482 | He was not worried yet, thinking that he would find it again at the next stop. | 他当时还不担心,想在下一站再找到它. |
| 2483 | But no one had seen a lady in the dress we were looking for. | 但没人见过穿着我们要找的裙子的女士 |
| 2484 | Night was coming again, and my mother's path had disappeared. | 晚上又来了 我妈妈的路消失了 |
| 2485 | We stopped at a large hotel, warmed ourselves at a big fire, and had a little soup and bread. | 我们停在一家大型酒店,在大火中温暖自己,还吃了点汤和面包. |
| 2486 | Mr Bucket had a few words with the people at the hotel. | Bucket先生和酒店里的人聊了几句 |
| 2487 | And then he returned to me. | 然后他回到我身边 |
| 2488 | He looked quite excited. | 他看起来很兴奋 |
| 2489 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 2490 | Is she here? | 她在吗? |
| 2491 | I asked anxiously. | 我急着问 |
| 2492 | No, no. | 没有,没有。 |
| 2493 | Nobody is here. | 没有人在这里。 |
| 2494 | But I have realised. | 但我已经意识到了。 |
| 2495 | We have been following the wrong dress. | 我们一直跟着错误的裙子。 |
| 2496 | We are going back to London. | 我们要回伦敦了 |
| 2497 | And within minutes, we were in the carriage, and our new horses were racing towards that city. | 几分钟内,我们上了马车, 我们的新马正在向那个城市赛跑。 |
| 2498 | It was three o'clock in the morning, when the countryside disappeared, and we began to pass city houses. | 是凌晨三点,当农村消失时,我们开始通过城市房屋. |
| 2499 | We had been on the road for more than twenty-four hours. | 我们已经在路上超过24小时。 |
| 2500 | But Mr Bucket's energy never failed him, and I was confident that he knew what he was doing. | 但巴克特先生的精力从未辜负他,我有信心他知道自己在做什么. |
| 2501 | Before four o'clock, we were in a much smaller carriage, and were travelling along the narrowest and worst streets in London. | 四点前,我们坐的马车要小得多 在伦敦最狭窄最差的街道上 |
| 2502 | Mr Bucket stopped often and questioned the local police officers. | Bucket先生经常停下来询问当地警察。 |
| 2503 | Finally, he came back to the carriage and asked if I was able to get out and walk a short distance. | 最后,他回到马车,问我是否能够下车走一段短距离. |
| 2504 | Of course, I got out immediately and took his arm. | 当然,我马上出来 并夺了他的手臂。 |
| 2505 | We were near Chancery Lane, and I heard the clocks strike half past five. | 我们在Chancery Lane附近 我听说五点半的钟响了 |
| 2506 | We turned a very narrow corner, and I heard someone shout my name. | 我们转了一个非常狭窄的角落, 我听到有人喊我的名字。 |
| 2507 | I knew the voice very well. | 我非常了解这声音 |
| 2508 | It was Mr Woodcourt. | 是伍德考尔先生 |
| 2509 | My dear Miss Summerson, I have just come from Richard and Ada's house. | 亲爱的萨默森小姐 我刚刚从理查德和艾达家来 |
| 2510 | Don't worry, they are as well as we can expect. | 别担心,他们和我们预计的一样 |
| 2511 | But should you be out at this hour, and in such weather? | 但你应该在这时候出来吗? |
| 2512 | He took off his coat and put it around my shoulders. | 他脱了外套,放在我肩膀上 |
| 2513 | May I go with you? | 我可以和你一起去吗? |
| 2514 | Mr Jandis has told me something about this business. | 詹迪斯先生告诉我一些关于这行的事 |
| 2515 | Now the three of us turned into a narrower street, and stopped at Snagsby's office materials, law writing and copying shop. | 现在三人变成了一条狭窄的街道,在斯纳格斯比的办公室材料,法律写作和抄写店停了下来. |
| 2516 | A police officer had noticed a woman going to that door late last night. | 一名警官昨晚发现一个女人 进那扇门 |
| 2517 | Mr Bucket knocked on the door, and soon the three of us and the police officer were inside. | Bucket先生敲门,很快我们三个人和警察就在里面。 |
| 2518 | Mr Snagsby, we have information about a lady who came here, we believe, late last night. | Snagsby先生,我们有消息 有关一位女士 谁来到这里,我们认为,昨晚深夜。 |
| 2519 | Did you have a visitor after closing time? | 你下班后有访客吗? |
| 2520 | Asked Mr Bucket. | 问了巴克特先生 |
| 2521 | I am sorry, sir, but I closed the shop and didn't see any new customers after that, reported Mr Snagsby. | 对不起,先生,但我关闭了商店 之后没有看到任何新的顾客, 报告斯纳格斯比先生。 |
| 2522 | But do you have a servant, Mr Snagsby? | 你有仆人吗,斯纳格斯比先生? |
| 2523 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 2524 | Guster, quite a nervous girl, works for us in the house. | 古斯特是个很紧张的女孩 在家里为我们工作 |
| 2525 | Will you bring her in here? | 你会带她进来吗? |
| 2526 | As quickly as you can, said Bucket. | 巴基特说,你越快越好 |
| 2527 | Guster entered the room, looking very worried, but soon she was answering Mr Bucket's questions. | Guster进入房间,看起来很担心,但很快她就回答了Bucket先生的问题. |
| 2528 | I was delivering something for Mr Snagsby long after it was dark. | 天黑后我一直给斯纳格斯比先生送东西 |
| 2529 | When I came home, I found a poor looking woman staring at our house. | 我回家后 发现一个可怜的女人盯着我们的房子 |
| 2530 | She was all wet and muddy, and she said she'd lost her way. | 她浑身湿泥,说自己迷路了. |
| 2531 | She was so tired and pale that you had to feel sorry for her. | 她太累了又苍白 你不得不为她难过 |
| 2532 | She sounded like a lady. | 她听起来像个女士 |
| 2533 | And then she asked where the burial ground for poor people was, the one with a step and a big iron gate that was always locked. | 然后她问,穷人的墓地在哪里,一个有台阶,一个大铁门总是锁着的. |
| 2534 | She meant the place where they put Mr Nemo. | 她是指他们把尼莫先生安置的地方 |
| 2535 | You remember him, don't you, Mr Snagsby? | 你记得他吧,斯纳格斯比先生? |
| 2536 | I could see that Mr Snagsby did remember, and Mr Bucket began to look very anxious. | 我可以看到斯纳格斯比先生确实记得,巴克特先生开始显得非常焦虑. |
| 2537 | She asked me how to find the place, and I told her. | 她问我怎么找到这个地方,我告诉她。 |
| 2538 | Before she left, she gave me this letter to send. | 在她离开之前 她给了我这封信 |
| 2539 | It has the address on it, but she didn't have any money for the post. | 上面写着地址 但她没有钱买这个职位 |
| 2540 | I told her I knew what it was like to be poor, and promised to send it for her. | 我告诉她我知道贫穷是什么滋味,答应给她寄去. |
| 2541 | She thanked me, and then she went. | 她感谢我,然后她走了。 |
| 2542 | The letter was addressed to me, and Mr Bucket asked me to read it to him. | 这封信是给我的 巴克特先生让我给他读 |
| 2543 | I could see that different parts had been written at different times. | 我可以看到,不同的部分是在不同的时间写的。 |
| 2544 | I read what follows. | 我读了以下内容。 |
| 2545 | I went to St Albans to see the dear one once more, only to see her, not to speak to her or let her know that I was near. | 我去圣奥尔本斯 再次见到亲爱的一个, 只看到她, 不和她说话 或让她知道我是接近。 |
| 2546 | I also wanted to be lost. | 我也想被迷路了 |
| 2547 | I gave the brickmaker my watch, so he would let his wife help me. | 我把表交给了砖匠 让他老婆帮我 |
| 2548 | The next part, written later, said, | 下一部分后来写道: |
| 2549 | I have walked for many hours, and I know that I will soon die. | 我走了好几个小时,我知道我很快就会死。 |
| 2550 | These streets! | 这些街道! |
| 2551 | I am cold, wet, and tired, and this condition could cause my death. | 我很冷,湿,很累 这个病可能会让我死 |
| 2552 | But I shall die from terror and disgrace. | 但我会死于恐怖和耻辱 |
| 2553 | Be brave, Mr Bucket said to me. | 勇敢点,巴克特先生对我说 |
| 2554 | There are only a few more words. | 复有数言. |
| 2555 | They were probably written even later, perhaps in the dark. | 很可能是后来写的,也许在黑暗中。 |
| 2556 | I have done all that I could to be lost. | 我已经尽我所能了 |
| 2557 | I shall soon be forgotten, so I hope that I will disgrace him less. | 我很快会被遗忘 所以我希望我能少羞辱他 |
| 2558 | I will leave this letter now with this kind maid. | 我现在就把这封信留给这个女佣 |
| 2559 | If I can get so far, I will lie down at the place that has been often in my mind, near him. | 如果我能走这么远 我会躺在我脑海里 靠近他的地方 |
| 2560 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 2561 | Forgive. | 原谅我 |
| 2562 | My dear, don't think that I have a hard heart. | 亲爱的,别以为我心硬 |
| 2563 | But when you can, we should follow her to the burial ground, said Mr Bucket. | 但是当你可以,我们应该 跟着她到墓地,说,巴克特先生。 |
| 2564 | Mr Woodcourt, please don't leave me now, I said. | Woodcourt先生 请不要离开我 我说了 |
| 2565 | At last we stood on a dark street, and at the end we could see the locked iron gate with the burial ground on the other side. | 终于我们站在一条黑暗的街道上,最后我们可以看到铁门锁着,在另一边有墓地。 |
| 2566 | It was a horrible spot, surrounded by poor, dirty houses with a few dull lights in the windows. | 这是一个可怕的地点,周围是贫瘠,肮脏的房子,窗户上有几个闷光。 |
| 2567 | I noticed a body lying on the wet step at the gate. | 我注意到一具尸体躺在门口的湿台阶上 |
| 2568 | It was Jenny, the mother of the dead child. | 这是珍妮, 死亡孩子的母亲。 |
| 2569 | I ran forwards, but Mr Bucket and Mr Woodcourt stopped me. | 我冲过去 但巴克特先生和伍德考特先生阻止了我 |
| 2570 | Miss Somerson, Mr Bucket said very gently. | 索默森先生,巴克特先生说得很温柔 |
| 2571 | You will understand me if you think for a moment. | 如果你想一想 你会理解我的 |
| 2572 | They changed clothes at the brickmaker's house. | 他们在砖匠家换了衣服 |
| 2573 | One walked towards London, and one went towards the north, and then went home. | 一人向伦敦走去,一人向北走去,然后回家. |
| 2574 | Think for a moment. | 思惟一时. |
| 2575 | I did not understand. | 我没明白 |
| 2576 | Mr Bucket and Mr Woodcourt stood silently and looked at me. | 巴基特先生和伍德库尔先生沉默地看着我 |
| 2577 | Then Mr Bucket said to Mr Woodcourt, | 然后巴克特先生对伍德库尔先生说 |
| 2578 | She had better go. | 她该走了 |
| 2579 | Her hands should be the first to touch her. | 她的手应该是第一个碰她的 |
| 2580 | I moved to the gate and bent down. | 我搬到了大门 弯下腰 |
| 2581 | I lifted the head, moved the long wet hair away from the face, and it was my mother, cold and dead. | 我抬起头来,把长长的湿毛从脸上移开,是我妈妈,冷死了. |
| 2582 | Back home. | 归家. |
| 2583 | If that happens, remember to say to Lady Honoree, and to the world, | 如果发生这种情况,请记住对Honoree女士和世界说, |
| 2584 | that my love for my wife has never changed, and will never change. | 我对我妻子的爱从未改变 也永远不会改变 |
| 2585 | So what happened to make Lady Dedlock finally leave her loving husband and comfortable home, | 所以让戴洛克夫人 离开她亲爱的丈夫和舒适的家 |
| 2586 | and abandon her place in society? | 抛弃她在社会中的地位? |
| 2587 | While Sir Lester was lying forgotten on the floor of his library, | 当莱斯特爵士躺在他图书馆的地板上时 |
| 2588 | in another part of the Dedlock's London house, | 在迪德洛克伦敦别墅的另一部分 |
| 2589 | my lady was talking to Mrs Rounswell, the housekeeper from Chesney Wold. | 我的女士在和Rounswell太太说话 来自切斯尼狼的管家 |
| 2590 | Mrs Rounswell, said Lady Dedlock in surprise. | 罗恩斯韦尔夫人说戴洛克夫人很惊讶 |
| 2591 | What are you doing in London? | 你在伦敦做什么? |
| 2592 | Has something happened? | 出什么事了吗? |
| 2593 | What is the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2594 | Tell me, please. | 告诉我,请。 |
| 2595 | Trouble, my lady. | 麻烦了 小姐 |
| 2596 | Sad trouble. | 伤心的麻烦。 |
| 2597 | Friends of my youngest son sent for me, and I came immediately. | 我小儿子的朋友来接我 我马上来 |
| 2598 | Mrs Rounswell explained. | 罗恩斯韦尔夫人解释。 |
| 2599 | I have seen George after all these years. | 这些年来我见过乔治了 |
| 2600 | He is in custody for the murder of Mr Tolkienhorn. | 他因谋杀托基安霍恩先生而被拘留。 |
| 2601 | My lady, I have a letter that was delivered to me last night at Chesney Wold. | 夫人,我昨晚在切斯尼狼城收到一封信 |
| 2602 | I have not spoken of it to anyone. | 我没有告诉任何人。 |
| 2603 | Please read it after I have gone. | 我走了之后请读 |
| 2604 | Then, if you pity him, please help him. | 如果你同情他 请帮他 |
| 2605 | Without a doubt, my son is innocent. | 毫无疑问,我儿子是无辜的 |
| 2606 | After the housekeeper left, Lady Dedlock opened the letter, | 管家离开后 戴洛克夫人打开了信 |
| 2607 | and saw a newspaper report of the death of Mr Tolkienhorn. | 并看到报纸报道托基安霍恩先生的死讯 |
| 2608 | At the bottom of the page was her own name, with the word murderer written beside it. | 书底是她自己的名字 旁边写着杀人犯这个词 |
| 2609 | Then, without warning, a servant told my lady that Mr Guppy was at the door, | 然后,没有警告,一个仆人告诉我的女士, 古皮先生在门口, |
| 2610 | and wished to speak to her. | 并想和她说话。 |
| 2611 | Mr Guppy had a short message. | 古皮先生有个短讯 |
| 2612 | Madam, Captain Horden's packet of letters was not burned with Mr Crook, | 夫人,霍登上尉的信包 没有和克鲁克先生一起烧掉 |
| 2613 | but was found in Tolkienhorn's office after his death. | 他死后在托基安霍恩的办公室被发现 |
| 2614 | The letters will not stay secret for much longer. | 信件不会再保密了 |
| 2615 | Alone, Lady Dedlock knew that she would never escape her past, | 独自一人 Dedlock夫人知道 她永远无法逃脱过去 |
| 2616 | even with Mr Tolkienhorn dead. | 即使托尔基安霍恩先生死了 |
| 2617 | In a rush, she wrote this letter to her husband, and left it on her table, | 她匆忙写了这封信给她丈夫 放在桌子上 |
| 2618 | before hurrying out of the house. | 在赶着离开家之前 |
| 2619 | Please believe me, I am innocent of the murder of Mr Tolkienhorn. | 请相信我 我对托基安霍恩先生的谋杀案是无辜的 |
| 2620 | I am guilty of everything else that people will tell you. | 我对别人会告诉你的一切都有罪 |
| 2621 | Tolkienhorn said that he would tell you everything, | 托基安霍恩说他会告诉你一切 |
| 2622 | so I followed him on the night of his murder. | 所以我跟踪了他 谋杀当晚。 |
| 2623 | I wanted to stop him from ruining our life together. | 我想阻止他毁了我们的生活 |
| 2624 | I found his house dark and silent. | 我发现他的房子阴暗无声 |
| 2625 | I rang twice at his door, but there was no reply. | 我敲门两次,但没有得到答复。 |
| 2626 | And I came home. | 我回来了 |
| 2627 | Please, forget me. | 请忘了我。 |
| 2628 | I am afraid that you have wasted your love and care on me. | 我担心你浪费了你的爱和关心我。 |
| 2629 | I am leaving, so my past does not bring disgrace on you and your family. | 我走了,所以我的过去不会给你和你的家人带来耻辱。 |
| 2630 | This is my final goodbye to you. | 这是我最后的告别 |
| 2631 | She dressed quickly, covered her head with her veil, | 她穿得很快 用面纱遮住头 |
| 2632 | and left all her jewels and money behind. | 留下了所有的珠宝和钱 |
| 2633 | She listened, went downstairs when the hall was empty, | 她听了,下楼的时候,大厅是空的, |
| 2634 | opened and shut the great door, and escaped into the cold wind. | 打开并关上大门,逃入寒风中. |
| 2635 | Much later, after knocking softly, a servant entered the library, | 后来,一个仆人轻轻敲门进入图书馆 |
| 2636 | and found Sir Lester lying on the floor, looking like a dead man. | 发现莱斯特爵士躺在地上 看起来像个死人 |
| 2637 | The servant rang the bell. | 仆敲钟. |
| 2638 | A doctor was sent for, but no one could find Lady Deadlock. | 医生被派来 但没人能找到死锁夫人 |
| 2639 | A letter to her husband was found on her table, | 在她桌上发现了一封写给她丈夫的信 |
| 2640 | but Sir Lester, although not dead, was unable to speak or to open a letter. | 但是莱斯特爵士虽然没有死 却无法说话或打开一封信 |
| 2641 | He was now a sick old man, lying on his bed, fighting to stay alive. | 他现在是一个病态的老人,躺在床上,为活下去而奋斗. |
| 2642 | When he opened his eyes, Sir Lester was glad to see Mrs. Rouncewell at his bedside, | 当他睁开眼睛时,莱斯特爵士很高兴见到夫人. 朗斯威尔在他的床边, |
| 2643 | but he still could not speak. | 但他还是不能说话。 |
| 2644 | Finally, his old housekeeper brought him paper and a pencil. | 最后,他的老管家给他带来了纸和铅笔. |
| 2645 | He wrote, | 他写道, |
| 2646 | My lady. | 女士们 |
| 2647 | My lady went out before you became ill, sir, | 夫人在你生病之前就出去了 长官 |
| 2648 | and she doesn't know of your illness yet, Mrs. Rouncewell explained. | 而她还不知道你的病情, 朗斯韦尔夫人解释。 |
| 2649 | This news upset him greatly, and Mrs. Rouncewell gave him the letter | 这个消息令他非常不安 隆斯威尔太太把信给了他 |
| 2650 | that Lady Deadlock had left for him. | 死锁夫人留给他的 |
| 2651 | He read it with tears in his eyes, | 他用眼泪读出来 |
| 2652 | and the doctor feared that he was getting worse again. | 医生担心他又病情恶化了 |
| 2653 | Finally, he wrote, | 最后,他写道: |
| 2654 | Mr. B. on his piece of paper, | B先生在他的纸上, |
| 2655 | and Mr. Bucket, who had returned from the police station, | 还有从警察局回来的巴克特先生 |
| 2656 | hurried into the room. | 仓促入室. |
| 2657 | Sir Lester put his wife's letter in the detective's hand, | 莱斯特爵士把妻子的信交给警探 |
| 2658 | and wrote on his paper, | 在报纸上写道: |
| 2659 | I forgive everything. | 我原谅一切 |
| 2660 | Find. | 寻找。 |
| 2661 | Mr. Bucket stopped his hand. | 巴克特先生拦住了他的手 |
| 2662 | Lester Deadlock爵士 我会找到她的 | |
| 2663 | Not a minute to lose. | 一分钟都没损失 |
| 2664 | As he was leaving to begin his hopeful, but in the end hopeless search for Lady Deadlock, | 当他离开开始他的希望, 但最终无望地寻找死锁夫人, |
| 2665 | Mr. Bucket had a quick word with Mrs. Rouncewell. | 巴克特先生和隆斯韦尔太太有话快说 |
| 2666 | Your son George is as innocent as you are. | 你儿子乔治跟你一样无辜 |
| 2667 | He is out of prison, and he will visit you today. | 他出狱了 他今天会来看你 |
| 2668 | Now, before I leave, may I have a quick look at Lady Deadlock's rooms? | 现在,在我离开之前,我可以看看 死锁夫人的房间吗? |
| 2669 | There might be something there that could help me find her. | 也许有东西可以帮我找到她 |
| 2670 | My lady's rooms were in perfect order, | 夫人的房间很整齐 |
| 2671 | and everything was of the highest quality. | 一切都是最高品质的。 |
| 2672 | But Mr. Bucket noticed something that did not fit with the other things. | 但Bucket先生注意到一些 与其它事情不符的东西 |
| 2673 | It was a handkerchief, and it had a mark on it. | 这是手帕,上面有标记 |
| 2674 | Esther Summerson. | 以斯帖·萨默森. |
| 2675 | Bucket said to himself, | 巴基特对自己说 |
| 2676 | Come with me. | 跟我来 |
| 2677 | I'll take you. | 我带你去 |
| 2678 | He went straight to Mr. Jandice's London apartment. | 他直接去了Jandice先生的伦敦公寓 |
| 2679 | Mr. John Jandice, please do not be worried by this visit. | John Jandice先生 请不要为这次访问担心 |
| 2680 | Lady Deadlock has disappeared, and Sir Lester has asked me to find her. | 死锁夫人失踪了 莱斯特爵士让我去找她 |
| 2681 | He is in a terrible state, and we must not waste a minute. | 他的状态很糟,我们决不能浪费一分钟。 |
| 2682 | Jandice先生快读了Deadlock夫人的信 | |
| 2683 | The lady doesn't want to bring disgrace to Sir Lester, | 这位女士不想给莱斯特爵士带来耻辱 |
| 2684 | and she believes that people think she murdered Mr. Tulkinghorn. | 她相信人们认为她谋杀了图金霍恩先生 |
| 2685 | Continued Mr. Bucket. | 继续,巴克特先生。 |
| 2686 | If Miss Summerson is with me, she will know that we have come as friends. | 如果萨默森小姐和我在一起 她会知道我们是朋友 |
| 2687 | But now time flies. | 但时间飞逝了 |
| 2688 | It is almost one o'clock, and she will be further from here. | 差不多一点钟了 她离这里更远了 |
| 2689 | Jandice先生去了Esther Summerson的房间,很快和她一起返回。 | |
| 2690 | That was when the search began. | 从那时开始搜索。 |
| 2691 | Sir Lester Deadlock continued to be very ill, | 莱斯特·迪德洛克爵士一直病得很重 |
| 2692 | and could do nothing to help in the search for his wife. | 也帮不上忙去寻找他的妻子 |
| 2693 | But when the sun came up, he had his bed moved closer to the window, | 但是当太阳升起时 他的床移到窗边 |
| 2694 | hoping to see her return. | 希望她回来。 |
| 2695 | Mrs. Rounswell had the help of her dear son George, | 罗恩斯维尔夫人得到了她亲爱的儿子乔治的帮助, |
| 2696 | who had arrived at the house the night before. | 他们前晚到达了房子。 |
| 2697 | They had a good long talk, | 他们聊了很久 |
| 2698 | and the old soldier was doing everything possible to help his mother and Sir Lester. | 那个老战士正在尽一切可能 帮助他的母亲和莱斯特爵士 |
| 2699 | George, I have been with this family for almost sixty years, | 乔治,我和这个家庭在一起将近60年了 |
| 2700 | but I am afraid it is being destroyed, Mrs. Rounswell said at breakfast. | 但我恐怕它正在被摧毁 鲁恩斯威尔夫人在早餐时说 |
| 2701 | I am thankful to have lived long enough to see you, | 我很感激你活得够久了 |
| 2702 | and to be here to help Sir Lester. | 来帮助莱斯特爵士 |
| 2703 | But who will tell him if something happens to my lady? | 但如果我太太出事 谁会告诉他? |
| 2704 | Who will tell him? | 谁告诉他的? |
| 2705 | In Sir Lester's room, a servant asked Mrs. Rounswell about her son. | 在莱斯特爵士的房间,一位仆人向鲁恩斯韦尔夫人询问了她的儿子. |
| 2706 | Sir Lester looked at Mrs. Rounswell with a question in his eyes. | 莱斯特爵士看着鲁恩斯韦尔夫人,眼中有一个问题. |
| 2707 | Sir, I have found George. | 长官 我找到乔治了 |
| 2708 | He has come home. | 他回来了 |
| 2709 | Sir Lester worked hard to get his words out. | 莱斯特爵士很努力地把话说出来 |
| 2710 | Bring George to me. | 把乔治带过来 |
| 2711 | There was a happy meeting between the old soldier and Sir Lester. | 老战士和莱斯特爵士有个愉快的会面. |
| 2712 | Many apologies from George, many smiles from the sick old man. | 乔治多次道歉,生病的老人也多次微笑. |
| 2713 | My boy, can I tell you something? | 我的孩子,我可以告诉你一件事吗? |
| 2714 | Sir Lester said slowly, and with great difficulty. | 莱斯特爵士说得很慢,很困难 |
| 2715 | My wife has gone on a journey. | 我妻子去旅行了,她已经走了 |
| 2716 | We have had a difference of opinion, but not an argument. | 我们有不同意见,但没有争论。 |
| 2717 | Can I say something with you and your mother as my witnesses? | 我能跟你和你妈妈说点什么吗? |
| 2718 | Perhaps I will become worse. | 也许我会变得更糟。 |
| 2719 | Perhaps I will die, if that happens. | 如果那样的话,我可能会死 |
| 2720 | Remember to say to Lady Honoria and to the world | 记得对霍莉娅夫人和世界说 |
| 2721 | that my love for my wife has never changed, and will never change. | 我对我妻子的爱从未改变 也永远不会改变 |
| 2722 | She is everything to me. | 她对我来说是一切 |
| 2723 | Lady Dedlock's body is brought back to Chesney Wold, | Dedlock女士的尸体被带回切斯尼狼 |
| 2724 | but the fashionable world doesn't know how she died. | 但时尚世界不知道她是怎么死的 |
| 2725 | Sir Lester, with George Rounswell at his side, | 莱斯特爵士 乔治·鲁斯韦尔支持他 |
| 2726 | visits her burial place almost every day. | 几乎每天都去她的墓地 |
| 2727 | The old man is not strong and is almost blind, | 老头子不强壮,几乎瞎了 |
| 2728 | but George protects him and is good company for him. | 但乔治保护他 对他来说是个好伴 |
| 2729 | George can be seen each Sunday morning at church with his dear old mother, | 乔治每个星期天早上 在教堂和他亲爱的老妈妈在一起 |
| 2730 | and the two of them often visit Mrs. Rounswell's older son and his family farther north. | 两人经常去拜访鲁恩斯韦尔夫人的 长子和家人 更北边 |
| 2731 | The two brothers are great friends again, | 两个兄弟又是好朋友 |
| 2732 | and the older brother's children love their uncle George. | 和哥哥的孩子爱他们的叔叔乔治。 |
| 2733 | And what about Chesney Wold? | 那切斯尼狼怎么办? |
| 2734 | Sir Lester's home is very different from the exciting days | 莱斯特爵士的家和激动人心的日子完全不同 |
| 2735 | when the beautiful Lady Honoria Dedlock governed it like a queen. | 当美丽的霍诺莉娅·戴洛克夫人像女王一样统治它时 |
| 2736 | Many of the rooms are dark now, and few visitors come through the gates. | 现在很多房间都黑了,很少有访客通过大门. |
| 2737 | To the stranger's eye, it seems a very dull, sleepy place. | 在陌生人的眼里,它似乎是一个非常闷闷沉沉的地方。 |
| 2738 | Chapter 12. | 第12章 国家 |
| 2739 | Esther's story. | 埃丝特的故事。 |
| 2740 | A new world. | 一个新的世界。 |
| 2741 | But my tears were not sad. | 但我的眼泪并不悲哀。 |
| 2742 | They were happy. | 他们很开心 |
| 2743 | He had said he loved me. | 他说他爱我 |
| 2744 | And that I would always be in his heart. | 我将永远在他的心中。 |
| 2745 | His words had changed my life. | 他的话改变了我的生活。 |
| 2746 | We stayed in London after my mother's death, | 我妈妈死后我们在伦敦待过 |
| 2747 | because I wanted to be close to Ada and Richard. | 因为我想接近艾达和理查 |
| 2748 | I visited my dear friends daily in their little apartment near Chancery Lane. | 我每天都在Chancery Lane附近的小公寓拜访我亲爱的朋友 |
| 2749 | Their rooms were very poor, with little light and very little space. | 他们的房间非常贫穷,光线很少,空间很少. |
| 2750 | But Ada shone like a bright star in this hopeless corner of the city. | 但是,艾达像一颗明亮的星星 在城市这个无望的角落。 |
| 2751 | She was a good wife, and kept their home tidy and clean. | 她是一个好妻子, 并保持他们的家清洁干净。 |
| 2752 | She looked after Richard, | 她照顾理查德, |
| 2753 | and was always careful to stay away from the subject of jaundice and jaundice. | 并且总是小心地远离 黄蜂和黄蜂的主题。 |
| 2754 | But when Richard was at home, | 但当理查德在家的时候, |
| 2755 | it was impossible to escape from the suit in Chancery. | 在Chancery的西装上逃不掉的 |
| 2756 | It was the only thing on his mind, | 这是他唯一的想法, |
| 2757 | and he was either at the court, usually with mad misflight, | 他或者在法庭, 通常与疯狂的飞行, |
| 2758 | or working on jaundice and jaundice at his table in the apartment. | 或者在公寓的桌子上做黄油和黄油的工作 |
| 2759 | His health was ruined. | 他的健康受到了破坏。 |
| 2760 | And although he was always happy to see me, | 虽然他总是很高兴见到我, |
| 2761 | he could never stay cheerful for very long. | 他永远无法保持快乐 |
| 2762 | Alan Woodcourt先生也经常去Ada和Richard家。 | |
| 2763 | He had kept his promise to me, | 他遵守了他对我的承诺 |
| 2764 | and was the best friend that Richard had in those days. | 也是当时理查德最好的朋友 |
| 2765 | He advised him as a doctor, | 他建议他做医生, |
| 2766 | but more than anything he reminded him that there was life outside the court, | 但比任何事情,他都提醒他 庭外生活, |
| 2767 | with fresh air, laughter, music. | 与新鲜空气,笑声,音乐。 |
| 2768 | I was always pleased to see Mr. Woodcourt, | 我总是很高兴见到伍德考特先生 |
| 2769 | and I learned that he had been offered a position in a medical practice in the north of England, | 我得知他在英国北部 曾被安排做医生 |
| 2770 | and that he would move there in about six months' time. | 六个月后他就会搬到那里 |
| 2771 | He would not make a fortune, | 他不会发财, |
| 2772 | but he would be of great use to many people. | 他对许多人,确是有裨益的。 |
| 2773 | One day, when I had joined Ada and Richard for supper, | 有一天,当我加入了艾达和理查德的晚餐 |
| 2774 | Woodcourt先生在吃饭后进来了 | |
| 2775 | and invited Richard to go for a walk on one of the bridges, | 并且邀请理查德去一个桥上散步, |
| 2776 | and enjoy the airy night. | 并享受空中的夜晚, |
| 2777 | I was happy to be left alone with Ada. | 我很高兴和艾达单独在一起 |
| 2778 | My dearest, Richard is always happiest when he is with Mr. Woodcourt. | 我最亲爱的理查和伍德考特先生在一起时总是很开心 |
| 2779 | We must thank you for that. | 我们必须为此感谢你。 |
| 2780 | And now, can you help me in another way? | 你能用另一种方式帮我吗? |
| 2781 | Ada, I would do anything for you, I cried. | 艾达 我愿意为你做任何事 我哭了 |
| 2782 | I want to be a good wife. | 我想成为一个好妻子。 |
| 2783 | Can you teach me? | 你能教我吗? |
| 2784 | When I married Richard, | 我和理查德结婚时 |
| 2785 | I thought that if we were together, | 我想如果我们在一起, |
| 2786 | he would give up Jandice and Jandice, | 他会放弃詹迪丝和詹迪丝 |
| 2787 | and try to make a good life for us. | 试着为我们创造美好的生活 |
| 2788 | But he cannot give it up. | 但他不能放弃 |
| 2789 | 我从不谈Chancery的案子 | |
| 2790 | but I see Richard worrying about it day and night. | 但我看到理查德 担心它昼夜。 |
| 2791 | I try to love him and help him in my small way. | 我试着爱他 用我的方式帮助他 |
| 2792 | I held Ada's hand, | 我牵着Ada的手 |
| 2793 | and felt certain that she had something important that she urgently wanted to tell me. | 她肯定她有重要的事要告诉我 |
| 2794 | But there is something that helps me to stay strong, Esther. | 但有件事能帮助我保持坚强 Esther |
| 2795 | Something that gives me hope. | 这让我充满希望 |
| 2796 | I am going to have a baby, | 我要有一个孩子, |
| 2797 | and I hope that Richard will give up Jandice and Jandice, | 我希望理查德放弃詹迪丝和詹迪丝 |
| 2798 | and try to make his son or daughter proud of him. | 试着让他的儿子或女儿为他骄傲 |
| 2799 | This hope keeps me strong, | 这个希望让我坚强 |
| 2800 | but there are times when I am full of fear. | 但有时我充满恐惧 |
| 2801 | What causes that, dear Ada? | 是什么原因,亲爱的Ada? |
| 2802 | I asked gently. | 我轻轻地问 |
| 2803 | I fear that Richard will not live to see his child. | 我担心理查德不会活着去见他的孩子 |
| 2804 | The months passed, | 几个月过去了, |
| 2805 | and I was at Richard and Ada's little apartment as often as possible. | 我尽可能经常去理查德和艾达的小公寓 |
| 2806 | One evening, Mr. Alan Woodcourt offered to walk back to Mr. Jandice's house with me, | 一天晚上,艾伦·伍德库尔先生 提出跟我回詹狄斯先生家 |
| 2807 | because it was very late. | 因为当时很晚了 |
| 2808 | We talked about Richard and Ada and their difficult situation, | 我们谈了理查德和艾达 以及他们的艰难处境 |
| 2809 | and I thanked him again for all the help he gave them. | 我再次感谢他给他们的帮助 |
| 2810 | We were standing outside Mr. Jandice's house, | 我们站在Jandice先生家外面 |
| 2811 | when I learned that Mr. Woodcourt's heart was full of true, | 当我得知伍德库尔先生的心脏充满了真情 |
| 2812 | generous, unshakable love for me. | 对我慷慨无比的爱 |
| 2813 | Oh, too late to know it now. | 太晚了,现在还不知道 |
| 2814 | Too late, too late. | 太迟了,太迟了 |
| 2815 | Esther, when I came back from my foreign travels, | Esther 当我从国外旅行回来时 |
| 2816 | Woodcourt先生说, | |
| 2817 | I learned how ill you had been, | 我知道你病得有多严重 |
| 2818 | but I found the same sweet, wonderful young woman, | 但我找到了同样可爱的年轻女子 |
| 2819 | always kind, always free from selfish thoughts. | 永远善良,永远远离自私的想法。 |
| 2820 | I loved you more then than before, | 我比以前更爱你 |
| 2821 | and I love you more each day. | 我每天都更爱你 |
| 2822 | Mr. Woodcourt, I do not deserve your love, | Woodcourt先生 我不配得到你的爱 |
| 2823 | and I am not free to accept it. | 我无法接受 |
| 2824 | I said sadly, my heart was breaking, | 很遗憾,我的心碎了 |
| 2825 | but I was certain that my life would be better knowing that he loved me. | 但我肯定我的生活会更好 知道他爱我。 |
| 2826 | I would do my best to deserve his love. | 我会尽我最大的努力去得到他的爱 |
| 2827 | Esther, I have wanted to say these words to you for a very long time, | 埃丝特,我想跟你说这些话很久了 |
| 2828 | but I came home as poor as when I left. | 但我回家时很穷 |
| 2829 | And now I learn that you are not free to accept my love. | 现在我知道你不能接受我的爱 |
| 2830 | I won't upset you again with my feelings, | 我不会再因为我的感情而烦你 |
| 2831 | but I will keep you in my heart, | 但我会把你留在我的心里 |
| 2832 | and I hope that we will continue as friends. | 我希望我们继续作为朋友。 |
| 2833 | Mr. Woodcourt, your words are the most valuable words ever spoken to me. | Woodcourt先生 你的话是对我讲过的最有价值的话 |
| 2834 | While I live, I will never forget the happiness of being loved by you, | 当我活着的时候 我永远不会忘记被你爱的幸福 |
| 2835 | but I must say one more thing before you go. | 但你走之前我必须再说一件事 |
| 2836 | There has been one person since my childhood who has given me everything. | 从我小时候起就有一个人 给了我一切 |
| 2837 | He is the most generous, most unselfish, most loving person in the world. | 他是世界上最慷慨、最无私、最爱的人。 |
| 2838 | I agree with your opinion, he replied. | 我同意你的意见,他回答。 |
| 2839 | 你说的是Jaundice先生 | |
| 2840 | Very few people understand how good his character is, | 很少有人能理解他的性格 |
| 2841 | but I see it every day, and I am happy to share a future with him. | 但我每天都看到它 我很高兴和他分享未来 |
| 2842 | I hope you can be happy for me, and for him, I said, trying to be brave. | 我希望你能为我高兴, 和他,我说,尝试勇敢。 |
| 2843 | When Mr. Woodcourt was gone, I stood at my dark window and looked out at the street. | Woodcourt先生不在时 我站在我黑暗的窗户边看着街上 |
| 2844 | My strength of mind failed me, and I cried. | 我的精神力量让我失望,我哭了。 |
| 2845 | But my tears were not sad, they were happy. | 但我的眼泪并不悲哀 他们很快乐 |
| 2846 | He had said that he loved me, and that I would always be in his heart. | 他说他爱我,我永远在他的心里。 |
| 2847 | His words had changed my life. | 他的话改变了我的生活。 |
| 2848 | Next morning, I found my guardian in the growlery, and asked if I could have a private word. | 第二天早上,我在种植场找到我的监护人,问我是否可以私下说几句. |
| 2849 | He looked very bright and happy as usual. | 他看起来非常明亮,和往常一样快乐. |
| 2850 | Guardian, have I acted as you wished since I brought the answer to your letter? | 守护者,自从我把答案带给你之后,我是否按照你的意愿行事了? |
| 2851 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2852 | You have been everything that I could desire, dear Esther. | 你是我的一切,亲爱的爱斯特 |
| 2853 | I am very glad to hear that, I replied. | 我非常高兴听到这个消息,我作了答复。 |
| 2854 | Do you think we should talk about our future? | 你觉得我们应该谈谈我们的未来吗? |
| 2855 | I will be the lady of Bleak House when you wish. | 你愿意的话我会成为Bleak House的女士 |
| 2856 | Esther, I was thinking about the same subject this morning. | Esther,我今天早上也在想这个话题 |
| 2857 | Shall we give Bleak House its lady next month? | 我们下个月给Bleak House一个女人好吗? |
| 2858 | He said with a smile. | 他笑着说 |
| 2859 | I agreed, and put my arms round his neck, and kissed him. | 我同意了,把手放在他的脖子上,然后吻了他。 |
| 2860 | We were interrupted by the arrival of Mr. Bucket. | 我们被巴克特先生的到来打断了 |
| 2861 | He rushed into the room and shouted, | 他冲进房间大喊: |
| 2862 | Mr. Jandice, Miss Somerson, I have exciting news. | 詹迪先生,索默森小姐,我有个令人兴奋的消息 |
| 2863 | 在Jandice和Jandice案中,又发现了另一个遗嘱。 | |
| 2864 | Where was it found? | 在哪里发现的? |
| 2865 | asked Mr. Jandice. | 问扬迪斯先生。 |
| 2866 | You remember Crookes' property? | 你还记得克罗克斯的财产吗? |
| 2867 | It went into the hands of the Smallweeds, and little by little they looked through Crookes' mountain of papers, | 它落入了小草人手中, 他们逐一查看了克罗克斯的论文山, |
| 2868 | and the signature of Jandice caught old Smallweeds' eye. | 和Jandice的签名 吸引了老小草的眼睛。 |
| 2869 | He was so excited that he showed me the paper. | 他太兴奋了,给我看报纸了 |
| 2870 | I explained that as a legal document it didn't belong to Crooke or to him, | 我解释,作为一个法律文件 它不属于克罗克或他, |
| 2871 | although I think he is expecting a reward. | 虽然我觉得他正在等待回报 |
| 2872 | And here is the will itself. | 这是遗嘱本身。 |
| 2873 | The paper is yellow and the edges are burned a little, but it is clearly a legal will. | 纸是黄色的,边缘稍有烧伤,但显然是一种合法的意志. |
| 2874 | Bucket先生说 我的监护人 我对Jandice和Jandice很久没感兴趣了 | |
| 2875 | My heart is sick of it, but we will speak to my lawyer and will ask him to advise the suitors. | 我的心已经厌倦了,但我们会跟我的律师说话,请他向求婚者提供建议. |
| 2876 | 在Kenj和Carboy的办公室,Kenj先生看着遗嘱说, | |
| 2877 | My dear sir, I believe this will is more recent than the others and it has the necessary signatures and stamps. | 我亲爱的先生,我相信这个遗嘱比其他遗嘱更新 而且它有签名和邮票 |
| 2878 | It is perfectly legal. | 这是完全合法的。 |
| 2879 | When I present this document to the court next month, I hope that you will see that we are a great country | 下个月我向法庭呈递这份文件时 希望你们能看到我们是一个伟大的国家 |
| 2880 | and that our legal system is a great system, Mr. Jandice. | 而我们的法律制度是一个伟大的制度,詹迪斯先生。 |
| 2881 | 先生,回答Jandice先生, 你让我相信Jandice和Jandice有什么好处吗? | |
| 2882 | Wait and see, Mr. Jandice, wait and see. | 等着瞧,詹狄斯先生,等着瞧 |
| 2883 | I prepared everything for my wedding quietly during the next weeks | 在接下来的几周里 我静静地准备了婚礼的一切 |
| 2884 | because I was sure that my guardian would like it to be done this way. | 因为我确信我的监护人会希望这样做 |
| 2885 | I also thought about Ada and the fact that she would be sorry to see my position at Bleak House change. | 我也想到了艾达 以及她会后悔看到 我在Bleak House的职位改变 |
| 2886 | My dear girl was always worried. | 我亲爱的女儿总是很担心 |
| 2887 | She was expecting her baby soon and Richard was in a very bad state. | 她很快就要生孩子了 理查德病情很严重 |
| 2888 | He had been excited about the new will and had studied it enthusiastically, | 他对新意志感到兴奋,并热情地研究了它, |
| 2889 | but he was not strong enough to continue with any work for long. | 但是他不够强壮 无法继续长期工作 |
| 2890 | I secretly hoped that Richard and Ada would have good news about their suit before my marriage. | 我暗地里希望理查德和艾达 在我结婚前能有他们西装的好消息 |
| 2891 | Because I was very busy, I was surprised when my guardian suggested a journey one morning. | 因为我很忙,我惊讶 当我的监护人建议一个早晨的旅程。 |
| 2892 | We were going to the north of England to see the place where Mr. Alan Woodcourt would have his practice. | 我们要去英国北部看看 艾伦·伍德库尔先生在那里练习 |
| 2893 | Mr. Jandice was in a very good mood and I began to wonder if he had done a great kindness to someone. | Jandice先生心情很好 我开始怀疑他是否对某人做了一件好事 |
| 2894 | After we had arrived at our hotel and had our dinner, he said, | 我们到旅馆吃晚饭后 他说 |
| 2895 | My dear, I have wanted to thank Mr. Woodcourt for everything that he has done since we have known him, | 亲爱的 我想感谢伍德库尔先生 自从我们认识他以来 他所做的一切 |
| 2896 | for helping poor Joe, for all his service to my two young cousins and for his value to us all. | 帮了可怜的乔 为我两个小堂兄弟所做的一切 也为我们所有人付出了宝贵的代价 |
| 2897 | When it was decided that he would move to this town, I looked for a little house for him and I have found one. | 当决定他搬去这个镇子时 我为他找了间小房子 我找到了一间 |
| 2898 | I have had it repaired, arranged the garden, bought some furniture. | 我修复了它 安排了花园 买了家具 |
| 2899 | Now I want your opinion of it before I give it to him. | 在我给他之前 我要你的意见 |
| 2900 | My eyes filled with tears. | 我的眼睛充满了泪水。 |
| 2901 | My guardian was so kind, so good, so generous. | 我的监护人那么好,那么好,那么慷慨 |
| 2902 | I could not say a single word. | 我不能说一个字。 |
| 2903 | Please don't cry, dear girl. | 别哭 亲爱的 |
| 2904 | This has already given me great pleasure. | 这已经让我非常高兴了 |
| 2905 | This is wonderful and my heart is full of thanks, I said. | 我说,这是美妙的,我的心充满了感谢。 |
| 2906 | The next morning we went arm in arm to examine the house more closely. | 第二天早上,我们武装起来 更仔细地检查房子。 |
| 2907 | And I judged that it was perfect, with its pretty rooms, beautiful garden and trees, all in a lovely area of the city. | 我判断它很完美, 拥有美丽的房间,美丽的花园和树木, 都位于城市的美丽区域。 |
| 2908 | Guardian, it is wonderful. | 守护者,这是美妙的。 |
| 2909 | And now, little woman, said Mr. Jandice, who looked very proud and happy, now, last of all, for the name of this house. | 现在,小女人说,詹狄斯先生, 他看起来非常骄傲和快乐, 现在,最后,为了这个房子的名字。 |
| 2910 | Can you guess it? | 你猜得到吗? |
| 2911 | We went to the front of the house and he showed me, written over the door, the words, bleak house. | 我们走到房子的前面,他给我看,写在门上,字句,凄凉的房子. |
| 2912 | Then he took my hand and said, my dear, I want nothing more than your happiness. | 然后他握着我的手说 亲爱的 我只想要你的幸福 |
| 2913 | Now, listen to me and don't speak. | 现在,听我说,不要说话。 |
| 2914 | When I sent you my letter, I believed that you and I could be happy together. | 当我寄信给你时 我相信你和我可以一起快乐 |
| 2915 | But when Mr. Woodcourt came home, I saw something else. | 但Woodcourt先生回家时,我还看到了别的东西. |
| 2916 | And I soon doubted my plan. | 我很快怀疑我的计划。 |
| 2917 | I am your guardian and your father again. | 我又是你的监护人和你父亲 |
| 2918 | I know that you can find perfect happiness with Mr. Woodcourt. | 我知道你能和伍德考特先生 找到完美的幸福 |
| 2919 | And that is what I want for you. | 这就是我想要你。 |
| 2920 | Don't cry again. | 别再哭了 |
| 2921 | I have looked forward to this day for months and months. | 我期待着这一天几个月。 |
| 2922 | I must explain that I talked to Alan Woodcourt before he spoke to you about his love. | 我必须解释一下,我在艾伦・伍德考特 跟你谈他的爱之前,我和他谈过了 |
| 2923 | Afterwards, he told me what you had said. | 后来,他告诉我你说的话。 |
| 2924 | And I have no more to say. | 我没什么好说的了 |
| 2925 | Your future husband stood beside your father when he was dead. | 你未来的丈夫在你父亲去世时 站在他旁边 |
| 2926 | He stood beside your mother at the gate where she died. | 他站在你母亲旁边 她死的大门。 |
| 2927 | He has watched over all of us for a long time. | 他长期监视着我们所有人。 |
| 2928 | Today, I give Bleak House to its little lady and to him. | 今天,我给Bleak House 给它的小女士和他。 |
| 2929 | And with God as my witness, this is the brightest day in all my life. | 以上帝为见证 这是我一生中最光明的一天 |
| 2930 | The time came for the newest will in Jandice and Jandice to be presented to the Court of Chancery. | 现在到了向钱币法院提交在简迪兹和简迪兹的最新遗嘱的时候了。 |
| 2931 | And although my guardian refused to go to the court, Alan and I wanted to support Richard. | 尽管我的监护人拒绝上法庭 艾伦和我想支持理查德 |
| 2932 | That morning, we walked through the busy streets, so happily and strangely it seemed, together. | 那天早上,我们走过繁忙的街道, 如此快乐和奇怪 它似乎,在一起。 |
| 2933 | The area around the court was very crowded. | 院子周围的地区非常拥挤. |
| 2934 | We were 15 minutes late and the day's business had begun. | 我们迟到15分钟 一天的生意开始了 |
| 2935 | But many of the lawyers were laughing and heading for the door. | 但许多律师都笑着朝门走去. |
| 2936 | We asked a gentleman near us if he knew what was happening. | 我们问一位先生,如果他知道发生了什么。 |
| 2937 | 他告诉我们Jandice和Jandice已经结束了 | |
| 2938 | Ended for the day, Alan asked. | 终日阿兰问. |
| 2939 | Ended forever, the man shouted. | 永远结束,男人大喊大叫。 |
| 2940 | We stood to one side and watched as great piles and bags of papers were carried out of the courtroom. | 我们站到一边,看着法庭里堆满了一堆文件。 |
| 2941 | And everyone was shouting and laughing. | 所有人都在大喊大叫,大笑着 |
| 2942 | Then we saw Mr. Kenj and asked him to explain. | 然后我们见到肯杰先生,请他解释. |
| 2943 | The new will has not been looked at, Kenj reported. | Kenj报告说,新的遗嘱没有被研究过。 |
| 2944 | After many years of study, knowledge, argument and intelligence, a decision has been reached. | 经过多年的学习,知识,辩证和智力,决定了. |
| 2945 | There will be no decision. | 将无决定. |
| 2946 | Mr. Kenj, said Alan, do I understand that all the money and property has gone for legal costs? | Kenj先生说,艾伦,我理解所有的钱和财产都花在了法律上吗? |
| 2947 | I believe so, said Mr. Kenj quietly. | 我相信是的 Kenj先生悄悄说 |
| 2948 | I am afraid that this is a sad day for English justice. | 恐怕今天是英国司法的悲惨一天。 |
| 2949 | Dear Esther, whispered Alan, this will break Richard's heart. | 亲爱的埃丝特,低声说阿兰,这会伤到理查德的心的. |
| 2950 | If you are looking for Mr. Carstone, you will find him in the courtroom. | 如果你在找Carstone先生 你会在法庭找到他的 |
| 2951 | He was resting there when I left, said Mr. Kenj. | 我走的时候他在那里休息 说Kenj先生 |
| 2952 | Alan went to Richard. | 艾伦去了理查德。 |
| 2953 | My guardian and I found them and Ada at the little apartment near the Court of Chancery a short time later. | 我的监护人和我发现他们和Ada 不久后在Chancery法院附近的小公寓里 |
| 2954 | How is he? | 他怎么样? |
| 2955 | was the first thing I said when Alan met us at the door. | 艾伦在门口遇见我们时我第一次这么说 |
| 2956 | I found him sitting like a stone in the courtroom. | 我发现他像石头一样坐在法庭里 |
| 2957 | He wanted to speak to the judge, but his mouth began to fill with blood. | 他想和法官说话,但他的嘴开始充血. |
| 2958 | Then I brought him here. | 然后我把他带到这里。 |
| 2959 | He is very weak, Alan told us. | 他非常软弱,艾伦告诉我们。 |
| 2960 | He has asked for you several times. | 他找过你几次了 |
| 2961 | Richard was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed when I went in. | 理查德躺在沙发上 我进去时他闭上眼睛 |
| 2962 | He looked very handsome, although his face was very pale. | 他看起来非常英俊,虽然脸色非常苍白. |
| 2963 | Ada sat at his side, holding his hand. | 艾达坐在他身边,握着他的手. |
| 2964 | My dear Esther, he said when I sat beside his bed. | 我亲爱的Esther,他说过我坐在他床边 |
| 2965 | Give me a kiss. | 给我一个吻。 |
| 2966 | His voice was weak, but he had his old attractive smile. | 他的声音很弱,但是他有他以前的迷人的笑容. |
| 2967 | He was happy for Alan and me, and promised to be at our wedding if he could stand on his feet. | 他为艾伦和我高兴,并答应参加我们的婚礼,如果他能站稳脚跟. |
| 2968 | It was not good for him to talk too much, and in the silence I knew. | 他说话太多对他是不好的,在沉默中我知道。 |
| 2969 | I knew he could not stay awake for long. | 我知道他不能长时间保持清醒 |
| 2970 | He woke up when the door opened again and asked, | 他醒来时,门又打开,问, |
| 2971 | Who is there? | 是谁? |
| 2972 | Rick. | 风 |
| 2973 | It is me, said Mr. Jandis, and he placed his hand on Richard's. | 詹迪斯先生说是我 他把手放在理查德的身上 |
| 2974 | Oh, sir, cousin, said Richard. | 哦,先生,表弟,说理查德。 |
| 2975 | You are a good man, and he began to cry for the first time. | 你是个好人 他第一次开始哭 |
| 2976 | My dear Rick, the clouds have cleared away, and today is bright. | 亲爱的里克 云已经清空了 今天很亮 |
| 2977 | We can see clearly now. | 我们现在可以清楚地看到。 |
| 2978 | And how are you, my dear boy, asked Mr. Jandis gently. | 你怎么样,亲爱的孩子, 轻轻地问扬迪斯先生。 |
| 2979 | I am very weak, sir, but I shall be stronger. | 我非常软弱,先生, 但我会更强大。 |
| 2980 | I have to begin again in the world. | 我必须从世界开始 |
| 2981 | I have learned a hard lesson, sir, but I will do better now. | 我学到了一个艰难的教训,先生, 但我现在会做得更好。 |
| 2982 | Yes, yes, very well said, cried my guardian. | 是的,是的,说得好, 哭了我的监护人。 |
| 2983 | And I want to see the new Bleak House where Esther and Alan will live. | 我想看看埃丝特和艾伦住的新别墅 |
| 2984 | Is that possible, sir? | 有可能吗,先生? |
| 2985 | It will be like going to the old Bleak House again for the first time. | 这将是像去 老Bleak之家 再次第一次。 |
| 2986 | Will you take Ada and me there, sir, and show it to us? | 你能带艾达和我去那里吗 先生 给我们看看吗? |
| 2987 | I certainly will, replied Mr. Jandis. | 我会的,回答扬迪斯先生。 |
| 2988 | I would like that very much. | 我非常喜欢 |
| 2989 | Was it all a dream, sir, a troubled dream? | 这是一场梦吗,先生? |
| 2990 | Nothing more, Rick, nothing more, Mr. Jandis said. | 没有更多的了,瑞克,没有更多的了,詹迪斯先生说。 |
| 2991 | But I will begin again and make a new start. | 但我会重新开始 重新开始 |
| 2992 | I will show my beautiful Ada how much she means to me. | 我会让我美丽的艾达看到 她对我有多重要 |
| 2993 | And I will prepare myself to be a guide to our child. | 我会准备成为我们孩子的向导 |
| 2994 | When shall we go to the new Bleak House, Richard asked hopefully. | 理查希望我们什么时候去新的布莱克之家 |
| 2995 | We will go soon, dear husband, very soon, whispered Ada. | 我们马上就走,亲爱的丈夫, 很快,悄悄地告诉艾达。 |
| 2996 | Dear Ada, will you forgive me for all of the wrong I have done? | 亲爱的艾达 你能原谅我的错吗? |
| 2997 | Will you forgive me before I begin our new world? | 在我开始我们的新世界之前 你能原谅我吗? |
| 2998 | A smile lit up his face as Ada bent to kiss him. | 一个微笑照亮了他的脸 当Ada弯曲吻他。 |
| 2999 | She held him in her arms, and with one painful cry he began again. | 她抱住他,他又开始痛哭。 |
| 3000 | Not in this world, but in the world without troubles, without pain, without worry. | 不于此世,而于世无烦恼,无苦无忧. |
| 3001 | 我做Bleak House的女士 和Alan Woodcourt先生的妻子 已经七年了 | |
| 3002 | Richard and Ada's son was born within weeks of his father's death. | 理查和阿达的儿子在父亲死后数周内出生. |
| 3003 | And I, my husband, and my guardian gave him his father's name. | 而我,我的丈夫, 我的监护人给他 他的父亲的名字。 |
| 3004 | My dear Ada was a wonderful mother to her little baby. | 我亲爱的艾达是她孩子的好母亲 |
| 3005 | Again happy and full of hope, she moved back to the old Bleak House. | 再次快乐和充满希望,她搬回了旧的布莱克之家. |
| 3006 | But she, her pretty son, and my guardian are often at the new Bleak House. | 但是她,她漂亮的儿子, 我的监护人经常在新的Bleak之家。 |
| 3007 | And all the children, young Richard and my two little daughters, love both houses and their dear guardian. | 所有的孩子,年轻的理查德和我的两个小女儿, 都爱两个房子和他们亲爱的监护人。 |
| 3008 | Mr. Jandis is a well-loved father to all of us, and he is my husband's best and dearest friend. | 詹迪斯先生对我们所有人来说都是个受人爱戴的父亲,他也是我丈夫最好的,最亲爱的朋友. |
| 3009 | I believe that he is happier than he has ever been. | 我相信他比以前更快乐 |
| 3010 | And Ada is not only happy, but certainly more beautiful and kinder than ever. | 而艾达不仅幸福,而且肯定比以往更加美丽和善良. |
| 3011 | The bank would not say that we are rich, but we have everything we need. | 银行不会说我们很有钱 但我们有我们需要的一切 |
| 3012 | My husband is a great success in his profession, and we feel at home in this city and in our own Bleak House. | 我丈夫在他的职业上是一个伟大的成功,我们感到在家里在这个城市和我们自己的Bleak House. |
| 3013 | Are we not rich? | 我们不有钱吗? |
| 3014 | On a recent evening, I was sitting outside looking at the moon when my husband came home. | 近日傍晚,丈夫回家时,我正坐在外面看月亮。 |
| 3015 | My dear wife. | 我亲爱的妻子 |
| 3016 | What are you doing out here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 3017 | Asked Alan. | 问阿兰曰. |
| 3018 | I have been thinking, I told him, about my past. | 我一直在想,我告诉他,关于我的过去。 |
| 3019 | I don't think that you could love me any better, even if I had my old, prettier face. | 我不认为你能更爱我 即使我有我旧的,美丽的脸。 |
| 3020 | My dear wife. | 我亲爱的妻子 |
| 3021 | Do you ever look in a mirror? | 你看过镜子吗? |
| 3022 | Alan asked. | 艾伦问. |
| 3023 | Don't you know that you are prettier now than you have ever been? | 你不知道你现在比以前漂亮吗? |
| 3024 | I did not know that, but I know that my dear children are very pretty, and that my friend Ada is beautiful, | 我不知道 但我知道我亲爱的孩子很漂亮 我的朋友艾达很漂亮 |
| 3025 | and that my husband is very handsome, and that my guardian has the brightest, kindest face in the world, | 我丈夫非常英俊 我的监护人有世界上最明亮 最善良的脸庞 |
| 3026 | and that they do not really need much beauty in me, and that they do not really need much beauty in me, | 他们并不真正需要我的美丽 他们并不真正需要我的美丽 |
该视频共有字幕 3027 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P30 · 磨耳朵神器！30 部英美经典文学有声书全文精读 p30 30.Great Expectations by Charles Dick (P30)
字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:00 | Great Expectations by Charles Dickens | 查尔斯·狄更斯的伟大期望 |
| 0:06 | In the churchyard. | 在教堂的院子里. |
| 0:09 | My name is Philip Pirip. | 我叫菲利普・皮里普 |
| 0:11 | But as a child, I could not say my name. | 但作为一个孩子,我不能说我的名字。 |
| 0:14 | I called myself Pip, and that has been my name ever since. | 我自称皮普,从那时起,这就是我的名字。 |
| 0:18 | I never knew my mother and father. | 我从来不认识我的父母。 |
| 0:20 | They both died when I was a baby. | 我小时候他们都死了 |
| 0:22 | I was brought up by my only sister, who was married to a blacksmith, Joe Gargery. | 我由我唯一的妹妹抚养长大,她嫁给了一个铁匠乔·加格利. |
| 0:32 | My story begins on a cold, grey winter afternoon, in the churchyard where my parents are buried. | 我的故事开始于寒冷,灰色的冬天下午, 在教堂里,我的父母埋葬。 |
| 0:39 | I would often go to their graves and look down at the words on their gravestone. | 我会经常去他们的坟墓 看着他们墓碑上的文字 |
展开字幕全文（2503 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Great Expectations by Charles Dickens | 查尔斯·狄更斯的伟大期望 |
| 2 | In the churchyard. | 在教堂的院子里. |
| 3 | My name is Philip Pirip. | 我叫菲利普・皮里普 |
| 4 | But as a child, I could not say my name. | 但作为一个孩子,我不能说我的名字。 |
| 5 | I called myself Pip, and that has been my name ever since. | 我自称皮普,从那时起,这就是我的名字。 |
| 6 | I never knew my mother and father. | 我从来不认识我的父母。 |
| 7 | They both died when I was a baby. | 我小时候他们都死了 |
| 8 | I was brought up by my only sister, who was married to a blacksmith, Joe Gargery. | 我由我唯一的妹妹抚养长大,她嫁给了一个铁匠乔·加格利. |
| 9 | My story begins on a cold, grey winter afternoon, in the churchyard where my parents are buried. | 我的故事开始于寒冷,灰色的冬天下午, 在教堂里,我的父母埋葬。 |
| 10 | I would often go to their graves and look down at the words on their gravestone. | 我会经常去他们的坟墓 看着他们墓碑上的文字 |
| 11 | 菲利普·皮里普(Philip Pirip)和乔治娅娜(Georgiana),以上两人的妻子. | |
| 12 | I was a sensitive and lonely child, and was often sad. | 我是一个敏感和孤独的孩子,而且经常感到悲伤。 |
| 13 | The marshes beyond the churchyard were grey. | 教堂外的沼泽是灰色的。 |
| 14 | The river beyond the marshes was a darker line of grey. | 沼泽以外的河流是灰色的黑暗线. |
| 15 | A bitter wind was blowing across the marshes from the sea. | 一阵苦风从海面吹过沼泽 |
| 16 | The graveyard was a dark and frightening place. | 墓地是一个黑暗和可怕的地方。 |
| 17 | I shivered. | 我发抖了 |
| 18 | Cold and afraid, I began to cry. | 寒冷害怕,我开始哭。 |
| 19 | Quiet, you little devil! | 安静,你这个小恶魔! |
| 20 | Cried a terrible voice. | 尖叫着一个可怕的声音。 |
| 21 | Keep still, or I'll cut your throat! | 别动,不然我割断你的喉咙! |
| 22 | A rough-looking man had taken hold of me. | 一个粗野的男人抓住了我 |
| 23 | He held me tightly by the neck. | 他紧紧抓住我脖子 |
| 24 | Oh, don't cut my throat, sir. | 哦,不要割我的喉咙,先生。 |
| 25 | I cried. | 我哭了起来。 |
| 26 | Please don't! | 请不要! |
| 27 | The man's rough grey clothes were torn and muddy. | 男人的粗糙灰色衣服被撕裂和泥巴。 |
| 28 | Like me, he was shivering with cold. | 和我一样,他很冷 |
| 29 | His shoes were old and broken. | 他的鞋子又旧又破 |
| 30 | He had a torn piece of cloth tied round his head, and his eyes were wild and terrible. | 他头部被撕破的一块布绑住,眼睛又野又可怕. |
| 31 | Tell me your name! | 告诉我你的名字! |
| 32 | The man growled. | 此人咆哮着. |
| 33 | Tell me! | 告诉我! |
| 34 | Quick! | 快点 |
| 35 | Pip, 长官. | |
| 36 | Pip! | 皮尔! |
| 37 | I answered. | 我回答过 |
| 38 | Show me where you live! | 告诉我你住哪儿! |
| 39 | The terrible man demanded. | 那个可怕的男人要求的 |
| 40 | I pointed towards our village, which was about a mile away from the churchyard. | 我指向我们的村庄,那里离教堂院子大约一英里远。 |
| 41 | The man stared at me for a moment. | 那个人盯着我看了一会儿 |
| 42 | Then, with a sudden movement, he picked me up and turned me upside down. | 突然间,他抓住我,把我颠倒 |
| 43 | A piece of bread fell out of my pocket. | 一块面包从我的口袋里掉出来。 |
| 44 | The man pushed me onto a gravestone. | 那人把我推到一块墓碑上 |
| 45 | Then he grabbed the bread and began eating greedily. | 然后他抓住面包,开始贪吃。 |
| 46 | I sat on the gravestone where he had put me, shivering and crying with fear. | 我坐在他把我放在的墓碑上,颤抖和害怕地哭泣。 |
| 47 | Now, tell me. | 告诉我 |
| 48 | Where's your mother? | 你妈妈呢? |
| 49 | The man in grey asked suddenly. | 穿灰衣的人突然问起. |
| 50 | There, sir, I answered, pointing over his shoulder to my mother's grave. | 在那里,先生,我回答, 指向他的肩膀 对我妈妈的坟墓。 |
| 51 | The man looked behind him and started to run. | 这名男子看着他的身后,开始逃跑. |
| 52 | I mean, she's buried there, sir. | 我的意思是,她被埋在那里,长官。 |
| 53 | That's my mother. | 那是我妈妈 |
| 54 | Georgiana,上述人士的妻子。 | |
| 55 | Oh, I see, the man said, limping slowly back. | 哦,我明白了,那个男人说, 瘸子慢慢回来。 |
| 56 | Is that your father there, buried with your mother? | 那是你父亲吗? |
| 57 | Yes, sir, I replied. | 是的,长官,我回答过 |
| 58 | Then who do you live with? | 那你跟谁住? |
| 59 | The man asked. | 此人问. |
| 60 | That is, if I let you live, he said roughly. | 也就是说,如果我让你活着, 他说的大致。 |
| 61 | With my sister, sir. | 和我姐姐,长官 |
| 62 | Mrs Jo Gargery, wife of Jo Gargery, the blacksmith, sir. | 乔·加格丽夫人,铁匠乔·加格丽的妻子,先生. |
| 63 | A blacksmith, is he? | 他是铁匠吗? |
| 64 | The man muttered, looking down at his leg. | 那人哑了,向下看他的腿. |
| 65 | There was a thick band of iron round his ankle, with a broken chain hanging from the band. | 他的脚踝上有一个厚厚的铁筋,从乐队上悬挂着一条断链. |
| 66 | The man came nearer. | 那个男人走近了 |
| 67 | He took hold of my arms and tipped me back over the gravestone as far as I could go. | 他抓住我的手臂 把我从墓碑上拿回来 |
| 68 | His terrible eyes stared into mine. | 他的可怕眼睛盯着我看 |
| 69 | Now, look here, he said. | 现在,看这里,他说。 |
| 70 | Do you know what a file is? | 你知道文件是什么吗? |
| 71 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 72 | Then you get me a file, and you get me some food. | 然后给我一份档案,给我一些食物 |
| 73 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 74 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 75 | Bring me, early tomorrow morning, a file and some food. | 明天一大早拿来 一份档案和食物 |
| 76 | The man repeated slowly. | 这个人慢慢地重复。 |
| 77 | Bring them to the old fort over there, by the river. | 把他们带到河边的老堡垒 |
| 78 | Say nothing to no one, and maybe I'll let you live. | 不对任何人说什么, 也许我会让你活着。 |
| 79 | But if you tell anyone about me, the terrible man said slowly, | 但如果你告诉别人我的事 那个可怕的人慢慢地说 |
| 80 | your heart and liver will be torn out, torn out, roasted and ate. | 你的心脏和肝脏将被撕裂,撕裂,烤焦和吃。 |
| 81 | Now, I'm not alone, he went on. | 现在,我不是一个人,他继续。 |
| 82 | There's a young man near here, listening to every word I say. | 附近有个年轻人 听我说的话 |
| 83 | He has a secret way of finding a boy, wherever he is. | 他有一个秘密的方法 找到一个男孩,无论他在哪里。 |
| 84 | Even if a boy is warm in bed, behind a locked door, that young man will find him. | 即使一个男孩在床上温暖,在锁着的门后面,那个年轻人会找到他的. |
| 85 | What do you say to that? | 你说呢? |
| 86 | I promised I would bring him the file and the food very early in the morning. | 我答应过一大早就把档案和食物带给他的 |
| 87 | Lord, strike me dead if I don't, say it. | 主啊,如果我不死的话,说吧 |
| 88 | The man growled. | 此人咆哮着. |
| 89 | Lord, strike me dead if I don't, I repeated. | 上帝,如果我不这样做,我重复。 |
| 90 | The man lifted me down from the gravestone. | 那个男人把我从墓碑上抬下来了 |
| 91 | Then he held his arms around his shivering body. | 然后他把手臂抱在颤抖的身体上 |
| 92 | Good night, sir, I whispered. | 晚安,先生,我低语了 |
| 93 | Nothing much good about it, the man replied, looking across at the wet and windy marshes. | 没有什么好说的,那人回答说, 看着湿润和风湿的沼泽。 |
| 94 | I wish I was a frog, or a fish. | 我希望我是一只青蛙 或者一条鱼 |
| 95 | He limped off through the churchyard towards the marshes. | 他从教堂里向沼泽地飞去 |
| 96 | He turned once to look back at me. | 他回头看过我 |
| 97 | I began to run home as fast as I could. | 我开始跑得越快越好 |
| 98 | When I got home, the forge was shut up. | 当我回家的时候, 伪造的被关闭。 |
| 99 | Joe had finished work for the day. | Joe今天的工作已经结束了 |
| 100 | I opened the door of the house. | 我打开了房子的门。 |
| 101 | I crept quietly into the warm kitchen and saw Joe sitting alone by the fire smoking his pipe. | 我悄悄地钻进温暖的厨房,看到乔独自坐在火边抽他的烟管. |
| 102 | Joe Gargery was a huge, fair-haired man with kind blue eyes. | 乔·加杰里是个大胖子 眼睛是蓝色的 |
| 103 | He looked at me sadly. | 他看着我很伤心。 |
| 104 | Mrs. Joe has been out looking for you, Pip, Joe told me. | 乔太太一直在找你 皮普 乔告诉我的 |
| 105 | She's out there now, Pip. | 她现在在外面,皮普。 |
| 106 | And she's got Tickler with her. | 她带着蒂克 |
| 107 | This was very bad news. | 这是非常坏的消息。 |
| 108 | Tickler was a stick that I'd often felt on my thin body. | Tickler是一根我经常在瘦肉身上感觉到的棍子. |
| 109 | For although I had food, clothes, and shelter, my sister was a hard and angry woman and would often beat me. | 尽管我有食物,衣服,还有住所,但我妹妹是一个苦恼和愤怒的女人,经常会打我. |
| 110 | Her husband, Joe, was my only friend. | 她丈夫乔是我唯一的朋友 |
| 111 | Has she been out long, Joe? | 她出去很久了吗,乔? |
| 112 | I asked nervously. | 我紧张地问了 |
| 113 | Well, said Joe, looking up at the clock, this time she's been out about five minutes. | 乔说,看钟,这次她出门5分钟了 |
| 114 | And I hear her coming back, Pip, old chap, Joe added. | 我听到她回来,皮普,老家伙,乔加的。 |
| 115 | Get behind the door. | 入门后. |
| 116 | My sister pushed open the door with a bang. | 我姐姐敲门了 |
| 117 | She soon saw where I was hiding and beat me until I cried. | 她很快看见我藏在哪里,打我直到我哭了。 |
| 118 | Then she threw me angrily across the kitchen to where Joe was sitting. | 然后她把我愤怒地扔到厨房到乔坐的地方 |
| 119 | Joe quietly placed me in the corner near the fire and protected me with his own powerful body. | 乔悄悄地把我放在靠近火的角落里 用他自己强大的身体保护我 |
| 120 | My sister was 20 years older than me. | 我妹妹比我大20岁 |
| 121 | She was tall and thin with a hard face and sharp black eyes. | 她身材高大瘦小,面部坚硬,眼睛尖黑. |
| 122 | The rough red skin on her bony hands and face made her always look angry. | 手和脸的粗糙红色皮肤让她看起来总是很生气. |
| 123 | Where have you been, you young monkey? | 你去哪了,你这小猴子? |
| 124 | Mrs. Joe cried, stamping her foot. | 祖夫人大哭,盖其脚. |
| 125 | Tell me what you've been doing all this time. | 告诉我你一直在做什么 |
| 126 | I've been in the churchyard, I answered. | 我去过教堂,我回答。 |
| 127 | Churchyard? | 教堂园? |
| 128 | Mrs. Joe repeated sharply. | 乔太太重复一遍 |
| 129 | You'd have been in the churchyard long ago if you hadn't been for me. | 你早就在教堂里了 如果你没有为我服务的话 |
| 130 | Who brought you up? | 谁把你养大的? |
| 131 | Tell me that. | 告诉我 |
| 132 | You did, I sobbed. | 你做到了,我抽泣。 |
| 133 | And why I did, I don't know, my sister exclaimed. | 而我为什么这样做,我不知道, 我妹妹赞叹。 |
| 134 | It's bad enough looking after this blacksmith without being your mother, too. | 照顾这个铁匠也太糟糕了 也不要当你妈了 |
| 135 | One of these days you'll drive me to the graveyard, the pair of you. | 总有一天你会开车送我去墓地 你们两个 |
| 136 | Joe said nothing. | 乔什么都没说 |
| 137 | He was a simple, gentle man and he never complained about Mrs. Joe's bad temper. | 他是一个简单,温柔的人 他从来没有抱怨过夫人。 乔脾气不好. |
| 138 | But he protected me when he could and I loved him for it. | 但他能保护我的时候 我为此爱他 |
| 139 | It was Christmas Eve and Mrs. Joe was very busy. | 圣诞前夕 乔太太很忙 |
| 140 | She was making the food for the Christmas meal next day. | 她在做食物 圣诞节饭第二天。 |
| 141 | She made me stir the mixture for the Christmas pudding for an hour. | 她让我为圣诞布丁搅拌一个小时 |
| 142 | And then I was allowed to sit by the fire with Joe. | 后被许与乔同坐火边. |
| 143 | As I sat by the warm fire, I thought of the man on the cold, wet marshes. | 当我坐在温暖的火边时,我想到那个在寒冷湿润的沼泽上的人. |
| 144 | I remembered my promise to him. | 我记得我对他的承诺。 |
| 145 | I thought of the young man who would find me and kill me if I broke that promise. | 我想到了一个年轻人 如果我违背了诺言,他会找到我并杀了我 |
| 146 | The silence of the quiet night was suddenly broken by loud noises that seemed to come from the sea. | 静夜的寂静突然被似乎来自海面的喧闹声打破. |
| 147 | Are those the great guns, Joe? | 那是伟大的枪吗,乔? |
| 148 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 149 | Joe nodded. | 乔点头 |
| 150 | Another convict's escaped, he said. | 他说另一个犯人逃走了 |
| 151 | One got away last night and the guns were fired for him. | 昨晚有人逃走了 枪是给他开的 |
| 152 | Now they're giving warning that a second one has escaped. | 现在,他们警告说 第二个已经逃脱。 |
| 153 | Who's firing the guns? | 谁开枪? |
| 154 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 155 | Ask no questions and you'll be told no lies. | 不要问问题,你不会被骗的 |
| 156 | My sister snapped in reply. | 我妹妹因应而崩溃。 |
| 157 | Mrs. Joe? | 乔太太? |
| 158 | I said politely. | 我说礼貌点 |
| 159 | I really should like to know, if you don't mind, where the firing comes from. | 我真的想知道,如果你不介意的话, 射击是从哪里来的。 |
| 160 | From the Hulks! | 从绿巨人! |
| 161 | The Hulks! | 绿巨人队! |
| 162 | My sister answered. | 我姐姐回答了 |
| 163 | And please, what are the Hulks? | 请,绿巨人是什么? |
| 164 | Hulks are prison ships moored on the other side of the marshes. | 绿巨人是停泊在沼泽的另一边的监狱船. |
| 165 | Mrs. Joe explained impatiently. | 乔太太解释得不耐烦 |
| 166 | I wonder who's put into prison ships and why they're put there, I said. | 我说,我想知道是谁把船送进监狱的 为什么放在那里 |
| 167 | Mrs. Joe leapt up and grabbed me by the ear. | 乔太太跳起来抓住我的耳朵 |
| 168 | People are put in the Hulks because they murder and rob and do all kinds of bad things, she said. | 她说,人们被安置在绿巨人中 因为他们谋杀和抢劫 和做各种坏事。 |
| 169 | And they all begin by asking questions. | 他们都从提问开始 |
| 170 | Mrs. Joe pulled my ear hard as she spoke and gave me a push. | 乔太太说话时用力拉我耳朵 推我一把 |
| 171 | And now go off to bed, she added. | 现在去睡觉,她补充说。 |
| 172 | I went slowly up the dark stairs, thinking about the terrible prison ships. | 我慢慢爬上了黑暗的楼梯, 想到可怕的监狱船。 |
| 173 | I had begun by asking questions. | 我开始问问题。 |
| 174 | And in a few hours, I was going to steal from Mrs. Joe. | 几个小时后,我打算偷乔太太的东西 |
| 175 | I slept very little that night. | 那晚我睡得很少 我睡得不好觉 |
| 176 | I was afraid of Mrs. Joe. | 我怕乔太太 |
| 177 | I was afraid of the convict on the marshes. | 我害怕沼泽上的罪犯 |
| 178 | And most of all, I was afraid of the terrible young man. | 最重要的是 我害怕那个可怕的年轻人 |
| 179 | At last, the grey light of dawn came into the sky. | 终于,黎明的灰色光芒降临了天空. |
| 180 | I got up and dressed. | 我起床换衣服了 |
| 181 | Quietly and carefully, I crept downstairs to the pantry. | 静静小心地,我在楼下爬到储藏室 |
| 182 | I found some bread, a piece of cheese, and a large bone with some meat on it. | 我找到一些面包,一块奶酪, 和一大块骨头 上面有一些肉。 |
| 183 | There was a bottle with a little brandy in it, and I took that too. | 瓶子里有一瓶白兰地 我也拿了 |
| 184 | Last of all, on the top shelf, I found a beautiful round meat pie. | 最后,在最上面的架子上,我发现了一个美丽的圆形肉馅饼. |
| 185 | A door in the kitchen led into the forge. | 厨房的一扇门引向了伪造物. |
| 186 | I unlocked the door and looked for a file among Joe's tools. | 我解锁了门,在乔的工具里找文件 |
| 187 | Then, locking the door behind me, I walked back through the kitchen. | 然后,锁住我身后的门,我走回厨房。 |
| 188 | Turning the big key, I opened the house door carefully. | 把大钥匙打开,我小心地打开了房子的门 |
| 189 | In a few moments, I was running as fast as I could towards the fort on the misty marshes. | 几分钟后,我跑得越快越好 飞向雾沼泽上的堡垒 |
| 190 | It was a frosty morning and very damp and cold. | 早上很冷,很潮湿 |
| 191 | The grass was wet and water dripped from the trees. | 草原湿润,树上滴水. |
| 192 | The mist was so thick over the marshes that I could only see a few feet ahead of me. | 沼泽上空的烟雾如此浓厚,我只能提前几英尺看到. |
| 193 | As I ran, trees, cows, and gates seemed to lean out of the mist to stop me. | 我奔跑时,树,牛,城门似乎从雾中倾斜出来阻止我. |
| 194 | I knew the fort well, but in my terror, I almost lost my way. | 我对要塞很熟悉,但是在恐惧中,我几乎迷失了方向. |
| 195 | I had just crossed a ditch when I saw the man in grey. | 我刚刚穿过一条沟,当我看到那个穿灰色衣服的人。 |
| 196 | He was sitting on the ground with his back to me. | 他背着我坐在地上 |
| 197 | I walked up to him quietly and touched his shoulder. | 我悄悄地走到他面前,摸了他的肩膀。 |
| 198 | He jumped up and turned to face me. | 他跳起来面对我 |
| 199 | It was not the same man. | 不是同一个人 |
| 200 | But he was dressed in the same rough clothes as the man I had met. | 但他穿着和我见过的那个人一样粗糙的衣服 |
| 201 | He too had an iron on his leg. | 他腿上也有铁 |
| 202 | It was the young man, waiting to tear my heart and liver out. | 是那个年轻人,等着撕裂我的心和肝 |
| 203 | With a cry, I ran on until I reached the fort. | 我哭着跑到要塞 |
| 204 | And there was my convict. | 还有我的犯人 |
| 205 | He was swinging his arms and walking up and down to keep warm. | 他挥舞着手臂 上下走来保暖 |
| 206 | The man grabbed the food from my hand and began eating in great mouthfuls like a dog. | 那个人从我手上抢走了食物 开始像狗一样用大嘴巴吃东西 |
| 207 | When he drank the brandy, he shivered so violently that his teeth nearly broke the bottle. | 当他喝白兰地时,他颤抖得非常剧烈,以至于他的牙齿差点把瓶子打碎. |
| 208 | As he started to eat the pie, I spoke to him. | 当他开始吃馅饼时,我跟他说话了. |
| 209 | Glad you're enjoying it, sir, I said. | 很高兴你喜欢,先生,我说。 |
| 210 | Thank you, my boy. | 谢谢你,我的孩子。 |
| 211 | I am, I am, he replied. | 我,我,他回答说。 |
| 212 | Aren't you leaving anything for him? | 你不留什么东西给他吗? |
| 213 | I asked anxiously. | 我急着问 |
| 214 | Him? | 他吗? |
| 215 | Oh, the young man. | 哦,年轻人。 |
| 216 | He doesn't need any food, the convict replied. | 他不需要食物 犯人回答说 |
| 217 | Doesn't he? | 是吗? |
| 218 | I thought he looked hungry, I said. | 我说他看起来很饿 |
| 219 | Looked? | 看着? |
| 220 | When did you see him? | 你什么时候见到他的? |
| 221 | Just now, I answered. | 刚才,我回答。 |
| 222 | Where? | 哪里? 哪里来的? |
| 223 | Over there, I said, pointing. | 那边,我说,指针。 |
| 224 | I thought he was you, I explained. | 我以为他是你,我解释。 |
| 225 | The man stopped eating and grabbed my jacket. | 那个人不吃东西 抢了我的外套 |
| 226 | What did the man look like? | 他长什么样子? |
| 227 | He asked me fiercely. | 他问我激烈。 |
| 228 | He, he was dressed like you. | 他穿得像你一样 |
| 229 | And he had an iron on his leg, I answered. | 他的腿上有铁,我回答。 |
| 230 | And there was a long scar on his face. | 他脸上有个很长的伤疤 |
| 231 | Was there? | 有吗? |
| 232 | The convict cried. | 罪犯哭了起来。 |
| 233 | So, he's escaped from the Alks, has he? | 他从阿尔克斯号逃走了 是吗? |
| 234 | I thought I heard the guns last night. | 我以为我昨晚听到枪声了 |
| 235 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 236 | I must find him. | 我必须找到他。 |
| 237 | Curse this iron on my leg. | 诅咒我的腿上的铁。 |
| 238 | Give me that file, boy, and tell me where you saw him. | 把文件给我,小子,告诉我你在哪看到他的 |
| 239 | I pointed to where I'd seen the young man. | 我指的是我见过那个年轻人的地方 |
| 240 | The convict stared through the mist. | 犯人在雾中凝视 |
| 241 | Then, sitting down on the wet grass, he began to fire at the heavy iron on his leg. | 后来,他坐在湿草上,开始向腿上的重铁开火. |
| 242 | The sky was lighter now, and I dared not stay any longer. | 天空现在变轻了 我不敢再呆下去了 |
| 243 | My sister and Joe would soon be awake. | 我姐姐和乔很快就醒了 |
| 244 | They would be looking for me. | 他们会找我的 |
| 245 | I began to walk quietly away. | 我开始悄悄地走开 |
| 246 | When I looked back, the convict was bent over, | 当我回头看时 犯人弯腰了 |
| 247 | filing at the iron on his leg. | 在他腿上的铁块上存档 |
| 248 | When I looked back again, I could see nothing through the thick mist. | 当我再次回头看时,我从浓密的雾雾中看不到任何东西. |
| 249 | But I could still hear the sound of the file, | 但我还是能听到文件的声音 |
| 250 | as it cut through the heavy leg iron. | 因为它穿过了重脚铁。 |
| 251 | Chapter 2 | 第2章 组织事项 |
| 252 | Christmas Day | 圣诞节 |
| 253 | When I got home, Mrs. Joe was too busy preparing our Christmas dinner to ask me questions. | 我回家后 乔太太忙着准备圣诞晚餐 问我问题 |
| 254 | I sat down quietly by Joe. | 我静静地坐在乔旁边 |
| 255 | Our dinner was to be at half past one. | 我们的晚餐要到一半 |
| 256 | Long before that, I was scrubbed clean by Mrs. Joe and dressed in my best clothes. | 很久以前,我被乔太太洗干净了 穿着我最好的衣服 |
| 257 | It was my job to open the door to our guests, | 我的工作是打开门 给我们的客人, |
| 258 | three of our neighbours, and Uncle Pumblechook. | 我们三个邻居 还有普伦楚克叔叔 |
| 259 | Uncle Pumblechook was a fat, stupid man with hair that stood up on his head. | 庞布利丘克叔叔是个肥胖愚蠢的人,头顶着头发. |
| 260 | He greatly admired my sister, but thought very little of Joe and myself. | 他非常钦佩我妹妹,但很少想到乔和我. |
| 261 | He had brought two bottles of wine, and he gave them to Mrs. Joe with a bow and a smile. | 他带了两瓶酒来,他用弓和微笑送给乔夫人. |
| 262 | Everyone was soon eating and drinking happily. | 每个人很快都会快乐地吃喝. |
| 263 | Everyone except me. | 除了我,每个人都有 |
| 264 | I was terrified. | 我吓坏了。 |
| 265 | Was Mrs. Joe going to serve the pie today? | 乔太太今天要送派吗? |
| 266 | When would she discover it was missing? | 她什么时候会发现它不见了? |
| 267 | Dinner seemed to be finished when my sister suddenly spoke to Joe. | 我姐姐突然跟乔说话时 晚餐好像就结束了 |
| 268 | Fetch clean plates, she ordered. | 去拿干净的盘子,她点的。 |
| 269 | I held on tight to the table leg. | 我紧紧抱在桌子上 |
| 270 | I knew what was going to happen. | 我知道会发生什么 |
| 271 | My sister smiled at her guests. | 我妹妹对客人微笑 |
| 272 | And now, you must all taste another gift from Uncle Pumblechook, she said. | 现在,你们一定都尝到了 普林丘克叔叔的礼物,她说。 |
| 273 | It's a delicious meat pie. | 这是一个美味的肉馅饼。 |
| 274 | Well, Mrs. Joe, this has been a wonderful meal, Uncle Pumblechook said happily. | Joe太太,这是顿很棒的晚餐 庞布利丘克叔叔说很幸福 |
| 275 | But I think I could eat a slice of that meat pie. | 但我可以吃一块肉馅饼 |
| 276 | My sister hurried into the pantry. | 我妹妹匆忙跑进储藏室 |
| 277 | And Uncle Pumblechook picked up his knife and fork. | 而蒲伯ook叔取其刀叉. |
| 278 | You shall have a slice of pie, Pip, Joe whispered to me. | 你会有一块馅饼,皮普,乔悄悄对我说。 |
| 279 | I could not sit there any longer. | 我不能再坐在这里了。 |
| 280 | Did I cry out or not? | 我是不是哭了出来? |
| 281 | I can't remember. | 我不记得了 |
| 282 | But I jumped up and ran towards the front door. | 但我跳起来朝前门跑 |
| 283 | At the same moment, Mrs. Joe came back from the pantry. | 与此同时,乔夫人从储藏室回来. |
| 284 | What's happened to the meat pie? | 肉饼怎么了? |
| 285 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 286 | I opened the door and ran. | 我开门就跑 |
| 287 | Straight into a group of soldiers. | 直入一众兵. |
| 288 | Their leader, a sergeant, was holding out a pair of handcuffs. | 他们的首领,一名中士,拿着手铐。 |
| 289 | Now then, young man, the sergeant said sharply as he marched into our kitchen. | 现在,年轻人,中士在走进我们的厨房时说得非常清楚 |
| 290 | Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, he went on. | 对不起,女士们先生们,他继续了。 |
| 291 | We're chasing escaped convicts and we need the blacksmith. | 我们正在追捕逃犯 我们需要铁匠 |
| 292 | What do you want him for? | 你想让他干什么? |
| 293 | My sister asked in surprise. | 我姐姐很惊讶地问了 |
| 294 | Well, I'd like to stay and talk to his charming wife, the sergeant replied. | 我想留下来和他迷人的妻子谈谈 中士回答 |
| 295 | But today, we're busy with the king's business. | 但今日忙于王业. |
| 296 | We need the blacksmith to do a little job for us. | 我们需要铁匠为我们做点什么 |
| 297 | Joe stood up and the sergeant held out the handcuffs. | 乔站起来,中士拿起手铐 |
| 298 | There's something wrong with these, blacksmith, the sergeant said. | 铁匠,中士说这有问题 |
| 299 | We need them today, so I'd like you to mend them. | 我们今天需要它们 所以我希望你能修好它们 |
| 300 | Joe took the handcuffs in his great hand. | 乔拿了手铐在他的伟大的手。 |
| 301 | I'll have to light the fire in the forge, he said. | 他说,我必须点火 在伪造。 |
| 302 | This job will take about two hours. | 这项工作需要两个小时左右。 |
| 303 | That'll be all right, the sergeant answered. | 没关系,中士回答。 |
| 304 | We're sure that the convicts are still on their marshes. | 我们确定罪犯还在沼泽里 |
| 305 | We'll capture them before it's dark. | 在天黑之前,我们会抓住他们的 |
| 306 | No one has seen them, I suppose. | 我想没有人见过他们 |
| 307 | Everyone except me shook their heads. | 除了我,每个人都摇头。 |
| 308 | No one thought of asking me. | 没有人想问我。 |
| 309 | Joe took off his coat and got ready for work. | 乔脱下外套,准备上班. |
| 310 | With the soldiers' help, the forge fire was soon burning fiercely. | 在士兵的帮助下,伪造的火很快被猛烈燃烧. |
| 311 | As Joe hammered the white-hot iron, we all stood round and watched him. | 当乔击打白热铁时,我们都站着看着他. |
| 312 | Mrs. Joe gave the soldiers some beer. | 乔太太给了士兵一些啤酒。 |
| 313 | Uncle Pumblechook poured out wine for the sergeant and then poured some for everyone else. | 庞布利楚克叔叔为军士们倒了酒,然后为大家倒了些. |
| 314 | Even I got a little wine. | 我也有一点酒 |
| 315 | We stood in the forge, laughing and talking. | 我们站在伪造,笑和说话。 |
| 316 | I thought sadly of the two convicts, cold and hungry on the marshes. | 我悲哀地想到了两个罪犯, 在沼泽中寒冷和饥饿。 |
| 317 | At last, the handcuffs were mended. | 最后,手铐被修改。 |
| 318 | Joe asked the sergeant if he could follow the soldiers while they searched for the convicts. | 乔问军士能否在士兵搜捕罪犯时跟随他们. |
| 319 | Certainly, blacksmith. | 当然,铁匠。 |
| 320 | Bring the boy with you, if you like, the sergeant answered. | 把男孩带上,如果你喜欢, 中士回答。 |
| 321 | Well, my sister said sharply, if he gets his head shot off, don't ask me to mend it. | 我姐姐说 如果他被打中了头 就别叫我修补 |
| 322 | Joe lifted me up onto his broad shoulders. | 乔把我抬到他的肩膀上 |
| 323 | As we began to follow the soldiers, I whispered in his ear, | 当我们开始跟随士兵, 我悄悄地在他耳边说, |
| 324 | I hope, Joe, that we don't find them. | 我希望 乔 我们找不到他们 |
| 325 | And Joe whispered back, | 乔悄悄回话 |
| 326 | Let's hope they've got away, pebble chap. | 希望他们逃过一劫 |
| 327 | It was dark now. | 现在天黑了 |
| 328 | On our way to the marshes, the bitter wind blew icy rain into our faces. | 在去沼泽的路上 苦风把冰冷的雨吹到我们脸上 |
| 329 | The group of soldiers moved quickly. | 这群士兵迅速行动。 |
| 330 | We went at a fast pace, sometimes stumbling on the rough ground, sometimes falling. | 我们以快速的速度前进,有时在粗糙的地面上绊倒,有时下降。 |
| 331 | At last, we were on the marshes, splashing in and out of the ditches full of icy water. | 终于,我们在沼泽上, 喷出水沟 充满冰水。 |
| 332 | Suddenly, we heard a shout. | 突然,我们听到一声呐喊。 |
| 333 | We stopped and listened. | 我们停下来听 |
| 334 | The shout was repeated, and then we heard another. | 吼声重复,然后我们听到了另一个。 |
| 335 | The sergeant sent us to the right. | 中士派我们去右边 |
| 336 | On we ran, even faster, splashing through ditches, up and down steep banks. | 我们跑得更快 飞过沟渠 上下陡峭的银行 |
| 337 | And now, we could hear that two men were shouting. | 现在我们可以听到两个人在喊叫 |
| 338 | Murder! | 谋杀! |
| 339 | One cried. | 一个哭了。 |
| 340 | Convicts! | 罪犯们! |
| 341 | This way for the escaped convicts! | 这条路是给逃犯的! |
| 342 | Shouted the other. | 呼为彼人. |
| 343 | The two men were fighting at the bottom of a ditch. | 两人在一条沟底战斗. |
| 344 | They were splashing in the muddy water. | 他们在泥水里洒水 |
| 345 | The men were cursing and hitting out at each other. | 男人们互相骂骂打骂 |
| 346 | When the soldiers pulled the men from the ditch, | 当士兵们把人从沟里拉出来时, |
| 347 | both of the convicts were torn and bleeding. | 两名犯人被撕裂和流血。 |
| 348 | My convict wiped the blood from his face with his torn sleeve. | 我的犯人用撕裂的袖子擦掉了他脸上的血迹 |
| 349 | I caught this man. | 我抓到这个人了 |
| 350 | I'm giving him to you. | 我要把他交给你 |
| 351 | He cried. | 他哭了起来。 |
| 352 | Don't forget that. | 别忘了这一点。 |
| 353 | I caught him for you. | 我为你抓了他 |
| 354 | That won't help you. | 这对你没用 |
| 355 | The sergeant answered, as the two convicts were handcuffed. | 中士回答说,两名罪犯被戴上手铐。 |
| 356 | I don't expect it to help me. | 我不指望它能帮我 |
| 357 | I caught him. | 我逮到他,我把他抓起来 |
| 358 | And that's enough for me. | 我受够了 |
| 359 | My convict answered. | 我的犯人回答了 |
| 360 | The other convict's clothes were torn and his face was bloody. | 另一个犯人的衣服被撕破,他的脸是血. |
| 361 | But I could still see the scar on his cheek. | 但我还是能看到他脸上的伤疤 |
| 362 | He tried to murder me, sergeant, the young man said. | 他试图谋杀我,中士, 年轻人说。 |
| 363 | Tried? | 尝试? |
| 364 | My convict repeated. | 我的罪犯重复了一遍。 |
| 365 | Do you think I would try and not succeed? | 你觉得我会尝试而不成功吗? |
| 366 | No. | 没有 |
| 367 | I caught him and held him here. | 我抓住了他,把他关在这里。 |
| 368 | I could have escaped, but I wouldn't let this gentleman get away. | 我本来可以逃走的 但我不会让这位先生逃走的 |
| 369 | He tricked me once. | 他骗过我一次 |
| 370 | I'll not let him trick me again. | 我不会再让他骗我了 |
| 371 | He tried to murder me, the other man repeated weakly. | 他试图谋杀我,另一个人 重复软弱。 |
| 372 | He's lying. | 他在撒谎。 |
| 373 | He always was a liar, my convict answered. | 他总是撒谎 我的犯人回答 |
| 374 | We were put on trial together, and he lied at the trial. | 我们一起受审 他在法庭上撒谎了 |
| 375 | He was scared of me then, and he's scared of me now. | 他当时怕我,现在又怕我了. |
| 376 | Look at him. | 看着他 |
| 377 | Look at the gentleman convict. | 看看那个绅士罪犯 |
| 378 | Shaking with fear. | 以恐惧震动. |
| 379 | That's enough, the sergeant said. | 中士说够了 |
| 380 | Light the torches there, he shouted to the soldiers. | 在那里点燃火炬,他向士兵喊叫. |
| 381 | It was very dark now. | 当时很黑 |
| 382 | There was no moon. | 没有月亮。 |
| 383 | In the light of the torches, my convict turned and saw me for the first time. | 在火炬的光芒下,我的犯人转身,第一次看到我. |
| 384 | Wait a minute, my convict said to the sergeant. | 等等,我的犯人对中士说了 |
| 385 | I wish to say something. | 我想说点什么。 |
| 386 | I don't want anyone to be blamed for what I did. | 我不希望任何人 被责怪我做了什么。 |
| 387 | A man must eat. | 一个人必须吃。 |
| 388 | I took drink and food from the village. | 我从村里拿了酒和食物 |
| 389 | I took bread, cheese, brandy and a meat pie from the blacksmith's house. | 我从铁匠家拿了面包,奶酪,白兰地和肉馅饼. |
| 390 | Has a pie been stolen from you? | 派被偷了吗? |
| 391 | The sergeant asked Joe. | 军士问祖. |
| 392 | Yes. | 对 |
| 393 | My wife found out it was missing at the very moment you came in, Joe answered. | 我妻子发现它不见了 就在你进来的时候 乔回答 |
| 394 | That's right, isn't it Pip? | 没错,是不是皮普? |
| 395 | Then I'm very sorry I ate your pie, blacksmith, the convict said, not looking at me. | 那么我很抱歉,我吃了你的馅饼,铁匠, 罪犯说,没有看着我。 |
| 396 | You're welcome to it, poor miserable fellow, Joe said kindly. | 不客气,可怜的可怜家伙,乔说好心的 |
| 397 | We don't know what you've done, but we wouldn't want you to starve, would we Pip? | 我们不知道你做了什么 但我们不希望你饿死,是不是? |
| 398 | The convict wiped his torn sleeve across his eyes and turned away. | 犯人把他撕裂的袖子擦过眼睛,转身离去。 |
| 399 | Joe and I watched as the two men were led away towards the sea and the prison ships. | 乔和我看着两个人被带往大海和监狱的船 |
| 400 | Days later, when I saw Joe looking for his file in the forge, I nearly told him the truth. | 几天后,当我看到乔在伪造文件时,我差点告诉他真相。 |
| 401 | But I was a coward and too afraid of what he would think of me. | 但我是个懦夫 害怕他怎么看我 |
| 402 | One evening, about two years later, Joe and I were sitting together by the fire. | 一天晚上,大约两年后,乔和我坐在火边. |
| 403 | Mrs. Joe had gone to town with Uncle Pumblechook in the pony cart. | 乔太太和叔叔Pumblechook在马车里去了城里 |
| 404 | I had learned to read and write a little and Joe was very proud of me. | 我学会了读书写字 Joe为我骄傲 |
| 405 | I was trying to teach him the alphabet, but the only letters he could recognize were J, O and E. | 我想教他字母表 但他唯一能认出的字母是J、O和E |
| 406 | I think it's too late for me to learn, Pip, old chap, Joe said sadly. | 我觉得我学习为时已晚 皮普 老家伙 乔说很不幸 |
| 407 | I never went to school. | 我从来没有去上学。 |
| 408 | My mother wanted me to go to school, but my father would not let me. | 我妈妈希望我去上学 但我父亲不让我去 |
| 409 | He was a hard man, Pip. | 他是个硬汉,皮普。 |
| 410 | My father was a blacksmith. | 我父亲是铁匠 |
| 411 | He kept me away from school and made me work for him. | 他让我远离学校 让我为他工作 |
| 412 | He was cruel to my mother and often beat her. | 他对我妈妈很残忍 经常打她 |
| 413 | That's why I let your sister do what she wants, Joe explained. | 所以我让你妹妹做她想做的事 乔解释 |
| 414 | She's hard on you, I know, Pip, but she has a good heart. | 她对你很苛刻 我知道 皮普 但她有一颗好心 |
| 415 | She looked after you when your mother and father died. | 你父母去世时 她照顾你 |
| 416 | She was looking after you when she agreed to marry me. | 当她同意嫁给我时 她一直在照顾你 |
| 417 | Bring the poor little child, I told her. | 带上可怜的孩子,我告诉她。 |
| 418 | There's room at the forge for him. | 铸造厂有他的空间 |
| 419 | I began to cry and to thank Joe for his kindness. | 我开始哭 感谢乔的好意 |
| 420 | I knew what a good friend he was to me. | 我知道他对我有多好 |
| 421 | It was now eight o'clock and dark outside. | 现在已经是八点了 外面很黑 |
| 422 | Joe put more coal on the fire. | 祖更加炭烧火. |
| 423 | We stood by the door and listened for the sound of Uncle Pumblechook's pony cart. | 我们站在门边听庞布利丘克叔叔的马车的声音。 |
| 424 | Not long afterwards, my sister and Uncle Pumblechook arrived. | 不久之后,我妹妹和叔叔庞布利楚克来到了这里. |
| 425 | They stood and warmed themselves by our kitchen fire. | 他们站在我们厨房的火边暖暖自己 |
| 426 | As Mrs. Joe took off her bonnet and shawl, she looked at me sharply. | 当乔太太脱下她的帽子和披肩时, 她看着我尖锐。 |
| 427 | Well, this boy should be grateful to me now, she cried. | 这个男孩现在应该感激我 她哭了 |
| 428 | Joe and I looked at each other in surprise. | 我和乔很惊讶地看着对方 |
| 429 | Quite right, quite right, Uncle Pumblechook replied. | 相当对,相当对, 叔叔庞布楚克回答。 |
| 430 | He should be grateful for the opportunity she's given him. | 他应该感谢她给他的机会 |
| 431 | Joe and I were even more surprised. | 乔和我更惊讶 |
| 432 | Well, what are you staring at? | 你看着什么? |
| 433 | Mrs. Joe snapped. | 乔太太崩溃了 |
| 434 | Her face was redder than ever with the cold. | 她的脸比以前更冷 |
| 435 | A, um, she was mentioned, Joe began politely. | 一个,嗯,她被提到, 乔开始礼貌。 |
| 436 | Miss Havisham isn't a he, I suppose? | 哈维沙姆小姐不是他吧? |
| 437 | My sister answered sharply. | 我姐姐回答得非常尖锐 |
| 438 | Miss Havisham who lives in town? | 哈维沙姆小姐 谁住在城里? |
| 439 | Joe asked in surprise. | 祖忽问. |
| 440 | How does Miss Havisham know Pip? | 哈维沙姆小姐怎么认识皮普的? |
| 441 | She never leaves her house, does she? | 她从不离开她家,是吗? |
| 442 | She doesn't know Pip, but she does know Uncle Pumblechook. | 她不认识皮普,但她确实认识普伦楚克叔叔 |
| 443 | Mrs. Joe explained impatiently. | 乔太太解释得不耐烦 |
| 444 | She wants a boy to go to her house and play. | 她想让一个男孩去她家玩 |
| 445 | Uncle Pumblechook kindly mentioned this boy here. | 潘布利丘克叔叔在这里提到这个男孩 |
| 446 | So, he's going back to town with Uncle Pumblechook tonight. | 所以他今晚要和普林丘克叔叔一起回城里 |
| 447 | And tomorrow, he'll play at Miss Havisham's, or I'll play with him. | 明天他会在Havisham小姐家玩 不然我跟他玩 |
| 448 | Without another word, Mrs. Joe grabbed hold of me with her bony hands. | Joe太太没说完 就用她的手抓住我 |
| 449 | She washed and scrubbed me until I could hardly breathe. | 她冲洗和洗涤我 直到我几乎无法呼吸。 |
| 450 | Then I was dressed in my best clothes and given to Uncle Pumblechook. | 后穿好衣服,献给蒲伯umble叔. |
| 451 | Goodbye, Joe, I cried as I was pushed out of the door by Mrs. Joe. | 再见,乔,我哭了 因为我被乔太太推出门。 |
| 452 | Goodbye, and God bless you, Pip old chap, Joe answered. | 再见,上帝保佑你, 皮普老伙计,乔回答。 |
| 453 | In a moment, I was sitting in Uncle Pumblechook's pony cart. | 一会儿,我坐在庞布利楚克叔叔的马车里 |
| 454 | We were on our way to town. | 我们正要去镇上 |
| 455 | At 10 o'clock the next morning, Uncle Pumblechook drove me to Satish House, where Miss Havisham lived. | 第二天早上10点,庞布利楚克叔叔开车送我到哈维沙姆小姐住的萨蒂什之家. |
| 456 | The house was very big and gloomy. | 房子很大而且阴暗 |
| 457 | The tall iron gates in front of the house were locked. | 屋前的高铁门被锁住了. |
| 458 | Pumblechook叔叔按了铃,我们等待。 | |
| 459 | In a few minutes, a beautifully dressed girl came across the paved courtyard towards us. | 几分钟后,一个漂亮的女装 穿过铺面的庭院朝我们走来 |
| 460 | She was very pretty, and she looked very proud. | 她很漂亮,看起来很骄傲 |
| 461 | What name? | 什麽名字? |
| 462 | The girl asked. | 女问. |
| 463 | Pumblechook, and this is Pip, Uncle Pumblechook answered politely. | 庞布楚克,这是皮普,庞布楚克叔叔礼貌地回答. |
| 464 | This is Pip, is it? | 这是皮普,是吗? |
| 465 | The girl said, looking at me scornfully. | 女孩说,看着我 鄙视。 |
| 466 | Come in, Pip. | 进来,皮普。 |
| 467 | The girl was carrying a large bunch of keys. | 那个女孩带着一大堆钥匙 |
| 468 | She unlocked the gate with one of them and held the gate open. | 她用其中一个打开了大门,把大门打开。 |
| 469 | I went in and Uncle Pumblechook started to follow. | 我进去了,庞布利丘克叔叔开始跟着他 |
| 470 | But the girl stopped him. | 但那个女孩阻止了他 |
| 471 | Do you wish to see Miss Havisham? | 你想见哈维瑟姆小姐吗? |
| 472 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 473 | If Miss Havisham wishes to see me, Uncle Pumblechook began. | 如果哈维沙姆小姐想见我 普林楚克叔叔就开始了 |
| 474 | But she doesn't, the girl said sharply. | 但是她没有,那个女孩说很尖锐。 |
| 475 | Come along, boy. | 来吧,孩子。 |
| 476 | She locked the gate and led me across the courtyard. | 她锁上大门,带我穿过庭院 |
| 477 | It was clean, but grass grew between the stones as though no one ever walked there. | 原是干净的,但草生长在石头之间,好像没有人走过那里。 |
| 478 | I saw now that the girl was about my age. | 我看见那个女孩跟我差不多大 |
| 479 | But she was so beautiful and so proud that she seemed much older. | 但她是如此美丽和骄傲 她看起来大得多。 |
| 480 | The big front door had chains across it. | 大前门有链子穿过它。 |
| 481 | We walked on to a side door and the girl opened it. | 我们走到一个侧门,女孩打开了门。 |
| 482 | Inside the house, everything was dark. | 屋里的一切都是阴暗的 |
| 483 | The curtains were drawn and the shutters were closed on all the windows. | 窗帘被拉开,窗帘被关闭。 |
| 484 | The girl picked up a burning candle and this was our only light. | 那女孩捡起一根燃烧的蜡烛 这是我们唯一的灯光 |
| 485 | She led me along several dark passages and up a wide staircase. | 她带领我穿过几条黑暗的通道 沿着宽阔的楼梯 |
| 486 | At last, we came to a door where the girl stopped. | 终于,我们来到一个门 女孩停下来。 |
| 487 | Go in, she said. | 进去吧,她说的。 |
| 488 | After you, Miss, I whispered politely. | 你先走 小姐 我礼貌地低语了 |
| 489 | Don't be silly. | 别傻了 |
| 490 | I'm not going in, the girl answered. | 我不会进去的,女孩回答。 |
| 491 | And she walked away, taking the candle with her. | 她带着蜡烛走了 |
| 492 | Feeling very afraid, I knocked at the door. | 我非常害怕 我敲门了 |
| 493 | Come in, a woman's voice said quietly. | 进来,一个女人的声音悄悄地说 |
| 494 | I opened the door slowly and went inside. | 我慢慢地打开了门 然后进去了 |
| 495 | I looked around me in the greatest surprise. | 我以最大的惊喜环顾四周 |
| 496 | The room was large and full of furniture. | 房间很大,满是家具。 |
| 497 | But heavy curtains shut out the daylight and the room was lit only by candles. | 但沉重的窗帘挡住了白天,房间只被蜡烛点燃. |
| 498 | I saw that I was in a lady's dressing room. | 我看见我在女士的更衣室里 |
| 499 | And at the dressing table sat the strangest lady I had ever seen. | 在梳妆台坐我见过的最奇怪的女士 |
| 500 | She was dressed richly in satin and lace clothes and everything she wore was white. | 她穿着浓郁的莎廷和蕾丝衣服 她穿的都是白色的 |
| 501 | A long white wedding veil hung down from her head. | 长白的婚礼面纱挂在头上 |
| 502 | I saw with surprise that the lady's hair was white too. | 我惊讶地看到这位女士的头发也是白色的. |
| 503 | She wore bright jewels and there were other jewels lying on the table in front of her. | 她戴着明亮的珠宝,还有其它珠宝躺在她面前的桌子上. |
| 504 | One of her shoes lay on the floor. | 她的一只鞋子躺在地板上。 |
| 505 | The other one was lying on the dressing table. | 另一张躺在化妆台上 |
| 506 | Her elbow was on the dressing table and she was resting her face on her hand. | 她的手肘放在梳妆台上,她把脸放在手上。 |
| 507 | Trunks full of clothes were placed about the room. | 房间里布满了衣服 |
| 508 | Each one contained many silk and satin dresses. | 每件都有很多丝绸和西丁裙子 |
| 509 | But the dresses were faded and torn. | 但衣服被淡化和撕裂。 |
| 510 | And then I saw that everything that had once been white was now faded in yellow. | 然后,我看到所有曾经是白色的东西 现在都变黄了。 |
| 511 | The fair young bride was now an old woman whose skin was yellow and wrinkled. | 美丽的年轻新娘现在是一个老女人,她的皮肤是黄色和皱纹的. |
| 512 | Only her dark eyes showed that she was alive. | 只有她的黑眼睛显示她还活着. |
| 513 | Then the lady moved and those dark eyes stared at me. | 然后那女士动了起来 那些黑眼睛盯着我 |
| 514 | Who is it? | 是谁? |
| 515 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 516 | P婆. | |
| 517 | Mr. Pumblechook's boy. | 庞布楚克先生的儿子 |
| 518 | I've come to play. | 我是来玩的 |
| 519 | Come here. | 过来 |
| 520 | Let me look at you. | 让我看看你。 |
| 521 | The lady said. | 夫人说. |
| 522 | I moved nearer but I was afraid to look at her. | 我走近了,但我不敢看她。 |
| 523 | Then I saw that a watch on the dressing table had stopped at twenty to nine. | 然后我看到一个表 在更衣桌上 停止了20到9。 |
| 524 | Are you afraid to look at me? | 你害怕看着我吗? |
| 525 | The lady asked me slowly. | 女士问我慢。 |
| 526 | Are you afraid to look at a woman who hasn't seen the sunshine since before you were born? | 你害怕看到一个女人 从你出生前就没见过阳光吗? |
| 527 | Look here, Miss Havisham whispered, touching her heart. | 看这里,哈维沙姆小姐悄悄地,摸着她的心脏。 |
| 528 | My heart is broken. | 心已断. |
| 529 | Broken. | 断了 |
| 530 | And I am so tired. | 我实在太累了 |
| 531 | But I thought I would like to see a child play. | 但我想看看儿童戏 |
| 532 | So play, boy, play. | 所以,玩,男孩,玩。 |
| 533 | I stood there, unable to move, not knowing what to do. | 我站在那里,无法移动,不知道该怎么办。 |
| 534 | Call Estella, Miss Havisham said at last. | 给埃斯特拉打电话 哈维沙姆小姐终于说了 |
| 535 | Go to the door and call her. | 去门口打给她 |
| 536 | I was afraid. | 我当时很害怕 |
| 537 | But I had to do what she asked. | 但我必须照她的要求去做 |
| 538 | So I opened the door. | 所以我打开了门。 |
| 539 | I called out several times. | 我打了好几次电话 |
| 540 | Then I saw the girl walking towards me, the candle in her hand. | 然后我看到那个女孩朝我走来 她手里的蜡烛 |
| 541 | Miss Havisham smiled as the beautiful girl came into the room. | 哈维沙姆小姐微笑着,当美丽的女孩进入房间时. |
| 542 | She held a jewel against Estella's pretty brown hair. | 她拿着一颗珠宝对付埃斯特拉的棕色头发. |
| 543 | My jewels will be yours one day, Miss Havisham said quietly. | 我的珠宝总有一天会归你的 哈维沙姆小姐悄悄地说 |
| 544 | Now I want you to play cards with this boy. | 现在我要你和这个男孩玩牌 |
| 545 | This boy? | 这个男孩? |
| 546 | But he's so common, Estella exclaimed. | 但是他很普通,埃斯特拉大呼小叫. |
| 547 | Look at his clothes. | 视其衣服. |
| 548 | He's just a common working boy. | 他只是个普通的工作男孩 |
| 549 | Never mind, Miss Havisham whispered. | 算了,哈维沙姆小姐低语了 |
| 550 | You can break his heart, can't you? | 你可以伤他的心,不是吗? |
| 551 | 所以我和Estella打过牌 | |
| 552 | When I made mistakes, she laughed at me. | 当我犯错时 她嘲笑我 |
| 553 | And so, of course, I made more. | 所以,当然,我做了更多。 |
| 554 | What rough hands this boy has, Estella exclaimed as I held the cards. | Estella 在我握着牌的时候 举起手来 |
| 555 | What heavy boots he's wearing. | 他穿的多重的靴子啊 |
| 556 | Why don't you answer her, Pip, Miss Havisham said at last. | 你为什么不回答她,皮普,哈维沙姆小姐最后说。 |
| 557 | She says cruel things about you. | 她说你很残酷 |
| 558 | What do you think of her? | 你觉得她怎么样? |
| 559 | I don't want to say, I replied. | 我不想说,我回答。 |
| 560 | Whisper to me, Miss Havisham said, bending down. | 哈维沙姆小姐说 低头 |
| 561 | I think she is very proud, I said quietly. | 我觉得她很骄傲, 我说安静。 |
| 562 | Yes? | 是吗? |
| 563 | And what else? | 还有呢? |
| 564 | I think she is very pretty, I went on. | 我觉得她很漂亮,我接着说 |
| 565 | Anything else? | 还有别的吗? |
| 566 | I think she is very rude. | 我觉得她很无礼 |
| 567 | And please, I added, I should like to go home now. | 请,我补充, 我想回家。 |
| 568 | Finish your game of cards first, Miss Havisham said. | 哈维沙姆小姐说先玩完你的牌 |
| 569 | When Estella had won the last game, she threw the cards down with a scornful smile. | 当埃斯特拉在最后一场比赛中获胜时,她以可鄙的微笑将牌扔下. |
| 570 | Come here again in six days, Pip, Miss Havisham said as I was leaving. | 六天后再来 皮普 海维沙姆小姐说我要离开的时候 |
| 571 | Take him downstairs, Estella. | 带他下楼,埃斯特拉 |
| 572 | Give him something to eat and drink before he goes. | 去前给他点吃的喝的 |
| 573 | I followed Estella down the gloomy stairs and along the dark corridors. | 我跟着Estella 沿着阴暗的楼梯 沿着黑暗的走廊走 |
| 574 | She opened the side door and the bright daylight hurt my eyes and confused me. | 她打开了侧门 明亮的日光伤害了我的眼睛 让我困惑 |
| 575 | Estella told me to wait in the courtyard. | 埃斯特拉让我在庭院里等 |
| 576 | In a few minutes she returned with some meat and bread. | 几分钟后,她带着一些肉和面包回来。 |
| 577 | She placed the food on the ground as though I was a dog. | 她把食物放在地上 好像我是条狗一样 |
| 578 | Tears came into my eyes. | 泪流到眼睛里 |
| 579 | I turned my head away so that Estella would not see me crying. | 我转过头来 以免埃斯特拉看到我哭 |
| 580 | But when she had gone I cried aloud and kicked the wall with a heavy boot she had laughed at. | 但当她离开时,我大声哭喊,用沉重的靴子踢墙,她笑了起来。 |
| 581 | After a time, Estella returned with her keys and unlocked the iron gate. | 过了一段时间,埃斯特拉带着钥匙回来,解锁了铁门. |
| 582 | Why aren't you crying? | 你为什么不哭? |
| 583 | She asked me with a smile. | 她笑着问我 |
| 584 | Because I don't want to, I replied. | 因为我不想,我回答。 |
| 585 | Yes you do, she said. | 是的,她说的。 |
| 586 | Your eyes are red with crying. | 你的眼睛是红色的,哭。 |
| 587 | You're nearly crying now. | 你现在快哭了 |
| 588 | She laughed, pushed me outside the gate and locked it behind me. | 她笑了,把我推到门外,然后锁在我后面. |
| 589 | I went straight back to Uncle Pumblechook's, but he was not at home. | 我直接回到彭布利丘克叔叔家 但他不在家 |
| 590 | So I began the long walk back to the forge alone. | 所以我开始独自走回铸造厂 |
| 591 | As I walked along, I thought about the strange things I had seen. | 当我走过去时,我想起我看到的奇怪的事情。 |
| 592 | I thought of Estella and her scorn. | 我想到Estella和她的鄙视。 |
| 593 | She had made me ashamed of my clothes, my boots, and most of all myself. | 她让我感到羞愧 我的衣服,我的靴子, 最重要的是我自己。 |
| 594 | I wished I had never seen her. | 我希望我从来没有见过她。 |
| 595 | But then I remembered how beautiful she was. | 但后来我想起她有多漂亮 |
| 596 | When I got home, my sister made me sit on a stool and began asking me questions. | 回家后,姐姐让我坐在凳子上,开始问我问题. |
| 597 | Tell me what Miss Havisham looks like, my sister demanded. | 告诉我Havisham小姐长什么样子 我妹妹要求的 |
| 598 | What did she say to you? | 她对你说了什么? |
| 599 | What did you do? | 你做了什麽? |
| 600 | Miss Havisham's very tall and dark, I answered quickly. | 哈维沙姆小姐很高,很黑暗,我回答得很快。 |
| 601 | She was sitting in a black velvet coach. | 她坐在一个黑色的天鹅绒教练。 |
| 602 | There was a girl with her. | 有一个女孩和她在一起。 |
| 603 | She gave us cake on gold plates. | 她给我们的蛋糕在金盘上。 |
| 604 | Gold plates? | 金盘? |
| 605 | Mrs. Joe repeated slowly. | 乔夫人慢慢地重复了一遍。 |
| 606 | Then she added, I hope you pleased her. | 然后她又说 我希望你喜欢她 |
| 607 | She wanted you to play, did you? | 她想让你玩,是吗? |
| 608 | Oh yes, we played with flags, I said. | 哦,是的,我们玩的旗子, 我说。 |
| 609 | And then we shouted and waved our swords. | 然后大叫挥剑. |
| 610 | Swords? | 剑? |
| 611 | Yes, the girl, Estella, got them from a cupboard. | 是的,女孩埃斯特拉,从橱柜里拿来的 |
| 612 | And there was no daylight in the room, only candles. | 房间里没有白天 只有蜡烛 |
| 613 | Joe's eyes opened very wide. | 祖开眼甚广. |
| 614 | Why was I telling all these lies? | 我为什么要说这些谎言? |
| 615 | I do not know. | 我不知道,我还不知道 |
| 616 | Perhaps the truth was too strange. | 也许真相太奇怪了 |
| 617 | My visit to Miss Havisham had confused and frightened me. | 我对哈维沙姆小姐的拜访使我感到困惑和害怕。 |
| 618 | Estella的话伤害了我 | |
| 619 | She had called me a common working boy. | 她叫我一个普通的工作男孩。 |
| 620 | What would she think of Joe? | 她会怎么看乔? |
| 621 | How heavy his boots were. | 他的靴子多重啊 他的靴子多重啊 |
| 622 | The following week I walked to Miss Havisham's alone. | 接下来的一周,我独自走到哈维沙姆小姐家 |
| 623 | As before, Estella unlocked the gate and took me into the house. | 和以前一样 Estella打开了大门 把我带进了房子 |
| 624 | Am I pretty? | 我漂亮吗? |
| 625 | She said suddenly, holding up the candle. | 她突然说,拿着蜡烛。 |
| 626 | Yes, very pretty, I answered. | 是的 非常漂亮 我回答过 |
| 627 | Am I rude? | 我无礼吗? |
| 628 | Not so rude as last time. | 不像上次那样粗鲁 |
| 629 | Not so rude? | 没那么粗鲁? |
| 630 | Estella repeated angrily and she slapped my face hard. | Estella愤怒地重复了一遍 她狠狠地打了我一巴掌 |
| 631 | What do you think now? | 你现在觉得怎么样? |
| 632 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 633 | I won't tell you, I said. | 我不会告诉你,我说。 |
| 634 | Then why don't you cry, you horrid common boy? | 那你为什么不哭,你这个讨厌的普通男孩? |
| 635 | I'm not crying. | 我没有哭 |
| 636 | I'll never cry for you again, I answered. | 我不会再为你哭泣了,我回答 |
| 637 | But I was crying as I spoke. | 但我当时在哭 |
| 638 | And God knows, I cried for Estella many, many times afterwards. | 天晓得,我为Estella哭过很多次,之后也哭过很多次。 |
| 639 | As we were going upstairs, we passed a tall man with sharp eyes and thick black eyebrows. | 当我们上楼时,我们通过一个高个子的男人,他的眼睛锋利,眉毛浓密. |
| 640 | His large hands were very clean and white. | 他的大手非常干净和白色. |
| 641 | Who's this? | 你是谁? |
| 642 | The man asked, staring at me. | 那人问我,盯着我看 |
| 643 | Only a boy? | 只有男孩吗? |
| 644 | Estella answered. | 爱斯特拉回答。 |
| 645 | The man held my chin in his hand and stared into my eyes. | 那个人握着我的下巴 盯着我的眼睛 |
| 646 | Why are you here? | 你为什么在这里? |
| 647 | He asked. | 他问。 |
| 648 | Miss Havisham asked me to come. | 哈维沙姆小姐叫我来的 |
| 649 | I whispered. | 我耳语。 |
| 650 | Did she? | 是吗? |
| 651 | Then behave yourself. | 那就好好表现 |
| 652 | The man said as he went on down the stairs. | 那个男人说,当他走下楼梯。 |
| 653 | Miss Havisham was sitting in her dressing room. | 哈维沙姆小姐坐在她的更衣室里 |
| 654 | She was wearing the same torn dress as before. | 她穿着和以前一样的破衣服 |
| 655 | Everything in the room was the same. | 房间里的一切都一样 |
| 656 | So, you're back again, Miss Havisham said. | 哈维沙姆小姐说你又回来了 |
| 657 | Are you ready to play today? | 你今天准备好玩了吗? |
| 658 | I was too frightened to answer. | 我害怕无法回答 |
| 659 | Well, if you can't play, can you work? | 好吧,如果你不能玩,你会工作吗? |
| 660 | Miss Havisham asked. | 哈维沙姆小姐问。 |
| 661 | Yes, ma'am. | 是,长官 |
| 662 | Then go into the room on the other side of the corridor. | 然后进入走廊另一侧的房间. |
| 663 | Wait there till I come. | 在那等我回来 |
| 664 | The room I entered was very big. | 我进入的房间非常大。 |
| 665 | In the middle of the room was a long table, | 房间中间是张长的桌子 |
| 666 | by the light of the fire and the many candles. | 由火光和众多蜡烛. |
| 667 | I saw that the torn tablecloth was covered with dust. | 我看见撕破的桌布满了灰尘 |
| 668 | There was something tall and white on the table too. | 桌子上也有高白的东西 |
| 669 | It was covered with dust and fat black spiders were running all over it. | 它被灰尘覆盖 肥胖的黑蜘蛛到处跑 |
| 670 | Miss Havisham came into the room and stood behind me. | 哈维沙姆小姐走进房间 站在我身后 |
| 671 | She placed her hand on my shoulder and pointed at the table with a walking stick. | 她把手放在我的肩膀上,用手杖指着桌子。 |
| 672 | Look, Pip, she said. | 听着,皮普,她说的。 |
| 673 | Can you see my wedding cake? | 你能看到我的婚礼蛋糕吗? |
| 674 | Eaten by mice and spiders. | 被小鼠和蜘蛛吃掉. |
| 675 | Ruined! | 毁了! |
| 676 | Miss Havisham held my shoulder hard with her thin hand. | 哈维沙姆小姐用她的瘦手 紧紧握住我的肩膀 |
| 677 | Help me walk, Pip, she said. | 帮我走路,皮普,她说。 |
| 678 | We walked slowly round and round the long table. | 我们慢慢地绕着长桌走 |
| 679 | The strange old lady leaning on my shoulder. | 离奇老妇倚我肩. |
| 680 | Today is my birthday, Pip, Miss Havisham said. | 今天是我生日,皮普,哈维沙姆小姐说的 |
| 681 | Many years ago it should have been my wedding day. | 多年前我应该结婚 |
| 682 | The dress I am wearing now was new then and I was young. | 我现在穿的裙子是新衣服 当时我还年轻 |
| 683 | Everything is old and ruined now. | 一切都是旧的,现在毁了。 |
| 684 | Time has ruined me too and broken my heart. | 时间也毁了我 伤了我的心 |
| 685 | What could I say? | 我能说什么? |
| 686 | We stood there, very quiet in the candlelight. | 我们站在烛光下非常安静 |
| 687 | Call Estella, Miss Havisham said at last. | 给埃斯特拉打电话 哈维沙姆小姐终于说了 |
| 688 | Play with her again. | 再来一次 |
| 689 | I want to see her beat you at cards again. | 我想再看她用牌打你一顿 |
| 690 | 我和Estella打过牌 | |
| 691 | She won every game. | 每次比赛她都赢了 |
| 692 | Miss Havisham smiled and held bright jewels against Estella's hair. | 哈维沙姆小姐笑着,拿着明亮的珠宝反对埃斯特拉的头发. |
| 693 | How beautiful the proud girl looked. | 骄傲的女孩看起来多么美丽 |
| 694 | Miss Havisham was soon tired and I was sent downstairs. | 哈维沙姆小姐很快累了 我被派到楼下 |
| 695 | When I had eaten, I walked sadly through the courtyard and into an overgrown garden. | 当我吃东西时,我痛苦地走过庭院,进入了一个过度生长的花园。 |
| 696 | No one had looked after the garden for years. | 多年来没有人照顾过花园 |
| 697 | Weeds grew everywhere. | 杂草随处生长. |
| 698 | Turning a corner, I came face to face with a fair haired boy of my own age. | 转过身来,我面对着一个自己年龄的漂亮发型男孩。 |
| 699 | Hello, said this pale young gentleman. | 你好,这位苍白的年轻先生说。 |
| 700 | Who let you in? | 谁让你进来的? |
| 701 | Miss Estella, I answered. | 埃斯特拉小姐,我回答过 |
| 702 | Oh, did she? | 是吗? |
| 703 | Then let's fight. | 那就打起来吧 |
| 704 | I stared at the boy in surprise. | 我突然看着那个男孩 |
| 705 | Then suddenly he pulled my hair and hit me hard in the stomach with his head. | 然后突然他拔了我的头发 用头猛击我的胃部 |
| 706 | I was so surprised that I hit him hard. | 我很惊讶我狠狠地打了他 |
| 707 | So you do want to fight, do you? | 所以,你确实想战斗,是吗? |
| 708 | The pale young gentleman cried. | 苍白的年轻绅士哭了。 |
| 709 | Come on then. | 来吧。 |
| 710 | Then he raised his fist like a boxer and began waving them in front of my face. | 然后他像拳击手一样举起拳头 开始在我面前挥手 |
| 711 | I hit him again and he fell backwards onto the ground. | 我又打了他,他倒在地上。 |
| 712 | When he got up, his nose was bleeding. | 起身时,鼻子流血. |
| 713 | A minute later, I had hit him in the eye. | 一分钟后,我打了他的眼睛。 |
| 714 | You've won, he said weakly. | 你赢了,他说软弱。 |
| 715 | Shake hands. | 握个手 |
| 716 | So we shook hands. | 所以我们握手。 |
| 717 | And the young gentleman walked quietly away. | 年轻的先生悄悄走了 |
| 718 | Estella在门口等我 | |
| 719 | Her eyes were bright and shining. | 她的眼睛明亮而闪耀. |
| 720 | I knew she'd been watching the fight. | 我知道她一直在看比赛 |
| 721 | You can kiss me if you like, she said. | 她说如果你愿意,你可以吻我 |
| 722 | I was confused but happy. | 我当时很困惑,但很快乐。 |
| 723 | I kissed her gently on the cheek. | 我轻轻吻了她的脸颊。 |
| 724 | A few minutes later, I began my long walk home. | 几分钟后 我开始长途跋涉回家 |
| 725 | From that day onwards, I visited Miss Havisham three times a week. | 从那天起,我每周三次拜访哈维沙姆小姐。 |
| 726 | I did not see the pale young gentleman again. | 我再也见不到那个苍白的年轻绅士了 |
| 727 | But Estella was always there. | 但埃斯特拉总是在那里。 |
| 728 | On every visit, I pushed Miss Havisham round and round those two rooms in a wheelchair. | 每次拜访,我都用轮椅把哈维沙姆小姐推到那两个房间 |
| 729 | She did not walk with me again. | 她又没跟我走 |
| 730 | Instead, I pushed her in her chair. | 相反,我把她推到了她的椅子上。 |
| 731 | As I walked behind her, Miss Havisham questioned me. | 当我走在她身后时 哈维沙姆小姐问我 |
| 732 | I told her I was going to be apprenticed to Joe when I was old enough. | 我告诉她,我长大了以后 要跟乔做学徒 |
| 733 | I told her that I knew nothing but wanted to know everything. | 我告诉她我什么都不知道,但想知道一切。 |
| 734 | I told her I wanted to be educated. | 我告诉她我想接受教育 |
| 735 | I told her how I wanted to be a gentleman. | 我告诉她我想成为绅士 |
| 736 | Perhaps I hoped that Miss Havisham would pay for my education. | 也许我希望哈维沙姆小姐能付我学费 |
| 737 | But she never suggested it. | 但她从没建议过 |
| 738 | 有时候 Estella对我很好 | |
| 739 | But more often, she was rude and cruel. | 但更常见的是,她粗鲁无情. |
| 740 | I could not understand this proud, beautiful girl who made me so unhappy. | 我无法理解这个骄傲的美丽女孩 让我如此不高兴 |
| 741 | Chapter 5 | 第5章 联合国 |
| 742 | I must become a gentleman. | 我必须成为一个绅士。 |
| 743 | My life went on without change for two or three years. | 我的生活持续了两三年 |
| 744 | One day, Miss Havisham looked up at me and said, | 有一天 哈维沙姆小姐看着我说 |
| 745 | You're getting tall, Pip. | 你越来越高了,皮普。 |
| 746 | What is the name of your brother-in-law, the blacksmith? | 你姐夫,铁匠叫什么名字? |
| 747 | Joe Gargery, ma'am, I answered. | 乔・加格利,夫人,我回答。 |
| 748 | It is time for you to be apprenticed to him, Miss Havisham said. | 哈维沙姆小姐说,你该接受他的学徒了 |
| 749 | Bring him with you one day. | 有天带他来 |
| 750 | Bring him soon. | 快带他来 |
| 751 | So, two days later, Joe put on his Sunday clothes and boots. | 两天后,乔穿上星期日的衣服和靴子 |
| 752 | Looking very awkward and uncomfortable, | 看起来很尴尬和不舒服, |
| 753 | he walked with me to Satie's house, where Miss Havisham lived. | 他和我一起去莎蒂家 哈维沙姆小姐住的地方 |
| 754 | Estella opened the gate for us. | 埃斯特拉为我们打开了大门。 |
| 755 | She smiled scornfully at Joe. | 她嘲笑乔 |
| 756 | And I felt ashamed of him. | 我为他感到羞愧 |
| 757 | Joe was so afraid of Miss Havisham that he refused to look at her. | 乔非常害怕哈维沙姆小姐,因此拒绝看她. |
| 758 | He stood near the door, turning his hat round and round in his strong hands. | 他站在门附近,用强壮的双手把帽子转来转去. |
| 759 | Miss Havisham picked up a little bag from her dressing table. | 哈维沙姆小姐从她的化妆桌上拿了个小包 |
| 760 | She held it out to Joe. | 她一直和乔在一起 |
| 761 | It is time Pip became your apprentice, she said. | 是时候让皮普成为你的学徒了 她说 |
| 762 | Pip has earned his premium. | 皮普赢得了他的奖励。 |
| 763 | And here it is. | 在这里 |
| 764 | There are 25 guineas in this bag, Pip, she said to me. | 皮普,这个袋子里有25个豚鼠,她说的 |
| 765 | Give them to Joe Gargery. | 给乔・加格利 |
| 766 | He is your master now. | 他现在是你的主人了。 |
| 767 | Goodbye. | 再见 |
| 768 | And she turned away. | 她转身离开。 |
| 769 | I looked at Miss Havisham and Estella in despair. | 我绝望地看着哈维沙姆和埃斯特拉小姐 |
| 770 | But don't you want me to come again, Miss Havisham? | 但你不想让我再来吗 哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 771 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 772 | No, Pip. | 没有,皮普。 |
| 773 | Gargery is your master. | 迦叶为汝师. |
| 774 | And you must work for him. | 你必须为他工作 |
| 775 | Pip has been a good boy here, Miss Havisham said to Joe. | 皮普在这里是个好孩子 哈维沙姆小姐对乔说 |
| 776 | This money is his reward. | 这钱是他的奖励 |
| 777 | You are an honest man and will not expect more. | 你是个诚实的人 不会期望更多 |
| 778 | Let them out, Estella. | 让他们出去 埃斯特拉 |
| 779 | Bitterly disappointed, I led Joe from that strange room. | 很遗憾,我带乔离开那个奇怪的房间 |
| 780 | He walked like a man in a dream. | 他在梦中走路像个男人 |
| 781 | And so, I became a blacksmith. | 于是,我成了铁匠。 |
| 782 | From that day, I lived in fear. | 从那天起,我生活在恐惧之中。 |
| 783 | Fear that Estella might see me at work with my dirty face and dirty hands. | 怕艾丝黛拉看到我用脏脸和脏手工作 |
| 784 | In my mind, I saw her beautiful face with its hard scornful smile. | 在我脑海中,我看到她美丽的脸 带着其强烈的鄙视的微笑。 |
| 785 | A year passed. | 一年过去了。 |
| 786 | I still thought about Estella every day. | 我每天都在想艾丝黛拉 |
| 787 | I longed to see Estella again. | 我渴望再次见到埃斯特拉。 |
| 788 | So, I decided to go to Satis House. | 所以,我决定去萨蒂斯之家。 |
| 789 | I asked Joe for a holiday and he agreed to close the forge for a day. | 我问乔放假,他同意 关闭伪造一天。 |
| 790 | When I reached Satis House, the gate was opened by a servant. | 当我到达萨蒂斯之家时,大门是由一位仆人打开的. |
| 791 | I hope you want nothing more, Pip. | 我希望你不再想要任何东西,皮普。 |
| 792 | You'll get no more money from me, Miss Havisham said when she saw me. | 哈维沙姆小姐看到我的时候说 你不会再从我这里得到钱了 |
| 793 | That is not why I am here, Miss Havisham, I replied. | 这不是我来这里的原因 哈维瑟姆小姐 我回答 |
| 794 | I want you to know I am doing well in my apprenticeship. | 我想让你知道我的学徒表现很好 |
| 795 | That is all. | 就是这样。 |
| 796 | I shall always be grateful to you. | 我将永远感激你 |
| 797 | Well, Pip, you can come and see me sometimes, Miss Havisham answered. | 皮普 你有时可以来看我 哈维沙姆小姐回答 |
| 798 | Come every year on your birthday. | 每年你的生日都来 |
| 799 | As you see, I am alone now. | 如你所见 我现在一个人了 |
| 800 | 我希望Estella没事,我说。 | |
| 801 | Estella is very well, Miss Havisham replied. | 埃斯特拉很好 哈维沙姆小姐回答 |
| 802 | And she is more beautiful than ever. | 她比以前更美丽了 |
| 803 | She is in France, being educated to be a lady. | 她在法国,被教育成为一位女士。 |
| 804 | Do you feel that you have lost her, Pip, she added with a cruel smile. | 你觉得你失去了她吗 皮普 她带着残酷的笑容 |
| 805 | I could not answer. | 我无法回答 |
| 806 | Miss Havisham laughed. | 哈维沙姆小姐笑了 |
| 807 | I said goodbye to her and walked sadly home. | 我跟她道别了,走回家很悲哀 |
| 808 | When I reached the forge, I was surprised to see a crowd of people outside. | 当我到达伪造物时,看到外面的人群,我感到惊讶. |
| 809 | I ran into the kitchen. | 我跑进厨房了 |
| 810 | Joe was there, and the doctor. | 乔在那里,还有医生 |
| 811 | My poor sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was lying quiet and still on the floor. | 我可怜的妹妹乔·加格丽夫人静静躺着,仍然躺在地上. |
| 812 | Someone had attacked Mrs. Joe when she was alone in the house. | 有人袭击了乔太太 当她独自在房子里。 |
| 813 | She was not dead, but terribly injured, unable to walk or speak. | 她没有死,但伤势严重,无法走路或说话。 |
| 814 | My sister lay in bed for many weeks. | 我妹妹躺在床上好几个星期 |
| 815 | At last, she was able to sit downstairs. | 她终于能坐在楼下 |
| 816 | But her sharp voice was quiet forever. | 但是她的尖锐的声音永远是安静的. |
| 817 | She never spoke again. | 她再也不会说话了 |
| 818 | From that day onwards, someone had to look after Mrs. Joe all the time. | 从那天起,总得有人照顾乔太太 |
| 819 | And so, Biddy came into our lives. | 于是,Biddy进入我们的生活。 |
| 820 | Biddy was the same age as me. | 比迪和我一样大 |
| 821 | But she was not beautiful like Estella. | 但她不像埃斯特拉那么美丽 |
| 822 | How could she be beautiful? | 她怎么会漂亮? |
| 823 | She was only a common girl from the village. | 她只是一个普通女孩 从村庄。 |
| 824 | But Biddy's eyes were bright. | 但是Biddy的眼睛是明亮的。 |
| 825 | She had a sweet smile and was sensible and kind. | 她的笑容很甜美,很理智和善良. |
| 826 | The years passed. | 岁月流逝. |
| 827 | I visited Satis House every year on my birthday. | 我每年生日时都去萨蒂斯之家 |
| 828 | I never saw Estella. | 我从来没有见过埃斯特拉。 |
| 829 | But I did not forget her. | 但我没有忘记她。 |
| 830 | I longed to be educated like Estella. | 我渴望像Estella那样接受教育。 |
| 831 | I wanted Estella to think well of me and to like me. | 我希望埃斯特拉能好好考虑我 喜欢我 |
| 832 | I wanted Estella's respect and admiration. | 我想要Estella的尊敬和钦佩 |
| 833 | How stupid I was. | 我当时真蠢 |
| 834 | It was summer. | 当时是夏天 |
| 835 | One Sunday afternoon, Biddy and I went for a walk on the marshes. | 一个星期天下午,比迪和我 去沼泽散步。 |
| 836 | There were ships on the river, sailing slowly towards the sea. | 河上有船只,缓慢驶向大海. |
| 837 | I remembered Estella, far away in another country. | 我记得埃斯特拉,在另一个国家远处 |
| 838 | I began, as usual, to dream of my plans for the future. | 我开始像往常一样 梦想着未来的计划 |
| 839 | We sat down by the river and watched the water flow slowly by. | 我们坐在河边 看着水流慢慢流过 |
| 840 | Biddy, I am going to tell you a secret. | Biddy 我要告诉你一个秘密 |
| 841 | You must never speak of it to anyone. | 你绝对不能跟任何人说 |
| 842 | Biddy突然看着我 | |
| 843 | She promised to tell no one. | 她答应不告诉任何人。 |
| 844 | Biddy, I went on, I hate being a blacksmith like Joe. | 比迪,我继续说 我讨厌像乔一样当铁匠 |
| 845 | I want to be a gentleman. | 欲为君子. |
| 846 | Biddy smiled and shook her head. | 碧蒂笑着摇头 |
| 847 | Oh no, Pip, she answered. | 哦,不,皮普,她回答了。 |
| 848 | That wouldn't be right at all. | 这绝对不对 |
| 849 | But I have important reasons for wanting to be a gentleman, I told her. | 但我有重要的理由想成为一位绅士,我告诉她。 |
| 850 | Don't you think you are happier as you are, Pip? | 你不觉得自己更快乐吗,皮普? |
| 851 | Biddy said gently. | 比迪说轻点 |
| 852 | Happy? | 开心吗? |
| 853 | I repeated. | 我再说一遍 |
| 854 | I can never be happy here, Biddy. | 我在这里永远不会快乐,比迪。 |
| 855 | Someone I admire and respect very much said I am stupid and common. | 我非常钦佩和尊重的人 说我愚蠢又普通 |
| 856 | I must become a gentleman, I must. | 我必须成为一个绅士,我必须。 |
| 857 | Who called you stupid and common? | 谁叫你愚蠢又普通? |
| 858 | Biddy asked. | 比迪问. |
| 859 | That was not a true or a polite thing to say. | 这不是一个真实或礼貌的话。 |
| 860 | A young lady I met at Miss Havisham's, I replied. | 我在Havisham小姐家遇到的一位年轻女士 我回答说 |
| 861 | The young lady is beautiful and I love her very much. | 年轻的女士很漂亮 我非常爱她 |
| 862 | She is the reason why I must become a gentleman. | 她是我成为绅士的原因 |
| 863 | Do you want to be a gentleman to hurt her or to make her respect you? | 你想当个绅士来伤害她 还是让她尊敬你? |
| 864 | Biddy悄悄问我。 | |
| 865 | I don't know. | 师曰. |
| 866 | I think you should forget her, Biddy said. | 我想你应该忘记她,比迪说。 |
| 867 | She has been rude and cruel to you. | 她对你粗鲁无情 |
| 868 | The young lady is not worth your respect. | 这位小姐不值得你尊重 |
| 869 | You may be right, Biddy, I said. | 你也许是对的,比迪,我说。 |
| 870 | I believe you are, but I love her very, very much. | 我相信你是 但我非常非常爱她 |
| 871 | Tears came into my eyes. | 泪流到眼睛里 |
| 872 | I threw myself on the ground in despair. | 我绝望地摔在地上 |
| 873 | Biddy touched my hair gently. | 比迪轻轻摸我的头发 |
| 874 | Thank you for telling me this, Pip, she said. | 谢谢你告诉我,皮普,她说。 |
| 875 | I will always keep your secret, I sat up. | 我会一直保守你的秘密,我坐起来。 |
| 876 | And I will always tell you everything, Biddy dear, I said. | 我会永远告诉你一切,亲爱的比迪,我说。 |
| 877 | Yes, I'm sure you will, Pip, Biddy replied. | 是的,我敢肯定,你会的,皮普,比迪回答。 |
| 878 | She smiled sadly, but I had not told Biddy everything. | 她笑了,但我没告诉比迪 |
| 879 | I believed that Miss Havisham had plans for me. | 我相信哈维沙姆小姐有我的计划 |
| 880 | I hoped that she would give me money for my education, | 我希望她能给我钱 我的教育, |
| 881 | money to make me a gentleman. | 钱让我成为一个绅士。 |
| 882 | If I had money and education, | 如果我有钱和教育, |
| 883 | Estella would love me as I loved her. | Estella会爱我 就像我爱她一样 |
| 884 | I hoped that Miss Havisham would make it possible | 我希望哈维沙姆小姐能够 |
| 885 | for me to marry Estella. | 让我嫁给埃斯特拉 |
| 886 | Chapter Six | 第六章 国家 |
| 887 | Great Expectations | 伟大的期望 |
| 888 | The months and years went by. | 岁月流逝. |
| 889 | I had been Joe's apprentice for four years. | 我当乔的学徒已经四年了 |
| 890 | One evening, Joe and I were sitting in the village inn. | 一天晚上,乔和我坐在村里旅馆里。 |
| 891 | A stranger came in. | 有个陌生人进来了 |
| 892 | A big, tall man with heavy eyebrows. | 大而高者,眉间重. |
| 893 | The man had large, very clean white hands. | 这个人手大,非常干净 |
| 894 | To my surprise, I recognized the man. | 没想到,我认出了这个人 |
| 895 | I had seen him at Miss Havisham's many years before. | 我很多年前在哈维沙姆小姐那里见过他 |
| 896 | He had frightened me then. | 他当时吓到我了 |
| 897 | He frightened me a little now. | 他吓到我了 |
| 898 | I think there is a blacksmith here. | 我想这里有个铁匠 |
| 899 | Name of Joe Gargery, the man said in his loud voice. | 他的名字叫乔・加格利,他用他的声音说。 |
| 900 | That's me, Joe answered. | 这就是我,乔回答。 |
| 901 | He stood up. | 他站起来了。 |
| 902 | You have an apprentice known as Pip, | 你有个叫皮普的学徒 |
| 903 | the stranger went on. | 陌生人继续。 |
| 904 | Where is he? | 他现在在哪? |
| 905 | Here, I cried, standing beside Joe. | 在这里,我哭了,站在乔旁边。 |
| 906 | I wish to speak to you both. | 我想和你们俩谈谈 |
| 907 | I wish to speak to you privately. | 我想私下和你谈谈 |
| 908 | Not here, the man said. | 不是在这里,那个人说。 |
| 909 | Perhaps I could go home with you. | 也许我可以跟你回家 |
| 910 | We walked back to the forge in silence. | 我们默默地回到了铸币局。 |
| 911 | When we were in the sitting room, | 当我们在客厅时 |
| 912 | the man began to speak. | 他开始说话。 |
| 913 | My name is Jaggers, he said. | 他说我叫贾格斯 |
| 914 | I am a lawyer in London where I am well known. | 我是伦敦的一位律师,我在那里是众所周知的。 |
| 915 | I have some unusual business with young Pip here. | 我和年轻的皮普有些不寻常的生意 |
| 916 | I am speaking for someone else, you understand. | 我代表别人说话,你明白吗? |
| 917 | A client who doesn't want to be named. | 不愿被命名的客户端. |
| 918 | Is that clear? | 明白了吗? |
| 919 | Joe and I nodded. | 乔和我点头。 |
| 920 | I have come to take your apprentice to London, | 我来带你的徒弟去伦敦 |
| 921 | the lawyer said to Joe. | 律师告诉乔。 |
| 922 | You won't stop him from coming, I hope. | 我希望你不会阻止他来 |
| 923 | Stop him? | 拦住他? |
| 924 | Never, Joe cried. | 从来没有,乔哭了。 |
| 925 | Listen then, I have this message for Pip. | 听着,我有这个消息给皮普。 |
| 926 | He has great expectations. | 他有很高的期望。 |
| 927 | Joe and I looked at each other, | 乔和我看着对方 |
| 928 | too surprised to speak. | 说话太惊讶了 |
| 929 | Yes, great expectations, Mr Jaggers repeated. | 是的,贾格斯先生重复了 巨大的期望 |
| 930 | Pip will one day be rich, very rich. | 皮普终有一天会发财,非常富有. |
| 931 | Pip is to change his way of life at once. | 皮普是一时改变他的生活方式. |
| 932 | He will no longer be a blacksmith. | 他不再是铁匠了 |
| 933 | He is to come with me to London. | 他要和我一起去伦敦 |
| 934 | He is to be educated as a gentleman. | 他应该作为一个绅士接受教育。 |
| 935 | He will be a man of property. | 将作财物之人. |
| 936 | And so, at last, my dream had come true. | 因此,我的梦想终于实现了。 |
| 937 | Miss Havisham, because Mr Jaggers' client must be Miss Havisham, | 哈维瑟姆小姐 因为贾格斯先生的客户一定是哈维瑟姆小姐 |
| 938 | had plans for me after all. | 毕竟有我的计划 |
| 939 | I would be rich and Estella would love me. | 我会发财,埃斯特拉会爱我 |
| 940 | Mr Jaggers was speaking again. | 贾格斯先生又说话了 |
| 941 | There are two conditions, he said looking at me. | 有两个条件 他说看着我 |
| 942 | First, you will always be known as Pip. | 首先,你将永远被称为皮普。 |
| 943 | Secondly, Mr Jaggers continued, | 第二,贾格斯先生继续说, |
| 944 | the name of your benefactor is to be kept secret. | 你的恩人的名字应该保密 |
| 945 | One day that person will speak to you face to face. | 总有一天那个人会和你面对面地说话 |
| 946 | Until then, you must not ask any questions. | 在那之前,你不能问任何问题。 |
| 947 | You must never try to find out this person's name. | 你永远不能试图找出这个人的名字。 |
| 948 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 949 | Speak out. | 说吧 |
| 950 | Yes, I understand, I answered. | 是的,我理解,我回答了。 |
| 951 | My benefactor's name is to remain a secret. | 我的恩人的名字是保持一个秘密。 |
| 952 | Good, Mr Jaggers said. | 很好,贾格斯先生说。 |
| 953 | Now, Pip, you will come into your property when you come of age, | 现在,皮普,你长大后会来你家 |
| 954 | when you are 21. | 21岁的时候 |
| 955 | Until then, I am your guardian. | 在那之前,我是你的监护人 |
| 956 | I have money to pay for your education | 我有钱付你的学费 |
| 957 | and to allow you to live as a gentleman. | 并允许你作为一个绅士生活。 |
| 958 | You will have a private teacher. | 你会有一个私人老师。 |
| 959 | His name is Mr Matthew Pocket. | 他叫马修·波克特先生 |
| 960 | And you will stay at his house. | 你会待在他家 |
| 961 | I gave a cry of surprise. | 我吓了一跳 |
| 962 | Some of Miss Havisham's relations were called Pocket. | 哈维沙姆小姐的一些关系被称为"袖珍". |
| 963 | Mr Jaggers raised his eyebrows. | 贾格斯先生举起他的眉毛。 |
| 964 | Do you not want to live with Mr Pocket? | 你不想和Pocket先生住在一起吗? |
| 965 | Have you any objection to this arrangement? | 你是否反对这一安排? |
| 966 | He said severely. | 他说很严肃 |
| 967 | No, no none at all, I answered quickly. | 没有,我回答得很快 |
| 968 | Good, then I will arrange everything. | 好,那我会安排一切。 |
| 969 | Mr Jaggers went on. | 贾格斯先生继续 |
| 970 | Mr Pocket's son has rooms in London. | Pocket先生的儿子在伦敦有房间 |
| 971 | I suggest you go there. | 我建议你去那里。 |
| 972 | Now, when can you come to London? | 你什么时候能来伦敦? |
| 973 | I looked at Joe. | 我看着乔 |
| 974 | At once, if Joe has no objection, I said. | 如果乔不反对,我说 |
| 975 | No objection, Pip old chap, Joe answered sadly. | 无人反对,皮普老伙计,乔不幸地回答. |
| 976 | Then you will come in one week's time, Mr Jaggers said standing up. | 一周后你就来了 Jaggers先生说站起来 |
| 977 | You will need new clothes. | 换件新衣服吧 |
| 978 | Here is some money to pay for them, 20 guineas. | 这里有一些钱支付他们, 20几尼。 |
| 979 | He counted out the money and put it on the table. | 他把钱数出来放桌上 |
| 980 | Well, Joe Gargery, you are saying nothing. | 乔·加格利 你什么也别说 |
| 981 | Jaggers先生对Joe说得很严谨 | |
| 982 | I have money to give you too. | 我也有钱给你 |
| 983 | Money? | 钱? |
| 984 | What for? | 为什么? |
| 985 | Joe asked. | 祖问. |
| 986 | For loss of your apprentice, Mr Jaggers answered. | 因为失去了你的徒弟,贾格斯先生回答。 |
| 987 | Mr Pip has been your apprentice and now you are losing him. | 皮普先生是你的徒弟 现在你要失去他 |
| 988 | Dear Joe placed his heavy hand gently on my shoulder. | 亲爱的乔轻轻地把手放在我的肩膀上 |
| 989 | Pip must go free, Joe said. | 乔说,皮普必须自由 |
| 990 | Let him go free. | 让他自由 |
| 991 | Let him have his good fortune. | 让他有他的好运气。 |
| 992 | No money can replace the dear child. | 没有钱可以代替亲爱的孩子 |
| 993 | We have always been the best of friends, Pip and me. | 我们一直是最好的朋友,皮普和我。 |
| 994 | Ever the best of friends. | 永远最好的朋友。 |
| 995 | Joe could not say any more. | 乔不能再说了 |
| 996 | He wiped away a tear. | 他擦掉了一滴泪 |
| 997 | And so my whole life changed. | 所以我的整个生活都改变了。 |
| 998 | How happy I was. | 我是多么的高兴。 |
| 999 | But Biddy and Joe were sad and quiet. | 但比迪和乔很伤心和安静. |
| 1000 | This upset me. | 这让我心烦意乱 |
| 1001 | Why were they not pleased at my good fortune? | 为什么他们不满意我的好运气? |
| 1002 | The next few days passed slowly for me. | 接下来的几天对我来说很慢 |
| 1003 | I bought new clothes, boots and a hat. | 我买了新衣服,靴子和帽子。 |
| 1004 | I decided to say goodbye to Miss Havisham before I left for London. | 我决定去伦敦前跟哈维瑟姆小姐道别 |
| 1005 | How smart you look, Pip, Miss Havisham said when she saw me. | 你看上去真聪明,皮普,哈维沙姆小姐看到我时说过 |
| 1006 | You look like a gentleman. | 你看起来像个绅士 |
| 1007 | Why is this? | 为什么? |
| 1008 | I have had good fortune since I last saw you, Miss Havisham, I said with a smile. | 哈维沙姆小姐,我从上次见到你开始就很幸运,我笑着说 |
| 1009 | I am so grateful, Miss Havisham. | 非常感谢 哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 1010 | So grateful. | 非常感谢 |
| 1011 | I know, I know. | 我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道,我知道 |
| 1012 | I have seen Mr. Jaggers, Pip, Miss Havisham answered. | 我见过贾格斯先生 皮普 哈维沙姆小姐回答 |
| 1013 | He tells me you have great expectations. | 他说你很有期望 |
| 1014 | You now have a rich benefactor. | 你现在有一个富有的恩人。 |
| 1015 | And you are leaving for London tomorrow. | 你明天要去伦敦 |
| 1016 | Yes, Miss Havisham. | 是的,哈维沙姆小姐。 |
| 1017 | Well, so grateful. | 非常感谢 |
| 1018 | Be good, then, Pip. | 乖一点,皮普 |
| 1019 | And do what Mr. Jaggers tells you. | 照贾格斯先生说的做 |
| 1020 | Goodbye, Pip. | 再见,皮普 |
| 1021 | You must keep the | 你必须留着 |
| 1022 | name of Pip, you know." | 皮普的名字,你知道的。" |
| 1023 | "'Goodbye, Miss Havisham.' | 再见,哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 1024 | Miss Havisham smiled and held out her hand. | 哈维沙姆小姐微笑,伸出手来. |
| 1025 | I bowed and | 我鞠躬叩头 |
| 1026 | kissed it. | 亲吻它。 |
| 1027 | On my last evening at the forge, Biddy cooked a special supper, and I wore | 我最后一晚在造假时 比迪做了个特别的晚餐 我穿着 |
| 1028 | my new clothes. | 我的新衣服,我买的 |
| 1029 | The London coach left the town at six o'clock the next morning. | 伦敦教练于次日早上6点离开小镇. |
| 1030 | I told | 我说了 |
| 1031 | Biddy and Joe that I wanted to walk to the town alone. | Biddy和Joe 我想一个人去城里 |
| 1032 | Was I ashamed to be seen with | 我羞愧地被人看见 |
| 1033 | them there? | 他们在那里? |
| 1034 | I'm afraid I was. | 恐怕我曾经是 |
| 1035 | I said goodbye to Mrs. Joe, then to Biddy and Joe. | 我跟乔太太说再见了 然后跟比迪和乔说再见了 |
| 1036 | Biddy | 双胞胎 |
| 1037 | and Joe were both in tears as I waved goodbye for the last time. | Joe在我最后一次挥手告别时都流着泪 |
| 1038 | I walked on, and then my | 我走过去,然后我 |
| 1039 | own tears began to fall. | 自己的眼泪开始落下 |
| 1040 | As I got nearer to the town, the morning mist disappeared and | 随着我靠近小镇, 晨雾消失了, |
| 1041 | the sun shone. | 阳光照耀。 |
| 1042 | I was on my way to London. | 我正要去伦敦 |
| 1043 | I was a young man with great expectations. | 我是一个充满期望的年轻人。 |
| 1044 | Chapter 7 Learning to be a Gentleman | 第7章 学会成为绅士 |
| 1045 | The journey took six hours, and it was after midday when I reached London. | 旅程历时六小时,正午后我抵达伦敦. |
| 1046 | I was amazed | 我很惊讶 |
| 1047 | and frightened when I saw the city. | 我看见这座城市就害怕了 |
| 1048 | London was crowded with hundreds of people, and its | 伦敦挤满了上百人, 和它的 |
| 1049 | streets were dirty. | 街道是肮脏的。 |
| 1050 | 我有Jagger先生在小不列颠的办公室地址 Cheapside | |
| 1051 | After asking the way, I started to walk along the narrow, crowded streets. | 在问路之后,我开始沿着狭窄、拥挤的街道走。 |
| 1052 | At last I found | 我终于找到了 |
| 1053 | a door with Mr. Jagger's written on it. | 上面写着贾格先生的门 |
| 1054 | The open door led into a small office. | 打开的门进入了一个小办公室。 |
| 1055 | A clerk | 书记员 |
| 1056 | was working there. | 当时在那里工作。 |
| 1057 | He looked up as I walked in. | 我进来的时候他抬头看 |
| 1058 | "'Is Mr. Jagger's here?' | "'贾格先生在这里吗?" |
| 1059 | I asked nervously. | 我紧张地问了 |
| 1060 | "'Mr. | "'先生(英语:Mr. |
| 1061 | Jagger's is in Colt. | 贾格在柯尔特 |
| 1062 | He won't be long,' the clerk answered. | 他不会太久的,"书记员回答。 |
| 1063 | "'You are Mr. Pip, I think. | "'你是皮普先生,我认为。 |
| 1064 | My name's Wemmick. | 我叫韦米克 |
| 1065 | Come and wait in Mr. Jagger's room.' | 来贾格先生的房间等吧 |
| 1066 | Mr. Jagger's room was a dark, gloomy place. | 贾格先生的房间很阴暗 |
| 1067 | Its small window was very dirty, and no light came | 它的小窗户很脏,没有灯光 |
| 1068 | through it. | 通过它。 |
| 1069 | There was a big black chair for Mr. Jagger's, and a smaller one on which I sat. | 有张黑色的大椅子给Jagger先生 还有一个较小的椅子 我坐在那 |
| 1070 | Mr. Wemmick, the clerk, went on with his work. | 文员韦密克先生继续工作. |
| 1071 | Mr. Jagger's clerk was a short, neat man about | Jagger先生的职员是个很矮很整洁的人 |
| 1072 | 50 years old. | 年五十岁. |
| 1073 | He had a square face and a wide, thin mouth. | 他有一个方形的面孔和一个宽,薄的嘴. |
| 1074 | His black eyes were very bright. | 他的黑眼睛非常亮丽. |
| 1075 | On his fingers he wore four or five silver and black rings. | 他手指上戴着四五个银环和黑色戒指。 |
| 1076 | By the time Mr. Jagger's came back, several poorly dressed people were waiting for him. | 等Jagger先生回来的时候 几个穿得很差的人在等他 |
| 1077 | They all began talking at once. | 他们立刻开始说话 |
| 1078 | They wanted him to speak for them in court. | 他们希望他在法庭上为他们说话。 |
| 1079 | Mr. Jagger's spoke to them all in a stern and angry way. | Jagger先生以严厉和愤怒的方式和他们谈过 |
| 1080 | When they had gone, he came in to see me. | 当他们走了,他进来看我。 |
| 1081 | "'Here is your allowance, Pip,' he said. | "'这是你的津贴,皮普,'他说。 |
| 1082 | "'I think it's too much money, but that's nothing to do with me. | ""我觉得钱太多了,但这与我无关. |
| 1083 | You all get into debt, of course. | 你们当然都欠债了 |
| 1084 | All young men get into debt,' he added severely. | 所有的年轻人都欠了债,"他加了严重的。 |
| 1085 | "'You are going to live at Barnard's Inn with Mr. Herbert Pocket. | 你要和赫伯特·波克特先生住在巴纳德旅馆 |
| 1086 | Wemmick will take you there.' | 韦米克会带你去的 |
| 1087 | "'Wemmick!' | 韦米克! |
| 1088 | Mr. Jagger's then called out. | 贾格先生被叫出来 |
| 1089 | "'Walk with Pip to young Mr. Pocket's rooms.' | "'与Pip一起走到年轻的Pocket先生的房间" |
| 1090 | Wemmick gave me a wide smile. | 韦米克给了我一个宽大的微笑。 |
| 1091 | He led me through the busy streets. | 他带领我穿过繁忙的街道。 |
| 1092 | Always looking straight in front of him. | 总是直视在他面前. |
| 1093 | "'Here we are. | "'我们在这里。 |
| 1094 | Barnard's Inn,' Wemmick said, | 巴纳德的客栈,"威米克说, |
| 1095 | turning down a narrow street into a little square. | 把一条狭窄的街道变成一个小广场. |
| 1096 | He led me to the corner building and pointed up some steep stairs. | 他带我去角楼 指向一些陡峭的楼梯 |
| 1097 | "'Up there, top floor,' he added. | "上面,顶楼,"他补充说。 |
| 1098 | "'As I look after your allowance, I expect we shall meet often. | "'当我照顾你的津贴, 我想我们会经常见面。 |
| 1099 | Goodbye, Pip.' | 再见,皮普。 |
| 1100 | I found Herbert's name on a door at the top of the stairs. | 我在楼梯顶端的一扇门上发现了赫伯特的名字. |
| 1101 | Under his name there was a piece of paper. | 他名字下面有张纸 |
| 1102 | It said, | 它说, |
| 1103 | "'Back soon.' | "马上回来" |
| 1104 | I waited. | 我等着呢 |
| 1105 | A few minutes later I heard quick footsteps from the stairs. | 几分钟后 我听到楼梯上的脚步声 |
| 1106 | A pale young man appeared carrying a basket of strawberries. | 一个苍白的年轻人带着一篮草莓出现. |
| 1107 | "'Mr. | "'先生(英语:Mr. |
| 1108 | Pip, isn't it?' | 皮普,不是吗? |
| 1109 | the young man said with a smile. | 那个年轻人笑着说 |
| 1110 | "'I went to the market for some fruit. | "'我去市场买水果. |
| 1111 | My father tells me you are to be my companion. | 我父亲告诉我你是我的同伴 |
| 1112 | I hope you will like living here. | 我希望你会喜欢住在这里。 |
| 1113 | I am sure you shall be friends.' | 我相信你们会成为朋友的 |
| 1114 | As the young man unlocked the door, I stared at him in surprise. | 当那个年轻人打开门时 我突然看着他 |
| 1115 | Then he began to stare at me. | 然后他开始盯着我看 |
| 1116 | "'Why, you are the boy I fought in Miss Havisham's garden!' | "为什么,你是我在哈维沙姆小姐的花园里战斗的男孩!" |
| 1117 | Herbert exclaimed. | 赫伯特赞叹. |
| 1118 | "'And you are the pale young gentleman?' | 你是那个苍白的年轻绅士? |
| 1119 | I answered. | 我回答过 |
| 1120 | We both laughed cheerfully and shook hands. | 我们都欢笑着握手 |
| 1121 | "'It all seems so long ago,' Herbert said. | 赫伯特说 这一切似乎都是很久以前的事了 |
| 1122 | "'Miss Havisham is my father's cousin. | "'哈维沙姆小姐是我父亲的表弟. |
| 1123 | She's a very strange woman. | 她是一个非常奇怪的女人。 |
| 1124 | You met Estella, of course. | 你当然见过埃斯特拉了 |
| 1125 | Miss Havisham adopted her to take revenge.' | 哈维沙姆小姐收养她是为了报仇 |
| 1126 | "'Revenge? | "'复仇吗? |
| 1127 | For what? | 为什么? |
| 1128 | What do you mean?' | 你说什么? |
| 1129 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1130 | "'Don't you know?' | "你不知道吗?" |
| 1131 | Herbert replied. | 赫伯特回应. |
| 1132 | "'It's a very strange story. | "'这是一个非常奇怪的故事. |
| 1133 | Mr. Jaggers is your guardian, isn't he? | Jaggers先生是你的监护人,不是吗? |
| 1134 | He's Miss Havisham's lawyer, too, and he knows all her secrets.' | 他也是哈维沙姆小姐的律师 他知道她的所有秘密 |
| 1135 | Whilst we ate dinner, Herbert told me all he knew. | 我们吃晚饭的时候 赫伯特告诉我他知道的一切 |
| 1136 | "'Miss Havisham's father died. | 哈维沙姆小姐的父亲去世了 |
| 1137 | She and her brother were very rich,' Herbert said. | 赫伯特说她和她哥哥非常富有 |
| 1138 | But the brother spent his money carelessly and was soon in debt. | 但哥哥却不小心花光了钱,很快负债累累. |
| 1139 | Miss Havisham's brother had a very wicked friend. | 哈维沙姆小姐的弟弟有一个非常邪恶的朋友。 |
| 1140 | He was dishonest, and he was a liar. | 他是不诚实的, 他是个骗子。 |
| 1141 | Miss Havisham fell in love with this man. | 哈维沙姆小姐爱上了这个人 |
| 1142 | My father tried to warn Miss Havisham, but she would not listen. | 我父亲试图警告哈维瑟姆小姐 但她不听 |
| 1143 | The two young people decided to get married, and all the arrangements were made for the wedding. | 两位年轻人决定结婚,所有婚礼的安排都做了. |
| 1144 | But on the wedding day, the bridegroom did not come. | 但婚礼当天,新郎没有来. |
| 1145 | He sent Miss Havisham a letter saying he could not marry her. | 他给Havisham小姐一封信 说他不能娶她 |
| 1146 | "'And did Miss Havisham receive that letter at twenty minutes to nine, | 哈维沙姆小姐在20分钟到9分钟收到那封信 |
| 1147 | as she was dressing herself for the wedding?' | 她穿着婚礼的衣服? |
| 1148 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1149 | "'Exactly at that time,' Herbert said. | "'恰好在那个时候,'赫伯特说. |
| 1150 | "'As you know, everything in the house stopped at that moment. | "'如你所知,房子里的一切在那一刻都停止了. |
| 1151 | Miss Havisham has not seen the daylight since.' | 哈维沙姆小姐从那时起就没看到过白天了 |
| 1152 | "'When did she adopt Estella?' | 她什么时候收养埃丝特拉的? |
| 1153 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1154 | "'I don't know,' Herbert replied. | "'我不知道,'赫伯特回答说. |
| 1155 | "'As long as I have known Miss Havisham, Estella has been at Satis House.' | "'只要我认识哈维沙姆小姐,埃斯特拉就在萨蒂斯之家' |
| 1156 | "'Miss Havisham wants to take revenge on all men,' he went on. | 哈维沙姆小姐想报复所有人 他继续 |
| 1157 | "'Miss Havisham has brought up Estella to break men's hearts, because her own heart was broken.' | "'哈维沙姆小姐把埃斯特拉养大了 要打破男人的心, 因为她自己的心被打破了。" |
| 1158 | The next day Herbert took me to his father's house in Hammersmith | 第二天赫伯特带我去他父亲在哈默史密斯的家 |
| 1159 | to begin my education as a gentleman. | 开始我作为一个绅士的教育。 |
| 1160 | I was to live there while I was studying. | 我在学习的时候住在那里 |
| 1161 | I also had my own room at Herbert's. | 我也在赫伯特家有自己的房间 |
| 1162 | We got on well together. | 我们相处得很好 |
| 1163 | Herbert taught me how to dress in smart London clothes. | 赫伯特教我穿聪明的伦敦服装. |
| 1164 | He also showed me how to behave like a gentleman. | 他还教我如何表现得像个绅士 |
| 1165 | I was able to help Herbert pay for his rooms with my allowance. | 我用我的津贴 帮赫伯特支付他的房间费用 |
| 1166 | Herbert had little money and no expectations. | 赫伯特几乎没有钱,也没有期望. |
| 1167 | His rooms were almost empty and not very comfortable. | 他的房间几乎是空的,不太舒服. |
| 1168 | I had the idea of buying carpets and some more furniture. | 我想买地毯和一些家具 |
| 1169 | But to get these things, I needed more money. | 但是为了得到这些东西,我需要更多的钱。 |
| 1170 | Feeling a little afraid, I went to Mr. Jaggers. | 有点害怕,我去找Jaggers先生 |
| 1171 | "'How much do you want?' | "你想要多少钱?" |
| 1172 | said Mr. Jaggers sharply. | 贾格斯先生说得很清楚 |
| 1173 | "'Well,' I began. | "嗯,"我开始。 |
| 1174 | "'Come, you must have an idea,' Mr. Jaggers went on in his stern way. | "'来吧,你一定有个主意' Jaggers先生走得很严格 |
| 1175 | "'Shall we say fifty pounds?' | ""我们说50磅? |
| 1176 | "'Oh, not nearly so much as that,' I said quickly. | "哦,没有那么快," 我说很快。 |
| 1177 | "'Five pounds, then?' | 5镑? |
| 1178 | Mr. Jaggers suggested. | 贾格斯先生建议。 |
| 1179 | "'Oh, more than that,' I exclaimed. | "哦,不止如此,"我赞叹。 |
| 1180 | "'More than five,' Mr. Jaggers said slowly. | "'比五,'贾格斯先生说慢。 |
| 1181 | "'How much more? | 还要多少? |
| 1182 | Twice five? | 两次五次? |
| 1183 | Three times? | 三次吗? |
| 1184 | Four times five? | 4乘以5吗? |
| 1185 | Will that do?' | 可以吗? |
| 1186 | I told Mr. Jaggers that twenty pounds would do very well. | 我告诉Jaggers先生,20磅会很好。 |
| 1187 | "'Wermick!' | 威尔密克! |
| 1188 | Mr. Jaggers cried as he left the office. | Jaggers先生离开办公室时哭了。 |
| 1189 | "'Give Mr. Pip twenty pounds.' | 给皮普先生20磅 |
| 1190 | "'I don't think I understand, Mr. Jaggers,' I said to Wermick when we were alone. | "'我不明白,贾格斯先生''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' |
| 1191 | "'He doesn't expect you to understand him. | "'他不期望你理解他. |
| 1192 | He doesn't want you to,' Wermick replied. | 他不希望你这样做,"Wermick回答。 |
| 1193 | "'No one understands him. | "'没有人理解他. |
| 1194 | That's why he's so successful. | 故能圆满. |
| 1195 | Here's your money, Mr. | 这是你的钱,先生。 |
| 1196 | Pip | |
| 1197 | 另一个年轻人和Matthew Pocket先生一起学习。 | |
| 1198 | His name was Bentley Drummle. | 他叫本特利・德伦姆勒 |
| 1199 | He came | 他来了 |
| 1200 | from a good family, and he was very rich. | 从一个好家庭, 他非常富有。 |
| 1201 | Bentley Drummle是个绅士 但他没有行为 | |
| 1202 | like one. | 像一个。 |
| 1203 | He was a big, awkward, clumsy young man, and he was proud and bad-tempered. | 他是一个大,尴尬,笨拙的年轻人,他感到骄傲和脾气不好. |
| 1204 | Mr. Jaggers | 贾格斯先生 |
| 1205 | 对Matthew Pocket的年轻绅士感兴趣 | |
| 1206 | One day he invited us all to his | 有一天,他邀请了我们所有人去他的 |
| 1207 | house for dinner. | 家吃饭。 |
| 1208 | The food was good, and we had plenty to drink. | 食物不错,我们喝多了 |
| 1209 | Mr. Jaggers liked to watch us | 贾格斯先生喜欢看我们 |
| 1210 | talking and arguing. | 交谈和争论。 |
| 1211 | He was interested to see how much Drummle and I hated each other. | 他很想知道德拉姆和我有多恨对方 |
| 1212 | Dinner was served by Mr. Jaggers' housekeeper. | 晚餐由贾格斯先生的管家提供. |
| 1213 | She was a tall woman of about forty. | 她是一个约40岁的高个女人。 |
| 1214 | Her face | 她的脸 |
| 1215 | was very pale, and her eyes were dark. | 她的脸色很苍白 她的眼睛很黑 |
| 1216 | Her long, dark hair lay over her shoulders. | 她长长的深色头发在肩膀上 |
| 1217 | When the woman brought in the food, she looked only at Mr. Jaggers. | 当那个女人把食物带进来时 她只看着Jaggers先生 |
| 1218 | She was breathing quickly, | 她呼吸迅速, |
| 1219 | as though she was afraid. | 好像她很害怕一样 |
| 1220 | As he drank his wine, Bentley Drummle became more and more bad-tempered. | 当他喝他的酒时,本特利·德鲁姆勒的气质变得越来越坏. |
| 1221 | He kept saying how strong he was. | 他一直说他有多强壮 |
| 1222 | Very soon, he and I had taken off our jackets to show how strong | 很快,他和我脱了外套 来展示自己有多强壮 |
| 1223 | our arms were. | 我们的手臂是。 |
| 1224 | At that moment, the housekeeper came in to take the plates from the table. | 此时,管家进来取了桌子上的盘子. |
| 1225 | Mr. Jaggers suddenly caught hold of one of her arms. | 贾格斯先生突然抓住她的一只手臂 |
| 1226 | He looked at us all and then spoke. | 他看着我们所有人,然后说。 |
| 1227 | If you want to see strength, Mr. Jaggers said, look at this woman's wrists. | 如果你想看到力量 Jaggers先生说 看看这个女人的手腕 |
| 1228 | Molly, let them see your wrists, both of them. | Molly 让他们看看你的手腕 两个 |
| 1229 | Master, no, the woman whispered, staring at Mr. Jaggers with her strange, dark eyes. | 主人,不,那个女人低声说着, 盯着Jaggers先生,她奇怪的,黑暗的眼睛。 |
| 1230 | Show them, Molly, Mr. Jaggers said. | 给他们看看 莫莉 杰格斯先生说的 |
| 1231 | He held Molly's wrists down on the table. | 他把Molly的手腕放在桌子上 |
| 1232 | There's power in those wrists, Mr. Jaggers said. | Jaggers先生说,手腕有力量 |
| 1233 | Few men have the strength this woman has. | 很少有男人有这个女人的力量。 |
| 1234 | She has used it, too. | 她也用过 |
| 1235 | She was wild once, but I have broken her. | 她曾经很狂野 但我已经打破了她 |
| 1236 | That'll do, Molly, Mr. Jaggers said at last, letting go of his housekeeper's wrists. | 这样就行了 Molly Jaggers先生终于说 放开他管家的手腕了 |
| 1237 | We have seen you. | 我们见过你。 |
| 1238 | You can go. | 你可以离开。 |
| 1239 | Mr. Jaggers filled our wine glasses again. | 贾格斯先生又把酒杯装满了 |
| 1240 | Very soon, Drummle and I were shouting at each other. | 很快,Drummle和我正在互相呼喊。 |
| 1241 | We both stood up, ready to fight. | 我们都站起来,准备战斗。 |
| 1242 | But Mr. Jaggers made us be quiet and told us it was time to go home. | 但贾格斯先生让我们安静下来 告诉我们该回家了 |
| 1243 | I was ashamed of my behaviour. | 我对自己的行为感到羞愧 |
| 1244 | As we were leaving his house, | 当我们离开他家时 |
| 1245 | I turned and apologised to Mr. Jaggers. | 我转身向贾格斯先生道歉 |
| 1246 | It's nothing, Pip, Mr. Jaggers replied. | 没什么,皮普,贾格斯先生回答 |
| 1247 | But be careful of that young man Drummle. | 但小心那个年轻人Drummle。 |
| 1248 | He's bad-tempered and cruel. | 他脾气不好,很残忍。 |
| 1249 | He could be dangerous. | 他可能很危险 |
| 1250 | Take care, Pip. | 小心点,皮普 |
| 1251 | Bentley Drummle will make a bad enemy. | 班特利·德拉姆尔会成为坏敌人. |
| 1252 | I followed Mr. Jaggers' advice. | 我听从了贾格斯先生的建议 |
| 1253 | I was pleased when Drummle completed his studies | 我很高兴Drummle完成了学业 |
| 1254 | and left Mr. Pockett's house. | 离开波克特先生的家 |
| 1255 | I was so busy learning to be a gentleman | 我忙着学做个绅士 |
| 1256 | that I did not write to Joe and Biddy. | 我没有写信给乔和比迪 |
| 1257 | They were part of my old life, a life I wanted to forget. | 那是我以前生活的一部分 我想忘记的生活 |
| 1258 | I was a gentleman now. | 我现在是个绅士了 |
| 1259 | I did not want to remember that I'd been a poor, uneducated blacksmith. | 我不想记得我是一个穷苦的,没有受过教育的铁匠. |
| 1260 | Then, one day, I received a letter. | 有一天,我收到了一封信 |
| 1261 | My dear Mr. Pip, I am writing to you at the request of Mr. Gargery. | 亲爱的皮普先生,我应加杰里先生的要求给你写信。 |
| 1262 | He is going to London | 他要去伦敦 |
| 1263 | and will call on you at 9 o'clock on Tuesday morning. | 星期二早上九点会来找你 |
| 1264 | Your poor sister, Mrs. Joe, is still | 你可怜的妹妹乔太太还在 |
| 1265 | not well. | 情况不妙 |
| 1266 | Mr. Gargery and I talk about you every night, your servant and friend, Biddy. | Gargery先生和我每晚都谈起你 你的仆人和朋友Biddy |
| 1267 | The letter arrived on Monday. | 该信于星期一抵达。 |
| 1268 | I did not wish to see Joe, but I prepared a big breakfast for him. | 我不想见乔 但我为他准备了一个大早餐 |
| 1269 | Herbert and I were ready and waiting long before 9 o'clock. | 赫伯特和我9点前就准备好了 |
| 1270 | At last, I heard Joe's heavy step on | 我终于听到乔的沉重脚步 |
| 1271 | the stairs. | 楼梯。 |
| 1272 | I heard him stop and slowly read my name on the door. | 我听到他停下来,慢慢地在门上读我的名字。 |
| 1273 | Then he knocked. | 然后他敲门 |
| 1274 | Joe! | 乔! |
| 1275 | How are you, Joe? | 你好吗,乔? |
| 1276 | I cried as I opened the door. | 我开门的时候哭了 |
| 1277 | Pip, old chap, how are you? | 皮普,老伙计,你好吗? |
| 1278 | Joe answered, taking my hand in his. | 乔回答说,拿我的手在他的。 |
| 1279 | Joe's honest face shone with joy. | 乔诚实的面孔欣然闪耀. |
| 1280 | He shook my hand so much | 他跟我握过手 |
| 1281 | that I thought he would never stop. | 我以为他不会停手 |
| 1282 | Joe looked awkward and uncomfortable in his best clothes. | 乔穿着最好的衣服看起来很尴尬和不舒服. |
| 1283 | He took off his hat and twisted it round and round in his great hands. | 他脱下帽子,然后把帽子扭成一圈,用他伟大的手. |
| 1284 | He stared around the room and stared at my brightly coloured dressing gown. | 他围观着房间 盯着我明亮的彩色长袍 |
| 1285 | Well, what a gentleman you are, Pip, he exclaimed. | 你真是个绅士 皮普 他夸耀 |
| 1286 | And you look well, too, Joe, I answered. | 你看上去也很好,乔,我回答。 |
| 1287 | Let me take your hat. | 让我拿你的帽子。 |
| 1288 | But Joe held his hat all through the meal. | 但乔在餐前一直戴着帽子 |
| 1289 | Tea or coffee, Mr. Gargery? | 喝茶还是喝咖啡? |
| 1290 | Herbert asked politely. | 赫伯特礼貌地问了. |
| 1291 | Thank you kindly, sir. | 谢谢你,先生。 |
| 1292 | I'll take whatever you'll be taking yourself. | 你拿什么我就拿什么 |
| 1293 | Joe answered. | 乔答曰. |
| 1294 | Coffee then, Herbert said cheerfully. | 那么,咖啡,赫伯特说愉快。 |
| 1295 | But Joe looked so unhappy that with a kind smile, | 但是乔看起来很不高兴 笑了一下 |
| 1296 | Herbert gave him some tea. | 赫伯特给了他一些茶。 |
| 1297 | Joe was uncomfortable and awkward with us, and this made me angry. | 乔对我们感到不舒服和尴尬 这让我很生气 |
| 1298 | I was too stupid to see that it was my fault. | 我太蠢了,看不见那是我的错 |
| 1299 | I should not have been ashamed of him. | 我不应该为他感到羞愧 |
| 1300 | I was glad when Herbert left us to go to work. | 我很高兴赫伯特离开我们去上班 |
| 1301 | Now we are alone, sir, Joe began, but I interrupted him angrily. | 现在我们独自一人,先生,乔开始, 但我愤怒地打断了他。 |
| 1302 | Why do you call me sir, Joe, I asked. | 你为什么叫我先生,乔,我问。 |
| 1303 | Now we are alone, sir, Joe repeated slowly. | 现在我们独自一人,先生,乔慢慢地重复。 |
| 1304 | I must tell you why I am here, in the home of a gentleman. | 我必须告诉你为什么我在这里 在一个绅士的家里 |
| 1305 | I said nothing. | 我什么都没说 |
| 1306 | Well, sir, Pip, Joe went on. | 先生 皮普 乔继续 |
| 1307 | Miss Havisham asked to see me. | 哈维沙姆小姐要见我 |
| 1308 | She has a message for you. | 她有话跟你说 |
| 1309 | And the message is that Estella has come home and would be glad to see you. | 信息是Estella回来了 很高兴见到你 |
| 1310 | At the sound of Estella's name, my heart began to beat very fast. | 在埃斯特拉的名字的声音下,我的心开始跳动非常快. |
| 1311 | I did not answer, Joe. | 我没有回答 乔 |
| 1312 | I could only think of Estella. | 我只能想到埃丝特拉 |
| 1313 | Joe stood up, twisting his hat in his hand. | 乔站起来,把帽子扭在手上 |
| 1314 | Don't leave, Joe, I said. | 别走 乔 我说了 |
| 1315 | You must stay to dinner. | 你必须留下来吃饭。 |
| 1316 | No, Pip, old chap, Joe answered. | 不,皮普,老伙计,乔回答。 |
| 1317 | You are a gentleman now. | 你现在是绅士了 |
| 1318 | It's not right for me to be here in London. | 我来伦敦是不对的 |
| 1319 | If you ever come back and visit us at the Forge, you will be very welcome. | 如果你回来拜访我们在福尔格,你会非常欢迎 |
| 1320 | Until then, I'll say goodbye. | 在此之前,我会说再见。 |
| 1321 | Goodbye and God bless you, Pip, old chap. | 再见,上帝保佑你,皮普,老家伙 |
| 1322 | And before I could answer, Joe had gone. | 我还没回答 乔就走了 |
| 1323 | I sat at the table, excited and confused. | 我坐在桌子上,兴奋和困惑。 |
| 1324 | Miss Havisham had plans for Estella and me. | 哈维沙姆小姐有 计划埃斯特拉和我。 |
| 1325 | That was clear. | 说得很清楚 |
| 1326 | Miss Havisham had made me a gentleman so that Estella could marry me. | 哈维沙姆小姐让我成为一个绅士 这样埃斯特拉就可以嫁给我 |
| 1327 | With joy in my heart, I began to prepare for my journey. | 心怀喜悦,开始为旅途做准备. |
| 1328 | Chapter 8 Young Men in Love | 第8章 恋爱中的青年男子 |
| 1329 | I left London early next morning. | 我明晨离开伦敦 |
| 1330 | When I got to Satie's house, I rang the bell as usual and a servant opened the gate. | 到莎蒂家后,照常按铃,有仆人开门. |
| 1331 | Taking a candle, I walked along the dark and gloomy corridors and up the stairs. | 拿着蜡烛,我走在阴暗阴暗的走廊上,爬上楼梯。 |
| 1332 | I knocked on the door of Miss Havisham's dressing room. | 我敲了Havisham小姐更衣室的门 |
| 1333 | That's Pip's knock. | 这是皮普的敲门。 |
| 1334 | Come in, Pip, I heard Miss Havisham say. | 进来,皮普,我听到哈维瑟姆小姐说的 |
| 1335 | When I opened the door, Miss Havisham was sitting by the dressing table as usual. | 我开门时,哈维沙姆小姐像往常一样坐在化妆桌旁. |
| 1336 | Beside her was an elegant young woman who I had not seen before. | 除了她,她是一个优雅的年轻女子 我从来没有见过。 |
| 1337 | Well, Pip, Miss Havisham said, | 皮普 哈维沙姆小姐说 |
| 1338 | I heard that you wished to see me, Miss Havisham, so I came at once, I said. | 我听说你想见我,哈维沙姆小姐 所以我马上过来,我说 |
| 1339 | As I spoke, the elegant young lady looked up at me. | 正如我所说,优雅的年轻女士看着我。 |
| 1340 | It was Estella. | 是艾丝黛拉 |
| 1341 | She smiled. | 她笑了起来 |
| 1342 | Has she changed, Pip? | 她变了吗,皮普? |
| 1343 | Miss Havisham asked. | 哈维沙姆小姐问。 |
| 1344 | She used to be proud and scornful. | 她曾经是骄傲和鄙视。 |
| 1345 | Do you remember? | 你记得吗? |
| 1346 | Although I was wearing my fine clothes, I felt clumsy and awkward. | 虽然我穿着好衣服,但觉得笨拙和尴尬. |
| 1347 | I was that common boy again who Estella had laughed at. | 我又是爱斯特拉嘲笑的那个普通男孩 |
| 1348 | Has Pip changed? | 皮普变了吗? |
| 1349 | Miss Havisham asked Estella. | 哈维沙姆小姐问埃斯特拉。 |
| 1350 | Very much, Estella answered. | 非常喜欢,埃斯特拉回答。 |
| 1351 | As we talked, Estella's smile tore at my heart. | 我们说话的时候 Estella的笑容撕碎了我的心 |
| 1352 | The more I saw of her, the more I loved her. | 我越看到她,我就越爱她。 |
| 1353 | Isn't she elegant? | 她不优雅吗? |
| 1354 | Isn't she beautiful? | 她漂亮吗? |
| 1355 | Don't you admire her, Pip? | 你不佩服她吗,皮普? |
| 1356 | Miss Havisham whispered. | 哈维沙姆小姐低语了 |
| 1357 | Everyone who sees Estella must admire her, I replied. | 我回答说,所有看到埃斯特拉的人 都要佩服她 |
| 1358 | Then love her, love her, Pip, Miss Havisham cried. | 然后爱她,爱她,皮普,哈维沙姆小姐哭了. |
| 1359 | It does not matter how she behaves towards you. | 她对你的态度不重要 |
| 1360 | If she is good to you, love her. | 如果她对你好,就爱她 |
| 1361 | If she tears your heart to pieces, love her, love her. | 如果她把你的心撕成碎片 爱她 爱她 |
| 1362 | Never forget, Pip, Miss Havisham went on. | 别忘了 皮普 哈维沙姆小姐继续 |
| 1363 | You must give everything for real love. | 你必须为真正的爱付出一切 |
| 1364 | You must give your whole heart, as I did, as I did. | 你必须如我一样全心全意奉献 |
| 1365 | Then she fell back into her chair with a cry. | 然后她哭着回到椅子上 |
| 1366 | Before I left Satis House, Estella and I walked together in the garden. | 在我离开莎蒂丝之家之前,埃斯特拉和我一起在花园散步. |
| 1367 | 我提醒Estella我曾经在那里和Herbert打过仗 | |
| 1368 | Herbert and I are great friends now, I said. | 我说赫伯特和我现在是好朋友了 |
| 1369 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 1370 | With your new life, you have new friends, Estella answered. | 有了你的新生活 你有了新朋友 埃斯特拉回答了 |
| 1371 | The people who you knew before cannot be your companions now. | 你以前认识的人现在不能是你的同伴了 |
| 1372 | I did not answer. | 我没有回答 |
| 1373 | Estella's words made me feel ashamed of Joe and Biddy. | Estella的话让我对乔和比迪感到羞愧. |
| 1374 | I decided not to visit them at the forge as I had planned. | 我决定不按我的计划去造假 |
| 1375 | We walked on, and I showed Estella the place where I had cried. | 我带Estella去我哭的地方 |
| 1376 | Estella stopped for a minute and looked at me. | Estella停下来一分钟,看着我。 |
| 1377 | I have not changed, Pip, she said. | 我没有改变,皮普,她说。 |
| 1378 | If we are to meet again, you must understand that. | 如果我们要再次见面,你必须明白这一点。 |
| 1379 | Remember, I have no love in my heart for anyone, no love in my heart at all. | 记住,我心中没有爱任何人,我心里根本没有爱。 |
| 1380 | I heard Estella's words, but I did not believe them. | 我听到埃斯特拉的话 但我不相信 |
| 1381 | Estella and I were going to be together. | Estella和我本来要在一起的 |
| 1382 | Miss Havisham had planned it, but my love for Estella did not make me happy. | 哈维沙姆小姐本来计划好的 但我对埃斯特拉的爱并不让我高兴 |
| 1383 | I was in torment when I saw her, and in torment when I did not see her. | 我看见她时很痛苦,没有看见她时很痛苦。 |
| 1384 | Back in London, I could no longer keep my feelings to myself. | 回到伦敦,我无法 保持我自己的感情。 |
| 1385 | When Herbert and I were having dinner, I made a decision. | 赫伯特和我吃晚饭的时候 我做了个决定 |
| 1386 | My dear Herbert, I began, I have something important to tell you, but it is a secret. | 亲爱的赫伯特,我开始说,我有很重要的事情要告诉你, 但这是个秘密。 |
| 1387 | Herbert smiled. | 赫伯特笑了起来 |
| 1388 | Your secret will be safe with me, Pip, he said. | 皮普,他说你的秘密会安全 |
| 1389 | I took a deep breath. | 我深呼吸了,我呼吸过了 |
| 1390 | Herbert, I must tell you, I love, I adore Estella. | 赫伯特,我必须告诉你, 我爱,我爱埃斯特拉。 |
| 1391 | Herbert smiled again. | 赫伯特又笑了起来. |
| 1392 | I know that, my dear Pip, Herbert said. | 我知道,亲爱的皮普,赫伯特说的 |
| 1393 | I believe you adored her from the first moment you saw her. | 我相信你从第一次见到她起就喜欢她 |
| 1394 | You are right, Herbert, I said, and now she is a beautiful and elegant young woman. | 你说得对,赫伯特,我说, 现在她是一个美丽和优雅的年轻女人。 |
| 1395 | Then you are lucky that she has been chosen for you, Herbert said cheerfully. | 那你很幸运她被选中了 赫伯特很高兴地说 |
| 1396 | But has Mr. Jaggers ever said that Estella is part of your expectations, Pip? | 但贾格斯先生有没有说过 埃斯特拉是你期望的一部分,皮普? |
| 1397 | No, never, I said slowly. | 不,从来没有,我说慢。 |
| 1398 | Then perhaps she is not part of your expectations. | 那也许她不是你期望的一部分 |
| 1399 | Perhaps you should not think of Estella so much, Herbert said. | 赫伯特说,也许你不该这么想埃斯特拉 |
| 1400 | Think of the way she has been brought up, think of Miss Havisham. | 想想她长大的方式 想想哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 1401 | Estella has the power to make you very unhappy, Pip. | Estella有权力让你很不高兴,皮普 |
| 1402 | Could you not forget her for a time? | 你能不能别忘了她一段时间? |
| 1403 | I shook my head. | 我摇头了 |
| 1404 | No, that's impossible, quite impossible, I replied. | 不 这不可能 完全不可能 我回答说 |
| 1405 | Well then, I suppose there is nothing more to say, Herbert said kindly. | 那么,我想没什么可说的了,赫伯特说客气了 |
| 1406 | But you are not the only one in love, Pip, Herbert added. | 但你不是唯一爱的人,皮普,赫伯特补充。 |
| 1407 | I have a secret of my own, and my secret is I am engaged to be married. | 我有我自己的秘密,我的秘密是 我订婚了。 |
| 1408 | Congratulations, Herbert, I said. | 恭喜你,赫伯特,我说的 |
| 1409 | May I know the lady's name? | 我能知道这位女士的名字吗? |
| 1410 | Her name is Clara. | 她的名字是克拉拉。 她的名字是克莱拉。 |
| 1411 | She lives with her father, who is an invalid. | 她和她父亲住在一起 她父亲是残疾人 |
| 1412 | As I have no expectations and she is poor, we cannot marry yet. | 因为我没有期望,她很穷 我们还没结婚 |
| 1413 | Not until I make my fortune. | 直到我发财 |
| 1414 | That means hard work, Herbert went on. | 那意味着努力工作,赫伯特继续. |
| 1415 | One day I shall have enough money to marry, and then how happy Clara and I will be. | 有一天我会有足够的钱结婚 然后克拉拉和我会有多幸福 |
| 1416 | How lucky Herbert was. | 赫伯特多幸运啊 |
| 1417 | He was poor, but Clara loved him. | 他虽然穷,但克拉拉爱他. |
| 1418 | I was in love with a beautiful woman and I had great expectations. | 我爱上了一个美丽的女人,我充满了期望。 |
| 1419 | But Estella was proud and had no love in her heart for me. | 但是Estella很骄傲 她对我没有爱 |
| 1420 | Would Estella ever forget her pride and love me? | Estella会忘记她的骄傲和爱我吗? |
| 1421 | Chapter 9 | 第九章 |
| 1422 | I come of age. | 我年纪大了 |
| 1423 | I now come to a time of my life, of which I am bitterly ashamed. | 我现在来到我生命中的一个时刻,我感到非常羞愧。 |
| 1424 | I forgot my old friends Joe and Biddy. | 我忘了我的老朋友乔和比迪 |
| 1425 | I did not visit them at the forge. | 我没有去伪造的 |
| 1426 | I spent too much money and got into debt. | 我花了太多钱 欠了债 |
| 1427 | I thought only of the time when I would be 21. | 我以为我只有21岁 |
| 1428 | The time when I would receive my fortune and be able to marry Estella. | 那个时候,我会得到我的财富 并能够娶埃斯特拉。 |
| 1429 | One day I received a message from Estella. | 有一天我收到了Estella的留言 |
| 1430 | It was a short note, but it made me very happy. | 这是一个简短的注释,但它让我非常高兴。 |
| 1431 | Setters house. | 赛特斯家 |
| 1432 | I am coming to London in two days time. | 我两天后会来伦敦 |
| 1433 | Miss Havisham wants you to meet me at the coach office in Cheapside. | 哈维沙姆小姐想请你到 便宜边的教练室见我 |
| 1434 | The coach arrives at five o'clock. | 教练5点到 |
| 1435 | Yours, Estella. | 你的,埃丝特拉。 |
| 1436 | I met Estella at the coach office and then took her to Richmond. | 我在教练室认识了埃斯特拉,然后把她带到里士满. |
| 1437 | She was more beautiful than ever. | 她比以前更美丽了 |
| 1438 | Estella was going to live in the house of an important lady. | Estella本来要住在一位重要女士的房子里 |
| 1439 | She was going to be introduced to the rich and powerful people of London society. | 她将被介绍给伦敦社会的富人和有权势的人. |
| 1440 | Now that Estella was living in London, I tried to see her as often as I could. | 现在埃斯特拉住在伦敦 我尽量经常见到她 |
| 1441 | I would often go to Richmond and wait for many hours outside her house, hoping to see her. | 我经常去里士满 在她家外面等几个小时 希望见到她 |
| 1442 | Sometimes Estella allowed me to see her, and once she let me kiss her. | 有时Estella允许我见她 一旦她让我吻她 |
| 1443 | But she was often as proud and cold as she had been in the old days. | 但是她经常像以前一样骄傲和冷酷. |
| 1444 | At this time, I started to get more and more into debt. | 此时,我开始越来越多地负债。 |
| 1445 | Living in London cost a lot of money. | 住在伦敦要花很多钱 |
| 1446 | I bought fashionable clothes and expensive food and drink. | 我买了时髦的衣服和昂贵的食物和饮料. |
| 1447 | Herbert and I joined a club for young gentlemen. | 赫伯特和我加入了一个年轻绅士俱乐部 |
| 1448 | And we went to the theatre, the opera and well-known restaurants. | 我们去了剧院,歌剧和著名的餐馆。 |
| 1449 | But the allowance I received was not enough to pay all of my debts. | 但我得到的津贴不足以偿还我的全部债务。 |
| 1450 | And Herbert was poor, and he did not have the expectation of a fortune. | 赫伯特很穷,他没有期待财富。 |
| 1451 | He could not pay his debts. | 他无法偿还债务。 |
| 1452 | On my 21st birthday, I would come of age. | 21岁生日时,我长大了 |
| 1453 | I would become a rich man of property. | 我会成为一个有钱人的财产。 |
| 1454 | On that day, I would receive my fortune. | 那一天,我会得到我的财富。 |
| 1455 | I waited anxiously for that day. | 我焦急地等待着那一天。 |
| 1456 | I had not seen Biddy and Joe for many months. | 我几个月没见比迪和乔了 |
| 1457 | Then one day, a letter arrived from Biddy with bad news. | 后来有一天,有一封信从Biddy运来,带来了坏消息. |
| 1458 | My sister, Mrs. Joe, was dead. | 我妹妹乔太太死了 |
| 1459 | I went by coach from London to the funeral in the country. | 我从伦敦乘教练去乡下的葬礼 |
| 1460 | My sister was buried near my parents, in that lonely churchyard near the marshes. | 我妹妹被葬在我父母附近, 在沼泽附近的孤独教堂。 |
| 1461 | As I stood in the graveyard beside Biddy and Joe, | 我站在比迪和乔旁边的墓地里 |
| 1462 | I thought of the convict I had met there long ago. | 我想起我在那里见过的犯人 |
| 1463 | In my mind, I saw his face and heard his terrible voice. | 在我脑海里,我看见他的脸,听到他可怕的声音. |
| 1464 | I remembered how he had frightened me. | 我记得他是如何吓到我的 |
| 1465 | Now that Mrs. Joe was dead, Biddy was going back to the village. | 现在乔太太死了 比迪要回村子去了 |
| 1466 | She was going to teach in the school. | 她本来要在学校教书的 |
| 1467 | After supper, I walked with Biddy in the garden. | 吃完晚饭后,我和Biddy在花园里散步. |
| 1468 | Biddy told me in her quiet way how much Joe loved me and how good he was. | 比迪用她安静的方式告诉我 Joe有多爱我 有多好 |
| 1469 | I know that, Biddy, I said quickly. | 我知道,比迪,我说快。 |
| 1470 | I won't forget Joe now he's alone. | 我不会忘记乔现在一个人 |
| 1471 | I shall come here to see him often. | 我会经常来看他 |
| 1472 | Biddy什么也没说 | |
| 1473 | Didn't you hear what I said, Biddy, I asked? | 你没听到我说什么吗,比迪? |
| 1474 | Yes, Mr. Pip. | 是的,皮普先生。 - 是的,皮普先生。 |
| 1475 | Don't call me Mr. Pip, Biddy, I said crossly. | 别叫我皮普先生,比迪,我说对了 |
| 1476 | And why don't you answer my question? | 你为什么不回答我的问题? |
| 1477 | Are you quite sure that you will want to come from London to see Joe? | 你确定你想从伦敦来见乔吗? |
| 1478 | Biddy said at last, looking at me carefully. | 毕迪终于说,仔细看着我 |
| 1479 | What a terrible thing to say, Biddy, I cried. | 说得真糟糕,比迪,我哭了 |
| 1480 | You have shocked me very much. | 你让我非常震惊。 |
| 1481 | She did not answer. | 她没有回答。 |
| 1482 | I slept badly that night, for Biddy's words had upset me. | 那晚我睡得不好 因为Biddy的话让我不高兴 |
| 1483 | When I got up in the morning, Joe was already at work in the forge. | 当我早上起床时,乔已经在伪造工作了 |
| 1484 | I went in and shook him by the hand. | 我进去和他握手。 |
| 1485 | Goodbye, dear Joe. | 再见,亲爱的乔。 |
| 1486 | I shall be back soon and often, I said. | 我说了,我很快就会回来的 |
| 1487 | Never too soon, sir. | 从来没有太快,先生。 |
| 1488 | And never too often, Pip old chap, Joe replied. | 从来没有太多,皮普老伙计,乔回答。 |
| 1489 | I shook hands with Biddy too, although I was still a little angry with her. | 我也和Biddy握手 虽然我还是有点生她的气 |
| 1490 | But Biddy was quite right, of course. | 但比迪说得对,当然。 |
| 1491 | In London, my thoughts were only of Estella and my great expectations. | 在伦敦,我只想到埃斯特拉和我的巨大期望。 |
| 1492 | I did not go back to see Joe as I had promised. | 我没有按照我的承诺回去见乔 |
| 1493 | And then, at last, it was my 21st birthday. | 后来,终于是我21岁生日 |
| 1494 | Mr. Jaggers called me to his office. | Jaggers先生叫我去他的办公室 |
| 1495 | 我先和Wemek握手 然后去找Jaggers先生 | |
| 1496 | Congratulations, Mr. Pip, the lawyer said. | 祝贺你,皮普先生,律师说。 |
| 1497 | I expect you have some questions to ask me. | 我想你有些问题要问我 |
| 1498 | I shall answer them if I can. | 如果可以,我会回答的 |
| 1499 | I took a deep breath and began to speak. | 我深呼吸,开始说话。 |
| 1500 | Am I going to learn the name of my benefactor today, Mr. Jaggers? | 我今天要学我的恩人的名字吗 Jaggers先生? |
| 1501 | No, ask me another. | 不,再问我一个。 |
| 1502 | Will I know the name soon? | 我会很快知道这个名字吗? |
| 1503 | I can't answer that at the moment, Mr. Jaggers said. | 贾格斯先生说,我现在无法回答这个问题。 |
| 1504 | Have you another question? | 你有另一个问题吗? |
| 1505 | Have I anything to receive, sir? | 有什么要给我的吗,先生? |
| 1506 | Mr. Jaggers smiled and asked me a question. | 贾格斯先生笑着问我一个问题 |
| 1507 | You are in debt, I suppose? | 我猜你欠债了? |
| 1508 | I said nothing. | 我什么都没说 |
| 1509 | Come, Pip, are you in debt or not? | 来,皮普,你有没有欠债? |
| 1510 | I'm afraid I am, Mr. Jaggers. | 恐怕我是,贾格斯先生 |
| 1511 | Of course, you know you are, he said. | 当然,你知道你,他说。 |
| 1512 | Wemek, he called, give Mr. Pip that piece of paper. | 他打电话给Wemek 把纸交给Pip先生 |
| 1513 | Now, take it in your hand and look at it, Pip. | 现在,拿在你的手,看看它,皮普。 |
| 1514 | This is a banknote for 500 pounds, I said in surprise. | 这是500磅的钞票,我惊讶地说 |
| 1515 | Right, and that sum of money is yours, Pip. | 对,那笔钱是你的,皮普 |
| 1516 | It is a small part of your expectations. | 这是你期望的一小部分。 |
| 1517 | You will have that sum of money each year. | 你每年都会有那么多钱 |
| 1518 | You will not get into debt. | 你不会欠债的 |
| 1519 | Later, you will learn the name of your benefactor. | 稍后,你将学习你的恩人的名字。 |
| 1520 | These are my instructions. | 这是我的指示 |
| 1521 | I thought for a moment. | 我想了一会儿。 |
| 1522 | Is it possible that my benefactor may come to London or ask me to go anywhere else? | 我的恩人会不会来伦敦 或者叫我去别的地方? |
| 1523 | It is possible, but not yet, Mr. Jaggers said. | Jaggers先生说,这是可能的,但还不行。 |
| 1524 | That is all I have to say at present, Pip. | 这就是我现在要说的,皮普。 |
| 1525 | As I left Mr. Jaggers' office, I was already making plans. | 当我离开Jaggers先生的办公室时 我已经在计划了 |
| 1526 | First of all, I must pay all my debts. | 首先 我必须还清所有债务 |
| 1527 | Secondly, I wanted to help Herbert. | 第二 我想帮赫伯特 |
| 1528 | Herbert worked hard, but he had no money and no expectations. | 赫伯特努力工作,但他没有钱,也没有期望. |
| 1529 | I knew that Herbert would not accept money from me. | 我知道赫伯特不会接受我的钱 |
| 1530 | So, with Wemek's help, I made arrangements for him | 所以,在Wemek的帮助下,我为他做了安排 |
| 1531 | to become a partner in a small business in London. | 成为伦敦小企业的合伙人 |
| 1532 | He would work hard and soon be able to marry Clara. | 他将努力工作,很快能够与克拉拉结婚. |
| 1533 | My expectations would help them both. | 我的期望会帮助他们 |
| 1534 | Soon after my birthday, I received a short note from Estella. | 生日后不久,我收到了埃斯特拉的短条. |
| 1535 | It is time for me to visit Miss Havisham. | 我该去拜访哈维沙姆小姐了 |
| 1536 | She tells me you must take me to Setus' house. | 她说你必须带我去Setus家 |
| 1537 | The day after tomorrow, if you please, Estella. | 后天,如果你请,埃斯特拉。 |
| 1538 | Everything at Setus' house was the same. | 赛图斯家的一切都一样 |
| 1539 | We sat together by the fire in the big room. | 我们坐在大房间的火边 |
| 1540 | Miss Havisham looked at Estella, proud of her beauty. | 哈维沙姆小姐看着埃斯特拉,以她的美丽为荣. |
| 1541 | Estella told Miss Havisham about all her admirers. | 埃斯特拉告诉了哈维沙姆小姐她所有的崇拜者. |
| 1542 | Miss Havisham asked many questions | 哈维沙姆小姐问了很多问题 |
| 1543 | and listened to Estella's answers with a cruel smile. | 并用残酷的微笑聆听了埃斯特拉的回答. |
| 1544 | As Estella was speaking, Miss Havisham held her arm tightly. | 当埃斯特拉说话时,哈维沙姆小姐紧紧握住她的手臂. |
| 1545 | But after a time, Estella moved away impatiently. | 但过了一段时间,埃斯特拉急忙地搬走了. |
| 1546 | Are you tired of me, you ungrateful girl? | 你厌倦我了,你这个忘恩负义的女孩? |
| 1547 | Miss Havisham cried. | 哈维沙姆小姐哭了。 |
| 1548 | Do you have a heart of stone? | 你有石心肠吗? |
| 1549 | I am what you have made me, Estella answered with a proud hard look. | 埃斯特拉,我是你让我做的,以骄傲的严谨的面貌回答。 |
| 1550 | You have looked after me. | 你照顾我 |
| 1551 | I owe you everything. | 我欠你所有东西 |
| 1552 | What do you want from me now? | 你现在想从我这里得到什么? |
| 1553 | Love, Miss Havisham answered sadly. | 爱,哈维沙姆小姐回答很不幸 |
| 1554 | Estella laughed. | 艾丝黛拉笑了 |
| 1555 | You adopted me. | 你收养了我。 |
| 1556 | Estella说,你是我妈妈 | |
| 1557 | All that I am, all that I have is yours. | 我的一切,我拥有的一切,都是你的。 |
| 1558 | But I cannot give you what you never gave me. | 但我不能给你你从未给我的东西 |
| 1559 | Love. | 爱 |
| 1560 | I gave her love, didn't I? | 我给了她爱,不是吗? |
| 1561 | Miss Havisham cried, looking at me. | 哈维沙姆小姐哭了,看着我。 |
| 1562 | I gave her all the love I had. | 我给了她我所有的爱 |
| 1563 | Strong, burning love. | 强烈的,燃烧的爱。 |
| 1564 | You know I'm telling the truth. | 你知道我说的是实话 |
| 1565 | Your love was not true love, Estella answered coldly. | 你的爱不是真爱 Estella冷酷地回答 |
| 1566 | Your plan has always been clear. | 你的计划一直很明确 |
| 1567 | You wanted revenge for the love you lost. | 你想为你失去的爱报仇 |
| 1568 | I have learnt your lessons well. | 我学到了你的教训 |
| 1569 | I have always followed your teaching. | 我一向听从你的教导 |
| 1570 | So proud, so hard, Miss Havisham said, crying softly. | 如此骄傲,如此努力,哈维沙姆小姐说,轻轻地哭泣. |
| 1571 | Who taught me to be proud? | 谁教我骄傲的? |
| 1572 | Who praised me when I was hard? | 我硬的时候谁称赞我? |
| 1573 | Estella replied. | 爱斯特拉回答。 |
| 1574 | But not proud and hard to me. | 但对我来说并不骄傲和艰难。 |
| 1575 | You cannot be proud and hard to me, Estella. | 你不能对我感到骄傲和难受 Estella |
| 1576 | Miss Havisham cried, holding out her arms to the beautiful girl. | 哈维瑟姆小姐哭了, 伸出她的手臂给美丽的女孩。 |
| 1577 | Estella looked at Miss Havisham coldly. | 埃斯特拉冷酷地看着哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 1578 | I have never forgotten the wrong done to you. | 我从来没有忘记对你犯下的错误。 |
| 1579 | I have behaved as you wanted me to behave, Estella said. | Estella说,我的行为就像你想的那样 |
| 1580 | I am what you have made me. | 我是你让我做的。 |
| 1581 | That is all. | 就是这样。 |
| 1582 | Miss Havisham sank down on the floor, crying bitterly. | 哈维沙姆小姐在地上沉没,痛哭不已. |
| 1583 | Her long white hair spread out around her. | 她的长白头发散落在她周围. |
| 1584 | But I wanted you to love me, love me, she cried. | 但我想让你爱我 爱我 她哭了 |
| 1585 | Estella, tall and straight, stared at the fire. | 爱斯特拉,高而直,对着火看. |
| 1586 | After a time, we helped Miss Havisham to her feet. | 过了一段时间,我们帮助了哈维沙姆小姐的脚。 |
| 1587 | When I left, the two women were sitting side by side, | 我离开的时候 两个女人并肩坐着 |
| 1588 | silent in that terrible decaying room. | 在那个可怕的腐烂的房间里安静 |
| 1589 | In London, Estella had many admirers. | 在伦敦,埃斯特拉有许多崇拜者. |
| 1590 | Everywhere Estella went—to the theatre, to balls, to dinners—men fell in love with her. | Estella去的地方—— 剧院, 舞会, 晚餐—— 男人爱上了她。 |
| 1591 | To my horror, Bentley Drummle was one of Estella's admirers. | 令我惊恐的是,本特利·德鲁姆勒是埃斯特拉的崇拜者之一. |
| 1592 | He was very rich, and I thought that Estella made him believe that she liked him. | 他非常富有,我想埃斯特拉让他相信她喜欢他. |
| 1593 | 一天晚上,在舞会上,Drummle比平常更关注Estella. | |
| 1594 | Why do you let him near you, Estella? | 你为什么让他靠近你 Estella? |
| 1595 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1596 | Drummle is stupid and bad-tempered. | 鼓乐愚痴恶毒. |
| 1597 | All he has is money and his important family name. | 他只有钱和重要的姓氏 |
| 1598 | But you give him looks and smiles that you never give to me. | 但你给他的表情和微笑 你从来没有给我。 |
| 1599 | Estella愤怒地回答。 | |
| 1600 | Do you want me to treat you like the others? | 你要我像对待其他人一样对待你吗? |
| 1601 | she asked. | 她问。 |
| 1602 | Do you want me to deceive and entrap you? | 你想让我欺骗你并诱骗你吗? |
| 1603 | Do you deceive and entrap Drummle then, Estella? | 你欺骗和诱骗 Drummle 然后,埃斯特拉? |
| 1604 | Yes, him and many others. | 是的,他和许多其他人。 |
| 1605 | All of them but you, Pip. | 他们除了你,皮普 |
| 1606 | Will you never be warned? | 你永远不会被警告吗? |
| 1607 | About what? | 关于什么? |
| 1608 | Don't fall in love with me. | 别爱上我 |
| 1609 | It will bring you nothing but sorrow. | 只会给你带来悲伤 |
| 1610 | 第10章 Abel Magwitch | |
| 1611 | Two years passed, and I was twenty-three years old. | 光绪二年(1840年),年二十三岁. |
| 1612 | I was still living with Herbert, but we now had rooms near the river. | 我当时还和赫伯特住在一起 但我们现在在河边有房间 |
| 1613 | Herbert's business was doing very well. | 赫伯特的生意做得非常好 |
| 1614 | His company now had offices overseas, and Herbert often went away on business. | 他的公司现在在海外设有办事处,赫伯特经常出差. |
| 1615 | The weather had been stormy all day. | 天气一直很暴风雨 |
| 1616 | The strong wind was blowing the rain hard against the windows. | 强风向窗外猛烈吹雨. |
| 1617 | Herbert was in France on business, and I was alone. | 赫伯特在法国做生意 我一个人 |
| 1618 | A church bell struck eleven. | 教堂的钟响了十一声 |
| 1619 | I closed the book I was reading. | 我结束了我读的书。 |
| 1620 | It was time to go to bed. | 是时候睡觉了 |
| 1621 | But as I stood up, I heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs. | 但当我站起来时 我听到楼梯上脚步声 |
| 1622 | For a moment, I felt afraid. | 有一会儿,我感到害怕。 |
| 1623 | Then I picked up the lamp and opened the door. | 后举灯开法. |
| 1624 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 1625 | Who do you want? | 你想要谁? |
| 1626 | Mr. Pip. | 皮普师曰. |
| 1627 | Top floor. | 顶楼 |
| 1628 | A rough sounding voice answered. | 一个粗糙的声音回答。 |
| 1629 | That is my name, I said. | 我说,这就是我的名字。 |
| 1630 | Is anything wrong? | 有什么不对吗? |
| 1631 | Nothing's wrong, the voice replied. | 没什么问题,声音回答。 |
| 1632 | I held the lamp higher. | 我举起灯来 |
| 1633 | A man was coming slowly up the stairs. | 有个男人慢慢爬上楼梯 |
| 1634 | He was about sixty years old. | 享年约60岁. |
| 1635 | The man had long grey hair that lay over his shoulders. | 他的头发是长的 灰色的,放在肩膀上。 |
| 1636 | His face was wrinkled and brown, and he was roughly dressed. | 他的脸是皱纹和棕色的,他大致穿着. |
| 1637 | To my surprise, the man was holding out his arms to greet me. | 奇怪的是,那个男人伸出手臂来迎接我 |
| 1638 | Do you wish to come in? | 你想进来吗? |
| 1639 | Have you business with me? | 你跟我有生意吗? |
| 1640 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1641 | Yes, I wish to come in, master, the man answered quietly. | 是的,我想进来,主人,他安静地回答 |
| 1642 | He walked slowly into the room. | 他慢慢走进房间。 |
| 1643 | He looked around him with pleasure. | 他愉快地环顾四周。 |
| 1644 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 1645 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 1646 | The man took off his hat and sat down. | 男子脱帽而坐. |
| 1647 | Just give me a little time, he said in his rough voice. | 只要给我一点时间,他说他粗鲁的声音。 |
| 1648 | I've come a long way and had a hard journey. | 我远道而来,历途艰辛. |
| 1649 | You are alone here, aren't you? | 你一个人在这里,不是吗? |
| 1650 | He added. | 他还说 |
| 1651 | Why do you, a stranger, ask me that question? | 你为什么,一个陌生人,问我这个问题? |
| 1652 | A stranger, the man repeated. | 一个陌生人,那个男人重复。 |
| 1653 | It's a disappointing word to hear when I've come so far. | 我走这么远的时候听到这个词,真是令人失望. |
| 1654 | You're a brave fellow. | 你是个勇敢的人 |
| 1655 | I can see that. | 我看得出来 |
| 1656 | Don't harm me, Pip. | 别伤害我,皮普 |
| 1657 | You'll be sorry if you do. | you么则悔矣. |
| 1658 | And then I knew him. | 然后我认识他。 |
| 1659 | I fell back against the wall. | 我倒在墙上。 |
| 1660 | He was the convict I had helped so long ago on the marshes. | 他是我很久以前在沼泽地帮助过的罪犯 |
| 1661 | The man stood up and again held out his arms to me. | 那个人站起来,再次伸出他的手臂给我。 |
| 1662 | Yes, young sir, I am the convict you helped. | 是的,年轻的先生,我是你帮助的罪犯。 |
| 1663 | You were brave then, my boy, he said. | 你当时很勇敢,我的孩子,他说。 |
| 1664 | I have never forgotten it, Pip, never. | 我从来没有忘记它,皮普,从来没有。 |
| 1665 | Stop, I cried as he moved towards me. | 停止,我哭了 当他向我移动。 |
| 1666 | That was a long time ago. | 这是很久以前的事了 |
| 1667 | I was a little child then. | 我那时还是个孩子 |
| 1668 | I'm pleased you're grateful. | 我很高兴你感激我 |
| 1669 | And I hope you have changed your way of life. | 我希望你改变了你的生活方式。 |
| 1670 | But you must understand. | 但你必须明白。 |
| 1671 | The man looked at me sharply. | 那个男人看着我 |
| 1672 | Understand? | 明白吗? |
| 1673 | What must I understand, he said. | 他说我必须明白什么 |
| 1674 | Understand that our lives are different now, I went on. | 我知道我们现在的生活不同了 我接着说 |
| 1675 | There is no further reason for us to meet. | 我们没有进一步的理由开会。 |
| 1676 | But you are wet and you look tired. | 但你湿了 你看起来很累 |
| 1677 | Let me get you a drink before you go. | 你走之前我给你倒杯酒 |
| 1678 | The man sat down again. | 那个人又坐下了 |
| 1679 | I will have a drink before I go, he said slowly. | 我走之前先喝一杯 他说慢慢来 |
| 1680 | Hot rum and water, if you please. | 热朗姆酒和水,请。 |
| 1681 | I prepared the drink quickly. | 我准备的酒很快。 |
| 1682 | When I handed him the glass, I saw that the old convict's eyes were full of tears. | 将杯子递给他时,看到老犯人眼里满是泪水. |
| 1683 | I sat down near him with my own glass. | 我用自己的杯子坐在他旁边 |
| 1684 | I do not wish to be hard on you, I said. | 我说了我不想对你这么苛刻 |
| 1685 | Indeed, I wish you well. | 确实,我祝你一切顺利。 |
| 1686 | How have you been living? | 你过得怎么样? |
| 1687 | I've been in Australia. | 我去过澳大利亚 |
| 1688 | I've been a sheep farmer. | 历任羊农. |
| 1689 | And I've done well, marvelously well, the old convict replied. | 我做得很好 非常好 老犯人回答 |
| 1690 | I'm glad to hear it, I said. | 我很高兴听到,我说。 |
| 1691 | Thank you, dear boy. | 谢谢你,亲爱的孩子。 |
| 1692 | And I see that you have done well since I last saw you. | 而且我看到你做得很好 自从我上次见到你。 |
| 1693 | May I ask how? | 我能问一下如何? |
| 1694 | I, I've come into some property, I said. | 我说,我已经进入了一些房产。 |
| 1695 | May I ask what property? | 我能问一下什么财产吗? |
| 1696 | May I ask whose? | 我可以问谁吗? |
| 1697 | For some reason, I began to shake with fear. | 不知何故,我开始害怕而动摇。 |
| 1698 | I don't know, I answered. | 我不知道,我回答过 |
| 1699 | Could I guess your yearly income since you came of age? | 我能猜猜你从大到大的年度收入吗? |
| 1700 | The man asked quietly. | 此人默然问道. |
| 1701 | Would it be five hundred pounds? | 五百磅吗? |
| 1702 | My heart was beating wildly now. | 现在我的心跳得非常快 |
| 1703 | I stood up and held tightly to the back of my chair. | 我站起来紧紧地抱在椅子后面。 |
| 1704 | I stared at the man in terror. | 我看着那个恐怖的人 |
| 1705 | I suppose you had a guardian. | 我想你有个监护人 |
| 1706 | A lawyer, maybe, the convict went on. | 一个律师,也许, 罪犯继续。 |
| 1707 | Did his name begin with J? | 他的名字是从J开始的吗? |
| 1708 | I could not speak. | 我不能说话。 |
| 1709 | I felt faint, and the room began to move around me. | 我晕倒了 房间开始移动 |
| 1710 | Do you want to know how I found you? | 你想知道我是怎么找到你的吗? |
| 1711 | The convict went on. | 犯人继续 |
| 1712 | Well, that lawyer has a clerk called Wimic. | 那个律师有个叫Wimic的职员 |
| 1713 | He sent me your address. | 他把地址寄给我了 |
| 1714 | I could not breathe. | 我无法呼吸。 |
| 1715 | I gave a cry and almost fell to the ground. | 我哭了,差点摔倒在地 |
| 1716 | The old convict caught hold of me and placed me gently on a chair. | 老犯人抓住我 轻轻地把我放在椅子上 |
| 1717 | Yes, Pip, dear boy, he said. | 是的,皮普,亲爱的孩子,他说。 |
| 1718 | It's me what's made a gentleman of you. | 是我让你成为绅士的 |
| 1719 | I swore that I would make you a gentleman and I have. | 我发誓我会让你成为一个绅士,我有。 |
| 1720 | Every guinea I've made has been for you. | 我做的每一个豚鼠都是为了你 |
| 1721 | I've lived a poor life so that you could live well. | 我过着贫穷的生活,这样你才能好好生活 |
| 1722 | Yes, Pip, that starving convict you met on the marshes has made you a gentleman. | 是的,皮普,你在沼泽中遇到的 饥饿的罪犯 让你成为一个绅士。 |
| 1723 | I've sent money all these years for you to spend. | 这些年我给你寄了钱 |
| 1724 | And now I've come to see the gentleman I've made. | 今来见所造之士. |
| 1725 | Look at your clothes, he went on. | 看看你的衣服,他继续 |
| 1726 | A gentleman's clothes. | 君子衣钵. |
| 1727 | And these are your books, he added, looking around the room. | 这些是你的书,他补充说, 四处看看房间。 |
| 1728 | Hundreds and hundreds of books. | 百千诸书. |
| 1729 | You shall read them to me, dear boy, for I've had no education. | 你应该读给我听,亲爱的孩子 因为我没有受过教育 |
| 1730 | But it's me what's had you educated. | 但是我让你受教育的 |
| 1731 | I'm proud of you, Pip, dear boy, proud. | 我为你感到骄傲,皮普,亲爱的孩子,感到骄傲。 |
| 1732 | And he took my cold hands and put them to his lips. | 他把我的冷手放在嘴边 |
| 1733 | I felt very ill. | 我感觉很不舒服。 |
| 1734 | I could not speak. | 我不能说话。 |
| 1735 | Don't try to talk, Pip, the old convict went on. | 别说话,皮普,那个老犯人继续 |
| 1736 | You weren't prepared for this, I see. | 你没有准备好 这一点,我明白了。 |
| 1737 | Didn't you ever think it could be me? | 你没想过是我吗? |
| 1738 | Never, no, never, I whispered. | 从来没有,没有,从来没有,我低语。 |
| 1739 | Well, it was me and no one knew about it but Mr. Jaggers. | 是我,除了贾格斯先生 没人知道 |
| 1740 | The old man smiled. | 老汉笑曰. |
| 1741 | How good looking you've grown, my boy, he said. | 你长得多么漂亮,我的孩子,他说。 |
| 1742 | You're in love with a beautiful girl, I'm sure. | 你爱上了一个美丽的女孩,我敢肯定。 |
| 1743 | She shall be yours if money can help you. | 她会是你的,如果钱可以帮助你。 |
| 1744 | Estella. | 爱斯特拉。 |
| 1745 | Oh, Estella. | 哦,埃丝特拉。 |
| 1746 | Yes, you've grown to be a fine gentleman, Pip, the convict said. | 是的,你已经成为一个好绅士,皮普,罪犯说。 |
| 1747 | I promised myself I would see you one day and now I have. | 我答应过自己有一天会见你 现在我有了 |
| 1748 | It wasn't safe to come but I came. | 来不安全,我来了 |
| 1749 | Not safe? | 不安全吗? |
| 1750 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 1751 | I asked in surprise. | 我突然问了 |
| 1752 | I was transported for life. | 我被送了一辈子 |
| 1753 | He answered quietly. | 他安静地回答。 |
| 1754 | If you're sent as a convict to Australia, it's death to return. | 如果你被送去澳洲当罪犯 那归国就是死亡 |
| 1755 | If I'm caught, I shall be hanged. | 如果我被抓了,我会被绞死 |
| 1756 | Hanged by the neck until I'm dead. | 挂在脖子上直到我死了。 |
| 1757 | I held my head in my hands. | 我握住我的头在我的手中。 |
| 1758 | This wretched man was my benefactor. | 这个可怜的人是我的恩人 |
| 1759 | By coming to see me, he had ruined all my dreams. | 通过来看我 他毁了我所有的梦想 |
| 1760 | And he had put his own life in danger too. | 他也把自己的生命置于危险之中 |
| 1761 | I could not send him away. | 我不能送他离开。 |
| 1762 | I stood up slowly. | 我慢慢站起来。 |
| 1763 | I closed the shutters over the windows and locked the door. | 我把窗子上的百叶窗关了 锁上了门 |
| 1764 | I prepared the bed in Herbert's room for the man. | 我在赫伯特的房间为那个男人准备了床 |
| 1765 | And at last, he went to sleep. | 最后,他睡着了。 |
| 1766 | Later, I sat by the fire trying to think. | 后来我坐在火边想着 |
| 1767 | Haversham小姐对我的计划 | |
| 1768 | All a dream. | 都是梦 |
| 1769 | Estella. | 爱斯特拉。 |
| 1770 | She was not meant for me. | 她不是为我做的。 |
| 1771 | And because of this man, a convict, I had forgotten Joe and Biddy. | 因为这个罪犯 我忘了乔和比迪 |
| 1772 | I could never undo the wrong I had done them. | 我永远无法纠正我做错的事 |
| 1773 | What should I do with the man in the next room? | 我该怎么处置隔壁房间的那个人? |
| 1774 | What was going to become of him? | 他本来会怎么样? |
| 1775 | What was going to become of me? | 我本来会变成什么样? |
| 1776 | At last, I fell asleep by the fire. | 我终于在大火中睡着了 |
| 1777 | I awoke to hear the church bell striking five. | 我醒来听到教堂的钟声敲响了五个。 |
| 1778 | The room was dark. | 房间很黑 |
| 1779 | The wind was still blowing the rain hard against the windows. | 风还在对着窗户吹雨 |
| 1780 | I made breakfast. | 我做了早饭 |
| 1781 | The old convict ate in great mouthfuls. | 老犯人嘴里吃东西 |
| 1782 | I was disgusted by him. | 我为他感到恶心 |
| 1783 | He then lit his pipe and stood in front of the fire. | 然后他点燃了他的烟斗,站在火前。 |
| 1784 | He took out a wallet of money and threw it onto the table. | 他拿出一个钱包把钱扔到桌子上. |
| 1785 | There, my boy. | 这儿,我的孩子。 |
| 1786 | Spend that, he said. | 他说要花掉 |
| 1787 | I've come back to see my boy spend money like a gentleman. | 我回来看我儿子像君子一样花钱 |
| 1788 | No, no. | 没有,没有。 |
| 1789 | We must talk, I cried. | 我们必须谈谈,我哭了。 |
| 1790 | I don't even know your name. | 我连你的名字都不知道 |
| 1791 | How long are you staying in England? | 你要在英国待多久? |
| 1792 | Where do you plan to live? | 你计划住在哪里? |
| 1793 | My name is Magwitch. | 我叫马格威奇 |
| 1794 | 他说是Able Magwitch | |
| 1795 | And I'm staying in England forever, | 我要永远留在英国 |
| 1796 | though it's death by hanging if I'm caught. | 我被逮到就是绞死 |
| 1797 | I decided that I had to speak to Mr. Jaggers. | 我决定得和Jaggers先生谈谈 |
| 1798 | Leaving Magwitch alone, I locked the door of my rooms | 离开Magwitch一个人,我锁了房间的门 |
| 1799 | and hurried to the lawyer's office. | 赶到律师办公室 |
| 1800 | When he saw me, Mr. Jaggers held up his hand. | 当他看到我时 Jaggers先生举起手来 |
| 1801 | Don't tell me anything. | 别告诉我任何事情。 |
| 1802 | I don't want to know, he said quickly. | 我不想知道,他说很快。 |
| 1803 | I must know one thing, Mr. Jaggers, I said. | 贾格斯先生,我必须知道一件事 |
| 1804 | I have been told something about my benefactor. | 有人告诉我一些关于我的恩人的事情。 |
| 1805 | Is it true? | 真的吗? |
| 1806 | You cannot have been told anything. | 你不能被告诉任何东西。 |
| 1807 | Told means you have talked to that person. | 说说你和那个人谈过了 |
| 1808 | You cannot have talked to him. | 你不能跟他说话。 |
| 1809 | He is in Australia. | 他在澳大利亚 |
| 1810 | You must have been informed, Mr. Jaggers warned me. | 你一定被通知了 Jaggers先生警告过我 |
| 1811 | 我当时知道Jaggers先生知道Able Magwitch在英国 | |
| 1812 | and he knew that his client was in danger. | 他知道客户有危险 |
| 1813 | Informed then, I agreed. | 我当时同意了 |
| 1814 | 听说Able Magwitch是我的恩人 | |
| 1815 | That is true. | 没错 |
| 1816 | Your benefactor is the man in Australia. | 你的恩人就是那个在澳大利亚的人 |
| 1817 | But I thought that Miss Havisham, I began. | 但我以为哈维沙姆小姐是我开始的 |
| 1818 | You have misunderstood. | 你误会了 |
| 1819 | Miss Havisham was never your benefactor. | 哈维沙姆小姐从来都不是你的恩人 |
| 1820 | Your benefactor is far away. | 尔时善财者远离. |
| 1821 | But he has plenty of money for you. | 但他有很多钱给你 |
| 1822 | You will have it soon. | 你很快就会拿到的 |
| 1823 | I did not want the money now. | 我现在不想要钱。 |
| 1824 | I knew that Estella would never be mine. | 我知道Estella永远不会是我的。 |
| 1825 | I left Mr. Jaggers' office without another word. | 我离开Jaggers先生的办公室,没有再提了. |
| 1826 | On my way home, I bought some new clothes for Able Magwitch. | 在回家的路上,我给Able Magwitch买了些新衣服. |
| 1827 | But when I had cut his hair and he was dressed in the new clothes, | 但是当我剪了他的头发 他穿着新衣服 |
| 1828 | he still looked like a convict. | 他看起来还是个罪犯 |
| 1829 | A murderer, perhaps. | 也许是杀人犯 |
| 1830 | The more I saw the man, the more I feared and hated him. | 我越看到这个人,我就越害怕和恨他. |
| 1831 | Herbert returned from France that afternoon. | 赫伯特当天下午从法国回来. |
| 1832 | When I heard his step on the stairs, I opened the door quickly. | 当我听到他在楼梯上的台阶时,我迅速打开了门. |
| 1833 | Hello, Pip, Herbert said cheerfully. | 你好,皮普,赫伯特说很愉快 |
| 1834 | Then he added, How pale you look. | 然后他又说,你看起来多苍白 |
| 1835 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1836 | Then he saw Magwitch. | 然后他看见了麦格威奇. |
| 1837 | Who is this? | 你是谁? |
| 1838 | He asked in surprise. | 他突然问起 |
| 1839 | Herbert, my dear friend, I said, shutting and locking the door behind him. | 赫伯特,我亲爱的朋友,我说, 关闭和锁住他后面的门。 |
| 1840 | Something very strange has happened. | 发生了奇怪的事 |
| 1841 | Before I could explain, Magwitch took a little black Bible from his pocket | 在我解释之前 Magwitch从口袋里拿走了一本黑色的圣经 |
| 1842 | and held it out to Herbert. | 并把它 赫伯特。 |
| 1843 | Take the holy book in your right hand, dear boy, | 右手拿着圣书 亲爱的孩子 |
| 1844 | he said to him. | 他对他说了 |
| 1845 | Swear to God that you will never repeat what Pip is going to tell you. | 向上帝发誓,你永远不会重复 皮普将要告诉你的。 |
| 1846 | Do it, Herbert, I whispered. | 动手吧,赫伯特,我低语了 |
| 1847 | So Herbert took the Bible and repeated the words. | 于是赫伯特拿了圣经,重复了这些话. |
| 1848 | And then the old convict shook him by the hand. | 然后那个老犯人握着他的手 |
| 1849 | Now you have sworn on the Bible. | 现在你在圣经上发誓了 |
| 1850 | God has heard your promise. | 上帝已经听到你的承诺。 |
| 1851 | Sit down and listen to what Pip is going to tell you. | 坐下来听皮普要说的话 |
| 1852 | So I told Herbert everything. | 所以我把一切都告诉了赫伯特 |
| 1853 | I need your help, Herbert, I said at last. | 我需要你的帮助,赫伯特,我终于说了 |
| 1854 | What should I do now? | 我现在怎么办? |
| 1855 | Poor dear Pip, Herbert exclaimed. | 可怜的皮普,赫伯特赞叹。 |
| 1856 | I am so confused that I cannot think clearly. | 我很困惑,我无法清楚思考。 |
| 1857 | But the first thing is to find rooms for Mr. Magwitch. | 但首先要给Magwitch先生找房间 |
| 1858 | Then I'm afraid there is only one thing to do. | 那恐怕只有一件事可以做 |
| 1859 | Herbert turned to Abel Magwitch, who was listening carefully. | 赫伯特转投了正在仔细听话的阿贝尔·马格威奇. |
| 1860 | You must leave England, Herbert told him. | 你必须离开英国,赫伯特告诉他的。 |
| 1861 | Go to France or Germany. | 去法国或德国 |
| 1862 | You will be safe there. | 你在那里会很安全 |
| 1863 | And you must go with him, Pip, Herbert went on. | 你必须跟他去,皮普,赫伯特继续 |
| 1864 | This man's life is in danger because he came to see you. | 此人因来相见而危. |
| 1865 | It is only right that you should get him out of danger. | 你应该让他摆脱危险 |
| 1866 | I stared at the floor unhappily. | 我看着地板,很不高兴。 |
| 1867 | I did not care where I went. | 我不管我到哪里去 都无所谓 |
| 1868 | I had no expectations now. | 我现在没有期望。 |
| 1869 | For I could never take money from Magwitch again. | 因为我再也不能从Magwitch那里拿钱了 |
| 1870 | My life had been ruined by this man who I hated and feared. | 我的生活被我憎恨和恐惧的人毁了 |
| 1871 | Very well, I said at last. | 很好,我终于说了 |
| 1872 | 我转而去找Magwitch. | |
| 1873 | If I am to help you, I must know everything about you. | 如果我想帮助你 我必须知道你的一切 |
| 1874 | Why were you put in prison? | 你为什么被关进监狱? |
| 1875 | Who was that other man on the marshes? | 沼泽上的那个人是谁? |
| 1876 | Tell us. | 告诉我们 |
| 1877 | He stared at the fire for a moment and then began to speak. | 他凝视火情片刻,然后开始说话. |
| 1878 | Dear boy, Pip's friend, my story can be told in a very few words. | 亲爱的孩子,皮普的朋友,我的故事可以用几句话讲出来. |
| 1879 | The convict began. | 罪犯开始了。 |
| 1880 | I don't know where I was born. | 不知生处. |
| 1881 | I know nothing about myself but my name. | 我对我自己一无所知 除了我的名字 |
| 1882 | The first thing I remember was stealing food to keep alive. | 我还记得的第一件事是偷食物来维持生命. |
| 1883 | In jail and out of jail. | 狱中出狱. |
| 1884 | In jail and out. | 狱中出家. |
| 1885 | I was punished wherever I went. | 无论我去哪里,我都会受到惩罚 |
| 1886 | I had no education. | 我没有受过教育 |
| 1887 | I only learnt to read and write a little. | 我只学会了读写 |
| 1888 | Magwitch stopped for a moment and then went on. | Magwitch停了一会儿,然后继续. |
| 1889 | About 20 years ago I met Compison, the man I fought on the marshes. | 大约20年前,我遇到了康皮森 我在沼泽地上战斗的人。 |
| 1890 | He looked like a gentleman but he was very wicked and very clever. | 他看起来像一个绅士 但他非常邪恶 非常聪明 |
| 1891 | He asked me to help him with his plans. | 他让我帮他计划 |
| 1892 | And he made sure that if anything went wrong, I would be blamed for it. | 他保证,如果有什么问题, 我会被责怪。 |
| 1893 | Compison had a friend, a young man with a rich sister. | 康皮森有一个朋友,一个年轻人和一个富有的妹妹. |
| 1894 | The two men treated this woman very badly and stole her money. | 两个男人对待这个女人很不好,偷了她的钱. |
| 1895 | When Herbert heard this, he looked up quickly but he said nothing. | 赫伯特听到这个后,迅速抬头,却一言不发. |
| 1896 | Later, the young man died, Magwitch went on. | 后来,这位年轻人去世,马格威奇继续. |
| 1897 | Compison had more and more power over me. | 康比森对我拥有越来越多的权力 |
| 1898 | All the wicked things he planned were done by me. | 他计划的所有坏事 都是我干的 |
| 1899 | When we were caught, I was blamed for everything. | 当我们被抓住时, 我被指责的一切。 |
| 1900 | I sold everything I had to pay the lawyer, Mr Jaggers, to speak for me in court. | 我卖了所有我必须付给律师的钱 Jaggers先生 在法庭上为我说话 |
| 1901 | But when Compison and me stood up in court, he was dressed like an honest gentleman. | 但当康普森和我站在法庭时 他穿得像个诚实的绅士 |
| 1902 | And I looked wicked and dishonest. | 我看起来邪恶和不诚实。 |
| 1903 | So he was sent to prison for seven years. | 于是被关入狱七年. |
| 1904 | I was sent to prison for 14 years. | 我被送进监狱14年 |
| 1905 | And we were both sent to the Alks. | 我们都被派去阿尔克斯了 |
| 1906 | One day, I had a fight with Compison and cut his face. | 有一天,我和康皮森吵架,砍了他的脸。 |
| 1907 | I escaped from the Alks onto the marshes. | 我从阿尔克斯山逃到沼泽 |
| 1908 | That's where you helped me, dear boy. | 这就是你帮我的地方,亲爱的孩子。 |
| 1909 | When I found out that Compison had escaped too, | 当我发现康比森也逃跑了 |
| 1910 | I caught him and waited for the soldiers to come. | 我抓住了他,等待士兵们的到来. |
| 1911 | So instead of escaping, I was transported to Australia for life. | 所以我不是逃跑 而是被送去澳大利亚 |
| 1912 | And Compison, ask quietly, where is he now? | 康皮森,安静地问,他现在在哪里? |
| 1913 | Well, I never heard of him again. | 我从来没听说过他 |
| 1914 | He may be alive or dead, I don't know. | 我不知道他是否还活着 |
| 1915 | But if he finds me here, it's death for me, for him. | 但是如果他发现我在这里, 它的死亡对我来说,他。 |
| 1916 | The old convict said no more, but smoked his pipe and stared at the fire. | 老犯人不再说,而是抽了他的烟管,盯着火烧. |
| 1917 | Herbert passed a piece of paper to me. | 赫伯特给了我一张纸 |
| 1918 | On it, he had written these words. | 他写了这些话 |
| 1919 | Miss Heversham's brother was the young man. | 赫弗瑟姆小姐的弟弟是那个年轻人 |
| 1920 | Compison was the man who was going to marry her. | 康皮森是那个要娶她的男人 |
| 1921 | But he stole her money and left her on her wedding day. | 但他偷了她的钱 把她留在婚礼上 |
| 1922 | I looked at Herbert, but said nothing. | 我看着赫伯特,但什么也没说 |
| 1923 | I was trying to think. | 我试图思考。 |
| 1924 | 如果Compison还活着 他可能会发现Magwitch回来了 | |
| 1925 | Herbert was right. | 赫伯特是对的 |
| 1926 | Magwitch在伦敦有危险 | |
| 1927 | I had to take the old man away as soon as possible. | 我不得不尽快把老人带走 |
| 1928 | That same day, we found a cheap room for him to stay in. | 同一天,我们找到了一个便宜的房间,让他留在房间里. |
| 1929 | Some days later, Herbert took Magwitch to the house where Clara lived with her father. | 几天后,赫伯特将马格威奇带到克拉拉与父亲住在一起的房子. |
| 1930 | The house was at Old Millbank, a quiet place near the river. | 房子在老米尔班克 河边一个安静的地方 |
| 1931 | Magwitch可以住在顶楼 | |
| 1932 | As soon as possible, we would get him out of England. | 尽快把他带出英国 |
| 1933 | We told Wemek of our plan. | 我们告诉了Wemek我们的计划。 |
| 1934 | He promised to warn us if anyone asked about Magwitch. | 他答应警告我们 如果有人问到Magwitch的话 |
| 1935 | Every time I went out, I thought that someone was following me. | 每次我出去时,我以为有人在跟踪我 |
| 1936 | Compison在伦敦还活着吗? | |
| 1937 | Had he seen his old enemy? | 他见过他的老敌人吗? |
| 1938 | Did Compison know about me and Abel Magwitch? | 康比森知道我和阿贝尔·马格威奇的事吗? |
| 1939 | Chapter 11 | 第十一章 |
| 1940 | Secrets from the Past | 过去的秘密 |
| 1941 | My expectations were at an end. | 我的期望是结束的。 |
| 1942 | Miss Havisham was not my benefactor. | 哈维沙姆小姐不是我的恩人 |
| 1943 | Estella could not be mine, but I had to see her again. | Estella不可能是我的 但我必须再见到她 |
| 1944 | 我发现Estella和Havisham小姐在一起 | |
| 1945 | and I decided to go to Satis House for the last time. | 我最后决定去莎蒂丝家 |
| 1946 | Once more, I walked through the dark, dusty corridors of Satis House. | 再一次,我走过 黑暗,尘埃般的走廊 萨蒂斯之家。 |
| 1947 | 我发现Havisham和Estella小姐坐在更衣室里 | |
| 1948 | Estella was knitting. | 埃斯特拉当时在编织 |
| 1949 | Both women looked at me in surprise. | 两个女人都惊讶地看着我 |
| 1950 | Why are you here, Pip? | 你为什么在这里,皮普? |
| 1951 | Miss Havisham asked. | 哈维沙姆小姐问。 |
| 1952 | I have something that I must say to you, Miss Havisham, I replied. | 我有话要对你说 哈维瑟姆小姐 我回答 |
| 1953 | I have found out who my benefactor is, and I am very unhappy. | 我发现谁是我的恩人,我很不高兴。 |
| 1954 | I thought it was you. | 我以为是你 |
| 1955 | You knew that I thought this, but you did not tell me my mistake. | 你知道我是这么想的 但你没有告诉我我错了 |
| 1956 | Was that kind, Miss Havisham? | 那样吗,哈维沙姆小姐? |
| 1957 | Kind? | 温柔? |
| 1958 | Do you expect me to be kind, Pip? | 皮普,你希望我仁慈吗? |
| 1959 | Miss Havisham answered, | 哈维沙姆小姐回答说 |
| 1960 | hitting her stick on the floor angrily. | 在地板上痛击她的棍子。 |
| 1961 | I expect nothing from you, Miss Havisham, I said quietly. | 哈维瑟姆小姐,我对你毫无期望,我说悄悄的 |
| 1962 | I have come because I need your help, but not for myself. | 我来是因为我需要你的帮助 但不是为了我自己 |
| 1963 | Who do you want me to help? | 你要我帮助谁? |
| 1964 | Miss Havisham asked. | 哈维沙姆小姐问。 |
| 1965 | What do you want, Pip? | 你想怎样,皮普? |
| 1966 | Two years ago, I was able to help my good friend Herbert Pocket. | 两年前,我帮助了我的好朋友赫伯特·波克特 |
| 1967 | I paid money for him to become a partner in a business, I explained. | 我付了钱让他成为企业的合伙人,我解释说。 |
| 1968 | He does not know who did this. | 他不知道是谁干的 |
| 1969 | Now I need more money to complete my plans for him. | 现在我需要更多的钱来完成我的计划 |
| 1970 | I cannot take money from my benefactor. | 我不能从恩人那里拿钱 |
| 1971 | Can you help me? | 你能帮我吗? |
| 1972 | At first, Miss Havisham said nothing. | 起初,哈维沙姆小姐什么也没说. |
| 1973 | Then she spoke. | 然后她说话。 |
| 1974 | Have you anything else to say, Pip? | 你还有什么要说的吗,皮普? |
| 1975 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 1976 | 我看着Estella。 | |
| 1977 | She went on knitting and did not raise her head. | 她继续编织,没有抬起头。 |
| 1978 | Estella, I said. | 我说了 艾斯特拉 |
| 1979 | You know I love you. | 你知道我爱你 |
| 1980 | I have always thought that Miss Havisham wanted us to marry. | 我一直以为Havisham小姐想要我们结婚 |
| 1981 | I know now that this is not true. | 我现在知道这不是真的。 |
| 1982 | But I must tell you that I love you and always will. | 但我必须告诉你我爱你 永远爱你 |
| 1983 | Love is a word I do not understand. | 爱是我不懂的词 |
| 1984 | Estella answered. | 爱斯特拉回答。 |
| 1985 | I tried to warn you, Pip, but you didn't listen. | 我警告过你,皮普,但你没听 |
| 1986 | I am going to be married, but not to you. | 我要结婚了,但不是和你 |
| 1987 | Then who? | 那是谁? |
| 1988 | I began. | 我开始了。 |
| 1989 | Bentley Drummle. | 班特利·德伦姆尔. |
| 1990 | Estella said quietly. | 埃斯特拉悄悄地说了 |
| 1991 | Estella, that can't be true, I cried. | Estella 这不是真的 我哭了 |
| 1992 | He is stupid and cruel. | 他是愚蠢和残忍的。 |
| 1993 | You will never be happy with him. | 你永远也不会和他在一起 |
| 1994 | Do you think he will be happy with me? | 你觉得他会和我在一起快乐吗? |
| 1995 | Estella笑着说 | |
| 1996 | I know nothing of happiness or love. | 我对幸福和爱情一无所知 |
| 1997 | You will soon forget me, Pip. | 你很快就会忘记我的,皮普 |
| 1998 | You are part of my life. | 你是我生命的一部分。 |
| 1999 | Part of every breath I take, I whispered. | 我呼吸的每一口气,我都悄悄地说 |
| 2000 | I shall never forget you, Estella. | 我永远不会忘记你 Estella |
| 2001 | Never. | 从来没有。 |
| 2002 | God bless you and forgive you. | 上帝保佑你 原谅你 |
| 2003 | I kissed her hand. | 我亲吻她的手。 |
| 2004 | I do not remember leaving the room. | 我不记得离开了房间。 |
| 2005 | I was in despair. | 我当时很绝望 |
| 2006 | Without waiting for the coach, I set off to walk the long road to London. | 没有等待教练, 我出发走 伦敦的漫长道路。 |
| 2007 | It was after midnight when I reached home. | 午夜之后,我回到家。 |
| 2008 | I climbed the stairs to our rooms, desperate and exhausted. | 我爬楼梯到我们的房间,绝望和疲惫。 |
| 2009 | Fixed to the door was a piece of paper. | 固定在门上是一张纸. |
| 2010 | Don't stay here tonight. | 今晚别呆在这里 |
| 2011 | Go to Old Millbank at eight tomorrow night. | 明天晚上八点去老米尔班克 |
| 2012 | Burn this note. | 烧此纸条. |
| 2013 | 消息在Wemmiick的写作中。 | |
| 2014 | I stayed at an inn and waited for the hours to pass. | 我在一家客栈待着等待时间的流逝 |
| 2015 | At eight o'clock that night, | 当晚八点 |
| 2016 | I was outside the house at Old Millbank. | 我在老米尔班克的房子外面 |
| 2017 | I knocked at the door and Herbert opened it. | 我敲门,赫伯特打开了 |
| 2018 | He took me inside and spoke quietly. | 他带我进去 悄悄地说话 |
| 2019 | He is safe now, Herbert said. | 赫伯特说 他现在安全了 |
| 2020 | But there is danger. | 但有危险。 |
| 2021 | Wemmick found out and warned us. | Wemmick发现了并警告了我们. |
| 2022 | 上楼去看Magwitch | |
| 2023 | Abel Magwitch静静地坐在他房间的窗户边. | |
| 2024 | He was looking at the river below him. | 他看着他下面的河 |
| 2025 | His face looked old and gentle now. | 他的脸看起来又老又温柔 |
| 2026 | I'm pleased to see you, dear boy, he said. | 我很高兴见到你,亲爱的孩子,他说。 |
| 2027 | Comperman在伦敦找我 | |
| 2028 | Comperman发现我是来看你的 | |
| 2029 | But Herbert thinks I'm safe here and Jaggers knows everything. | 但赫伯特认为我在这里很安全 贾格斯知道一切 |
| 2030 | This is a good place to be for another reason, Herbert told me. | 赫伯特告诉我,这里是个好地方 |
| 2031 | When you and Magwitch are ready to leave, we can row him down the river ourselves. | 当你和Magwitch准备好离开时 我们可以自己把他划下河 |
| 2032 | You can get on board a ship at the mouth of the river. | 可以在河口上船 |
| 2033 | Comperson would not expect you to escape like this. | Comperman不会指望你像这样逃走的 |
| 2034 | You will soon be far away. | 你马上就要远了 |
| 2035 | When do we go? | 我们什么时候走? |
| 2036 | I asked quickly. | 我问得很快。 |
| 2037 | Soon, Pip, Herbert said. | 很快,皮普,赫伯特说。 |
| 2038 | First, we'll buy a boat and row up and down the river every day. | 一,买船,每日上下划河. |
| 2039 | People will get used to seeing us. | 人们会习惯看到我们。 |
| 2040 | They will think we enjoy rowing on the river. | 他们会认为我们喜欢在河上划船 |
| 2041 | Meanwhile, I will come here as usual. | 同时,我将一如既往地来到这里。 |
| 2042 | When I visit Clara, I can see Magwitch. | 当我拜访克拉拉时,我可以看到Magwitch. |
| 2043 | You must not come here, Pip. | 你不能来这里,皮普。 |
| 2044 | Comperman要你带他去找Magwitch | |
| 2045 | We followed Herbert's plan. | 我们遵守了赫伯特的计划 |
| 2046 | Herbert and I rowed on the river nearly every day. | 赫伯特和我几乎每天都在河上划船 |
| 2047 | No stranger went near old Millbank, but I was unhappy. | 没有陌生人靠近老米尔班克 但我很不高兴 |
| 2048 | I spent many hours walking the streets alone. | 我花了很多小时独自在街上散步。 |
| 2049 | One evening, I met Mr. Jaggers. | 一天晚上,我遇到了贾格斯先生。 |
| 2050 | Come and dine with me, Pip, the lawyer said. | 跟我来吃饭吧 皮普 律师说 |
| 2051 | I have something for you. | 我有东西给你 |
| 2052 | When we were sitting in Mr. Jaggers' house, he gave me a note from Miss Havisham. | 我们坐在Jaggers先生家的时候 他给了我哈维沙姆小姐的遗书 |
| 2053 | She wanted to see me on business. | 她想见我做生意 |
| 2054 | I decided to go to Satie's house the next day. | 我决定第二天去莎蒂家 |
| 2055 | Well, Pip, Mr. Jaggers said as we sat down to eat. | 好吧,皮普,贾格斯先生说 当我们坐下吃饭。 |
| 2056 | 我听说Estella结婚了 | |
| 2057 | She is Mrs. Bentley Drummle now. | 她现在是本特利·德伦姆勒夫人了 |
| 2058 | There will be only one master in that marriage. | 那段婚姻只有一个主人 |
| 2059 | Mrs. Bentley Drummle. | 本特莱·德伦姆勒夫人. |
| 2060 | As Mr. Jaggers was speaking, Molly, his housekeeper, placed our food on the table. | 在Jaggers先生发言时 他的管家Molly把我们的食物放在桌上了 |
| 2061 | As she stood behind her master, Molly moved her hands nervously. | 当她站在主人身后时,莫莉紧张地动了手. |
| 2062 | She moved her hands as though she was knitting. | 她的手好像在编织 |
| 2063 | I looked at the woman's dark eyes. | 我看着那女人的黑眼睛 |
| 2064 | And I asked, what was wrong with you? | 我问,你怎么了? |
| 2065 | her long dark hair, and her moving fingers. | 长长的黑发 和动人的手指 |
| 2066 | Where had I seen hair and movements like that before? | 我从哪里见过这种头发和动作的? |
| 2067 | I remembered the last time I had seen a stella, and a strange idea came into my mind. | 我记得上次我看到Stella的时候 我脑子里有个奇怪的想法 |
| 2068 | I grew pale, and my heart began to beat very fast. | 我变得苍白,我的心开始跳得很快. |
| 2069 | I did not speak, but Mr. Jaggers saw me looking at Molly. | 我没有说话,但贾格斯先生看到我在看莫莉 |
| 2070 | When Molly left the room, he slowly nodded his head. | 莫莉离开房间时,他慢慢地点头. |
| 2071 | I had not asked the question, but he had answered it. | 我没有问这个问题,但他回答了这个问题。 |
| 2072 | It was true. | 这是真的。 |
| 2073 | Molly是Stella的母亲 只有Jaggers先生和我知道真相 | |
| 2074 | The next day, I went to Satie's house. | 第二天,我去了莎蒂的家。 |
| 2075 | Miss Havisham was in the big room with the long table. | 哈维沙姆小姐在大房间里 桌子很长 |
| 2076 | She was sitting in a chair by the fire. | 她坐在火边的椅子上 |
| 2077 | She agreed to help Herbert. | 她同意帮助赫伯特. |
| 2078 | When we had finished our business, she looked at me sadly. | 当我们结束我们的工作, 她看着我的悲哀。 |
| 2079 | Are you very unhappy, Pip? | 你很不高兴吗,皮普? |
| 2080 | She asked. | 她问。 |
| 2081 | Yes, Miss Havisham, I am. | 是的,海维沙姆小姐,我是 |
| 2082 | There are many things making me unhappy. | 有很多事情让我不高兴 |
| 2083 | You know about one of them. | 你知道其中一个 |
| 2084 | Suddenly, Miss Havisham fell down on her knees. | 突然,哈维沙姆小姐跪下. |
| 2085 | Oh, what have I done? | 哦,我做了什麽? |
| 2086 | What have I done? | 我做了什麽? |
| 2087 | She cried. | 她哭了起来。 |
| 2088 | Estella is married. | 埃斯特拉结婚了 |
| 2089 | Do you know that? | 你知道吗? |
| 2090 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2091 | Then forgive me, Pip. | 那就原谅我 皮普 |
| 2092 | Forgive me for making you unhappy. | 原谅我让你不高兴 |
| 2093 | I forgive you, Miss Havisham, I answered. | 我原谅你 哈维沙姆小姐 我回答 |
| 2094 | I am to blame for my unhappiness, too. | 亦应责其不乐. |
| 2095 | But Estella is also unhappy. | 但埃斯特拉也很不高兴 |
| 2096 | You should ask her for forgiveness. | 你应该求她原谅 |
| 2097 | You have made her what she is. | 你让她变成现在这样 |
| 2098 | Yes, yes, I know it, Miss Havisham cried. | 是的,是的,我知道,哈维瑟姆小姐哭了。 |
| 2099 | I adopted her when she was a little child. | 她小时候我收养了她 |
| 2100 | I was unhappy and wanted revenge. | 我很不高兴,想要报仇 |
| 2101 | I took away love from her heart and put ice in its place. | 我夺走了她的爱 并置冰在它的位置。 |
| 2102 | If you knew my story, you would understand. | 如果你知道我的故事,你会明白的。 |
| 2103 | Miss Havisham, I do know your story, I answered. | 哈维沙姆小姐,我知道你的故事,我回答 |
| 2104 | I know why you adopted Estella and taught her to be cruel. | 我知道你为什么要收养Estella 教她残忍 |
| 2105 | I do not hate you, Miss Havisham. | 我不恨你,哈维沙姆小姐 |
| 2106 | I am sorry for you. | 对不起 |
| 2107 | I helped Miss Havisham back into her chair by the fire. | 我帮Havisham小姐回到她的椅子上 在火边。 |
| 2108 | Then I left the room quietly. | 然后我悄悄离开了房间。 |
| 2109 | I went downstairs and walked up and down in the garden. | 我下楼在花园里上下走 |
| 2110 | A feeling of great sadness filled my heart as I stood in that unhappy place. | 我站在那个不愉快的地方时 心里充满了极大的悲伤 |
| 2111 | I knew I would never return to Seti's house. | 我知道我再也不会回赛蒂家了 |
| 2112 | I ran upstairs quickly to see Miss Havisham for the last time. | 我上楼去见哈维瑟姆小姐 最后一次 |
| 2113 | She was sitting quietly by the fire and did not move. | 她静静地坐在火边,没有动静。 |
| 2114 | As I turned to go, a great flame sprang up suddenly from the fire. | 当我转身去时,大火突然从火中冒出来。 |
| 2115 | The flame leapt onto Miss Havisham's old torn clothes. | 火焰跳到了哈维沙姆小姐的破旧衣服上 |
| 2116 | As I stood there, she ran towards me crying out in terror. | 当我站在那里时,她跑向我,在恐怖中呼喊。 |
| 2117 | Her torn clothes were burning fiercely. | 她撕破的衣服烧得非常严重 |
| 2118 | I pulled off my heavy coat and threw it over the screaming woman, pushing her down. | 我脱下我的重外套 扔在尖叫的女人身上 把她推下去 |
| 2119 | Then I dragged the cloth from the table to cover her. | 然后我从桌子上拖着布来掩护她 |
| 2120 | The remains of the ruined wedding feast crashed down. | 被破坏的婚礼宴会的遗体坠毁. |
| 2121 | There were clouds of dust and mice and spiders ran across the floor. | 到处都是灰尘 老鼠和蜘蛛冲过地板 |
| 2122 | Miss Havisham screamed and screamed with pain. | 哈维沙姆小姐痛苦地尖叫和尖叫. |
| 2123 | Hearing Miss Havisham's cries, the servants rushed in. | 听到哈维沙姆小姐的哭声 仆人们冲进来了 |
| 2124 | We laid Miss Havisham on the table and covered her gently. | 我们把哈维沙姆小姐放在桌子上 轻轻地遮住她 |
| 2125 | She was badly burned and could not be moved. | 她被严重烧伤,无法移动。 |
| 2126 | Over and over again, she repeated the same words. | 一遍又一遍,她重复了同样的话。 |
| 2127 | What have I done? | 我做了什麽? |
| 2128 | Forgive me. | 原谅我 |
| 2129 | Oh, forgive me. | 哦,原谅我。 |
| 2130 | A servant went to fetch a doctor, but he could not help her. | 一名仆人去找医生,但他帮不了她。 |
| 2131 | Miss Havisham lay there for several hours. | 哈维沙姆小姐在那里躺了几个小时 |
| 2132 | I stayed with her until calm at last. | 我陪着她 终于平静下来了 |
| 2133 | She died. | 她过世了 |
| 2134 | My hands and arms had been badly burned. | 我的手和手臂被严重烧伤。 |
| 2135 | Herbert came to Satis House and he took me back to London. | 赫伯特来到萨蒂斯之家,把我带回伦敦. |
| 2136 | There he looked after me. | 他在那里照顾我。 |
| 2137 | He was kind and gentle. | 他善良温柔 |
| 2138 | At first, my mind was confused. | 起初,我的头脑很困惑. |
| 2139 | But with Herbert's help, I slowly grew stronger. | 但是在赫伯特的帮助下,我慢慢地变得更加强大. |
| 2140 | My first thoughts were for Magwitch. | 我最初的想法是马格威奇 |
| 2141 | He is safe, Herbert told me. | 他很安全,赫伯特告诉我的 |
| 2142 | But as soon as you are well, we must help him to escape. | 但是一旦你康复了 我们必须帮助他逃脱 |
| 2143 | I like him better now, Herbert went on. | 我更喜欢他,赫伯特继续 |
| 2144 | We have talked together many times. | 我们一起谈了很多次。 |
| 2145 | Did you know he once had a wife, Pip? | 你知道他有老婆吗,皮普? |
| 2146 | Magwitch's wife was a wild young woman and very jealous. | 马格威奇的妻子是一个野生的年轻女子,非常嫉妒. |
| 2147 | She thought another woman wanted to steal her husband. | 她认为另一个女人想偷她丈夫 |
| 2148 | So she fought the woman and the woman died. | 于是与妇人斗,妇人死. |
| 2149 | Magwitch's wife was put on trial for murder. | Magwitch的妻子因谋杀罪受审。 |
| 2150 | Murder? | 谋杀? |
| 2151 | I repeated in horror. | 我在恐怖中重复过 |
| 2152 | Yes, murder. | 是的,谋杀。 |
| 2153 | She was put on trial, but Mr. Jaggers was her lawyer. | 她受到审判,但Jaggers先生是她的律师。 |
| 2154 | He spoke for her in court and she was acquitted. | 他在法庭上为她说话,她被宣告无罪。 |
| 2155 | Magwitch and this woman had a child, a little girl. | Magwitch和这个女人有一个孩子 一个小女孩 |
| 2156 | Herbert went on. | 赫伯特继续 |
| 2157 | Magwitch非常爱这孩子。 | |
| 2158 | But after the trial, the woman and the child disappeared. | 但庭审后,女婴失踪. |
| 2159 | Magwitch再也见不到他们了 | |
| 2160 | Herbert, I said slowly. | 赫伯特 我说慢点 |
| 2161 | How long ago did these things happen? | 这些事情发生多久了? |
| 2162 | About twenty years ago, Herbert answered. | 大约20年前,赫伯特回答. |
| 2163 | Three or four years before Magwitch saw you in the churchyard. | 在Magwitch看到你在教堂前三四年 |
| 2164 | You reminded him of the child he had lost. | 你让他想起他失去的孩子 |
| 2165 | I sat up slowly. | 我慢慢地坐起来了。 |
| 2166 | Herbert, I said. | 我说了赫伯特 |
| 2167 | I have something to tell you. | 我有件事要告诉你 |
| 2168 | I am sure it is the truth. | 我相信这是事实。 |
| 2169 | The man we are hiding, | 我们隐藏的人, |
| 2170 | Abel Magwitch, | 艾贝尔·马格威奇 |
| 2171 | the returned convict, | 归案的罪犯, |
| 2172 | 是Estella的父亲 | |
| 2173 | As soon as I was strong enough, | 我只要够强壮 |
| 2174 | 我去见Jaggers先生了 | |
| 2175 | We know who Estella's mother is, Mr. Jaggers. | 我们知道埃斯特拉的母亲是谁 Jaggers先生 |
| 2176 | I told him. | 我告诉他了 |
| 2177 | Estella's mother, a pep, | 埃斯特拉的母亲,一个pep, |
| 2178 | Mr. Jaggers said carefully. | 贾格斯先生说得很仔细 |
| 2179 | Yes. | 对 |
| 2180 | I have seen her in your house, Mr. Jaggers. | 我在你家见过她 Jaggers先生 |
| 2181 | The lawyer said nothing. | 律师什么也没说 |
| 2182 | I now know something more. | 我现在知道更多了 |
| 2183 | The name of Estella's father, I went on. | Estella的父亲的名字,我继续。 |
| 2184 | Mr. Jaggers looked at me sharply. | 贾格斯先生看着我 |
| 2185 | 我说他叫Abel Magwitch | |
| 2186 | Abel Magwitch是我的恩人 | |
| 2187 | 为什么Magwitch会这么想? | |
| 2188 | Mr. Jaggers asked in surprise. | 贾格斯先生很惊讶地问起 |
| 2189 | He doesn't think this, I answered. | 他不这么想,我回答。 |
| 2190 | He does not know that his daughter is alive. | 他不知道他女儿还活着。 |
| 2191 | I told Mr. Jaggers everything I knew, | 我告诉Jaggers先生我知道的一切 |
| 2192 | and the things I had guessed. | 和我猜到的东西。 |
| 2193 | Mr. Jaggers, I said at last, | 贾格斯先生 我终于说 |
| 2194 | terrible things have happened to all these people. | 这些人发生了可怕的事情。 |
| 2195 | They must be told the truth. | 他们必须被告知真相。 |
| 2196 | Mr. Jaggers thought for a time before he spoke. | 贾格斯先生在说话前想了一段时间 |
| 2197 | Perhaps you are right in what you have guessed, pep. | 也许你猜对了 派普 |
| 2198 | But who would be helped by knowing the truth now? | 但现在知道真相能帮助谁? |
| 2199 | Would the mother be helped? | 母亲会得到帮助吗? |
| 2200 | Or the father? | 还是父亲? |
| 2201 | Or the child? | 还是孩子? |
| 2202 | Think carefully, pep. | 仔细想想,孩子 |
| 2203 | No one would be helped by knowing the truth. | 没有人会因为知道真相而得到帮助。 |
| 2204 | No one. | 没有人。 |
| 2205 | Mr. Jaggers was right. | 贾格斯先生是对的 |
| 2206 | I thought of Estella. | 我想到了埃丝特拉 |
| 2207 | She had married a rich man from a proud family. | 她嫁给了一位来自骄傲家庭的富翁. |
| 2208 | But she was the daughter of a convict. | 但她是一个罪犯的女儿。 |
| 2209 | The truth would destroy her. | 真相会毁了她 |
| 2210 | She must never know it. | 她一定不会知道的 |
| 2211 | Chapter 12. | 第12章 国家 |
| 2212 | Escape. | 逃开 |
| 2213 | It was now March. | 现在是三月。 |
| 2214 | My burnt hands and arms had healed. | 我烧焦的手和手臂都痊愈了 |
| 2215 | Herbert and I decided it was time for Magwitch to leave England. | 赫伯特和我决定是时候让马格威奇离开英国了 |
| 2216 | I liked the old convict very much now, | 我非常喜欢那个老犯人 |
| 2217 | though I refused to accept his money. | 虽然我拒绝接受他的钱 |
| 2218 | I had to help him. | 我必须帮助他。 |
| 2219 | I had to get him to a safe place. | 我得带他去安全的地方 |
| 2220 | We found that a ship was leaving London for Hamburg in a few days' time. | 我们发现一艘船 离开伦敦去汉堡 几天后。 |
| 2221 | The big paddle steamer would come down the Thames at high tide. | 大桨式蒸汽机会在高潮时从泰晤士河下来 |
| 2222 | Our plan was to row down the river towards the sea. | 我们的计划是沿着河向大海划 |
| 2223 | Magwitch would be dressed as a river pilot. | Magwitch会打扮成河上飞行员 |
| 2224 | He would carry a black bag and wear a thick cloak. | 他会带着一个黑色的包 并穿一个厚厚的斗篷。 |
| 2225 | The captain of the steamer needed a river pilot to guide him along the river to the sea. | 蒸汽机的船长需要一名河上飞行员来引导他沿河航行到海上. |
| 2226 | Magwitch and I would board the steamer and leave England forever. | Magwitch和我会登上蒸汽机 永远离开英国 |
| 2227 | The day came for us to leave. | 那天我们走了 |
| 2228 | In the evening, Herbert and I left our rooms and rowed down the river to Old Millbank. | 晚上,赫伯特和我离开房间,划下河到老米尔班克. |
| 2229 | Magwitch在等我们 | |
| 2230 | He got into the boat and sat down. | 他上了船,坐下来。 |
| 2231 | Dear boy, faithful dear boy, thank you, thank you, he said quietly. | 亲爱的孩子,忠诚的男孩,谢谢你,谢谢你,他悄悄地说。 |
| 2232 | His voice was more gentle now. | 他的声音现在更温柔了 |
| 2233 | He was peaceful and quiet. | 他平和安静 |
| 2234 | For the first time in his life, people had cared for him and spoken to him kindly. | 在他的一生中,人们第一次关心他,并与他友好交谈。 |
| 2235 | And so he was no longer the wild and terrible man I had first met. | 所以他不再是我第一次遇到的野生和可怕的人了 |
| 2236 | If all goes well, you will be a free man in a few hours, I told him. | 如果一切顺利,你将在几个小时内成为一个自由人,我告诉他。 |
| 2237 | Well, I hope so, dear boy. | 希望如此 亲爱的孩子 |
| 2238 | The water is moving quietly and there seems to be no danger, he said. | 他说,水在悄悄移动,似乎没有危险。 |
| 2239 | But we don't know what will happen today or in the future. | 但我们不知道今天和将来会发生什么. |
| 2240 | We rowed all night. | 我们划了一夜 |
| 2241 | Sometimes Herbert rowed, sometimes I rowed. | 有时赫伯特划船 有时我划船 |
| 2242 | We stopped from time to time to rest and eat. | 我们不时停下来休息吃饭 |
| 2243 | We listened for the sound of another boat, but we heard nothing. | 我们听了另一艘船的声音,但我们什么也没听到。 |
| 2244 | No one was following us. | 没有人跟踪我们。 |
| 2245 | By the time it was light, we were a long way down the river. | 到了天亮的时候,我们离河很远. |
| 2246 | We moored by the bank and waited for the great paddle steamer to pass. | 我们停在银行 等待伟大的桨式蒸汽机通过 |
| 2247 | When we saw the smoke of the steamer, we started rowing again. | 当我们看到蒸汽机的烟雾,我们又开始划船. |
| 2248 | We rowed strongly towards the middle of the river. | 我们向河的中部划了很强的船 |
| 2249 | Then, to my horror, I saw another boat moored ahead of us. | 然后我惊恐地看到另一艘船停在前面 |
| 2250 | When we had passed, it moved quietly out from the bank to follow us. | 我们过去的时候 它悄悄地从银行搬出去 跟着我们 |
| 2251 | It was a larger and faster boat than ours. | 它比我们的船要大又快 |
| 2252 | Two men were rowing together. | 两个人一起划船 |
| 2253 | There were four men in the boat. | 船上有四个人 |
| 2254 | Three of the men were wearing uniforms. | 其中3人穿着制服。 |
| 2255 | They were customs men. | 他们是海关人员。 |
| 2256 | The fourth man sat in the back of the boat with his face covered. | 第四人坐在船尾,脸被遮住. |
| 2257 | The big steamer was nearer now. | 大蒸汽机已经接近了 |
| 2258 | The shadow of the huge ship fell upon our small rowing boat. | 大船的影子落在我们的小划艇上 |
| 2259 | The steamer came nearer and nearer | 蒸汽机越来越近了 |
| 2260 | and its great paddles turned in the water with a terrible noise. | 巨大的桨子在水里 发出可怕的声音 |
| 2261 | Suddenly, the customs boat leapt ahead of us. | 突然,海关的船跳过我们 |
| 2262 | You have a convict from Australia there? | 你有澳大利亚的犯人吗? |
| 2263 | A man shouted. | 一个人大喊大叫。 |
| 2264 | His name is Abel Magwitch. | 他叫阿贝尔·马格威奇 |
| 2265 | I am here to arrest that man. | 我是来逮捕那个人的 |
| 2266 | Stop and give him to us. | 停下来把他交给我们 |
| 2267 | The great steamer came nearer and nearer. | 伟大的蒸汽机越来越近了 |
| 2268 | The people on board shouted when they saw the two boats far below. | 船上的人看到两艘船远在下面时大喊大叫. |
| 2269 | Stop the paddles! | 停止桨! |
| 2270 | They cried. | 他们哭了。 |
| 2271 | The two rowing boats were touching each other now. | 两艘划船现在互相触摸 |
| 2272 | Suddenly, Magwitch leant across and pulled the cloak from the fourth man's face. | 突然,Magwitch斜过,从第四人的脸上拉起斗篷. |
| 2273 | On the man's face was a long scar. | 他脸上有个长疤 |
| 2274 | Compison! | 康皮森! 康皮森! 康皮森! |
| 2275 | I knew it was you! | 我就知道是你干的! ! 我知道这是你干的! |
| 2276 | Magwitch cried. | 马格威奇哭了。 |
| 2277 | As he grabbed the man, there was another shout from the steamer. | 当他抓住那个人时,蒸汽机又发出一声叫声. |
| 2278 | The boats turned round and round in the rough water. | 船在崎岖的水中转来转去。 |
| 2279 | The paddles of the steamer were now above our heads. | 蒸汽机的桨现在在我们头上 |
| 2280 | Our boat overturned. | 我们的船翻了 |
| 2281 | The water roared in my ears. | 水鸣我耳. |
| 2282 | I was turned over and over by the crashing water on those terrible paddles. | 我被那些可怕的桨子上坠落的水所翻转 |
| 2283 | A moment later, I was pulled roughly into the other boat. | 一会儿,我被拉进另一艘船 |
| 2284 | Herbert was there too, but our boat had gone. | 赫伯特也在那里 但我们的船不见了 |
| 2285 | Magwitch和Conpison在哪? 说说看 | |
| 2286 | The paddle steamer had moved on now, | 桨式蒸汽机已经前进了 |
| 2287 | and the customs men were looking down into the water. | 海关人员在水里看着 |
| 2288 | 后见马 Mag. | |
| 2289 | He was swimming, but his heavy clothes were pulling him under the water. | 他当时在游泳,但他的重衣把他拉到水底. |
| 2290 | The customs men grabbed him and pulled him into the customs boat. | 海关人员抓住他,把他拉进海关船上。 |
| 2291 | Chains were put on his wrists and ankles. | 他的手腕和脚踝被绑上链子。 |
| 2292 | Magwitch被转弯桨严重伤害。 | |
| 2293 | I think Compison's gone to the bottom of the river, dear boy, he whispered to me. | 我想康比森已经去了河底 亲爱的孩子 他对我低语了 |
| 2294 | I had him in my arms, and he fought free, and the paddles hit him. | 我怀着他,他自由了, 桨打他。 |
| 2295 | The customs men soon stopped looking for Compison. | 海关人员很快停止寻找康皮森. |
| 2296 | As we were rowed back to London in the customs boat, | 当我们在海关船上被划回伦敦时 |
| 2297 | I held the old convict's hand in mine. | 我牵着老犯人的手 |
| 2298 | This rough, hard man had remembered my kindness to him long ago, | 这个粗鲁的硬汉 很久以前就记得我对他那么好 |
| 2299 | he had treated me better than I had treated Joe. | 他对我的待遇比我对乔好 |
| 2300 | Dear boy, Magwitch whispered, use my money when I've gone. | 亲爱的孩子,Magwitch低语了 等我走了再用我的钱 |
| 2301 | One thing I ask, come to the court and sue me for the last time. | 有一件事我问,来朝廷告我最后一次. |
| 2302 | They will hang me now. | 他们会绞死我 |
| 2303 | I will stay with you until the end, I said. | 我说,我会一直陪着你直到结束 |
| 2304 | I will be as faithful to you as you have been to me. | 我会像你对我一样忠于你 |
| 2305 | There was no hope for a returned convict. | 归案的犯人没有希望 |
| 2306 | Magwitch was tried and sentenced to death by hanging, but he was very ill. | 马格威奇被处以绞刑,但病情严重. |
| 2307 | His injuries were very bad. | 他的伤很重 |
| 2308 | He was taken from the court to the prison hospital. | 他从法院被送到监狱医院。 |
| 2309 | I sat with him every day. | 我每天都陪着他 |
| 2310 | Every day Magwitch grew weaker. | 马格威奇每天都变弱了 |
| 2311 | One day, when I visited him, I felt that his death was near. | 有一天,当我拜访他时,我觉得他的死是近在眼前的. |
| 2312 | He was pale and very weak. | 他脸色苍白,非常软弱。 |
| 2313 | Dear boy, God bless you, he whispered as I sat down by the bed. | 亲爱的孩子,上帝保佑你, 他悄悄地说,当我坐在床上。 |
| 2314 | You never left me, even when there was danger. | 你从来没有离开我, 即使有危险。 |
| 2315 | You stayed near me when the dark clouds gathered. | 黑云凝聚时你一直待在我身边 |
| 2316 | This has been the best part of my life. | 这是我人生中最美好的部分 |
| 2317 | His breathing was very bad now. | 他的呼吸非常糟糕 现在。 |
| 2318 | He laid back on the bed and closed his eyes. | 他躺在床上闭上眼睛。 |
| 2319 | I held his hand in mine. | 我握着他的手 |
| 2320 | Dear Magwitch, I have something to tell you. | 亲爱的Magwitch 我有件事要告诉你 |
| 2321 | I said quietly, can you understand what I say? | 我说悄悄的 你能明白我说的话吗? |
| 2322 | The old convict held my hand tightly. | 那个老犯人紧紧握住我的手 |
| 2323 | You had a child once, who you loved and lost. | 你曾经有一个孩子,你爱他,他失去了他 |
| 2324 | I said slowly. | 我说慢点 |
| 2325 | She lived and found rich friends. | 她生活并找到富有的朋友. |
| 2326 | She is a lady now, and very beautiful. | 她现在是一个女士, 非常美丽。 |
| 2327 | And I love her. | 我爱她。 |
| 2328 | With the last of his strength, Abel Magwitch raised my hand to his lips. | 以他最后的力量,阿贝尔·马格威奇将我的手伸到他的嘴唇上. |
| 2329 | He opened his eyes and looked at me, and he smiled. | 他睁开眼睛看着我,微笑着。 |
| 2330 | And his eyes closed again, forever. | 他的眼睛再次闭上,永远。 |
| 2331 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 2332 | Friends Together | 朋友们在一起 |
| 2333 | And now followed the most terrible time of my life. | 现在追随了我一生中最可怕的时光. |
| 2334 | Magwitch想要我拥有他的钱 | |
| 2335 | But when he was sentenced to death, the court took his money and property. | 但当他被判处死刑时,朝廷夺走了他的钱财. |
| 2336 | I had many debts, and no money to pay them. | 我有很多债务,没有钱还债。 |
| 2337 | When Magwitch died, Herbert was abroad on business. | 马格威奇去世时,赫伯特在国外做生意. |
| 2338 | I was alone. | 我一个人 |
| 2339 | I became very ill. | 我病得很厉害 |
| 2340 | I had a fever, and could neither move nor speak. | 我发烧,不能动或说话。 |
| 2341 | In my feverish dreams, I remembered everything that had happened to me. | 在我发烧的梦里,我想起了发生在我身上的一切。 |
| 2342 | My thoughts were strange and confused. | 我的想法是奇怪和困惑的。 |
| 2343 | I thought I was in the river again, turning over and over in the crashing water. | 我以为我又在河里了,又在坠水中翻身. |
| 2344 | Then I thought I was a little child, sitting beside Joe. | 然后我就以为我是个小孩 坐在乔旁边 |
| 2345 | More and more in my dreams, the face I saw was Joe's. | 梦里我看到的脸是乔的 |
| 2346 | Joe, who had always been kind, had always been ready to help me. | 乔,他一直很善良,一直愿意帮助我。 |
| 2347 | Joe, to whom I had been so unkind and so ungrateful. | 乔,我一直对他如此不友善 如此忘恩负义。 |
| 2348 | Then one day I opened my eyes. | 然后有一天我睁开眼睛 |
| 2349 | I was very weak, but the fever had gone. | 我身体很虚弱,但烧退了 |
| 2350 | And there was Joe, sitting quietly by the window, smoking his pipe and smiling at me. | 当时乔静静地坐在窗边 抽着烟管对我微笑 |
| 2351 | Is that really you, Joe? | 那是真的吗,乔? |
| 2352 | I said. | 我说了 |
| 2353 | Of course it is, Pip, old chap. | 当然了,皮普,老家伙 |
| 2354 | Waiting to help you, as always, Pip. | 等待帮助你,一如既往,皮普。 |
| 2355 | Oh, Joe, I've been so ungrateful, I said. | 哦,乔,我一直忘恩负义,我说。 |
| 2356 | Why are you so good to me? | 你为什么对我这么好? |
| 2357 | You and me were ever the best of friends, Pip, Joe answered. | 你和我是最好的朋友,皮普,乔回答。 |
| 2358 | When you're well enough, we'll leave London and go back to the country, Pip, old chap. | 等你好了,我们离开伦敦 回到乡下,皮普,老家伙 |
| 2359 | How long have I been ill, Joe? | 我生病多久了,乔? |
| 2360 | I asked. | 我问。 |
| 2361 | How long? | 多长时间? |
| 2362 | Joe repeated slowly. | 乔慢慢地重复。 |
| 2363 | Well, it's the end of May now. | 现在五月底了 |
| 2364 | Tomorrow is the first of June. | 明天是六月的第一个 |
| 2365 | And have you been here all this time, Joe? | 你一直在这吗 乔 |
| 2366 | That's right, old chap. | 没错,老家伙 |
| 2367 | Jagger先生说你病了 | |
| 2368 | Biddy said I must come to you at once. | Biddy说我必须马上来找你 |
| 2369 | So I did. | 所以我就这么做了 So I did. |
| 2370 | Biddy is a very good woman. | 比迪是个好女人 |
| 2371 | She loves you, Pip. | 她爱你,皮普。 |
| 2372 | And so do I. | 我也一样。 |
| 2373 | Biddy has taught me to read and write. | 比迪教我读书写字. |
| 2374 | She has told me to write to her about you. | 她叫我写信给她关于你的事 |
| 2375 | As I grew stronger, I told Joe everything. | 随着我变强,我告诉乔一切。 |
| 2376 | I told him how rich I had been and that now I was poor. | 我告诉他我有多有钱 现在我很穷 |
| 2377 | But Joe did not want to hear. | 但乔不想听 |
| 2378 | Pip, old chap, we've always been the best of friends, Joe said. | Pip 老家伙 我们一直是最好的朋友 乔说 |
| 2379 | Why try to explain what's past? | 为什么试着解释过去的事? |
| 2380 | When you was a child, I tried to save you from Mrs. Joe and Tickler. | 你小时候,我试图救你 从乔夫人和提克勒。 |
| 2381 | Now I want to keep these troubles from you. | 现在我想把这些烦恼 远离你。 |
| 2382 | There's no need for money to come between us. | 我们之间不需要钱 |
| 2383 | It never did before. | 从来没有过 |
| 2384 | With Joe's help, I was soon able to walk a little. | 在乔的帮助下,我很快就能行走一点. |
| 2385 | My fever had completely gone and I felt better every day. | 我的发烧已经完全消退了 我每天都感觉好点 |
| 2386 | But one thing worried me. | 但有一件事让我担心 |
| 2387 | As I grew stronger, Joe became more awkward and uncomfortable with me. | 随着我变得更强壮,乔变得更尴尬和不自在. |
| 2388 | He even began to call me sir. | 他甚至开始叫我先生 |
| 2389 | One night, Joe came into my room and asked me how I was. | 一天晚上,乔走进我的房间问我怎么样. |
| 2390 | Dear Joe, I am completely well now, thanks to you, I answered. | 亲爱的乔,我现在完全好了,多亏了你,我回答了 |
| 2391 | Joe touched my shoulder with his great hand. | 祖以大手抚我肩. |
| 2392 | Good night, sir, he whispered. | 晚安,先生,他低语了 |
| 2393 | In the morning I got up and dressed. | 早上我起床换衣服 |
| 2394 | I called to Joe, but he was not in his room. | 我打电话给乔 但他不在房间里 |
| 2395 | His luggage had gone. | 他的行李不见了。 |
| 2396 | Joe had left a note on the table. | 乔在桌子上留了个字条 |
| 2397 | As you are well again, I am leaving you. | 既然你又好了,我就要离开你了 |
| 2398 | You will do better without Joe now. | 你现在没有乔会做得更好 |
| 2399 | Ever the best of friends, Joe. | 永远最好的朋友,乔。 |
| 2400 | With the note were all my bills. | 纸条是我的账单 |
| 2401 | Joe had paid all my debts. | 乔已经偿还了我的债务 |
| 2402 | I knew what I had to do. | 我知道该怎么做 |
| 2403 | I would go back to the forge and ask Joe to let me live there. | 我会回到铸造厂, 要求乔让我住在那里。 |
| 2404 | I would live and work there for a short time. | 我会在那里短暂地生活和工作。 |
| 2405 | Then I would go overseas and work for Herbert. | 然后我会去海外为赫伯特工作 |
| 2406 | Later on, I would marry Biddy and live with her as a poor man. | 后来,我会嫁给Biddy 和她一起生活 作为一个可怜的男人。 |
| 2407 | It was best to forget Estella. | 最好忘记埃斯特拉 |
| 2408 | My great expectations were at an end. | 我满怀期待 |
| 2409 | I would be a happier man without them. | 没有他们,我就会更快乐 |
| 2410 | It was late June and the weather was very beautiful. | 当时六月下旬,天气非常美丽. |
| 2411 | I walked slowly along the road to our village. | 我慢慢沿着通往我们村子的路走 |
| 2412 | I was enjoying the quiet peace of the fields and paths that I knew so well. | 我享受着我所熟知的田野和道路的宁静。 |
| 2413 | In the country I could live a simple life with Biddy. | 在乡下我可以和Biddy过简单的生活 |
| 2414 | Joe would be nearby at the forge. | Joe会在造币厂附近 |
| 2415 | Here I would forget the past and all my foolish dreams. | 在这里,我会忘记过去和所有愚蠢的梦想。 |
| 2416 | The village school where I thought I would find Biddy was closed. | 我以为能找到比迪的乡村学校关门了 |
| 2417 | I walked on to the forge and that too was closed. | 我走在了伪造的, 和关闭。 |
| 2418 | But all the windows of our house were open wide. | 但我们家的窗户都开着 |
| 2419 | There were clean curtains at the windows and the little garden was bright with flowers. | 窗前有清净的窗帘,小花园花开明亮. |
| 2420 | And there in the doorway stood Joe and Biddy holding hands. | 门口有乔和比迪牵手 |
| 2421 | When they saw me they laughed with pleasure. | 当他们看见我时,他们愉快地笑了起来。 |
| 2422 | My dear Biddy, how smart you look, I said. | 亲爱的比迪,我说,你看起来多么聪明 |
| 2423 | And you too, Joe, I added. | 你也是,乔,我补充。 |
| 2424 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2425 | It's my wedding day, Pip, Biddy cried. | 今天是我的婚礼,皮普,比迪哭了。 |
| 2426 | And I'm married to Joe. | 并娶乔氏. |
| 2427 | So my last dream disappeared. | 所以我最后的梦想消失了 |
| 2428 | Dear Biddy, you have the best husband in the world, I said. | 亲爱的比迪,我说 你有世上最好的丈夫 |
| 2429 | And you, dear Joe, have the best wife. | 而你,亲爱的乔,有最好的妻子。 |
| 2430 | She will make you very happy, my dear, dear Joe. | 她会让你很开心的 亲爱的乔 |
| 2431 | I have come to thank you for everything you have done for me, I said. | 我说,我前来是为了感谢你为我所做的一切。 |
| 2432 | One day I shall have enough money to pay you back, Joe. | 总有一天我会有足够的钱还你,乔 |
| 2433 | Perhaps you will have a child, a little boy, I went on. | 也许你会有一个孩子 一个小男孩,我继续。 |
| 2434 | Tell him how I love and respect you both. | 告诉他我有多爱和尊重你们俩 |
| 2435 | Teach him to grow up a better man than me. | 教他长得比我好 |
| 2436 | And forgive me, dear Joe, for the wrong I have done you. | 原谅我,亲爱的乔 我对你犯下的错误 |
| 2437 | Pip, dear old chap, there is nothing to forgive, Joe said. | 皮普 亲爱的老伙计 没有什么好原谅的 乔说 |
| 2438 | God knows there is nothing to forgive. | 天知道没有什么可以原谅的 |
| 2439 | Nothing to forgive, Pip, dear, nothing to forgive, Biddy whispered. | 没有什么可以原谅的,皮普,亲爱的 没有什么可以原谅的,比迪悄悄地说 |
| 2440 | A month later, I left England and went to Egypt. | 一个月后,我离开了英国,去了埃及。 |
| 2441 | I worked there as a clerk for Herbert. | 我在那里为赫伯特工作 |
| 2442 | He and his partner were doing well. | 他和他的搭档表现很好。 |
| 2443 | And after a few years, I became a partner too. | 过了几年,我也成了合伙人 |
| 2444 | Herbert married Clara, and I paid back my debt to Joe. | 赫伯特娶了克拉拉 我还清了乔的债务 |
| 2445 | I worked in Egypt for eleven long years. | 我在埃及工作了11年 |
| 2446 | I did not return to England in all that time. | 我很久没回英国了 |
| 2447 | Then, one evening in December, I returned to the old forge. | 然后,12月的一个晚上,我回到了旧的伪造。 |
| 2448 | I opened the kitchen door quietly and looked in. | 我悄悄地打开厨房的门,朝里面看 |
| 2449 | There was Joe, sitting in his place by the fire. | 有乔,坐在他的位置 在火边。 |
| 2450 | And there, sitting on a stool next to him, was a little boy. | 坐在他旁边的凳子上 是个小男孩 |
| 2451 | We called him Pip after you, Joe said. | 乔说,我们叫他皮普 |
| 2452 | We hoped he would grow like you. | 我们希望他能像你一样成长 |
| 2453 | And we think he has. | 我们认为他有。 |
| 2454 | I'm very pleased, Joe, I said. | 乔,我很高兴 |
| 2455 | I do not think that I shall ever marry and have children, I went on. | 我不认为我会结婚生子, |
| 2456 | But I shall love young Pip as if he were my own son. | 但我会喜欢年轻的皮普 就像他是我儿子一样 |
| 2457 | But you will marry and have children of your own, Pip, Biddy told me with a smile. | 但你会结婚生子 皮普 比迪笑着告诉我 |
| 2458 | That's what Herbert and Clara say, I replied. | 赫伯特和克拉拉也是这么说的 我回答过 |
| 2459 | But I shall never marry. | 但我永远不会结婚。 |
| 2460 | Dear Pip, Biddy said softly, | 亲爱的皮普 比迪轻轻地说 |
| 2461 | Are you sure you still don't long for Estella? | 你确定你还不想找埃斯特拉吗? |
| 2462 | I'm sure you have not forgotten her. | 我相信你没有忘记她 |
| 2463 | My dear Biddy, I have forgotten nothing of my past life, I answered. | 亲爱的Biddy,我什么也没忘记,我回答 |
| 2464 | But that dream has gone, like all the others. | 但是,这个梦想已经消失,就像所有其他。 |
| 2465 | I knew that Estella's marriage had been unhappy. | 我知道Estella的婚姻很不开心 |
| 2466 | 她的丈夫Bentley Drummell已经去世。 | |
| 2467 | But I was sure that Estella had married again. | 但我确定埃斯特拉又结婚了 |
| 2468 | After supper, I decided to visit the place where Estella and I had first met. | 晚餐后,我决定去Estella和我第一次见面的地方 |
| 2469 | I walked slowly from the forge, and it was almost dark when I reached the tall iron gates. | 我慢慢从铸造物中走出来,到达高铁门时几乎是黑暗的. |
| 2470 | Satis House had been pulled down, and the old garden was completely overgrown. | 萨蒂斯之家被拆下来了,老花园完全过度生长. |
| 2471 | Only the gates and the garden wall were standing. | 只有城门和花园墙站立着. |
| 2472 | I walked in the garden in the evening mist. | 我于夜雾中走入园中. |
| 2473 | The moon and a few stars shone in the sky. | 月亮和几颗星星在天空闪耀 |
| 2474 | A woman was walking in the garden. | 一个女人在花园里散步 |
| 2475 | As I got closer to her, she turned and spoke my name. | 当我接近她时 她转身说出我的名字 |
| 2476 | Estella 我悄悄地回答了 | |
| 2477 | I am surprised that you recognize me, Estella replied. | 我很惊讶你认出我 Estella回答说 |
| 2478 | My sad life has changed me, Pip. | 我的悲惨生活改变了我 Pip |
| 2479 | Estella was still beautiful, but there was a sadder, kinder look in her eyes. | 埃斯特拉当时仍然美丽,但她的眼睛中却有一种更悲伤,更善良的眼神. |
| 2480 | She touched my hand gently. | 她轻轻摸我的手。 |
| 2481 | It is strange that we should meet here, Estella, after so many years, I said. | 很奇怪的是,我们在这里见面,埃斯特拉, 这么多年后,我说。 |
| 2482 | Do you often come back? | 你经常回来吗? |
| 2483 | I have never returned until today. | 直到今天我才回来 |
| 2484 | All this belongs to me now. | 所有这一切都属于我了。 |
| 2485 | It is all I have left. | 这就是我剩下的一切。 |
| 2486 | You have been working overseas, I think. | 我想你一直在海外工作 |
| 2487 | Yes, I answered. | 是的,我回答了。 |
| 2488 | I work hard, and I am doing well. | 我努力工作,我表现得很好。 |
| 2489 | I have often thought of you, Pip, Estella said. | 我常常想到你,皮普,埃斯特拉说。 |
| 2490 | You have always been in my thoughts, I answered. | 我回答说,你一直在我脑海里 |
| 2491 | It is strange to be here, in the old place again, Estella said. | 埃斯特拉说,再次来到老地方是很奇怪的。 |
| 2492 | I have changed. | 我变了 |
| 2493 | I am a better person, I hope. | 我希望我是一个更好的人。 |
| 2494 | You were kind to me all those years ago, Pip. | 这些年前你对我很好,皮普 |
| 2495 | Be kind to me now. | 现在对我好点 |
| 2496 | Let us part from each other as friends. | 让我们作为朋友分开。 |
| 2497 | We are friends, I answered. | 我们是朋友,我回答。 |
| 2498 | Friends who will never part. | 永远离不开的朋友 |
| 2499 | For now I have met you again, Estella. | 现在我又见到你了 埃斯特拉 |
| 2500 | I will never let you go. | 我不会放过你的 |
| 2501 | Estella smiled. | 爱斯特拉笑了 |
| 2502 | I held her hand, and we walked together out of the overgrown garden. | 我牵着她的手,我们一起走出了过度生长的花园. |
| 2503 | And I knew that this time we would never, never part. | 我知道这次我们永远不会分开 |
该视频共有字幕 2505 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格